ã€ŠThe Great Worm Lichã€‹


 Chapter 1: Feeding the Giant Worm with Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1: Feeding the Giant Worm with Blood</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In ancient times, the northwestern region in China¡¯s Western Sichuan Province was called Jiuli. Mountain ranges spread across the region within its borders. Aside from its capital Chengdu, which supported a long-standing civilization due to the mountain basinndform it had coupled with farming activities on fertilend, the rest of the cities were built close to the mountains. As the outskirts were often mountain ranges, it was a ce where barbarians lived since the beginning of time.

    Hengze City in Qu County within the Western Sichuan Province was like a little city that turned into an ancient jungle. In ancient times, during the earliest development period in the Miao Yi Mountain Vige, the people there initially led a very poor life. However, the people there became rich following the growth in China¡¯s economy in recent years. Since then, they have opened up the region for activities, and have increasingly ventured into tourism. Eventually, this caused the lusive region to change, slowly bringing out its natural beauty as it grew more prosperous.

    It waste autumn and the weather was chilly. The noon sun was shining on the stone roads of Guawo Vige in Damu Town, Qu County, but there was no warmth at all. Shadows were reflected on the road.

    Far away, tens of sixteen or seventeen-year-old young men in their used but not old uniforms messed around as they walked along the stone road following the shadows under the trees on the side. If they were born in big cities, young men of their age who were obedient would be going to review sses day and night for the sake of getting into good universities and would suffer immense pressure for a great future. The more mischievous young men, on the other hand, would have learned to be in a rtionship, smoke, drink, and fight. Those who were in a well-to-do family would even be regrs at night clubs.

    However, the young men who were living in this remote mountain vige that was rather impetuous seemed in due to the growing number of tourists. Unfortunately, being in did not mean that they were kind or peaceful by nature, especially those in Guawo Vige. The ce where the minorities lived had always been ustomed to a tough life since the beginning of times.

    ¡°Da Dan, I heard from my father that they¡¯re going to build an inte base station in our vige soon. When it¡¯s done, we don¡¯t have to go all the way to town to surf the inte anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Theworkpany must be an idiot to build a base station in our ce that¡¯s so small and remote.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t theye to our vige? The ce we live in is dubbed the ¡®Natural Ecology Cultural Tourism Zone¡¯ where we have tourists every day. The touristse to our vige to enjoy the sceneries, but even the foreigners are now bored of it. Now, we even have foreigners teaching at schools, so how is it impossible to obtain inte ess here?¡±

    ¡°Look at your ipetently low IQ. The tourists are all rich, they¡¯re using a satellite to surf the inte, so why should they rely on the base station? Moreover, not having inte would make our vige seem ¡®all natural¡¯. Do you understand what ¡®all natural¡¯ means?¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re just like the nickname that your father gave you, which is a piece of ¡®rough stone¡¯.¡±

    ¡°How dare you criticize me, how dare you call me a rough stone? I-I¡¯ll give you an eye bomb!¡±

    A couple of rude, half-grown young men began fighting as they talked to each other on the stone road. The square-faced young man who had a face that was as big as a square melon and eyes as small as broad beans was enraged and wanted to beat up the other young man with his friends.

    However, the square-faced young man was not to be med for being mad. Guawo Vige prioritized the Miaowei people. The young man was called Ge Pushi; he had the authentic old family name of the Three Miaowei Old Family Names which were the Hei Yi, Bai Yi ,and Hong Yi ethnics. Naturally, he understood that ¡®rough stone¡¯ indicated the useless stone that was loose like honebs within the mountains which was always used to buildtrines.

    His parents gave him such a name with the intention of preventing their child from dying at a young age. They came up with such a lousy name so that he could grow up normally. It was only natural that Ge Pushi was ashamed of his name when he grew up, but he could notin about his father and mother, otherwise, he would have been taught a lesson by getting beaten up.

    Ge Pushi¡¯s ordinary friends wouldck confidence when they saw him getting really angry and would end the fight byforting him. However, Hejia Heiyu, who was disrespectful to Ge Pushi this time, was not a weakling. Refusing to yield, Hejia Heiyu rolled up his sleeves and went toward him like a bickering gamecock.

    Seeing Ge Pushi, who was usually mischievous, about to fight Hejia Heiyu, the honest kids who were on their way home after school dodged aside as the duo¡¯s mischievous friends did not stop them but encouraged the fight in unison.

    ¡°Stone, give this kid an eye bomb. He¡¯ll only know how good you are when he starts to bleed.¡±

    ¡°Heiyu, haven¡¯t you heard the old saying of ¡®he who strikes first gains the advantage¡¯. You must attack first, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you attack first.¡±

    Persuaded by his friends, Ge Pushi shouted loud and swung a punch. What he did not expect was that the skinny Hejia Heiyu jumped off the b agilely and avoided his quick attack. He then extended his leg as his body turned sideway, which hit Ge Pushi¡¯s butt.

    ¡®A pull of the butt moved the entire body¡¯¡ªGe Pushi¡¯s punch did notnd on his enemy. Since he could not pull away from his punch due to the swing of his butt, his punchnded on an innocent, clueless young man¡¯s face who was walking toward him seven to eight steps away. The innocent young man was skinny with high cheekbones and looked like he was not a person to be offended.

    ¡°Fwahh¡­¡± He was stunned as his nose bled continuously after suffering the punch.

    ¡°M-Mountain Worm, how¡­ how did I get you,¡± Ge Pushi stammered as he spoke. He suddenly looked troubled as he looked at the skinny young man¡¯s face that was flowing with blood. However, his childish pride that a young man usually possessed immediately made him realize that he definitely could not lose his dignity at the moment. As such, his tone became overbearing as he said, ¡°Why did you stand in front of my punch? Are you in the same gang as Heiyu? Hmph, you must be blind then. You deserve that punch.¡±

    The skinny young man who was punched for nothing snapped out of his astonishment when he heard the square-faced young man challenging him. To their surprise, he said nothing at all and ran away quickly after wiping off the blood on his face.

    There were mumbling noises of discussioning from his back.

    ¡°Stone, Mountain Worm is nothing, but his father isn¡¯t someone to be messed around with. You shouldn¡¯t be so tough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the generation where we have a satellite in the sky, and you¡¯re still buying those ancient superstitions. You should read ¡®Walking into Science¡¯, there¡¯s no such things as ghosts or a god.¡± Although Ge Pushi was stubborn, from his tone, it was obvious that he regretted what he did.

    Others were unaware, but although he was young, he was the official ¡®Old Miao¡¯. He knew very well that this skinny young man named Zhang Lisheng would not be an easy man when he dared to use ¡®worm¡¯ as his nickname in this dense jungle as well as a barrennd terrorized by venomous worms.

    The family name Zhang was one of the 27 Miaowei Chinese Family Names besides Wu, Long, Zhao, Ou, Teng, Hu, Xiang, and so on. Although it was not one of the Three Miaowei Old Family Names, it had more than a thousand years of legacy. Especially among the Miaowei Chinese Family Names, it was rumored that the Zhang family has followed a witchcraft orthodoxy since ancient times. Naturally, this made them different from other families, so tourists who had the Zhang family name in the Western Sichuan Miao Vige were more popr and experienced less harassment.

    Ge Pushi, who was on the b, was filled with regrets, while Zhang Lisheng, who suffered the former¡¯s punch, ran away without bothering with what just happened. Soon, he arrived at an old house with an old mahogany door along the vige road. Since Guawo Vige was located in the deep mountain, it was damp and moldy during summer, while the chilly wind was bone-piercing during the winter. The vige homes used to be bamboo houses. The environment had gotten better during recent years since the vigers built bamboo house replicas with high cement pirs on the four corners of the foundation.

    The old brick house that had the style of China¡¯s central in gave out an unusual feel to others. The old house¡¯s door lock was a square lock made of brass. Zhang Lisheng agilely unlocked the door lock with the key that was hung on his neck. After walking into the courtyard of the old house, he then used two heavytches to lock the wooden door firmly.

    ¡°Finally made it back before the quarter-hour mark.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who didn¡¯t even take a rest on the road, took a couple of fast breaths after confirming that the door was locked properly by pulling it hard. He mumbled to himself with a faint joy.

    He then began releasing a strange sound that went ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ as he moved his head around like he had gone crazy. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chanting sounded meaningless. The length, pitch, and the speed were changing endlessly without any regr pattern. However, it gave out a chilling rhythm.

    As the sound was getting more and more rapid, an extremely thin mound started to appear on the ocher ground in the old house¡¯s courtyard. When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chanting abruptly stopped due to his shortness of breath, a rope with a cross of ck and red that was as thick as a thumb broke out of the ground. Just like a living thing, it climbed up to the young man¡¯s body following his right leg.

    Taking a closer look, the rope was actually a huge centipede that exceeded fifty centimeters with ck and red colors shining on its back shell. The centipede had a t head and bright, ck eyes like ck beans that showed intelligence within. There were two blue ck fangs showed on the side of its mouth that seemed ferocious. It made its way up to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face not long after.

    ¡°Blood, there¡¯s blood.¡± Zhang Lisheng was not afraid at all when he saw the centipede that was softly rubbing against the bottom of his nose. He even whispered as he smirked, ¡°Eat it quickly, don¡¯t waste any of it.¡±

    The huge centipede seemed like it understood what the young man said so it stopped being intimate with him. It curled its body to form a U-shape and moved toward the bottom of his nose. Soon, all of the blood that Zhang Lisheng bled was not only dried up butpletely vanished wherever the centipede had passed through.

    As the centipede started eating his blood, the young man became rxed right away as he sat straight on the ground. However, the smile that was showed on his face did notst long as the dizziness kicked in. ¡°Bleeeaaargh¡­¡± He retched but nothing came out at all. Soon, his face was as pale as a dead person.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had always fed the centipede only a couple drops of blood, realized how stupid his shortcut attempt of feeding the centipede right now was. It was simply suicidal, but what was done could not be undone¡ªthere was no turning back at all. All he could do was to pray that god would allow him to get away from this threat.

    The more pain and fear Zhang Lisheng felt, the happier the venomous worm he was feeding with his blood. As the centipede was eating the young man¡¯s blood, there was a faint lighting off its body that was curling terrifyingly. Its head and tail were shaking at the same time,pletely ignoring the flesh on its master¡¯s skinny body. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body was shrinking at an rming rate that could be seen with the naked eyes, and soon he was left with only skin and bones.

    Fortunately, as his frightened and stunned eyes were going to fall out of its sockets, the centipede was finally done feasting on his flowing blood. It then rubbed against the young man intimately in a rxed manner. He finally got the opportunity to grasp his breath. Zhang Lisheng sat on the ground exhausted and weak. As he slowly regained his vitality by a little, his body that was left with skin and bones slightly expanded like an intable doll. Although he was so skinny that he did not have the shape of a human, at least he did not look scary like a skeleton covered in skin.

    Suddenly, he used all the strength that he had to pull the centipede off his face in rage then threw it on the ground. Zhang Lisheng then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qing Hong, you¡¯ve almost killed me. You¡¯ve eaten so much blood and vitality this time. You must listen to me so that my father doesn¡¯t beat me up, otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    After mentioning his father, the young man suddenly shivered as he remembered that he had yet toplete his ¡®homework¡¯ that he should do in the morning. He felt that the soreness and paining from his weak body was not as unbearable anymore¡­ ¡®Pst shh¡­¡¯ He then started chanting an ancient incantation immediately. As the incantation went off, the centipede that was on the ground began moving its slender body in an odd manner and frantically crawled around with its thousands of thin legs. However, it was not moving in the way that the young man desired it to.

 Chapter 2: A Drastic Change

    <h4>Chapter 2: A Drastic Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng wore a hopeless expression as he looked on the venomous worm that he had sacrificed so much to nurture but had yete to fruition. He could not carry on with the incantation that he had been forced to chant since the beginning. His mouth would be torn apart if he continued.

    As soon as he stopped, a tremendous and unexpected backfire spread across his body. His face distorted, and his teeth started bleeding from clenching them too much. However, this physical pain was nothingpared to the disappointment that had been building up within Zhang Lisheng for years. It was 10 times more unbearable.

    Watching the curling of the centipede¡¯s body as it crawled toward him, the young man¡¯s face erupted into an expression of heart-breaking tyranny as he shouted, ¡°A hundred drops of blood! You¡¯ve taken a hundred drops of my blood today, but you¡¯re still not listening to me! You want to kill me. You want to kill me, don¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°Everyone else has a mother but not me. Everyone else¡¯s father loves them but my father has never once said anything kind to me. Everyone else can have fun in town but all I can do is stay in this old house feeding this venomous worm three times a day¡­¡±

    The more he spoke, the more depressed he became. Eventually, he lost his mind and held the centipede. He pulled it madly and bit it to release the indescribable sadness that he was feeling inside of him. He kept doing that until a fervent banging on the door pulled him back from the madness that was consuming him.

    Shocked by the sudden snap back to reality, he looked at the dying centipede in his hand. However, before he had time to truly consider the venomous worm¡¯s condition, he was interrupted once again by the banging on the door, this time followed by a voice saying, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, quick! Open the door you damn kid! Something terrible has happened..¡±

    He tossed the centipede unceremoniously behind the door and came face to face with the middle-aged, square-faced hunk that was the deputy vige chief of Guawo Vige, Tao Lielin.

    Although he was only the deputy vige chief, the way Tao Lielinmunicated with the Zhang family waspletely different from the other vigers. As a retired soldier who had seen more than his fair share of battles, Tao Lielin was not afraid of gods and monsters.

    Looking at the young man covered in mud standing in front of him, Tao Lielin shouted, ¡°Were you taking a bath in a mud pool? Quick! Something terrible happened to your father. He¡¯s at the hospital in the county town, follow me right now!¡±

    He immediately pulled the young man along with him and ran out of the house. Zhang Lisheng only had the chance to react after being pulled by Tao Lielin, and as he ran, he stammeringly spoke, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie.. I-I-I need to lock the door.¡±

    Giving Zhang Lisheng a look of disbelief as he pulled him along, Tao Lielin shouted, ¡°Why are you still thinking about locking the freaking door? Is there anything valuable at home? Who in the vige would dare to steal from the Zhang family? Kid, your father was hit by a car in the county town. Police called our vige and asked us to get to the hospital without further dy!¡±

    The two arrived at Guawo Vige entrance as they spoke, and there they saw a crowd of vigers. Seeing Zhang Lisheng, the vigers wasted no time squeezing him into the front of the green Wuzheng four-wheeled pick-up truck clumsily.

    Momentster, twenty to thirty prying young vigers shouted, ¡°Damn their ancestors! Does the Central National Policy still matter? How dare they hit the people of Guawo Vige?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it can¡¯t be. If they don¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, we will bring this to Beijing.¡± The vigers got up to the back of the truck one by one, and soon it was packed like a sardine can.

    The young driver looked into his rear-view mirror, watching the excited people cram together in the back of the truck. Then, he looked toward Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lielin, who were both equally crammed in the passenger seat beside him. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I¡¯m driving a truck. I can¡¯t pick up people on the back of the truck, I¡¯ll be summoned, and my truck will be towed in the county town.

    Tao Lielin knew that even though these young kids were only going into town to make trouble out of nothing, irritate people, and find short-term gain, now was not the time to stop them. Even the vige chief and the secretary would not dare to offend these bad kids. Giving the young driver a gloomy expression, Tao Lielin said, ¡°The country would not be at peace if the traffic officer dares to investigate you for this.¡±

    ¡°You must go right now, quick, you can¡¯t dy any further.¡±

    The driver thought about it and agreed with what Tao Lielin said. He helplessly nced at the skinny young man and started his truck¡¯s engine after letting out a sigh. He noticed that there were hidden meanings within what Uncle Ah Lie said. It seemed like Sir Zhang¡¯s condition was critical. They were living in the same vige, so he should not be calctive even though he was fearful of Sir Zhang. Perhaps bringing the father and son together and making them see each other would be a virtue.

    Caught up in his thoughts, the driver unknowingly stepped on the elerator harder. Although the solid asphalt road was old and a little bumpy, the journey toward the county town was considered smooth on the truck.

    Traffic conditions in Guawo Vige had seen major improvements with the passage of time. One of the reasons why was because there was a legendary Sichuan general who fixed the roads for his hometown during the war at the time of the founding of the Chinese County.

    Secondly, the roads were being expanded¡ªsinglene roads were changed into doublene as a result of the provincial government¡¯s ¡®Connecting Viges¡¯ project.

    Moreover, it was said that they were going to build a new tourism route that connected the county town straight into Guawo Vige since it had been approved as the Natural Ecology Cultural Tourism Zone.

    Sitting in the passenger seat at the front of the truck, Zhang Lisheng felt numb as he watched the lush ancient jungle sh past him outside the window. Without him realizing it, the sceneries outside the car window had changed from that of a dense jungle to the busy streets in the county town.

    The driver pulled the handbrake as he arrived at the adjacent intersection of the People¡¯s Hospital entrance in the central county town. He pressed on the car horn a couple of times and realized that his effort was to no avail as the pedestrians who were upying the carne ignored him. However, he had gotten the attention of the traffic officer who was directing the traffic flow.

    The fat traffic officer, who wore a police uniform and a white and green neon jacket, ran to the truck driver¡¯s window after whispering into his colleague¡¯s ear who was on duty with him. He bowed cowardly and knocked on the window. Speaking in Mandarin with a Sichuan ent while curling his tongue, he said, ¡°Show me your driving license and permit. How dare you use your truck as a coach, what audacity you have?¡±

    The driver murmured ¡®how unlucky¡¯ in his heart. He then showed a habitual smiley face and passed his driving license and permit that he had prepared earlier. He also gave the officer a cigarette. Just when he was about to exin himself, somebody from Guawo Vige sitting at the back of the truck yelled, ¡°Our Guawo Vige¡¯s Sir Zhang got hit by a car in town. People from the vige are here to see him. What audacity are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t like the way this traffic officer is talking to us, do you think that you can bully us Miaowei people? Are you trying to cover things up?¡±

    One had to be smart when he was on duty in the area where minorities gathered. The vigers would be obedient and easy to handle when they were here on their own, but they were not to be offended when there were more than ten of them together, especially when it was about a car ident which could implicate a conflict among races.

    Putting aside the unlucky deputymander of the county traffic officer team, perhaps even the county chief or mayor would be unfortunate enough to encounter such a situation.

    The fat traffic officer saw themercial billboard on the wholesale department store next to him by instinct as he let his thoughts roam. Printed on the billboard: ¡®Developing ecotourism, benefiting the country, the people and the county; Promoting racial harmony, for you, for me and for them¡¯. The officer barely nced at the driver¡¯s driving license and permit before returning them to the driver.

    He smiled forcefully and gently said in a local dialect, ¡°I did this for your safety. We¡¯ve been living in this county town for generations, so stop speaking as if we¡¯re not living as one. Since you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯ll direct the traffic for you. Quick, go now.¡± The officer then turned around and began to clear the path for the truck in high spirits.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the police quality in this tourism area is really going up fast.¡± Although Tao Lielin who was sitting in the front passenger seat looked worried, his voice was full of gratitude as he looked at the back of the fat officer.

    ¡°Forget about it, Uncle Ah Lie. That guy let us go because there¡¯re so many of us, and it¡¯s an emergency. If I were picking up customers with this truck, I¡¯m sure he would¡¯ve taken away my truck together with my pants.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dealing with a critical condition here, stop talking nonsense. The doctor is performing first aid to Sir Zhang.¡±

    As they spoke to each other, the traffic officer had cleared a narrow path for the truck. The driver who made the indiscreet remark did not dare to talk nonsense anymore. He then drove his truck in a rxed and careful manner as he passed through the junction and arrived at the entrance of Qu County¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital.

    Theoretically, the Central People¡¯s Hospital that was responsible for first aid in the region should have been built somewhere where the traffic was convenient. However, due to the backward economy back then, the convenience for the people to receive treatment took priority, hence most of the Central People¡¯s Hospitals were built in the center of the city, far away from major cities, China Counties, and the municipal level Central People¡¯s Hospitals.

    The hospital entrance was even more crowded. Tao Lielin said, ¡°Wait here, Ermu.¡± He then pulled Zhang Lisheng who looked like he was sleepwalking and leaped off the truck. They rushed between people and ran toward the emergency hall.

    Following the rapid economic development, the emergency hall in the Qu County¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital was usually filled with people. Making their way to the hall, Tao Lielin ran straight to the closest emergency room and pushed opened the door. He asked the doctor on duty right away, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m Zhang Daowu¡¯s rtive from Damu Vige. This is his son, I received a call that he had been hit by a car, where is he?¡±

    The young emergency doctor had gotten used to the anxious behavior of a patient¡¯s family and friends long ago. Looking at the admission record on the table, he then spoke calmly in Mandarin with a heavy Sichuan ent, ¡°You¡¯re here for Zhang Daowu, am I right? He was admitted at 12:22, he¡¯s on the hospital bed in there. The patient is in critical condition, it¡¯s best that you sign to authorize the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Family members, please be prepared as the possibility to save him isn¡¯t that high.¡±

    The middle-aged hunk¡¯s expression dimmed as the ominous feeling he had turned into reality. ¡°Mountain Worm, go see your father quickly and authorize the surgeryter.¡±

    Ignoring the doctor on duty, he pulled Zhang Lisheng into the emergency room.

 Chapter 3: Becoming A Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 3: Bing A Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The emergency room was small, and there was only a hospital bed. However, there were brand new ECG monitors and venttors that seemed expensive.

    A youngdy in a white coat was taking emergency treatment records by the bed, just like how it was done at major hospitals. Looking at the two of them as they rushed in, she immediately asked with her clear voice, ¡°Are the both of you Zhang Daowu¡¯s family members?¡±

    ¡°Nurse, I¡¯m his rtive, and this is his son. How¡¯s Daowu doing?¡±

    Although the youngdy was secretly shocked that the patient had such a young son, she still answered professionally, ¡°I¡¯m the doctor, the patient is in a critical condition and needs to receive a surgery immediately. We¡¯ve wasted too much time, we must get the authorization now.¡±

    While the female doctor was talking to the middle-aged man, Zhang Lisheng looked at his old, pale father absent-mindedly who was dying on the bed. Though there was much sadness that rose from his heart, there was much joy too.

    Speaking of Zhang Daowu, he held a very special position in Guawo Vige although he was neither part of a cadre, nor a respectable old man. Every one in Guawo Vige respected him even though he had a cold character and did notmunicate with the vigers. Even the old secretary who held the same position in the mountain vige for more than thirty years dared not offend him easily.

    Rumor had it that Zhang Daowu was more than eighty years old, while some of them said he was more than a century old. Nheless, nothing could be verified due to the previous wars and riots.

    The only thing people knew was that the Red Whirlwind Cultural Revolution swept the entire country and even the remote Guawo Vige. Everyone in the five-men task force led by Zhang Daowu that was going to be approved by the county were all dead.

    Although the death of these people seemed like a ridiculous coincidence, it was the Western Sichuan ground after all. Since then, none of the revolutionary masses and cadres would find trouble with Zhang Daowu.

    However, to his son, Zhang Daowu was not the mysterious wizard that everyone thought he was, but instead a ruthless tyrant. Ever since Zhang Lisheng could remember from when he was still a young boy that could barely speak, he had been forced to memorize tongue-twisting incantations. He would have to starve or even get his flesh poked by needles if he failed to memorize them.

    When he grew old enough and had just learned how to hold a pencil, he would have to trace along the lines to copyplicated images and ancient writings from ancient books for up to a hundred times every night. He would be beaten with a wooden stick if he made the slightest mistake.

    As he grew older and hit puberty after reaching twelve years of age, he was forced by his father to feed the venomous worm three times a day. Each time he fed the worm, he would lose blood, and if not administered properly, he would be caned. As the years went by, he was thirty to forty catties lighter than people of his age, and more than ten centimeters shorter.

    As these past events shed before his eyes one by one, Zhang Lisheng realized that he had never experienced the joy and warmth of a family throughout the short sixteen years of his life, not even for a second.

    It was the most liberating moment of his life as he looked down at his dying father and figured that his father could no longer torture him any longer!

    While Zhang Lisheng was thinking about the past, the old man on the hospital bed opened his eyes out of nowhere and shot a deadly stare at his only son. He revealed an expression that was thebination of ecstasy and determination as his lips began to chant silently.

    Others had no idea what Zhang Daowu who had suddenly woken up was doing, but Zhang Lisheng, who was looking at him, knew that his father was chanting an incantation.

    ¡®Can the incantation that¡¯s used to control venomous worms rescue lives?¡¯

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned as the ridiculous thought shed through his mind. Later on, a mysterious murmur began to y in his ears while his head erupted into chaos.

    It seemed like ages, but in reality, it only happened within tens of seconds. After telling Tao Lielin about the patient¡¯s critical condition in the emergency room, the young female doctor was going to let the patient¡¯s son authorize the surgery agreement. She then realized that the young man¡¯s body was shaking as he stood there staring nkly at his father who was dying on the bed. He seemed to have lost his mind.

    ¡®The patient¡¯s at risk,¡¯ the thought shed by the female doctor¡¯s mind by instinct. As she spected, she looked at the patient¡¯s face and it looked very stiff. His lips were twitching unconsciously, clearly the clinical symptoms of heart failure.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is 35, body temperature 34. Primary organ failure has emerged, I¡¯m injecting an anistrese heart emergency shot directly into his heart artery¡­¡± Although the female doctor looked nervous, she did not waste any seconds as she performed first aid very professionally. While she was at it, she recorded the treatment steps loud and clear with the voice recorder pen on her white coat.

    Unfortunately, it was fate that the female doctor could not save Zhang Daowu¡¯s life that was on the brink of death. The wave that was moving on the ECG monitor became t after she arduously performed defibrition a couple of times using the pacemaker on her own. The beeping sound that represented the patient¡¯s heartbeat had turned into a cold, long beep.

    The final effort was announced ineffective. The female doctor took a moment of silence as she looked at Zhang Daowu¡¯s wide-opened eyes that were filled with hatred and regret¡ªhe died without peace. As she looked helplessly at the watch on her wrist, she said in a deep voice, ¡°14:36, the patient has died. Cause of death is bleeding in most of the organs, leading to rapid organ failure. The end.¡±

    She then walked slowly in front of Zhang Lisheng who was stunned and said with an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve tried my best¡­¡±

    As she spoke, the female doctor suddenly could not suppress the anger in her heart anymore as she looked at the patient¡¯s son who had just lost his father. She walked out of the emergency room in big steps and shouted at the emergency room director in front of many patients, ¡°The patient who got hit by a car has passed away. He has a child! A sixteen or seventeen-year-old young man has now lost his father.

    ¡°The patient could have some chance to live if we didn¡¯t have to wait for the damn surgery agreement to be signed. No nurses, assistant physicians, or even a care worker was arranged. I, a new doctor who had just obtained my professional doctor¡¯s license, was taking care of the entire emergency room.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is a standard emergency hospital that serves four hundred thousand people. Do you know that all of you are destroying human lives like weeds? Destroying human lives like weeds!¡±

    The emergency room was silent. The emergency room director only managed to react after a while and shouted angrily, ¡°Dr. Marie, can you not say things that are so irresponsible? What do you mean by destroying human lives like weeds? I¡¯ve said earlier that the patient¡¯s family member will sign the document as soon as they arrived. As soon as it was signed, we can carry on with the surgery, nobody asked you to save him all by yourself.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is destroying human lives like weeds!

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re in Beijing, Shanghai, or the United States of America? This is a standard emergency center. Stop dreaming, this is Qu County of Western Sichuan. In this county, we have limited doctors and nurses, so we¡¯re experiencing hardships here.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who requested you to be here. It¡¯s you, a student from the United States of America, who took the initiative and requested to be an intern at a hospital in this poor area. Since you insisted to be an intern at a poor area, you¡¯ve been put into our hospital in the end.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, if it¡¯s not for the high-end venttors and ECG monitors that were donated by the Central China Medical Charity Federation, our county hospital wouldn¡¯t have epted you at all.

    ¡°Ever since you came, you¡¯ve been telling us ¡®we should do this, we should do that¡­¡¯ This doesn¡¯t meet the requirements, that isn¡¯t inpliance. I¡¯m done with you since the very beginning! Our county hospital isn¡¯t the one from the really poor areas. You have so many opinions, I doubt you¡¯ll have so much to say if you¡¯ve been assigned to a hospital in the vige.

    ¡°If what you said today really started a dispute among the doctor and patients and affect our emergency rooms definition, I¡¯ll really be mad at you. I¡¯ll give Director Li a call now and see who wants to serve you. That person will serve you then¡­¡±

    The outside of the emergency room was noisy due to the death of Zhang Daowu. Zhang Lisheng, one of the most important people in the incident that happened in the emergency room, had yet to move nor speak.

    Tao Lielin who came with him patted his shoulder and said softly with sympathy, ¡°Mountain Worm, your father is gone now. Cry if you feel like it, don¡¯t hide your feelings inside of you. You¡¯ll fall ill if you do that.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng then fell weakly onto the ground out of nowhere.

    Seeing Zhang Lisheng suddenly fall onto the ground, Tao Lielin ran out of the emergency room and called out to the doctors. The emergency doctors of the Qu County People¡¯s Hospital rushed into the room as fast as they could and attended to Zhang Lisheng clumsily.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not have any physical strength in him at the moment and felt like his exterior senses were being taken away, his mind was tremendously clear.

    The incantations that he was forced to memorize, the runes that he sketched by memory, and the incantation that he chanted shed by clearly in his mind. They were floating before his eyes andpressed as well as mixed together continuously. They then vanished slowly, and all that was left was a single passage of incantation.

    As soon as the passage of incantation was formed, Zhang Lisheng suddenly felt an itch across his entire body. A magical energy formed in his flesh, and a green, bean-sized saa bulged on the roof of his mouth.

    Soon after, the energy in his flesh came and vanished. The saa bulged and disappeared, then the same process repeated itself.

    When the energy appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s flesh and the saa grew on the roof of his mouth, countless snakes and worms became out of control in the jungles around the mountains within the hundred mile radius surrounding Qu County. Some of them crawled onto the narrow roads in the viges in batches, some made the people on the streets scream out of fear, while some were smashed into piles of meat by vehicles.

    Without knowing how long had passed, the magical energy in his flesh and the saa on the roof of his mouth had finally subsided and stopped disappearing. Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes slowly.

    The mottled walls in the single ward were filled with the smell of disinfectant, exclusive to a hospital. Marie asked with deep concern when she saw Zhang Lashing open his eyes as hey on the hospital bed, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Full name Zhang Lisheng, nickname Mountain Worm.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer came off in a husky voice.

    Marie showed four fingers again and asked, ¡°How many are these?¡±

    ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re conscious. There¡¯s no big issue with you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, erm, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. You¡¯re already sixteen, which is the minimum age to hold a Chinese license. You can be addressed as ¡®mister¡¯ now. As a man, you need to be strong and ept the reality¡­¡±

    ¡°My father is dead, I know that. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Lisheng said numbly.

 Chapter 4: Refining The Worm

    <h4>Chapter 4: Refining The Worm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Marie felt a lump in her throat. With a concerned expression on her face, she spoke, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, you haven¡¯t noticed what you¡¯ve lost.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who experienced the same thing as you when I was working with my teacher. They had a simr behavior to you when the incident just happened.

    ¡°The pain of losing a loved one isn¡¯t that simple. You have to release your feelings when you need to. You can run or scream, or a good cry would be useful. Remember, suppressing your feelings doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re being strong.

    ¡°If you need somebody to talk to in the future, you can call my number ore to me. I¡¯ll be doing my internship at this hospital for half a year, my phone number is 139¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lishen said. It was obvious that he was not used to people being overly concerned, so he just nodded without an expression on his face.

    Marie could only nod and walk out of the ward under such circumstances.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, such a great doctor. I heard that she graduated from a foreign university and volunteered to intern at our remote mountain vige from the multinational medical assistance program. She¡¯s something else, isn¡¯t she?¡± Watching Marie leave, Tao Lielin, who had been apanying Zhang Lisheng by his side,plimented the doctor. He then looked at Zhang Lisheng in concern and said, ¡°Are you okay, Mountain Worm? You must tell me if you¡¯re not feeling well, let¡¯s get you treated right now, alright?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Uncle Ah Lie. It¡¯s just that I feel a little ufortable inside, I¡¯ll get over this.¡± Zhang Lisheng shakily got up of the hospital bed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ll have to stay here for further observation. It¡¯splimentary, the county hospital panicked after that Dr. Marie acted out. Didn¡¯t you see that the deputy director was here¡­¡± The middle-aged hunk advised Zhang Lisheng to stay for awhile, however, looking at his determined expression and figuring that the hospital was the ce where he lost his father, he changed his mind and said with a sigh, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The uncle and nephew silently left the ward just like that. People crowded along the hospital corridor. Some of them were here to get treatment, some were admitted patients, some were collecting their medicine, and others were here to apany someone else. The noise was unbearable, especially for Zhang Lisheng whose body was still weak. It was torture for him, and as he walked out of the hospital building, he felt much relieved.

    It waste evening at the moment. The weather was chilly, and Zhang Lisheng suddenly asked after walking down the steps, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, is Ermu still waiting for us?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s waiting. Although¡­ Chunsheng and those idiots left after messing around at the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, the traffic officer has evidence from the surveince camera. Your father crossed the railing and rushed onto the road, and then got hit by a cab. Both of them are equally responsible, it¡¯s the case of a car hitting a pedestrian,¡± the middle-aged hunk said with a low voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite a coincidence when you think about it. The person who hailed the cab that hit your father wasn¡¯t just any stranger but was the foreigner that teaches at the secondary school in our vige. I heard that he was also admitted to the hospital.¡±

    A couple of years ago, secondary school aside, even the primary school in Guawo Vige wasbined with Shuiwan Vige that was near the town. The children would have to walk more than ten miles through mountain roads before reaching school.

    As time passed, the breathtaking unnamed canyon near the mountain vige was discovered and became the highlight of tourism in Qu County and even Hengze City. At that time, Hope Primary School was built out of nowhere. Even the newly built No. 3 Secondary School in Damu Vige was relocated here.`

    Ever since then, the tourists no longer witnessed the magical scene of Guawo Vige students going to school by climbing mountains.

    The foreigner teacher who was teaching at the No. 3 Secondary School was a backpacking American who was over 50 years old. He came to Guawo Vige two to three years ago and fell in love with the mountain vige after seeing the beautiful sceneries there. He then ridiculously chose to live here and became avolunteer.

    Naturally, Chinese who were used to the custom of returning to their roots could not understand the Westerners¡¯ worldview to enjoy freedom during their childhood, enjoy life when they were young, work hard when they be mature, enjoy time with their families when they became middle-aged, and appreciate life when they became old. They thought there must be something wrong with the heads of old Americans to have made such choices.

    ¡°It was Sir Henry who hailed the cab?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes. This foreigner gave up the good life he had¡ªdriving a car and living in a big house¡ªjust toe here to look at our poor ravine. He even started teaching here. What¡¯s he even trying to do?

    ¡°If he didn¡¯te here, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fate after all.¡±

    They arrived at the hospital entrance as they chatted. The street was still busy with cars. It seemed like the concept of a nightlife had been brought to this remote little town around the mountains due to the rising number of tourists.

    Tao Lielin brought Zhang Lisheng into the truck that they came with after buying more than ten herbal eggs, a few packets of bread, and clean water at the stalls. They then rushed back to Guawo Vige.

    Due to the many tourists, the roads in the county town was even more difficult to travel at nightpared to the day. However, the roads became empty after they got out of the county, and the truck sped up without them realizing it.

    ¡°Ermu, you idiot, can you not drive so fast? Slow down, slow down,¡± the middle-aged hunk said loudly as he peeled a herbal egg and passed it to Zhang Lisheng. As usual, Tao Lielin was squeezed in the passenger¡¯s seat together with Zhang Lisheng.

    The driver, Ermu, looked at the winding roads with the help of his high-beam lights and said without much care, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Ah Lie. I¡¯ve been driving from our vige to the county town back and forth for many years, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°You can never be too careful,¡± Tao Lielin muttered as he turned around to speak to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Mountain Worm, you can stay at my ce when we get back to the vige. Let¡¯se up with a n after settling your father¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Public Security Bureau and Civil Affairs Bureau the next day to see if we can find out where your mother is.¡±

    ¡°Mother? Uncle Ah Lie, isn¡¯t my mother dead?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with his eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Your mother is still young. I¡¯ve seen her once in town more than ten years ago. She might have died if she¡¯s unfortunate like my wife. It must¡¯ve been your father who lied to you about her death.¡± The middle-aged hunk sighed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s cruel that thedy left before you could remember anything.

    ¡°But think about it, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize your father, but whichdy could stand him? It¡¯s not bad that he managed to find someone to have you, god showed mercy that his legacy will go on.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, you can take care of me today, but you can¡¯t take care of me tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to stay at my own home, I¡¯ll have to look for my mother on my own.¡± The ident and changes that he experienced today were just too overwhelming. Zhang Lisheng held his head down and took a moment of silence. He then looked up, and as he faced the sounds of the dark jungle outside the car window, he said in a determined manner, ¡°I would like to thank you for being so kind to me, but I¡¯ll have to stay home and look for my mother myself.¡±

    The middle-aged hunk was stunned when he heard that. He attempted to advise him again, but had a chill inside him when he noticed the calm yet devastated expression on the young man¡¯s face in the darkness. He mumbled, ¡°Zhang family¡¯s kid, it¡¯s clear that you really are Zhang family¡¯s child from this incident. You¡¯re really, really extraordinary.¡±

    Ermu, who was beside him, pouted in disdain when he heard what Tao Lielin said.

    They had entered the night and into midnight just as the truck drove back into Guawo Vige. The entire mountain vige was quietpared to earlier on, and what was left were the chirping of the birds, as well as the countless bugs that came out at night from within the surrounding jungle.

    The driver turned off the car engine after parking his truck at the threshing floor at the entrance of the vige. He yawned and said, ¡°We¡¯re here, Uncle Ah Lie.¡±

    ¡°Ermu, you must be tired from all that you¡¯ve done today,¡± the middle-aged man spoke as he patted the driver¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What are you talking about. We¡¯re living in the same vige, so you must take care of me when the tourism line really opens up in the future. By then, I¡¯ll know if I didn¡¯t waste my time today,¡± the driverughed and said.

    Tao Lielin was stunned before replying with a chuckle, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re just a good for nothing. Sure, I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done today, although I¡¯m not sure whether as the deputy vige chief, I¡¯d still be able to make people listen to me by then.¡±

    What he said made the driver overjoyed. The driver even apanied Tao Lielin all the way to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s house entrance, even though he could not wait to return home to mess around with his sleeping wife under the warm sheets.

    As the wooden door was opened, the old house that was drenched in darkness under the moonlight gave people goosebumps.

    Zhang Lisheng held his head low in front of the door and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, Brother Ermu, thanks for today.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to be so polite during such a critical time. Do you really not want to follow me home?¡± the middle-aged hunk asked in concern.

    The driver, who was standing beside him with eyes opened wide, was spacing out as he looked past the old house¡¯s door. He politely said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mountain Worm. If you don¡¯t want to stay at Uncle Ah Lie¡¯s house, why not you follow me instead?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shook his head and replied simply, ¡°There¡¯s really no need, I¡¯m alright on my own.¡± He then walked into the old house in silence and closed the old, mahogany door slowly.

    The middle-aged hunk who was outside of the door sighed and returned home with the driver under the moonlight. However, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing under the moonlight behind the door, revealed an odd expression. He let his emotions sink in as he stood in the courtyard. All of sudden, a noise that sounded like ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ came out of his mouth.

    His voice was husky and deep, just like a person who was talking in his sleep, but there was a strange enchanting force within it.

    As the incantation was chanted, the huge centipede that Zhang Lisheng fed with blood crawled out of the dark corner in the old house¡¯s courtyard.

    Noticing its master¡¯s silhouette, it did not hesitate from approaching him even after being pulled ruthlessly by Zhang Lisheng earlier. On the contrary, it crawled toward its master in high spirits and waited to be fed with blood.

    The centipede had been starving for a long time since it had passed its usual feeding time.

    However, Zhang Lisheng did not poke his body anymore to feed his blood as he looked at the centipede that had crawled to his leg. He shouted ¡®assimte¡¯ as he formed the incantation passage in his mind, then he bit the tip of his tongue. Combining the records from the ancient books and folklore, he spurted a mouthful of blood mist.

    The blood mist shed slowly under the moonlight¡ªit was ck in color.

    As Zhang Lisheng yelled ¡®assimte¡¯ from his throat, half of the magical energy that was flowing in his flesh through his mouth suddenly vanished and even caused the saa on the roof of his mouth to vibrate. As if it possessed magical powers, it seemed to shake the bright, moonlit sky a little.

    The centipede that Zhang Lisheng fed with blood had its spirit taken away as soon as it heard the word ¡®assimte¡¯. Just as he wished, the centipede leaped with its thousands of legs with all its strength and showered in the ck blood mist. Under the moonlight, it suddenly grew more than ten centimeters, and as itnded on the ground, ity there unable to move.

 Chapter 5: Into the Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 5: Into the Jungle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was shocked when he looked at the centipede that grew to over seventy centimeters, almost the size of a grass snake. He calmed himself down and began to chant the incantation again. In the midst of the ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ noise, he controlled the centipede as he desired, as if it were his own arms. It was the formation of a wizard¡¯s worm, a wizard¡¯s way of turning a normal insect into a wizard worm using incantation and wizard power.

    In Chinese mythology, the creator of the universe Pangu separated the sky from the earth. It was a blurry entity at first, but then after he died of exhaustion, his breath transformed into the spring breeze and clouds, while his voice turned into thunder. His eyes transformed into the sun and moon, and his hair transformed into the stars. His body transformed into mountains, while his blood transformed into rivers. His tendons transformed into roads, while his muscles transformed into nds. His bone marrow transformed into minerals underneath the ground, while his skin and fine hair transformed into grass and trees.

    After Pangu, there was the goddess Huaxu who became pregnant after stepping on the Thunder God¡¯s footprint while she was fishing by theke. She then gave birth to Fuxi and Nuwa, the siblings who had the head of a human but body of a snake.

    Nuwa created mankind with y, andter on had intercourse with her brother Fuxi and gave birth to Wu.

    Later on, there was a fight for the throne between the Water God, Gong Gong, and the Fire God, Zhu Rong. After his defeat, Gong Gong banged his head onto Mount Buzhou, which broke the sky pir. Kyushu Ind copsed, and the sky rose toward the northwest while the ground was tilted into the southeast direction. The earth was flooded as wildfire spread.

    To save the people, Nuwa traveled across the mountain ranges and borrowed fire from the Sun God. She then melted the five-colored giant stones on Mount Tiantai into 36,500 pieces to mend the sky.

    After sessfully mending the sky with 36,500 pieces of stones, Nuwa then chopped off the four legs from the God of Mount Tiantai, Ao, to support the four pirs of the sky. She finally managed to solve the cmity of Kyushu Ind but turned into dust from the depletion of her blood.

    Since then, her child Wu that she had with Fuxi reced its mother to educate the humans. During ancient times, people practiced witchcraft tomunicate with spirits, assist demons, determine luck, possess the knowledge of good and evil, as well as to govern people. They were the most powerful people.

    However, humankind became self-reliantter on following the appearance of the Three Sovereigns: Suiren, Shennong, and the Yellow Emperor, as well as the Five Emperors: Taihao, Emperor Yan, Shaohao, Emperor Yao, and Emperor Shun. These eight talents who were wise and powerful not only possessed the ability to govern the world but also to tear the sky apart. That was how the heir of Wu was chased to the desertednd of Jiulind which evolved witchcraft into the exclusive culture of the barbariannds in Chinese history.

    Therefore, witchcraft could be described as an inheritance from the ancient spirit¡¯s bloodline of the Chinese. It was definitely not the chaotic, evil abilities that the innocent minds thought it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯ve done it. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve done it. I-I¡¯m a wizard now!¡±

    ¡°B-but, how did it happen out of nowhere?!¡± Although Zhang Lisheng had a premonition when he woke up at the hospital, he was still surprised when it happened.

    However, his joy onlysted for a moment as he blurted, ¡°Father! I¡¯ve done it, father! F-Father¡­¡±. He instinctively wanted to share his joy with Zhang Daowu, but he then realized that his father had already passed away. He was all alone in the old house.

    At that moment, an unknown sadness grabbed the young man¡¯s heart and crushed it into pieces.

    ¡°Father, father, father¡­¡± At the moment, Zhang Lisheng could feel all his strength being sapped out of nowhere as if he had fed an immeasurable amount of blood to the venomous worm. He feebly fell to the ground and could no longer control his tears anymore. He fell asleep without being aware of it.

    The sky turned bright when he woke up. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± The sound of knocking came from outside of the door followed by a nervous scream, ¡°Mountain Worm, Zhang Lisheng, how are you? Open the door, can you open the door quickly?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng absent-mindedly stood up from the courtyard ground. While he was standing up, he did not forget to chant ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ a couple of times to chase his wizard worm into a dark corner to hide. He then shouted with his hoarse voice, ¡°Who is it, who is behind the door?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tao Lulu. Open the door now,¡± the person on the opposite side of the door replied loudly.

    Zhang Lisheng walked unsteadily to the door and lifted the heavytches one by one. With the help of the misty sun in the mountain during the sunny morning, he saw a youngdy who was the same age as him standing outside as he opened the door. The youngdy had tanned skin, but her features were extraordinarily pretty. He asked the youngdy, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard about what happened to your family from my father, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± The youngdy Tao Lulu sympathetically said in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright? Why is there mud all over your body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I fell down in the courtyard. It was Uncle Ah Lie who helped with everything yesterday. I have to thank your family.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, we¡¯re rtives anyway.¡± The tanned young girl Tao Lulu shook her head, lifted a muddy yellow earthen jar, and proceeded to say, ¡°This is ginseng hen soup that my mother made, she asked me to send you this to replenish your body.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to school today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who got hit by a car, why do I need to replenish my body?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be going to school these few days. Your father said that my mother is still alive, and I¡¯ll need to look for her.¡± Although Zhang Lisheng said that, he still took the earthen jar from the youngdy¡¯s hand with gratitude.

    ¡°My father said he¡¯ll look for your mother for you. A kid should stay in school so that you¡¯ll get to university and walk out of this mountain with a bright future. Rest for two days and go back to school.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for my mother on my own, and I¡¯ll go back to school a couple of dayster.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Eat the chicken. Get a good sleep, stop lying in the courtyard or you might fall sick. I¡¯m going to school now.¡± The youngdy nodded since she thought there was nothing else that she could say any longer. Moreover, the day was bright now, so she turned around and left.

    Zhang Lisheng closed the wooden door while nkly staring at the youngdy¡¯s silhouette as it vanished in the vige road. He then opened the earthen jar that he held before his chest, and as he did, a hot, rich fragrance rushed to his nose.

    The way Miaowei people made ginseng chicken stew was very simple. All they had to do was to feed distilled liquor to an old vige chicken by force to clear its stomach, then suffocate it to death. Later on, after addingrd, clean water, and condiments to boil over a slow fire together with old wild ginseng, the smell would be fragrant, tempting, and it was the best replenishment.

    Zhang Lisheng had not drunk nor eaten most of the day. All he had eaten were the two herbal eggs, and he had fed the venomous worm twice. He had been starving, so how could he resist the fragrance that wasing out of the earthen jar.

    He wiped his hand hard on the clean part of his school uniform and picked up the sulent hen from the earthen jar while tolerating the heat. He then put it into his mouth and chewed on it with big bites. After just a couple of bites, without knowing why, he suddenly thought of what Tao Lulu said earlier that exposed his lie.

    ¡°Stop lying in the courtyard, otherwise, you might fall sick.¡±

    His tears streamed down and dripped into the earthen jar.

    However, his temperament naturally became much stronger since he had be a wizard. Soon, he stopped feeling sorry for himself and shook off the sadness in him.

    Zhang Lisheng finished the entire jar of ginseng chicken soup, together with the salty tears that dripped inside without leaving anything behind. He felt much better from his sluggishness earlier. A mysterious wizard power had grown in his flesh as the nutritious food was digested in his stomach.

    He walked out of the old house and put the earthen jar down after calming his emotions. He took out the more than 200 yuan that he saved and a few clean clothes from the side room where he stayed in.

    He then returned to the courtyard and took off the dirty school uniform. Zhang Lisheng took two buckets of water from the old well and used soap and cold water to clean the mud off his body. He then made his way into the county town after putting on some clean clothes.

    Just when he was about to go out after removing thetches, he suddenly recalled that he had refined his centipede Qing Hong into a wizard worm. ording to the myth, a wizard had to have the wizard worm with him everywhere he went. He then shouted a few times to get Qing Hong toe over. It crawled up to his body following the edge of his pants and spiraled around his waist under his clothes.

    In order to not lose too much blood which would lead to losing his life, the centipede Qing Hong that Zhang Lisheng kept was not a xenogic one but a normal worm. Even so, a normal venomous worm that was refined by a wizard into a wizard worm would not have much power anyway.

    However, as soon as the wizard wormtched onto him, he felt exuberant after flows of wizard power came off the pores on his abdomen, which was naturally to feed the worm. He felt much better as a sense of control grew in him without him realizing it.

    Such feelings were actually an illusory sense of power, but it made a person indulge in it like what a drug could do as soon as a person got his hands on it. Out of nowhere, Zhang Lisheng had changed his mind. Figuring that looking for his mother whom he had lost more than 10 years ago would not happen overnight, he thought that understanding the changes that he would experience after bing a wizard was the most important thing that he should do now.

    He then walked out of the old house¡¯s wooden door after giving that a thought. After which, he went out of the vige while in deep thought.

    Stepping on the shady stone roads, many vigers who were heading out for work in the morning saw Zhang Lisheng who looked nk. They sighed and said with sympathy, ¡°Mountain Worm¡­ Sigh, you poor thing¡­¡± Things were better left unsaid.

    There were also backpackers from busy cities who woke up early, or tourists who came with tour guides. They walked out of the roads from the farm stands ran by the mountain people. They mored in excitement as they breathed in the refreshing mountain vige air.

    Looking at the young man from the mountain vige who was inly-dressed walking by, some of them treated Zhang Lisheng like an attraction and took pictures with all sorts of poses.

    However, be it the vigers or the tourists who visited outside of the mountain vige, Zhang Lisheng ignored them all. He walked out of the vige with quick steps and arrived at the roads that led to the city. After confirming that there was nobody around, he silently turned into the road that led into the jungle.

    People were daring, and thend had major production at the beginning of the Red Revolution¡¯s sess. It was a unique historical period where human had defeated human.

    Many of the mountain viges in the Western Sichuan were burned down to build farnds, the mountainous woods were turned into fields for cultivating crops, and therge-sized animals as well as the vigers of the Guawo Vige were chased into the deep mountains.

    However, due to the rise of environmental awareness throughout thest ten years, projects to turn farnds back to jungles had be one of the Western Sichuan government¡¯s basic administration concepts.

    The mountain viges in the province were gradually restored to its original form, however, it was still impossible to restore the original jungles that were destroyed in a short period of time.

    Apart from the attractions that had been specifically gazetted, intruding into the jungle outside of the mountain vige was extremely dangerous.

    Zhang Lisheng was thrown into darkness as he walked into the jungle. As he instinctively took a couple of steps, his eyes slowly got used to the darkness in the jungle. A world of wilderness that waspletely different from civilization revealed itself before his eyes.

    People who had never experienced this could hardly imagine the drastic change that could ur within just over ten meters of distance. At the same time, it could be this wonder why these adventurous tourists chose to go after endless adventures.

 Chapter 6: Distress â€“ A Call For Help

    <h4>Chapter 6: Distress ¨C A Call For Help</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng was never a young man who loved adventures. Although he grew up in a mountain vige, going deep into the jungle was a first for him.

    Even so, he still possessed basic knowledge about surviving in the jungle. At least he could tell although the trees surrounding him was lush, they were just normal tree types such as birch, locust, jujube, and mulberry. The ground was damp but sturdy. It meant that he was located in a farnd to jungle restoration boundary. The ground where he was stepping on used to be a terraced field that belonged to a mountain farmer in Guawo Vige a few years or even decades ago.

    Just when he was feeling sorry, he suddenly heard a swish above his head. As he looked up, a blurry shadow shed across and disappeared within the leaves on a bunch of crossing branches.

    He faintly saw what seemed to be a tree snake slithering across the jungle. Zhang Lisheng suddenly became excited as he immediately chanted an incantation. He then shouted ¡®assimte¡¯ toward the direction where the shadow vanished.

    Affected by his witchcraft, a dark brown phe that was almost two meters long fell from the top of the tree, however, it did not fall to the ground. Instead, it hung on a branch that stuck out on the side.

    And since it had been captured by Zhang Lisheng, how could this normal, non-venomous dark brown phe escape? A few momentster, it moved its body, following Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ chant and slithered from the branch to the young man¡¯s feet.

    Zhang Lisheng was overjoyed as it was his first time performing witchcraft on a worm that he had never fed blood to, not to mention he managed to control it as he wished, just like how he controlled Qing Hong.

    Looking at the blurry silhouette of the big snake with a round head, it did not bother him that it was just an ordinary dark brown phe. The phe was not categorized as a fierce one among the non-venomous snakes, and it could survive by just eating rats and bats. He was not stingy with his blood as he performed his unfinished witchcraft by spurting a mouthful of ck blood.

    Under the witchcraft¡¯s influence, the dark brown phe straightened its body and danced in the bloody mist. Its body rapidly expanded and started to distort as its flesh burst out of its skin. Soon, a bang was heard. Its body exploded, and what was left was a pile of mashed meat.

    Zhang Lisheng turned much paler after performing witchcraft. Failure to transform the phe into a wizard worm made him look even more devastated.

    He was stunned as he looked at all the blood stains all over the clean clothes that he just put on. He realized that there were possibilities of failure in witchcraft¡ªit was not as simple as he though.

    Fortunately, this was all just the beginning. The minor setback did not depress Zhang Lisheng for too long. He sighed as he snapped back to reality and felt bad for half of the witch power and the mouthful of blood that he sacrificed. He then proceeded to walk deeper into the jungle.

    The journey was getting hard.

    After crossing the farnd to the jungle restoration boundary, what began to show up were gigantic trees that covered up the sky which had oddly shaped roots. Many natural barriers formed from the twisted vines on them.

    asionally, there were a couple of wilted, oddly-shaped, big trees in the jungle. Though wilted, these trees seemed like they had never lost their lives although parasitic nts were already growing on them. They looked diverse and beautiful.

    There were countless fungi on the jungle ground as well as a variety of exotic nts which blocked the travelers from walking.

    Learning from the countless myths that were passed around among the mountain vigers, Zhang Lisheng, who was exhausted from walking, knew that he was in danger as he entered deep into the jungle. He then released his wizard worm Qing Hong.

    He knew very well that although he had be a wizard, he was only a Rank 1 Wizard. There was no guarantee that the worms and beasts would not attack him whenever he was not chanting an incantation.

    Qing Hong came out of the bottom of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pants and slithered around the trees in the jungle in a ten-meter radius around him. All of the venomous worms and tiny beasts would avoid them wherever they went.

    Zhang Lisheng now felt a little safer. He gulped, dragged his sore body, and sat under a withered tree that had slippery moss growing all over it.

    As he took a couple of breaths and felt that he had recovered a little of his energy, he realized that he was even thirstier now, and his head was burning. It was actually a very wrong idea to enter the jungle by impulse without preparing anything beforehand.

    However, since he had entered the deep jungle, Zhang Lisheng was unwilling to leave without bringing anything back. After a short rest and recovering his energy, he stood up under the withered tree and began to chant an incantation to wake the countless worms that were hiding. He decided to bet on his luck and see if he could hunt his second wizard worm.

    Learning from the prior experience when the non-venomous, dark brown phe¡¯s flesh exploded out of its skin and died from his incantation, Zhang Lisheng intentionally avoided snakes as he picked his next wizard worm this time. After giving it some thought, he figured it would be the best if he could capture a venomous centipede. After all, he had more confidence in tempering centipedes as he had the sessful case of Qing Hong before this.

    Short-tailed mamushi, forest lizard, forest boa¡­

    The dense jungle had low visibility. Although Zhang Lisheng¡¯s knowledge on insects and reptiles exceeded even some of the naturalists all thanks to his father¡¯s strict education and the realistic and informative graphics onputers and video introductions, it was difficult to identify the animals that were walking around without a pattern under such condition.

    Ever since he became a Rank 1 Wizard, there was a supernatural power in his incantation, but there was more consumption when exerting the power.

    Zhang Lisheng felt that the wizard power in his body had begun to drop slowly after not seeing any rare xenogic centipedes that he desired for a long time.

    If he were not to decide soon, perhaps he might not even have the power to attempt to temper his wizard worm in a while. Feeling helpless, he then settled and targeted a venomous, long-limbed tree lizard.

    He chanted incantation non-stop with his mouth and fixedly stared at the moving long-limbed tree lizard that was crawling across a muddynd with its four slender legs.

    Just when he was about to yell ¡®assimte¡¯, he suddenly heard a loud shrieking from afar.

    ¡°Please! Help! Help! Someonee rescue me¡­¡±

    The most important thing in learning a foreignnguage was the context.

    Although Zhang Lisheng grew up in a remote Western Sichuan mountain vige, the teacher was very serious in teaching a foreignnguage to the extent that they would not speak a word in Chinese during foreignnguage sses.

    Moreover, he had some talent innguage so he could understand the basic words in English, which was the most knownnguage in the Western countries. He could totally tell that it was a call of help that sounded like something along the lines of, ¡°Help! Someonee rescue me¡­¡±

    In such an old, deep mountain forest in Western Sichuan, Zhang Lisheng would think that the call might havee from a mountain people¡¯s spirit if it was in Mandarin. However, since the call for help was in English, it might be a foreign tourist who loved adventures without the apaniment of a tour guide.

    In reality, cases of death and casualties would happen on asion in popr natural attractions around the world. Sometimes, these casualties would happen due to the negligence of the attraction management, but most of the time, the tourists had themselves to me.

    After all, popr attractions that were explored without using the official and specific paths could turn into an invisible murder hell.

    Although Zhang Lisheng disliked adventurous travelers who brought troubles to others due to their disobedience and longing for excitement and sense of achievement, he could not just ignore the call for help.

    After thinking about it, he sighed and let go of the long-limbed tree lizard that fell into his trap. He quickly ran toward the call¡¯s direction and shouted back in English, ¡°If you¡¯re in trouble, don¡¯t stop talking. Talk to me, I¡¯m going to you now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, oh god!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here. Thank you, thank you. T-There¡¯s a ferocious animal here. I-It isn¡¯t that big. It looks like a small, ck-spotted Labrador Retriever, but it has a face of a cat.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, its speed is fast and it has sharp ws. I didn¡¯t manage to see it clearly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt, my boyfriend is hurt as well. Save us, save us!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not understand what the words ¡®Labrador Retriever¡¯ meant as it was a lessmon noun in his English standard. However, that did not stop him from understanding what the help-seeker was trying to say. A ck-spotted cat that looked like some dog was no doubt a type of leopard.

    People usually thought that a leopard was extremely fierce since their imagination was exaggerated by the false induction on television. In reality, if one was located in a nd with a broad vision, a lone leopard of any kind was nothing too dangerous.

    However, the cruelty of such an agile predator would be over ten times amplified in a lush mountain jungle such as this. It was even more dangerous than encountering a tiger or a wild bear since a leopard could easily hike, wade, and climb trees like it was walking on tnd.

    ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s a leopard. It¡¯s usually rare, you guys are so ¡®lucky¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Please stay away from trees. Leopards are the best hunters in the jungle, especially when it pounces on you from the tree.¡± If he had not be a wizard, Zhang Lisheng would immediately run away selfishly after learning it was a leopard that attacked the tourists. However, he was confident this time as he shouted.

    Unfortunately, his kind reminder only elicited an ¡®ahh¡­¡¯ from the tourist.

    It was hard to walk in the jungle. Although Zhang Lisheng was running as fast as he could, it was impossible for him to arrive at the scene of attack immediately. All he could do about the shriek was to shout, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    There was deathly silence. Perhaps the tourist who was screaming for help was already killed. Zhang Lisheng slowed down his pace. As a mountain person who grew up on the Sichuan grounds, it would be beautiful if he were to die in the mountain. The burial ground would feel like home to him, however, he did not intend to collect a dead person¡¯s body.

    ¡°I injured my shoulders, it¡¯s bleeding a lot. I might not be able to wear a bikini anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± However, the crying that came again proved that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s spection was wrong. It had forced him to walk faster in the dense jungle.

    The crying was getting closer and closer. Zhang Lisheng knew that he was not far away from the tourist who was attacked by the beast. He felt relieved, and there was even an impulse of excitement growing inside of him.

    However, just when he was experiencing a wave of emotion, an agile silhouette shed on the right side of the gigantic tree out of nowhere.

    A leopard with a body length that was a little over one meter with a seventy to eighty-centimeter long piebald tail quietly pounced toward him.

    Such a quick and violent attack waspletely unavoidable for Zhang Lisheng who had the physique of an ordinary person. He was pushed onto the ground by the ck-spotted leopard, and soon, a warm, stinky breath came on his neck.

    It was the fatal blow of biting off its prey¡¯s neck that the leopard was mustering its strength for.

 Chapter 7: Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 7: Life and Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had nevere so close to death in his life. At this moment, it was unknown whether it was because of his instinct of being extra calm when encountering desperate situations or if it was the battle instinct that came with bing a Rank 1 Wizard that his mind did not panic at all. On the contrary, he was extraordinarily awake when he snapped out of the illusional feeling of having everything under control earlier.

    He instinctively blocked the leopard¡¯s huge mouth with both of his hands while continuously chanting an incantation from his mouth to get his wizard worm to retaliate.

    Unfortunately, human movements were far behind the agility of a leopard. Before Zhang Lisheng could block the leopard¡¯s mouth with his hands, he could already feel its sharp teeth piercing his flesh.

    However, right at that moment, his wizard worm, Qing Hong, leaped hard from the jungle ground with its thousands of legs and got into the leopard¡¯s mouth before it could do anything to Zhang Lisheng.

    The leopard had given up attacking its prey further as its tongue was bitten by Qing Hong¡¯s venomous teeth. The leopard began to struggle on the jungle ground while roaring as it proceeded to bite into the venomous worm¡¯s body that was left outside its mouth.

    However, an adult leopard was only over thirty kilograms. As soon as its head was poisoned, its resistance would be even poorer than a captive livestock.

    Four to five secondster, there was ck and putrid blooding out of the corner of the terrifying jungle hunter¡¯s mouth. It had lost its life. Meanwhile, the wizard worm that killed it had its body bitten in half by the leopard¡¯s sharp teeth.

    Fortunately, wild beasts had rich blood. After killing the leopard, Qing Hong moved its long body and crawled into the leopard¡¯s mouth. The leopard¡¯s carcass began to sink, and soon, it was left with only rotten skin and bones.

    Meanwhile, the cracks on the wizard worm¡¯s body vanished as it came out of the leopard¡¯s carcass. However, its movement was slightly slower than it used to be.

    The attack of the leopard onlysted less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end, but it gave Zhang Lisheng a direct judgment in the ability that he currently mastered.

    Firstly, the incantation could only intimidate insects and reptiles, at least it was limited to this extent for a Rank 1 Wizard like him. The reason why he managed to scare the tiny beasts away while he was chanting the incantation when he first got into the jungle should have been because of the intimidation of his venomous worm.

    Secondly, the ability of a low-level wizard worm or a Rank 1 Wizard was more toward attacking stealthily. By controlling two venomous wizard worms, Zhang Lisheng could definitely murder the entire vige quietly without anybody noticing. In a fair battle, however, his wizard worm might not be more powerful than arge-sized beast.

    Thirdly, the food of a wizard worm. To evolve it, it was clear that it was insufficient to only feed it the wizard power that came out of his body. Blood was still a necessity for the wizard worm.

    The tourist who were in trouble not far away began to break down as Zhang Lisheng concluded his Way of Witchcraft. At the moment, she was just crying miserably and even stopped asking for help.

    Following the cry as his guide, Zhang Lisheng got up from the jungle ground and carefully crossed the grove that was filled with twisted vines. He then saw the young, blondedy whose body was covered with mud lying next to a swamp pond that was over ten square meters in radius, and that had dark green moss growing inside of it. She was crying like she had gone insane, with her face looking up the sky.

    Zhang Lisheng didn¡¯t know, but the dirty brown jacket barely protecting its master¡¯s life which was scratched by the leopard¡¯s sharp ws was a customized equipment from the top international outdoor sports brand Arc¡¯terx. The price of the equipment that the blondedy had all over her body was enough for Zhang Lisheng to live afortable life in the mountain vige for over a decade. However, what he knew was the definition of the pond in a jungle deep in the mountain.

    Water represented life as well as endless danger.

    Only the most experienced hunters would dare to wait by a pond in a dense jungle since they could hunt endless preys without putting much effort. However, the role of prey and predator could change at any time.

    Zhang Lisheng let out a sigh while cursing thedy¡¯s naivety in his heart. He approached the pond step by step as he chanted an incantation from his mouth.

    Every step he took, there would be hundreds and thousands of odd worms walking by with a swishing sound. The sound and the terrifying shadows that were moving in the darkness made the pointless shriek of the mentally copsed blondedy to grow even louder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed the leopard, its carcass is on the other side of the jungle. You¡¯re safe now,¡± Zhang Lisheng calmly said with his low voice as he arrived next to the blondedy. Without giving any extra exnation, he proceeded to chant an incantation softly and carefully while he observed his surroundings.

    He knew that leopards would usually go solo when they were hunting, but from time to time, they might also hunt in groups. He could not take things lightly before understanding what was going on. Moreover, they were next to a pond in a dense jungle, so nobody knew what they were going to encounter next!

    To a person who was put in a desperate situation, a strong, careful, calm, and determined rescuer¡¯sfort was the most persuasivenguage, even though this rescuer was not even 160 centimeters tall in the dark.

    Ever since Zhang Lisheng appeared, the blondedy¡¯s cry slowly became softer and finally vanished altogether after about twenty secondster. She then panted in shock and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sir, was that you who shouted at me just now? Did you say the devil is dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was me who replied to your call for help earlier. Was the leopard that attacked you on its own or in a group?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked her back when he noticed that she had calmed down.

    ¡°There was only one. Oh god, that one devil alone could turn this jungle into hell. If there were a couple of them, I would have been torn into pieces,¡± the blondedy eximed.

    One could tell that she was very young when her face was not distorted. She was pretty, and her features were sharp like what a usual western beauty would have. However, she did not have rough skin like most westerners would have when they reached the same age as asiandies.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was initially nervous, was much relieved when he heard from thedy that there was only one leopard that attacked her. He then chanted an incantation to get Qing Hong next to him and said, ¡°If there¡¯s only one leopard, then it¡¯s already dead.¡±

    ¡°A pond in a dense jungle is really dangerous, we must leave immediately.¡±

    However, what Zhang Lisheng said did not relieve the blonddy who escaped death. After all, looking at an almost one-meter long gigantic centipede approaching her was not much better than encountering a leopard¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Oh god! W-What¡¯s that next to your feet? Holy sh*t, that¡¯s a venomous snake with countless toes on it¡­¡± thedy cried senselessly.

    ¡°Miss, I admire your courage of exploring an ancient jungle without even knowing what a leopard and centipede are,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined helplessly to the naivedy.

    ¡°That¡¯s a centipede? Why is there such a huge centipede?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a unique species with special domestication. I¡¯m a hunter who grew up on the Western Sichuannd, and this centipede is just like what the bloodhounds the western hunters keep to hunt foxes, wild ducks, and moose.¡±

    The cultural differences from country to country would sometimes be misunderstood with something ridiculous. Just like how the Chinese and Americans thought that almost all Indians practiced the art of breathing called yoga, or how the Americans and Indians thought that all Chinese knew the martial art called kungfu.

    The same theory applied here. Zhang Lisheng might not be able to convince any Chinese of his ridiculous exnation of using centipede as his hound to hunt, but to this blondedy, she did not have any thought apart from thinking that this Chinese young man who inherited thousands of years of civilization was even more mysterious and unpredictable now.

    After calming down a little, she suddenly thought of her boyfriend whose survival was still unknown. She screamed, ¡°Oh god, yes! Henrick, Henrick is still there. I hope he¡¯s okay. No, no, he must be still alive.¡±

    ¡°Although I cursed that he would die right away just now because he brought me to such a dangerous ce, b-but I didn¡¯t mean it. I said that just because I was pissed. Oh my god, that¡¯s not what I really meant¡­¡± She then crawled and rolled to the gigantic Chinese fir next to the pool of water before dashing toward a rotten soil ground.

    Zhang Lisheng looked closer and realized that the pile of soil was actually an immobile young man. It was just that he was wearing an attire thatpletely blended into the jungle, which camouged himself from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the rough way of ¡®rescue¡¯ that the blondedy was doing to her boyfriend, Zhang Lisheng wished even more that everyone else should just die after he managed to stay away from danger and save two lives. He then walked to thedy and said softly with a forceful smile, ¡°Miss, if you shake your boyfriend¡¯s body so hard, and he has internal bleeding, he might¡­¡±

    ¡°Y-You can save him. Yes, yes, you¡¯re a jungle hunter. You definitely know about first aid, please save him. I beg you.¡±

    During the ancient time, the rulers of any civilizations would have to carry the responsibility of being a doctor in the beginning. From the priests during the ancient Indian civilizations, the shamans of the Mesopotamia to the voodoo witch doctors that weremonly found in African civilizations, witchcraft in China was naturally not an exception.

    Unfortunately, such a rookie like Zhang Lisheng had yet to possess the ability to solve the crisis for others. The medical skills that he mastered were very realistic, utilizing various spices and herbs to boil up a nourishing soup, or using unique techniques to grill meat in order to replenish the loss of blood from a variety of reasons.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not know how to rescue, he could teach the troubled tourist to perform the rescue herself. He then pointed at the huge travel backpack that the strong ¡®soil man¡¯ was carrying which had the same color as his attire. He said, ¡°There can¡¯t be nothing useful in such a big backpack, I guess.

    ¡°First aid medication and even an emergency injection shot, I heard that all well-prepared tourists would bring these along.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m such an idiot. Yes, we have everything in our backpack.¡±

    After being reminded by Zhang Lisheng, the blondedy began to grab the backpack from her boyfriend¡¯s back strenuously. She found a mini first aid kit enclosed in ck leather after looking around in the backpack.

 Chapter 8: The Mountain Villageâ€™s Young Man and an American Lady

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Mountain Vige¡¯s Young Man and an American Lady</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A burst of cool air rose from the first aid kit when it was opened. To his surprise, the box came with a cooling function.

    There were a variety of life-saving medical products in the first aid kit¡¯spartments. Thestpartment had a couple of silver ss bottles that contained a broad spectrum of antidotes and rapid homeostasis agents coupled with some neuro-stimting adrenaline.

    ¡°He got bitten by the leopard and there are scratches on his body. ording to the wilderness training that I attended before, we should inject an antidote and adrenaline into him. Am I right?¡± the blondedy calmed herself down and asked withck of confidence after finding the drug.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve been to wilderness training!

    ¡°Okay, great. Just do what you think you should do. The first aid kit that you guys brought over is top-notch, it should be able to save him.¡±

    ¡°You, sir, oh right, what would you do if you¡¯re hurt in a jungle?¡±

    ¡°As one of the best hunters in Western Sichuan, I¡¯ve never hurt myself in jungles before.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who entered deep into the mountain jungle unprepared, could not answer what thedy had asked him. The only thing that he could do was to lie without losing hisposure.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a strong hunter.¡± The blondedy did not suspect a thing at all. She nodded and took a couple of deep breaths to inhale the damp, rotting air into her. She then bit the bullet and injected antidote and adrenaline into her boyfriend¡¯s chest following what the doctor had taught her during training.

    Expensive and sophisticated emergency medication often indicated rapid effectiveness. In less than thirty seconds after the injection, the ¡®soil man¡¯ Henrick moaned softly from his mouth.

    ¡°Henrick, wake up, Henrick¡­¡±

    ¡°Water, water¡­¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s some water, drink slowly.¡±

    The blondedy found a water bottle among the messy stuff on the ground and brought it close to the soil man¡¯s mouth.

    After the replenishment of the functional beverage that contained all sorts of vitamins as well as the effective adrenaline, Henrick, who had a strong body, actually regained his consciousness within a short period of time.

    ¡°Tina, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great,¡± he said in excitement after focusing his blurry vision onto the blondedy before him.

    What Henrick got in return was a loud p.

    Tina had aplete change of facial expression when she saw her boyfriend waking up. She gave him a hard p and arrogantly said, ¡°It was you, this idiot, who wanted to explore the Chinese ancient jungle. You told me that you were experienced in jungle exploration and you would give me an unforgettable journey. That¡¯s the reason why I lied to my family and followed you here to this f*cking ce.

    ¡°And what happened? I almost lost my life less than a day after getting off the ne. If not for, for¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Hunter, I forgot to ask what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Tina¡¯s attitude had a sudden change when she turned around to ask what Zhang Lisheng¡¯s name was. She became very gentle and friendly.

    ¡°Mountain Worm. My name is Mountain Worm.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who brought his wizard worm along, refused to give his real name by instinct, so he gave the English trantion of his nickname. He then said in all seriousness, ¡°We must leave this ce right way, miss¡­¡±

    ¡°You can call me Tina.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Tina. We should immediately leave since the pond is the most dangerous ce in the jungle. Moreover, you guys were attacked by a leopard, so you must get professional medication.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you, Mr. Worm. You¡¯re the expert.

    ¡°Henrick, did you hear what Mr. Worm say? You must get up right now and leave with us. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to stay here and feed the leopards.¡±

    ¡°Tina, I would like to apologize for everything that has happened, but this isn¡¯t what I intended. This jungle, this jungle¡¯s biological environment ispletely different from the jungle in the Amazon. I was confused.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I mean¡­¡± The continuous effect of adrenaline had recovered much of Henrick¡¯s strength. He stood up from the jungle ground and cried as he exined while putting the stuff that wasying around in his backpack.

    ¡°Shut your lying mouth, one day, it¡¯lle back and bite you in the a*s.¡±

    ¡°Forget about the backpack, you idiot. Staying alive is the most important thing now, you¡¯ll really die here if the adrenaline lost effect before we could leave this sh*tty ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t, quick, let¡¯s leave right now.¡±

    Henrick was stunned. He left everything behind then nodded nervously while saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, my dear Tina. We must leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng felt like he was visiting an American soap opera shooting scene as he was guarding himself cautiously next to them. After hearing that the troubled couple finally came to amon understanding, he said, ¡°Follow behind me.¡± He then began to chant an incantation to get his wizard worm to move and walked slowly.

    Seeing Qing Hong that was cruising in the dense jungle, Henrick, who was following behind Zhang Lisheng with his girlfriend, shouted in shock, ¡°What¡¯s that? Oh hell, is that, is that giant worm a mutated multi-legged snake? I-It seems like it¡¯s targeting us!¡±

    Tina then exined with a tone indicating Henrick was ignorant, ¡°Shut up, Henrick. Why did I think that you were a manst time when you¡¯re just a coward?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a centipede that Mr. Worm keeps. It¡¯s just like a hound that¡¯s used for hunting.¡±

    ¡°What, a centipede as a hunting hound?¡±

    ¡°Since there are Indians ying the flute to get venomous snakes to dance in Las Vegas, then isn¡¯t it normal that there are people who train centipedes to hunt in the Chinese deep mountains? Isn¡¯t this mysterious ce a magicalnd?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Tina.¡± Henrick finally epted his girlfriend¡¯s exnation and thanked Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Hey buddy, I would really like to thank you for saving our lives.

    ¡°I must buy you a drink after we leave this sh*tty ce and thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Mr. Henrick. After leaving this ce, the thing you need the most is a doctor¡¯s professional treatment and a long time to heal. The leopard¡¯s attack can¡¯t be healed with only a couple of shots of antidote and adrenaline.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m feeling much better now, buddy,¡± Henrick said with a slightly stiff face after hearing how serious it was from Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°The stimnt is tricking you. Although the leopard¡¯s teeth and ws aren¡¯t as venomous as snakes, nobody knows what kind of terrifying virus they have on them.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an advice. You guys must have satellite phones with you, am I right? It¡¯s best that you call for help as soon as you leave the jungle.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng unintentionally showed off the knowledge that he heard from the tourists. The two careless tourists became stressed again after being relieved earlier. The tearing and biting pain from their wounds became numb and they felt like they were being poisoned.

    The unfriendly dimmed jungle that surrounded them, the dense jungle environment that was dark and damp, and the swishing sound that was always ringing in their ears had given them extra stress. They were silent and did not talk too much along the way.

    Although they didn¡¯t encounter any danger anymore, the journey from the jungle pond to the vige road in Qu County was unusually difficult for the duo.

    Fortunately, there was an end to the journey no matter how difficult it was. After over an hour of tough trekking, a scorching light finally appeared before Zhang Lisheng, Tina, and Henrick.

    Henrick cheered madly as he ran onto the road after all the crawling and rolling. He began to calm down as he immediately dialled the satellite phone that he tied on his belt with his shaking fingers.

    At that moment, Tina was shocked at the age of the skinny Chinese hunter who saved her life. He looked like he was even lighter than her.

    ¡°Oh god, you¡¯re still a little boy!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng maintained an indifferent expression as he said, ¡°No, in Miaowei, China, we hunters have our very own regimen that could dy aging.¡± He was secretly grateful that there was no tourist vehicles passing by on the road.

    ¡°Alright, you guys are safe now. I¡¯ll proceed with my hunting in the jungle. Goodbye, Ms. Tina.¡±

    However, Tina did not believe in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lie this time. She showed a yful smile and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re lying, Mr. Worm. Every man in the world are the same, you¡¯re definitely a little boy.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want to think of me. I¡¯m leaving, goodbye.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not want to linger around anymore and turned around with the attempt to run back into the jungle.

    However, to his surprise, Tina grabbed and hugged him with a passion that a New York girl would have exclusively for heroes. She then gave Zhang Lisheng a steamy kiss goodbye, ¡°You¡¯re a little boy, but you¡¯re also a life-saving noble knight. I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done for me for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my dear Worm.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng felt nk¡ªhe had lost his first kiss just like that. His body followed his previous train of thought as he unconsciously walked into the jungle. Just like that, he disappeared within the countless trees.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind became clearer after walking directionless in the jungle¡¯s farnd to the jungle restoration¡¯s safety zone for a while.

    The boom of tourism development in Qu County had been getting stronger during these couple of years. With the rich tourism resources that the ce initially possessed, tourists had beening in from outside and within the county. He had gotten used to the enthusiasm that the Westerners had for the opposite sex, especially for those who were still single.

    He had seen a lot of cases of people who had just known each other in the morning and slept together at night. To the elder people in the mountain vige, such behavior should be publically prosecuted. However, when it happened to him, he was irritated although it was just a simple kiss.

    He was not sure if he was irritated due to puberty. After having most of his wizard power drained, he eventually decided not to enter deep into the jungle to hunt for a suitable target.

    What he did was return back to the Guawo Vige entrance following the farnd to jungle restoration road. After paving his way on the stone roads, he finally arrived at his old house.

 Chapter 9: The Strange Insect Sculptures in the Wooden Box

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Strange Insect Sculptures in the Wooden Box</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were a few pieces of frozen beef in the freezer. Zhang Lisheng tossed them into the rough porcin pot without defrosting them. He then added cold water, condiments, and herbs, then cooked them on the stove over a big fire.

    He turned down the intensity of the fire when the beef was 70 to 80% cooked. When the time was right, he added a brown herbal juice that he made himself to the mixture and continued boiling the concoction until the meat was all mushy. The ultimate nourishing herbal stew was ready.

    The pot of herbal stew was different from regr ones. There was no pungent smell when one sniffed it. It did not taste like anything special on the first sip, but a couple of sipster, there would be a magical satisfying feeling. The body would be warm andfortable.

    Zhang Lisheng let out a long sigh of relief after finishing the entire pot of stew with big gulps together with the beef and soup. He wiped his mouth clean and washed his face with the well water. He then walked into the room on the side of the old house andid on the rough, sturdy wooden bed before falling fast asleep.

    After over ten hours of sleep, he woke up the next morning. There was already somebody shouting outside of the door before he even woke up, ¡°Mountain Worm, Mountain Worm, This is your Uncle Ah Lie. Open the door quick.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng immediately put on a pair of pants and a jacket as he shouted, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, please wait. I¡¯ll open a door in a minute.¡± He then walked to the heavy, old wooden door withrge strides, removed thetches, and opened the door.

    It was Tao Lielin who was standing outside of the door. Seeing Zhang Lisheng in his messy clothes, he said in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Today is the day to bring your father home, why aren¡¯t you awake at such an hour?¡±

    In the Miaowei people¡¯s customs, people who died in a foreignnd would have to stay at the ce where they died for 48 hours, which was two days and two nights before their family members could bring them back home for burial.

    Zhang Lisheng just recalled that today was the day to head to county town to bring his father home. He then ran into the side room in the old house clumsily. ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I was a bit disorganized these two days. I-I¡¯ll put on clothes properly now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Sigh, even adults would have their minds all messed up if something big like this happened at home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to rush you, but apart from bringing your father back today, we¡¯ll have to meet the driver who caused the ident, the traffic officer, and the insurancepany agent. We won¡¯t have enough time if we don¡¯t rush.¡± Tao Lielin was about to step into the old house¡¯s courtyard as he spoke to him. However, just as he lifted his foot, he felt a chille out of nowhere. His body shivered. He thought about it and put down his foot again as he gulped.

    Since a couple of hundreds of years ago when Guawo Vige was still Miao Vige, hardly anyone dared to enter the Zhang family¡¯s door alone, which had existed for generations.

    The ancient customs of Western Sichuan was barbaric with many myths of monsters and demons. When the aboriginal mountain people brought their dead family member home, ording to the customs, they would have to wear cuffless pants, flowery shirts, and have their heads wrapped with red cloth, male or female alike. They would also have to fill their neck and wrists with gold and silver jewelry to chase bad luck away.

    Since young, Zhang Lisheng had always been wearing cheap children clothes that his father bought from the shopping malls in the county town. When he entered junior high and started wearing school uniform, he had always been wearing it and never had to put on the traditional clothes of the Miaowei people any longer.

    That was why he did not have any clothes that matched the customs when he was going to bring his father¡¯s remains back at this time. He decided to try his luck by going to his father¡¯s room to look for anything that was suitable.

    Although the Zhang family only had the two of them, father and son, who depended on each other, Zhang Daowu had always been strict with Zhang Lisheng. Now that he thought about it, Zhang Lisheng had never been to his father¡¯s bedroom for as long as he could remember.

    Although he knew that his father had passed away, Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel a chill inside of him when he opened the bedroom door.

    The light in the room was dimmed, and the most obvious thing in the room was the huge wooden bed. Its material was simr to the wooden bed in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bedroom but its size was twice bigger. Following the Miaowei people¡¯s habits, there were big, red wooden boxes filled with all sorts of stuff on both sides of the bed.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He then climbed up to the wooden bed and forcefully opened the heavy wooden box that was on one side of the bed. He realized that what was inside the box were not clothes but dozens of lifelike animal sculptures that were the size of a palm.

    Just when he was feeling disappointed, a ck and barrennd with nts and trees suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The grass on the piece ofnd was three or four meters high. A group of naked giant warriors from the waist up with straw kilts on their bottom-half to cover their genitals were fighting in a bloody battle with stone axes as their weapon.

    In the forest far away from the battle, there were countless gigantic venomous worms and beasts with ferocious fangs eyeing at the giant warriors¡¯ flesh in the dark.

    Among the worms and beasts were four gigantic human-formed corpses that were surrounded by a ck fog carrying a huge stone bed. On the stone bed was a tanned, skinny man who looked silly sitting with his legs crossed. There seemed to be a faint smile on his face.

    The images shed by quickly. Zhang Lisheng was seeing ck again in his eyes and everything turned back to normal before he could make out the faces of the giants, gigantic beasts, corpses, and especially the man on a stone bed.

    He shook his head hard and picked up a sculpture from the wooden box while thinking.

    The sculpture looked like a venomous snake with ck, pointy head, and a spiraling body. It looked like it was ying in the water, and its tail was separated into three parts.

    Looking at the sculpture, Zhang Lisheng thought of a passage in an ancient book The Commentary on the Water ssic (Flow) that went: There is a hooked snake since the beginning of time that¡¯s a hundred foot long. It has partings on its tail, can swim, and uses the hooks on its tail to capture human and beasts into the water to eat.

    Ten feet was equivalent to three meters, which were three hundred centimeters. A hundred feet boa would be thirty meters long, which should be almost equivalent to the height of a twelve-floor building when it was upright.

    ording to the perspective of modern biology, even if the air was rich in oxygen, it was impossible that such a huge reptile would appear even during the Mesozoic era where enormous animals dominated the earth. The record about the hooked snake in The Commentary on the Water ssic (Flow) was no doubt an exaggerated legendary myth ording to modern science.

    However, everything was not so simple to Zhang Lisheng who had be a wizard.

    But now was clearly not the right time to figure the myth¡¯s authenticity. He then looked at the other sculptures and found out that these belonged to the records of ancient Chinese myths that were impossible to exist such as a mountain spider; Qinyuan, a bird the size of a bee; Xuanfeng, a bee with appendages that looks like a pot; Huawu, a mythical centipede, and other strange insects. He then closed the wooden box.

    Zhang Lisheng crawled to the other side of the wooden bed and opened the other wooden box. There were many clothes arranged tidily in it.

    He immediately looked around and was surprised to find a brand new traditional Miaowei costume deep in the wooden box as well as some ancient pure gold cors and bracelets that were suitable for him to put on.

    He realized that he had dyed too long and did not have time to sort everything out. He then immediately took off his clothes and clumsily put on the Miaowei costume that he found from the wooden box.

    Although the costume was too big, everything still seemed pretty neat after he folded the bottom of the pants and tighten the waistband. He instantly turned into a skinny, young Miaowei Tribesman after putting on the neck cor and bracelet.

    Zhang Lisheng walked out of the old house in big steps after putting on everything neatly.

    When Tao Lielin outside of the door saw Zhang Lisheng in full Miaowei attire, he nodded and said, ¡°Great, great.¡± He then pulled him along as they ran toward the vige entrance.

    There were already hundreds of vigers gathered at the vige entrance. Apart from a family member who had to stay home to watch, almost every adult viger from the families in Guawo Vige gathered there. The mood was different from thest time they went into county town together with the young fes who just wanted to mess around. The journey to bring back Zhang Daowu¡¯s remains were much more serious.

    ¡®A family¡¯s trouble, a hundred families lending a helpful hand¡¯ was the old custom that circted among the Miaowei people who had a difficult life in the mountain. However, it was nothing to be messed around with when it was executed for real.

    ¡°Mountain Worm is here. You¡¯ll sit in the first row of the front of the truck. The rest will follow in the sequence of East, West, South, and North Vige on the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth tform. Don¡¯t spread out on your own,¡± an exuberant old Miowei elder with wrinkles all over his face seriously shouted after seeing Tao Lielin running on the stone roads toward him while pulling Zhang Lisheng along.

    The old man who spoke was Tian Jiushi, the Guawo Vige chief and secretary for 57 years. Legend had it that he used to join the protection war against the Wujin in Western Sichuan before the Chinese Red Revolution even began. He held an important position in the entire Damu Town.

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Hearing Tian Jiushi¡¯s loud instructions, the mountain people bustled with discussions but they still got up the trucks orderly. Even the young chaps who were usually the most disobedient were acting otherwise.

    Meanwhile, Tian Jiushi presented himself differently when he was facing Zhang Lisheng. As he saw Tao Lielin bring the young man next to him, he shook his head and said gently as he sighed, ¡°Mountain Worm is here. Brother Daowu had such a tough body, but who knew that he would leave before an old man like me.

    ¡°You¡¯re our Guawo Vige Zhang family¡¯s descendant, so you must bring your father back properly today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jiushi,¡± Zhang Lisheng bowed and replied in a gloomy voice.

    There had always been only one Zhang family in Guawo Vige which did not have to be ranked ording to seniority with the other mountain people. Since he was young until he had grown up, Zhang Lisheng would call those who were the same age as him by their name directly. The elder ones would be called uncles and aunties, like how he would address Tian Jiushi, who was over eighty, and Tao Lielin, who was over forty, as ¡®uncle¡¯.

    Tian Jiushi did not think that Zhang Lisheng was rude at all. He let out a sigh again and turned around to look at the confident Tao Lielin. He then said loudly, ¡°Kiddo Ah Lie, your Grandpa Jiushi is old now. I can¡¯t go into county town anymore, so I¡¯ll assign today¡¯s task to you. Do it properly and do it well.¡±

    Tao Lielin¡¯s face turned red like a piece of red cloth when he heard the old chief calling him Kiddo Ah Lie in front of all the viges and many tourists. However, he dared not say anything apart from nodding his head obediently. He said softly, ¡°Grandpa Jiushi, yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Jiushi, yes, I understand!¡± Tao Lielin raised his voice and shouted awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy anymore, get up the truck.¡± Tian Jiushi was finally satisfied and waved his hand as he spoke.

    Just like that, under the instruction of Guawo Vige¡¯s secretary, the over ten trucks carrying many vigers triumphantly drove into Qu County town.

    Just as the troop passed Damu Town, they caught the attention of many people. Two public security enforcement vehicles with ¡®Police¡¯ sprayed on them stopped the Guawo Viges¡¯ truck troop.

    There were six policemen of all sizes¡ªfat, skinny, tall, and short¡ªthat came from the police cars. All of them had smiles on their faces and looked like they were fromw enforcement.

 Chapter 10: Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 10: Compensation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The one leading the team was a short and plump police officer, at least forty years old. On his shoulder was a badge showing his second ss sergeant rank. He knocked on the window of the first truck and asked in local dialect with his tongue curled, ¡°So many of you from the same vige, where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the county town to bring ¡®people¡¯ back.¡± Tao Lielin, who sat on the passenger seat of the first truck, lowered down the window and replied in all seriousness.

    ¡°Bring people back¡­¡± The second ss sergeant was stunned. He then realized that these Miaowei people were on their way to bring a dead person home. He was already feeling anxious before this, and now he felt shocked inside. ¡°We¡¯re having our third Shan International Tourism Festival in town soon. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect the festival if so many of you are going in with so many trucks.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that the vehicles might affect the festival, then why did you allow buses in?

    ¡°Officerrade, let me tell you the truth. We¡¯re going to bring back the father of this kid right next to me. His is Zhang Daowu of the Zhang family of the Guawo Vige.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t bring him back today, I¡¯m afraid there will be more people than what you¡¯re looking at going into county town tomorrow.¡±

    The second ss sergeant was the Damu Town police station¡¯s director Song Xinghe. He came from the county town, so he had no idea how powerful the Zhang family of Guawo Vige was. However, listening to Tao Lielin¡¯s tone and the unfriendly way the hundreds of Miaowei people were looking at him, he knew very well that what he was dealing with could not be stopped by a lousy officer like him. Even if he managed to stop them, the price that he would have to pay would do more harm than good.

    ¡°Alright then, please get your vigers to behave.¡± Song Xinghe thought about it and admitted to himself that it was just his bad luck that he encountered them today. He then got his subordinates to move their police cars aside as he smiled along.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also a cadre myself.¡± Tao Lielin nodded and raised up the truck window. The troop then proceeded forward.

    Watching the troops leaving faraway, Song Xinghe took out his mobile phone and called the deputy director of the county administration in charge ofw and order. ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m Song Xinghe. There¡¯s something that I need to report to you¡­¡±

    The police director reported to the deputy director of Public Security, and the deputy director of Public Security reported to the Director.

    Later on, the director of Public Security who was also the political and legal secretary reported to the county secretary, who then called the county director¡¯s number. Soon, the whole story was rified after the secretary and director personally took interest in the matter.

    As the Guawo Vige¡¯s troop arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s entrance in central Qu County, the county town¡¯s deputy county secretary, Guo Guoxing, who was in charge of maintenance was waiting there together with the traffic police troop leader, Man Changsheng, Golden Path Taxi Company¡¯s director, He Dao Lin, and Qu County China Life Insurance Company¡¯s general manager, Xu Fanmao.

    It was almost unimaginable for such things to happen in China¡¯s maind county. However, in the areas where minorities gathered, especially the Miaoweind in Western Sichuan that had tough customs, it was amon scene during the past few years. This had caused some of the cadres working here to miss the olden days when there was no inte.

    Knowing beforehand that there might be leaders from the county among the crowd, Tao Lielin did not show any respect as he pulled Zhang Lisheng along with him from the truck. On the contrary, Guo Guoxing took the initiative to walk toward them and asked with all concern, ¡°Both of you must berade Tao Lielin and buddy Zhang Lisheng from Guawo Vige, am I right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Tao Lielin, you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the county town¡¯s deputy county secretary, Guo Guoxing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Secretary Guo. Ahh, look at me. I¡¯ve always seen you on the county town news. Y-You¡¯re much younger than you look on television.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯ve not been eating and sleeping well ever since I was assigned to take care of maintenance. I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    ¡°Lielinrade, you look like you¡¯re a reasonable person, so let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I¡¯m also a Miaowei people, so I deeply respect the Miaowei¡¯s custom of sending the deceased off.

    ¡°But it¡¯s an exceptional period of time now because we¡¯reunching the third Shan International Tourism Festival soon.

    ¡°It¡¯s national policy that we should respect all minorities¡¯ traditional customs in the county, but economic development is one of our top priorities. It¡¯s closely rted to the personal interest of all of ourmon citizens¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, Secretary Guo, I know. But it¡¯s not my say to get all of the vigers to retreat if the matter isn¡¯t solved. I-I¡­¡±

    Guo Guoxing said with a smile after seeing Tao Lielin¡¯s uneasy expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Tao. I won¡¯t give you a hard time.

    ¡°Manager Xu, please bring the insurancepany¡¯spensation.

    ¡°Manager He, we¡¯ve gotten the Golden Path Taxi Company¡¯s constion money ready. Am I right?¡±

    Hearing the deputy county secretary¡¯s call, Xu Fanmao smiled as he quickly walked forward. He then took out a transfer cheque from China Construction Bank out of the inner pocket on his suit and passed it to him. ¡°Secretary Guo, the total of insurancepensation would be five hundred thousand yuan. This is a transfer cheque, they¡¯ll receive the cash as soon as the cheque is shown at the bank. This is the highest insured amount ofpensation that¡¯s avable for our county town¡¯smon taxi.¡±

    Guo Guoxing nodded and then ran to check on He Daolin.

    He Daolin was the president of Golden Path Taxi Company, an affiliatedpany of the taxipany which caused the ident.

    With an awkward smile, he opened his bag and brought out a thick envelope. He then said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared 150,000 yuan forpensation. Although it¡¯s insufficient, this is a little something from our Golden Path Taxi Company.¡±

    Zhang Daowu held half of the responsibility for the traffic ident that caused his death as he had crossed the road recklessly on his own. Initially, thepensation amount would have been three hundred to four hundred thousand yuan, which would have been great for the family.

    However, not only did the insurancepany have to pay the full amount, He Daolin still had to pay the 150,000 yuan of constion money out of nowhere. It made sense that he felt the pain but he knew that he must pay the amount or else he would cause a so-called ethnic conflict. If that happened, he might have to close down hispany.

    After enough sincerity was presented, instead of looking at Tao Lielin, Guo Guoxing looked at the skinny Zhang Lisheng who was standing next to him and said with a heavy, sad tone, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, buddy. Uncle is upset about the loss of your family as well.

    ¡°Now that everyone who¡¯s involved in the ident has given you their bestpensation, you can suggest any other requests that you might have to them as long as it¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    He was the deputy county secretary and also the Tourist Development Zone¡¯s director of the division. A division of such a level might not be anythingpared to the bigger cities such as Beijing and Shanghai, but in the Qu County territory, he was a person who would cause a slight stir if he was to stomp his foot in this county.

    Moreover, Guo Guoxing was born to a Miaowei family. Theoretically, if he took action preemptively, he was not afraid that others would stir things up and create troubles out of nothing.

    It was out of Guo Guoxing¡¯s expectation that the young man did not cry nor negotiate like he imagined. Instead, Zhang Lisheng said softly without even lifting his head, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to bring my father¡¯s remains back.

    ¡°It was he who crossed the railings and got hit by the car, I don¡¯t me anybody else for that. I¡¯m okay with whatever the amount ofpensation is, I¡¯m just here to bring my father¡¯s remains back¡­¡±

    In this world, very few saints are noble, and simrly, very few criminals are poor and evil. It is the majority ofmoners that has abination of these few traits.

    While themoners had emotions that were easily affected by surrounding matters, the difference between hypocrisy and sincerity was just a quick shift of thought at times.

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mumbling reply and ncing at this downcast thin youth before him who addressed him as uncle, Guo Guoxing suddenly felt a sour feeling arise in his heart. This matter had already reached a perfect conclusion and he should¡¯ve been able to put down that rock in his heart. But at this point, he thought of his son who was almost the same age as Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say that. You still have to live your life. Thepensation will be helpful for you to enter high school, university, andplete your undergraduate degree.¡±

    ¡°After you¡¯vepleted your studies, walk a bright path and give back to the country. That¡¯s the right path, you¡¯ll give a peace of mind to your father who had passed away,¡± he said to Zhang Lisheng while shoving the cheque and cash that he took from Xu Fanmao and He Daoling into his hand.

    Although what he said were merely cliches and empty talk, his tone clearly had a distinct difference from before.

    After saying that, Guo Guoxing sighed as he saw Zhang Lisheng who was still not speaking with his head held down. He began to look around his pockets and brought out hundreds of yuan and shoved it into the young man¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Uncle is also living on a pay cheque. This is nothing much, but you can use this to buy textbooks for school. Study well.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Guo, w-what are you doing? T-This isn¡¯t¡­¡± Tao Lielin, who was standing aside, stammered as he spoke.

    ¡°Old Tao, it¡¯s my money that I¡¯m giving. Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    ¡°The kid has lost his father at such a young age, such a poor thing.¡± At this point, Guo Guoxing seemed like he was moved by his own speech as his eyes were slowly getting wet. ¡°If there are any difficulties at all in the future, you can bring him to see me at the countymittee all you want¡­¡±

    ¡°Snap, snap¡­¡± Suddenly, there was noise that came off the shutter clicking continuously beside them. It was actually Guo Guoxing¡¯s secretary who followed him around. He brought out a camera out of nowhere and snapped pictures of such a moving scene.

    Guo Guoxing was slightly stunned. He wanted to stop him by instinct, but he thought about it and held his tongue. Instead, he began to touch Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head which was unnecessary and revealed a kind yet sad expression.

    Naturally, the shutter continued snapping once more as it clicked under his finger.

    The incident of them bringing back the remains which would have caused an uproar had now be a deeply moving scene¡ªa drama of a countymittee leader showing his concern to a Miaowei orphan¡¯s future growth.

    With Guo Guoxing¡¯s care, the People¡¯s Hospital of the central county not only waived Zhang Daowu¡¯s hospital cost, they even contacted the rted department, the county crematory, to specially send a hearse with a colder coffin and a mini power generator in order to send his remains back to Guawo Vige.

    To cut the story short, the journey to bring back Zhang Daowu¡¯s remains was a very sessful one from the beginning to the end. However, it was already over 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the people returned to the mountain vige.

    The first person who got off the truck among the troop was Zhang Lisheng. He stood on the stone roads and watched as the young and strong vigers carry his father¡¯s remains in the cooler coffin. He thought to himself for a while and suddenly passed the envelope containing the 150,000 yuan constion money to Tao Lielin. He then said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I know nothing at all. Thank you for your efforts in my father¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°Please take this money.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need this much money.¡± Tao Lielin was surprised as he took out three stacks of hundred yuan cash from the envelope and said, ¡°I¡¯m only taking thirty thousand. We¡¯re from the same vige. How is it possible that we rip you off like how we usually rip off those foreigners? Moreover, there¡¯s nothing at the supermarket in town now.

    ¡°Bring home the remaining money. I¡¯ll bring you to town to save this money after your father¡¯s funeral is over.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not decline any longer after hearing what Tao Lielin said. He took the remaining 120,000 yuan from Tao Lielin and apanied the coffin holding Zhang Daowu¡¯s remains in the entrance of his old house.

 Chapter 11: Malicious Intent

    <h4>Chapter 11: Malicious Intent</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang energy dominated the old house as Zhang Lisheng opened the heavy wooden door to the crowd. The Guawo vigers who did not mind walked into the legendary Zhang family¡¯s old house for the first time.

    As the old house did not get much sun due to its location in the hollow part of the hillside, the drop in temperature was significant as soon as the people stepped into the courtyard. However, as more and more people entered, it slowly did not seem to be as chilly any longer.

    Tao Lielin felt a chill after walking into the old house. He lifted his spirit after a shiver and instructed the young men to work, ¡°Carry the body of Shan Chongzi¡¯s father to the middle of the central house. We¡¯re in charge of the cooler coffin,e to me afterward for that matter.

    ¡°Ermu, light the big incense on the offering table then go to your seventh uncle¡¯s house to get a new memorial tablet. Carve ¡®Lord Zhang Daowu, the Immortal Wizard of Li Mountain¡¯ on it. Remember, it¡¯s ¡®Lord Zhang Daowu, the Immortal Wizard of Li Mountain¡¯, don¡¯t get it wrong.

    ¡°Tugou, Yangzhi, Qiaogong, get a few pails of water from the well and wipe all of the doors inside and outside of the house¡­¡±

    In the ancient Miaowei customs, the title ¡®Lord¡¯ referred to tigers for beasts, and wizards for humans.

    Naturally, the word ¡®wizard¡¯ carved on the memorial tablet evolved into ¡®sorcerer¡¯, and such a respectful way of addressing a person would only be used after the person passed away. Meanwhile, the psychics that the vigers around believed in would usually be addressed as ¡®father¡¯.

    Upon hearing Tao Lielin¡¯s instructions, the Guawo Vigers went their separate ways; the young men got busy in the Zhang family¡¯s old house, while the elders left one by one to make fire and cook at home.

    Everyone had something to do except Zhang Lisheng, who was the only one standing in the central room. However, as soon as he acquired the hemp nket, he had a task of his own which was to kneel by the cooler coffin and entertain the visitors.

    The Miaowei¡¯s mourning would take in thousands of visitors whether they knew the family or not. As long as there were visitors, the host family would have to entertain them. Usually, the son of the family member who passed away would have to kowtow and treat the guests to a feast of nine meat dishes and nine vegetable dishes.

    Zhang Lisheng would spend more than ten hours each day from morning to night kneeling beside his father¡¯s body and thanking the visitors that came. Apart from the few rtives he had, most of the visitors that came were tourists who visited the mountain vige. At the end of the five-day mourn, he was exhausted and looked extra tired.

    The tourists were very excited to bear witness to an authentic Miaowei funeral. Some of the tourists who came on their own had intentionally extended their vacation just to stay in Guawo Vige to wait for Zhang Daowu to be buried.

    Meanwhile, the Guawo Vigers who came to help with the mourning in the old house slowly felt that the Zhang family¡¯s old house was not special anymore. Human¡¯s biggest fear was the unknown, and after the mystery was revealed, the Zhang family¡¯s old house was just another old house to them.

    Finally, it was thest day of mourning. Almost all female and male adults of Guawo Vige gathered around in the afternoon. Together with the tourists who were there to watch, the Zhang family¡¯s old house was congested with people. Even the stone roads outside were filled with people who were standing.

    Tao Lielin, with a red nket put on his shoulder, was officiating the burial ceremony. Staring at his mobile phone with his head down, he realized that the auspicious time wasing soon. As he lifted his head, he turned on the microphone and blew into it. After confirming the system was working from the sound of his blow, he then said loudly, ¡°Please be quiet, please be quiet.¡±

    ¡°The auspicious time hase, we¡¯re sending off the lord¡­¡±

    Suddenly, as Tao Lielin was speaking halfway through, he saw a path form between the vigers as they squeezed each other. d in ck Miaowei clothes from head to toe, the old vige chief Tian Jiushi walked towards him slowly.

    ¡°Grandpa Jiushi, w-why are you here¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Daowu¡¯sst journey. Naturally, I¡¯ll have to be here to send him off.¡± Tian Jiushi had never once shown himself during the mourning of Zhang Daowu. Stunned, Tao Lielin let Tian Jiushi take the microphone from his hand. Tian Jiushi, with his voice raised, said, ¡°It¡¯s the auspicious time now. I, Tian Jiushi, will send lord Zhang Daowu off.¡±

    Tian Jiushi took the red nket from Tao Lielin¡¯s shoulder and covered the top of Zhang Daowu¡¯s corpse with it.

    As the deceased was covered up, the orchestra began to y immediately. A couple of strong, middle-aged Miaowei women carried Zhang Daowu¡¯s corpse, carefully ced it in the wooden coffin beside, and covered it with the coffin cover.

    Zhang Lisheng stumbled as he got up from his kneeling position on the ground. With a wooden hammer, he pounded on the thick nail on the coffin cover as a ceremonial symbol. Soon after, hunks dressed in Miaowei clothes with ck cloth wrapped around their heads spread out around all four sides and pounded all sixteen nails tightly on the coffin cover.

    Among the tourists who were watching in the old house¡¯s courtyard was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was bored as he watched the hunks pounding on the thick nails with big hammers. He said softly to his partner, ¡°Third Brother, isn¡¯t this simr to our Chinese funeral?¡±

    ¡°I thought these Miaowei people would kill a bear or boar for blood sacrifice. I didn¡¯t expect that apart from no cremation, there would be nothing worth watching.¡±

    ¡°You want to see something rare? It¡¯s not difficult at all. Look at the one-sided carved insect-patterned grimace stone mask that¡¯s hanging above the offering table in the central room.

    ¡°If it¡¯s authentic, we might not be able to find such a witchcraft mask antique with such detailed craftsmanship at the annual Sotheby¡¯s auction,¡± a tall and strong middle-aged man replied softly with a smile.

    ¡°Then that must be worth a lot of money. Third Brother, take a closer look and see if it¡¯s authentic!¡± The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes became energized and interested.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be an insane price though. You must know that the collectors aren¡¯t paying much for porcin, wood, bronze, and pewter during the recent years, let alone stone artifacts.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ll definitely get five hundred thousand yuan if we sell it. If we hold on to it for a couple of years, the trend might change and stone artifacts might be in trend again. By then, it would not be impossible to add a 1 in front and a 0 behind the original price.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. The pattern and the craftsmanship, this thing can totally be described as perfection!¡±

    ¡°Adding a 1 before 500,000 and a 0 behind, wouldn¡¯t that be fifteen million yuan!¡±

    ¡°Third-Third-Third Brother! Thises free to us, let¡¯s just take it with us and disregard if it¡¯s authentic or fake.¡±

    ¡°This is the Miaowei¡¯snd, we should be more careful. ¡®Lord¡¯ is written on the memorial tablet. This family must be someone that we shouldn¡¯t mess with,¡± the Third Brother who had few years of experience smuggling artifacts said in a serious tone.

    ¡°What lord are you talking about, that¡¯s just ancient superstition. How can you not know that when we¡¯re in this business? I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such good stuff when we¡¯re resting after our big loot.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, let us both steal this tonight with Tiesi and leave tomorrow morning. Isn¡¯t this a great n?¡±

    ¡°This is a good stuff but we have toe up with a thorough n.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t rush into such a thing. Oh right, Dayan, what¡¯s thendlord¡¯s name who kept wanting to gamble with us at the farmstay that we¡¯ve been staying at for the past two days? Let¡¯s see if we can get him to talk tonight.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a truck driver who delivers mountain products into the city. I don¡¯t know what his real name is, all I heard is that his wife keeps calling him Ermu, Ermu. Let¡¯s get him to talk tonight,¡± the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said while rubbing his hands.

    The tall and strong middle-aged tourist with a beard nodded and stopped talking. His eyes that were staring at the grimace stone mask hanging on the old house central room¡¯s wall looked away like nothing happened. However, the greed that was showing in his eyes lingered.

    The coffin with Zhang Daowu in it was being nailed tightly at that moment. Pallbearers who were asked toe from all around the vige were already carrying the coffin using wooden bars and hemp ropes.

    They sang a funeral song together, ¡°A visitor is leaving, a visitor is leaving. Who isn¡¯t a visitor of the world¡­¡± It seemed shaky and creepy, but in reality, they were marching out of the entrance with rhythm.

    As soon as the coffin moved, the congested crowd walked away and avoided it. Zhang Lisheng followed behind the coffin uneasily, he felt pain in him as he thought about his father who passed away.

    At the same time, he thought of his wizard worm Qing Hong which dug its way just slightly under the ground. He did not wish anyone who attended the funeral to step on it to its death.

    At the same time, he was thinking if he should pursue his studies in the future. Perhaps using the hundreds of thousands ofpensation money to study hard in witchcraft would be a better choice.

    The orchestra was ying the mountain tune of Miaowei. The team who was at the front leading the funeral walked pass the stone roads and climbed up an unobtrusive mountain trail along the west side of Guawo Vige entrance.

    The mountain trail was winding and deep, and as they walked higher, the trees were getting sparserpared to the dense foliage in the beginning. As they got up to a height of two to three hundred meters, all of the trees were withered. They could not even find a ce to rest their feet. If the young Miaowei hunks who were carrying the coffin were not old hands who were familiar with the path, they might have fallen down from the trail since the beginning.

    After 10 minutes of slowly strolling, the funeral team finally arrived at a tform that was formed by the natural parting on a side of the mountain.

    The tform was extremely huge with three sides surrounded by mountain ranges and a side facing a big, surging river.

    The mountain tform that was facing the river had hundreds of thousands of wooden coffins packed on top of it. This was the Guawo Vige¡¯s mountain burial ground.

    The tourists who had been waiting to satisfy their curiosity were finally immensely satisfied at that moment. Some of them who were panting begun to take photos excitedly, for memories sake, while some of the Westerners who had electronic tablets with satellitework began to post the proceedings directly on their personal page.

    Although the Guawo Vige chief Tian Jiushi was still healthy and strong, he was an old man in his declining years. He could not climb the mountain and make it to the burial ground. Therefore, Tao Lielin, who was holding his anger, had to officiate the event again.

    With a somber expression, he stood on top of the mountain tform, pointed and shouted loudly at the tourists who held their cameras high and were using their electronic tablets, ¡°Let me tell you beforehand that there¡¯ll be many monsters and demons apanying the mountain burial.¡±

    ¡°You people who are watching better behave yourselves. I can¡¯t do anything if any of you trigger the gods and demons. You¡¯ll either be hurt or die!¡±

    Hearing his warning, some of the tourists had a change of expression and put down the electronic products in their hands by instinct, while some of them were numb with less excitement shown on their faces.

    There was nothing that Tao Lielin could do to the tourists who did not want to listen to his advice. After all, following the Miaowei people¡¯s custom, the visitors to a funeral were the most honorable ones, and there were no prohibitions on their actions.

    All he could do was to put on his serious face on as he walked toward Zhang Daowu¡¯s wooden coffin. He stopped before the coffin and said with his tone stretched like he was singing, ¡°The ceremony is done at the auspicious time. Put down the coffin, bow with respect. Come home, lord!¡±

    He wanted to end the funeral as soon as possible so that it would be convenient for him to chase the tourists who were disrespecting the ancestral burial ground away.

    Hearing Tao Lien¡¯s instruction, the young hunks who were carrying the coffin replied a single word in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± They carried Zhang Daowu¡¯s wooden coffin to the mountain tform facing the river and put down the coffin at the row of coffins that was furthest to the east.

 Chapter 12: Witchcraftâ€™s Gate of Death

    <h4>Chapter 12: Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Miaowei Tribe was eastern oriented¡ªthe far east of the Guawo Vige was a burial ground filled with ancestral coffins. The fact that Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was majestically ced here subtly showed the special position he held in the mountain vige.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the Zhang family¡¯s current generation won¡¯t be able to be buried at the far east of the burial ground.¡± The funeral had finally ended smoothly after Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was buried. Tao Lielin was relieved and subtly figured what the quiet Zhang Lisheng next to him was thinking.

    He then frowned and shouted loudly, ¡°Ermu, Tukou, Yangzhi¡­

    ¡°The funeral is over, why haven¡¯t you people asked these tourists to leave Guawo Vige¡¯s burial ground ¡®politely¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle Ah Lie is right, why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡±

    ¡°This is thend where our ancestors lived, even theter generations are not allowed here anytime they wanted. Since you guys are foreign visitors, we couldn¡¯t say no to you guys earlier, but now you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should know that this ce is even more sacred to us than the Chinese shrines and churches overseas. This is not a ce that you guys should intrude¡­¡±

    The young men from Guawo Vige realized what they should do and began to chase the tourists away. However, they did not take any extreme actions. After all, the tourists who traveled here were ¡®gods of fortune¡¯ to the vigers. Nobody would want to chase fortune away no matter how tough their customs were.

    Noise filled the burial ground, but without anybody realizing it, the valleys around them turned silent after Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was buried, as dark clouds began to gather around the sky that was initially sunny.

    Soon, thunder was heard and rain began to pour. Now, they did not have to chase the people away. The tourists and people from Guawo Vige covered their heads and ran toward the mountain vige following the mountain paths immediately.

    After heading back to Guawo Vige, Tao Lielin did not return home but went to the Zhang family¡¯s old house instead.

    He opened the money box that he locked earlier in the central room, counting the money gifted to him again carefully right in front of Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Mountain Worm, you¡¯ve given me exactly 30,000 yuan for the funeral.¡±

    ¡°We spent 1,800 yuan for the 6-day coffin rental; we bought 127mbs¡­ Total cost would be 69,861.50 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, then I¡¯ll pay you more¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. Listen to me while I count to the end.

    ¡°We¡¯ve spent a lot on treating visitors as there were too many tourists who had the feast. It makes sense that they¡¯re called tourists, they can really eat.

    ¡°But these foreigners are generous in gifting. Tsk, tsk, each of their gifts is worth at least 200 yuan. After calctions, not only did we not lose anything after the funeral, we¡¯ve even earned 52,800 yuan, and this excludes the hefty foreign currencies.¡±

    Tao Lielin¡¯s ount hadpletely excluded the manpower contributed by the Guawo Vigers, so it was no surprise that Zhang Lisheng was wealthy now.

    Zhang Lisheng said thoughtfully, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I don¡¯t want the money that¡¯s left. Please help me again. Buy¡­¡±

    ¡°Kid you¡¯ve got to n your spending in the future, don¡¯t expect yourself to livefortably forever with this mere hundred of thousands in your hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you still have many days ahead of you. This money that could be used for months and years would deplete more and more. Even more so when you leave this mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the military and I¡¯ve also worked for somebody. I¡¯ve seen it all, you won¡¯t be losing out if you take my advice. Keep the money, I¡¯ll bring you to the bank in town to deposit the money when it¡¯s sunny tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng took a moment of silence after listening to him. He nodded and held onto the money box.

    Tao Lielin smiled with relief realizing that Zhang Lisheng listened to him and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯m leaving now, keep the money carefully and don¡¯t lose it. Though I don¡¯t think anybody will dare to enter your house door anyway.¡± He then walked out of Zhang family¡¯s old house while bracing the rain.

    Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the old house again after closing the wooden door. He then ced the money box containing tens of thousands of yuan on the offering table in the central room without too much care. As he watched the pouring rain in front of the central room¡¯s door in the courtyard, there was a ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ sounding out of his mouth.

    A shallow channel appeared on the soil ground in the courtyard. Soon, a giant centipede with a green face and fangs revealed its head from beneath the soil.

    Zhang Lisheng was d when he saw that his wizard worm was doing alright and seemed like it had grown even bigger than before. At that moment, the sky seemed to be triggered by the wizard worm¡¯s Yin energy. A bunch of dark clouds was seen rumbling in the sky as a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky, striking the top of the Zhang family¡¯s old house.

    Among the rumble of lightings, Qing Hong became stiff out of nowhere before a thick, ck mist came off its body afterward.

    The ck mist slowly floated into the old house¡¯s central room and passed through it. A long, ck thread seemed to extend in midair, and to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprise, it went into Zhang Daowu¡¯s bedroom that he used to live in. It then went into the wooden box containing the variegated racerunner, hooked snake, mountain spider, Qinyuan, Xuanfeng, and various strange insect sculptures.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned as he had no idea what was happening. He dubiously walked into his father¡¯s bedroom following the ck thread that was hanging in midair.

    Just as he entered the bedroom, he heard a blurred sound of a chirping worming out faintly from the wooden box containing the strange insect sculptures. After a moment of hesitation, he climbed onto the wooden bed and opened the wooden box.

    The chirping sound abruptly stopped after the box was opened. There was nothing odd apart from the cloud of faint ck mist surrounding the strange insect sculptures in the ancient book records ced in the wooden box.

    Zhang Lisheng frowned. Just when he was going to pick up a sculpture to have a closer look, all of the strange insect sculptures in the wooden box suddenly melted into waves of green smoke as if they were corroded by the ck mist. The waves of smoke then entered his seven orifices¡ªhis nostrils, ears, eyes, and mouth.

    Zhang Lisheng felt a moment of absentmindedness when the green smoke entered his body. Before his eyes, the witchcraft cultivation methods that he was forced to memorize turned into countless runes and spells spread out in his mind and flew all over the ce.

    After a moment of messy flying, the runes and spells began to regroup. Eventually, tenpleted systems flowed in a stream while cultivation methods appeared one after the other in his mind in ascending order from easier ones to difficult ones.

    When the witchcraft methods were forming, the waves of green smoke left from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s seven holes slowly. The coincidence was that there was lightning striking the top of the Zhang family¡¯s old house over and over again.

    Among the lightning storm, one of the lightning bolts consolidated into a bright, white sphere andnded in the old house courtyard and made its way into Zhang Daowu¡¯s bedroom following the house door that was wide opened.

    While Zhang Lisheng was shocked. The sphere-shaped lightning exploded out of nowhere and transformed into countless electric currents that filled the room.

    The dozens of waves of green smoke that were leaving Zhang Lisheng¡¯s seven orifices and were on their way to transform back into the insect sculptures returned after being shocked by the electric current. The witchcraft methods were formed after this event, and the inherited treasure of witchcraft would no longer be able to escape.

    Although the sphere-shaped lighting was rare, it was not a supernatural phenomenon but a purely physical phenomenon instead. It was already taught in China¡¯s junior high second-grade during physics ss.

    Zhang Lisheng had no idea what kind of opportunity this excellently-timed astronomical phenomenon would bring to him. At that very moment, he was only stunned that he managed to personally experience a sphere-shaped lighting in the house. He was even more stunned at thatpared to the Ten Witchcraft Cultivation Methods that appeared in his head out of nowhere.

    To be a wizard, apart from putting effort into cultivation, the rest depended more on gifted talent without any set of rules. The Ten Witchcraft Cultivation Methods that appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head were the cultivation methods to bring one from a Rank 1 Wizard to a Rank 7 Wizard.

    The cultivation methods were the Gates of Death of the Three Gates of Witchcraft¡ªthe Gate of Death, Gate of Sacrifice, and Gate of Life. The cultivator would have to begin the journey with a wizard worm, and it was not a self-exploratory kind of cultivation which could be done on a whim. Even if that was the case, it was extremely fortunate for Zhang Lisheng that he had a set of methods that he could refer to.

    Wizards would go through a transformation every six levels. One would experience two transformations when one became a Rank 7 Wizard. By then, his life would bepletely detached from the ordinary human norms. At the very least, ridiculous idents like Zhao Daowu crossing the rails and getting hit to death by the speeding taxi was impossible to ur. Zhang Lisheng might not be able to ever make it if he was to explore the realm of cultivation on his own.

    Moreover, he had the n of bing a wizard by using the wizard worm cultivation method since the beginning. The method of solidifying his Rank 1 Wizard was the Giant Worm Mastery Method which coincidentally fit the cultivation track of the early phase of witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death.

    After a moment of rejoicing, Zhang Lisheng snapped out of his blurred thoughts and looked at the empty wooden box before sighing lightly. Although he was happy for his massive reward, he was a little bummed that he would never have the chance to properly look into the strange insect sculptures that were neither wood nor gold.

    After sighing, Zhang Lisheng immediately put on his shoes and ran out of his father¡¯s bedroom to check on his wizard worm at the central room¡¯s entrance.

    In the courtyard, Qing Hong was crawling on the soil. Its outer shell that was initially glowing and glossy became dimmed and faded. Zhang Lisheng could faintly see the cracked pattern, but its condition was not too bad judging from the antennas on its head that was still slightly shaking.

    The most convenient and fastest way to heal an injured wizard worm was by feeding it with its master¡¯s blood. Zhang Lisheng thought for a while and figured that it would be too risky if Qing Hong did not go along with him should he head into the jungle to look for another wizard worm.

    The only thing that he could do was to chant an incantation and helplessly spit out a mouthful of ck blood.

    The bloody mist was not affected by the pouring rain and covered Qing Hong entirely. As the bloody mist faded away, the wizard worm¡¯s cracked body had recovered to how it initially looked like, however, it seemed tock agility while crawling.

    Noticing that, Zhang Lisheng could only spit another mouthful of ck blood so that his previous effort was not wasted.

    Qing Hong finally recovered to its optimum form after its master fed it with his blood twice. However, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head was hurting terribly from losing too much blood.

    Since he had decided to go for the witchcraft Gate of Death¡¯s cultivation, he no longer had any more restraints. As he chanted an incantation to drive Qing Hong to drill into the shallow soil, he staggered his way to the offering table in the central room and clumsily ate all of the offerings.

    After he was full from eating and drinking, Zhang Lisheng wiped his mouth and returned to his bedroom at the side of the house and fell into deep sleep as soon as he got into his bed.

    The next day, he only woke up in the afternoon. Zhang Lisheng took off the full Miaowei costume that he was wearing for exactly five days and put on a school uniform that had Damu High School written on it. He only realized that it was still raining in the courtyard when he walked to the central room.

    It was not suitable to hunt for wizard worms in the jungle with such a weather. One had to know that apart from beasts and venomous worms, what was so fearsome about the dense jungle was also the sh floods, mud avnches, and various other natural disasters. It was a sure death if he were to encounter idents like that.

    With nothing to do, he decided to stay home to chant incantations and cultivate at ease.

    Witchcraft incantation could be converted into wizard power when the wizard was not casting any spells. Casting a spell, on the other hand, would consume wizard power.

    To Zhang Lisheng who was still Rank 1 Wizard, as long as he did not drive his wizard worm to move using his consciousness, he could increase his wizard power slowly by chanting the Worm-Driving Spell which was the only spell that he could use.

    The increase in power with such methods was painfully slow. It was his first official cultivation, and he sat there for the entire day without anybody disturbing him. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and tongue were dry as he chanted incessantly until night. However, the growth of the wizard power in his blood was insignificant.

    At such a pace of witchcraft cultivation, he would perhaps need at least two to three years to strive in breaking through to Rank 2.

    The Miaowei Tribe was eastern oriented where the far east of the Guawo Vige was a burial ground filled with ancestral coffins. The fact that Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was majestically ced here majestically subtly showed the special position he held in the mountain vige.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the Zhang family¡¯s current generation won¡¯t be able to be buried at the far east of the burial ground.¡± The funeral had finally ended smoothly after Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was buried. Tao Lielin was relieved and subtly figured what the quiet Zhang Lisheng next to him was thinking.

    He then frowned and shouted loudly, ¡°Ermu, Tukou, Yangzhi¡­

    ¡°The funeral is over, why haven¡¯t you people asked these tourists to leave Guawo Vige¡¯s burial ground ¡®politely¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle Ah Lie is right, why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡±

    ¡°This is thend where our ancestors lived, even theter generations are not allowed here anytime they wanted. Since you guys are foreign visitors, we couldn¡¯t say no to you guys earlier but now you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should know that this ce is even more sacred to us than the Chinese shrines and churches overseas. This is not a ce that you guys should intrude¡­¡±

    The young men from Guawo Vige realized what they should do and began to chase the tourists away. However, they did not take any extreme actions. After all, the tourists who traveled here were ¡®gods of fortune¡¯ to the vigers. Nobody would want to chase fortune away no matter how tough their customs were.

    Noise filled the burial ground, but without anybody realizing it, the valleys around them turned silent after Zhang Daowu¡¯s coffin was buried, as dark clouds began to gather around the sky that was initially sunny.

    Soon, thunder was heard and rain began to pour. Now, they did not have to chase the people away. The tourists and people from Guawo Vige covered their heads and ran towards the mountain vige following the mountain paths immediately.

    After headed back to Guawo Vige, Tao Lielin did not return home but went to the Zhang family¡¯s old house instead.

    He opened the money box that he locked earlier in the central room, counting the money gifted to him again carefully right in front of Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Shan Chongzi, you¡¯ve given me exactly 30,000 yuan for the funeral.¡±

    ¡°We spent 1,800 yuan for the 6-day coffin rental; We bought 127mbs¡­ Total cost would be 69,861.50 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, then I¡¯ll pay you more¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. Listen to me while I count to the end.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve spent a lot on treating visitors as there were too many tourists who had the feast. It makes sense that they¡¯re called tourists, they can really eat.¡±

    ¡°But these foreigners are generous in gifting. Tsk tsk, their gifts are worth at least 200 yuan. After calctions, not only did we not lose anything after the funeral, we¡¯ve earned 52,800 yuan, and this excludes the hefty foreign currencies.¡±

    Lielin¡¯s ount hadpletely excluded the manpower contributed by the Guawo Vigers. It was no surprise that Zhang Lisheng was wealthy now, he then said thoughtfully, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I don¡¯t want the money that¡¯s left. Please help me again. Buy¡­¡±

    ¡°Kid you¡¯ve got to n your spending in the future, don¡¯t expect yourself to livefortably forever with this mere hundred of thousands in your hand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you still have many days ahead of you. This money that could be used for months and years would deplete more and more. Even more so when you leave this mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the military and I¡¯ve also worked for somebody. I¡¯ve seen it all, you won¡¯t be losing out if you take my advice. Keep the money, I¡¯ll bring you to the bank in town to deposit the money when it¡¯s sunny tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng took a moment of silence after listening to him. He nodded and held onto the money box.

    Tao Lielin smiled with relief realizing that Zhang Lisheng listened to him and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯m leaving now, keep the money carefully and don¡¯t lose it. Though I don¡¯t think anybody will dare to enter your house door anyway.¡± He then walked out of Zhang family¡¯s old house bracing the rain.

    Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the old house again after closing the wooden door. He then ced the money box containing tens of thousands of yuan on the offering table in the central room without too much care. As he watched the pouring rain in front of the central room¡¯s door in the courtyard, there was a ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ sounding out of his mouth.

    A shallow channel appeared on the soil ground in the courtyard. Soon, a giant centipede with a green face and fangs revealed its head from beneath the soil.

    Zhang Lisheng was d when he saw that his wizard worm was doing alright and seemed like it had grown even bigger than before. At that moment, the sky seemed to be triggered by the wizard warm¡¯s Yin energy. A bunch of dark clouds was then seen rumbling in the sky as a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky, striking the top of the Zhang family¡¯s old house.

    Among the rumble of lightings, Qing Hong became stiff out of nowhere before a thick, ck mist came off its body afterward.

    The ck mist floated into the old house¡¯s central room slowly and passed through the central room. A long, ck thread seemed to extend in midair and to his surprise, it went into Zhang Daowu¡¯s bedroom that he used to live in. It then went into the wooden box containing the variegated racerunner, hooked snake, mountain spider, Qinyuan, Xuanfeng and various strange insect sculptures.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned as he had no idea what was happening. He walked into his father¡¯s bedroom in doubt following the ck thread that as hung midair.

    Just as he entered the bedroom, he heard a blurred sound of a chirping worming out faintly from the wooden box containing the strange insect sculptures. After a moment of hesitation, he climbed onto the wooden bed and opened the wooden box.

    The chirping sound stopped suddenly after the box was opened. There was nothing odd apart from the cloud of faint ck mist surrounding the strange insect sculptures in the ancient book records ced in the wooden box.

    Zhang Lisheng frowned. Just when he was going to pick up a sculpture to have a closer look, all of the strange insect sculptures in the wooden box suddenly melted into waves of green smoke like they corroded by the ck mist. The waves of smoke then dashed into the seven holes on his body which were his nostrils, ears, eyes, and mouth.

    Zhang Lisheng felt a moment of absentmindedness when the green smoke entered his body. The witchcraft cultivation methods that he was forced to memorize in his head turned into countless runes and spells spread out in his memory and flew all of over the ce before his eyes.

    After a moment of messy flying, the runes and spells began to regroup. Eventually, tenpleted systems flowed in a stream while cultivation methods appeared one after the other in his mind in ascending order from easier ones to difficult ones.

    When the witchcraft methods were forming, the waves of green smoke left from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s seven holes slowly. The coincidence was that there were lighting striking the top of the Zhang family¡¯s old house over and over again.

    Among of lightning storm, one of the lightning bolts consolidated into a bright, white sphere andnded in the old house courtyard and made its way into Zhang Daowu¡¯s bedroom following the house door that was wide opened.

    While Zhang Lisheng was in shock, the sphere-shaped lightning exploded out of nowhere and transformed into countless electric currents that filled the room.

    The dozens of waves of green smoke that were leaving Zhang Lisheng¡¯s seven holes and on their way to transforming back into the insect sculptures returned into his seven holes after being shocked by the electric current. The witchcraft methods were formed after this event, and the inherited treasure of witchcraft would no longer be able to escape any longer.

    Although the sphere-shaped lighting was rare, it was not a supernatural phenomenon but a purely physical phenomenon instead. It was already taught in China¡¯s junior high second-grade during physics ss.

    Zhang Lisheng had no idea what kind of opportunity that this excellently timed astronomical phenomenon would bring to him. At that very moment, he was only stunned that he managed to personally experience a sphere-shaped lighting in the house. He was even more stunned at thatpared to the Ten Witchcraft Cultivation Methods that appeared in his head out of nowhere.

    To be a wizard, apart from putting effort into cultivation, the rest was depended more on gifted talent without any set of rules. The Ten Witchcraft Cultivation Methods that appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head were the cultivation methods to bring one from Wizard II to Wizard XII.

    The cultivation methods were the Gates of Death of the Three Gates of Witchcraft ¡ª the Gate of Death, Gate of Sacrifice and Gate of Life. The cultivator would have to begin the journey with wizard worm, and it was not a self-exploratory kind of cultivation which could be done on a whim. Even if that was the case, it was extremely fortunate for Zhang Lisheng that he had a set of methods that he could refer to.

    Wizards would go through a transformation every six levels. One would experience two transformations when one got to Wizard XII. By then, his life would bepletely detached from the ordinary human norms. At least there would not be ridiculous idents like Zhao Daowu crossing the rails and getting hit to death by the speeding taxi. Zhang Lisheng might not be able to ever make it if he was to explore the realm of cultivation on his own.

    Moreover, he had the n of bing a wizard by using the wizard worm cultivation method since the beginning. The method of mastering Wizard I was the Giant Worm Mastery Method which coincidentally fit the cultivation track of the witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death¡¯s early phase.

    After a moment of rejoicing, Zhang Lisheng snapped out of his blurred thoughts and looked at the empty wooden box before sighing lightly. Although he was happy for his massive reward, he was a little bummed that he would never have the chance to properly look into the strange insect sculptures that were neither wood nor gold.

    After sighing, Zhang Lisheng put on his shoes immediately and ran out of his father¡¯s bedroom to check on his wizard worm at the central room¡¯s entrance.

    In the courtyard, Qing Hong was crawling on the soil. Its outer shell that was initially glowing and glossy became dimmed and faded. He could faintly see the cracked pattern but its condition was not too bad judging by the antennas on its head that was still slightly shaking.

    The most convenient and fastest way to heal an injured wizard worm was by feeding it with its master¡¯s blood. Zhang Lisheng thought for a while and figured that it would be too risky if Qing Hong did not go along with him should he head into the jungle to look for another wizard worm.

    The only thing that he could do was to chant an incantation and spit out a mouthful of ck blood helplessly.

    The bloody mist was not affected by the pouring rain and covered Qing Hong which was in the courtyard entirely. As the bloody mist faded away, the wizard worm¡¯s cracked body had recovered to how it initially looked like. However, it seemedck agility when it was crawling.

    Noticing that, Zhang Lisheng could only spit another mouthful of ck blood helplessly so that his previous effort was not wasted.

    After that, Qing Hong finally recovered to its optimum form after its master fed it with his blood twice. However, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head was hurting terribly from losing too much blood.

    Since he had decided to go for the witchcraft Gate of Death¡¯s cultivation, he no longer had any more restraints. As he chanted an incantation to drive Qing Hong to drill into the shallow soil, he staggered his way to the offering table in the central room and ate all of the offerings clumsily.

    After he was full from eating and drinking, Zhang Lisheng wiped his mouth and returned to his bedroom at the side of the house and fell into deep sleep as he got into his bed.

    He woke upte on the next day, only waking up in the afternoon. Zhang Lisheng took off the full Miaowei costume that he was wearing for exactly five days and put on a school uniform that had Damu High School written on it. He only realized that it was still raining in the courtyard when he walked to the central room.

    It was not suitable to hunt for wizard worms in the jungle with such a weather. One had to know that apart from beasts and venomous worms, what was so fearsome about the dense jungle was also the sh floods, mud avnches, and various other natural disasters. It was a sure death if he was to encounter idents like that.

    With nothing to do, he decided to stay home to chant incantations and cultivate at ease.

    Witchcraft incantation could be converted into wizard power when the wizard was not casting any spells. Casting a spell, on the other hand, would consume wizard power.

    To Zhang Lisheng who was still Wizard I, as long as he did not drive his wizard worm to move using his consciousness, he could increase his wizard power slowly by chanting the Worm-Driving Spell which was the only spell that he could use.

    The increase in power with such methods was painfully slow. It was his first official cultivation, and he sat there for the entire day without anybody disturbing him. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and tongue were dry as he chanted incessantly until night. However, the growth of the wizard power in his blood was insignificant.

    At such pace of witchcraft cultivation, he would perhaps need at least two to three years to strive in breaking through to Wizard II.

 Chapter 13: Murderous Worm

    <h4>Chapter 13: Murderous Worm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to the calctions of the records in the ancient books, it would take three years to cultivate to Rank 2, nine years to Rank 3, and 30 years to be a Rank 4 Wizard. A person would probably drain all of his blood and flesh until all that was left of his body was a skeleton before he could cultivate to Rank 5.

    At this point of thought, Zhang Lisheng would have lost hope if he had not obtained the cultivation methods from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death for Rank 2 to Rank 4.

    ¡°The road ahead is long but I¡­ sigh.¡± He dictated half of the ssic, motivational proverb with a long face. Looking at the dim moonlight outside, he decided not to turn on the lights. He returned to his bedroom as he walked in the dark, depressed. He slowly fell asleep after rolling around in bed.

    A night went by again. The weather remained hazy with pouring rain on the third day in Guawo Vige. Zhang Lisheng could only stay at home and cultivate witchcraft the entire day again.

    The moon shone brightly in the sky in the middle of the night, and the dark clouds that were lingering had finally faded away. The crisp chirps of birds and worms reced the irritating roar of the falling rain. The chirping covered the entire mountain vige once again.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mood changed together with the weather from gloom to delight. He took out the stove and cooked a whole sulent hen to reward himself. It had been two days since he had used the stove and he cooked a full jar. He would head into the jungle to temper another wizard worm early in the morning tomorrow.

    He put out the fire on the stove after cooking the chicken soup. He opened the porcin jar and subconsciously decided to serve the hen into two different portions and bowls. Suddenly, he recalled that his father had passed away so what he wanted to do would bepletely meaningless.

    Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and subconsciously refused to think about that again. Holding the porcin jar, he drank the boiling chicken soup in tiny sips while blowing it as he walked into the central room of the old house.

    Just after he took a few steps, with the help of the bright moonlight, he saw an agile ck shadow cross the wall and leap into his courtyard out of nowhere.

    After crossing the wall and entering the courtyard, the ck shadow unexpectedly came face to face with the owner of the house. Both were equally stunned¡ªit was evident from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s look of surprise as he held the porcin y jar in his hands. After all, he was just drinking soup in the chilly courtyard in the middle of the night.

    However, the intruder reacted immediately and dashed toward Zhang Lisheng at an rming pace. Judging by the person¡¯s agile skill, he had to have a deep kungfu foundation.

    If Zhang Lisheng was just a normal young man, the shadow might have knocked him out in one hit, or even break his neck by taking advantage of the element of surprise that he had on Zhang Lisheng. However, since he had be a wizard, Zhang Lisheng was much calmer during such critical moments.

    He did not feel fear at all as he tossed the porcin jar that was filled with boiling chicken soup at the attacker. At the same time, he backpedaled quickly without even turning his head around.

    The ck shadow did not dodge at all and threw his fist directly at the porcin jar that was flung at him. It seemed like he wanted to capture Zhang Lisheng first no matter what.

    However, just before the porcin jar broke, he felt the boiling heat in the jar. He dodged and avoided the boiling hot soup at the veryst second. It was a close call.

    Seizing the opportunity as the attacker dodged the porcin jar, Zhang Lisheng immediately turned around, and in just two steps, he rushed into the kitchen, locked the wooden door tight, and agilely put on thetches.

    In the kitchen, there was a small window that faced the courtyard, and through it, Zhang Lisheng could clearly see what was happening outside.

    Zhang Lisheng allowed his emotions to sink in after escaping danger temporarily. He did not panic and cry for help, instead, he walked toward the window in big steps without any expression on his face. Through the ss, he looked at the ck shadow that intruded into his property and attacked him unprovoked. He started chanting an incantation that went ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ in his mouth while staring at the ck shadow.

    No matter the reason, since he dared to break into the Zhang family¡¯s old house and displease the owner, he should be prepared to die.

    Meanwhile, the ck shadow in the courtyard did not sense any danger at all. He neither said anything as he saw Zhang Lisheng dash into the kitchen nor did he continue to chase after or attack him. Instead, he brisk walked toward the old house¡¯s entrance and casually removed thetches.

    When the door opened, a young man jumped into the courtyard. He giggled softly and said, ¡°Tiesi¡¯s actions are still so quick even when he¡¯s on vacation, he must have missed doing this.¡±

    As the ck shadow opened the door, one could catch a glimpse of his face under the bright moonlight. Although there were a few stripes of ck paint on his face, one could faintly see that his expression was very cool. ¡°Dayan, start working. Stop messing around.¡±

    ¡°How is this considered ¡®working¡¯, we¡¯re just here to pick up stuff.¡±

    Following close behind the young man nicknamed Dayan was a middle-aged man with two stripes of ck paint under his eyes. As he walked into the courtyard, he reprimanded his overactive partner with a deep voice, ¡°Dayan, please be serious when you¡¯re doing something important. Go.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll go get the stuff now.¡± Dayan dared to mess around with Tiesi when he was doing something serious but he dared not talk back to Third Brother. He immediately put away his cheeky expression and swiftly walked into the central room in the old house that was wide open.

    While Dayan walked toward the central room, another person broke into the Zhang family¡¯s old house courtyard.

    His face was filled with paint all over like he was afraid that people would recognize how he really looked like. Apart from that, his action was timid. He was very different from the three people before him who seemed calm.

    ¡°T-Third Brother, how is it going?¡± The fourth intruder locked the old house¡¯s door with stiff movements and asked nervously and softly. He spoke with his tongue curled, and in an odd ent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control.¡±

    ¡°Tiesi, tell our temporary partner. What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°I encountered an obstacle when I crossed the wall to get into the courtyard. The person ran into the kitchen and he hasn¡¯t made a sound since then.¡± Tiesi put it simply.

    ¡°What a brilliant young man. Since all we want is mere fortune, let¡¯s not hurt him¡­¡± Third Brother smiled in a way that indicated that he should be praised as what he said reflected his generosity.

    Mid-way through his sentence, Third Brother was interrupted by a devastating scream that came from the old house¡¯s central room. ¡°Ahhhhhhh! F*ck! What is this? H-help¡­¡±

    Outside, in the courtyard, Tiesi heard the cry and immediately pulled out a switchde from his waist. The de sounded ¡®Schwing!¡¯ as it extended to its full length of thirty centimeters.

    He urged Third Brother, ¡°It¡¯s Dayan¡¯s voice, Third Brother, please be careful.¡± He lowered his body and crawled toward the old house¡¯s central room like a civet cat.

    However, before Tiesi could make it into the room, Dayan stopped screaming and staggered out of the central room.

    Under the moonlight, one could see that Dayan¡¯s face was bruised. The stripes of ck paint were smudged, and no one could tell if the color on his face was paint or flesh.

    His mouth opened and closed continuously but there was no sound at all. However, by reading his lips, they could tell that he was saying ¡°Help, Help¡­¡± continuously.

    Looking at his terrified partner, fear shed across Tiesi¡¯s determined eyes. However, this did not stop him as he said in a hurry, ¡°Dayan, if you¡¯re still conscious, don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t move.¡± He then shed the switchde in his hand across Dayan¡¯s swollen and quickly distorting face.

    The de sliced through the swell on Dayan¡¯s face as if it were a piece of rotten log, and as the wound opened, a gush of foul-smelling blood spurted out.

    Tiesi, who was experienced in the matter of life and death, immediately concluded that Dayan could no longer be saved.

    However, as he looked at his partner stare back at him with a deeply desperate expression, knowing that he was still conscious and able to understand him, Tiesi could not bring himself to end Dayan¡¯s life, although thetter was in fear and suffering. Tiesi, who was cold when he dealt with outsiders, could not do what he thought was best at the very moment.

    Thepromise of his feelings was rare. In the end, Tiesi decided to try his best to save him, even after knowing that the chance was slim.

    He pulled out a silver metal cylinder from his waist and pushed the spring forward with his agile fingers. It then turned into a high-dosage syringe that he intended to poke into the bulging vein on Dayan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Dayan, you¡¯ve been poisoned. I¡¯m giving you a shot of antidote into your vein. You might feel a lot of painter, hold onto it. Also, do not bite your tongue.¡± Just as Tiesi finished giving Dayan his advice and was about to inject a general antidote into his partner¡¯s body, a huge centipede broke out of the flesh in Dayan¡¯s neck. It took aim at the arm that was holding the syringe and dashed toward it.

    Tiesi, who was only stunned for a less than a second, immediately let go of the syringe. At the same time, he retracted his arm and immediately stepped backward.

    Unfortunately, the distance between his arm and the venomous worm was too short after all. Furthermore, the cruel attack had taken him by surprise. In the end, the centipede¡¯s sharp, solid green fangs bit Tiesi¡¯s wrist ruthlessly.

    After reaching a stable point, the huge venomous worm moved its thousands of legs and burrowed its body all the way out of Dayan¡¯s bloody neck and wound itself around Tiesi¡¯s arm.

    In that moment of life and death, Tiesi did not panic at all. Using a switchde that was almost a foot long, he stabbed hard on his arm that was being bitten by the huge centipede and chopped off his vein.

    He then shook the other arm softly, and a short, thin, metal thread that almost could not be seen with naked eyes came out of his sleeve. He shook his hand again, and the thin thread effortlessly tied itself tightly on the arm that was being attacked by the centipede.

    He pulled hard with his hand, and the metal thread tied the top-half of the seventy to eighty-centimeter long centipede together with his arm tightly.

    Immediately after that, he used the hand that he was left with to pull out a customized switchde on his waist and shed it toward the struggling centipede¡¯s head hard.

    The sh did not cut the big centipede in half. Instead, only a crack ripped opened on its thick outer shell.

    As the crack appeared, a gush of ck smoke exuded from the venomous worm¡¯s body. From the fumes of the ck smoke, rust spots started to form on the thin, silver metal thread that was made from special alloy. The metal thread tied to the centipede began to slowly reveal rust spots.

    Watching the thin metal thread that was tied around the centipede be useless, Tiesi swung the de hard and chopped off his arm together with the venomous worm without thinking twice.

    Ordinary people would never think of inflicting such level of self-harm. Even if the person managed to do that by sheer willpower and force, he would die from losing too much blood. However, Tiesi had been hardworking in learning traditional Chinese martial arts since young and had gone through a few years of strictbat training. He knew the human body and its meridian system structure like the back of his hand. Losing an arm would not cost Tiesi his life.

    After getting rid of the venomous worm, he pulled out a few silver needles from his waist and inserted them into the acupuncture points around his broken arm to stop it from bleeding. He then injected a shot of stimnt and a general antidote while he shouted loudly, ¡°Third Brother! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 14: Father

    <h4>Chapter 14: Father</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It seemed like an eternity had passed from the moment Dayan screamed and Tiesi got his arm chopped off, but in reality, it happened within twenty to thirty seconds.

    Hearing Tiesi¡¯s warning, Third Brother woke up from feeling lost. The calmness on his face had long vanished as he looked at Dayan¡¯s bloody corpse in the old house¡¯s courtyard and the continuously struggling huge centipede that was tied together with the broken arm. He let out an odd scream and ran toward the entrance in a panic.

    At that moment, the man with the face filled with paint, who had shown extreme unease since he entered Zhang family¡¯s old house, got ahold of Third Brother. His expression was distorted as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°We can¡¯t leave, this is witchcraft. If we don¡¯t kill the person who cast the spell, we won¡¯t be able to escape death no matter where we go in the world.¡±

    ¡°The Zhang family¡¯s kid is just at the stove, the only way to end this is by killing him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Let go of me, let go. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll kill your entire family if I get out of here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown this old and you¡¯ve been to different ces. Where have you ever seen or heard of such a venomous worm?!¡±

    ¡°A worm that drills into human flesh, that¡¯s bullet-proof and has ck smokeing out of its body. That¡¯s a wizard worm. It¡¯s witchcraft and it won¡¯t stop until you¡¯re dead. You won¡¯t be able to live more than three days if you don¡¯t kill the Zhang family¡¯s kid.¡±

    Third Brother was stunned when he heard that. He stopped his attempts to get away from him and looked at the huge centipede that he had only seen in sci-fi movies. His eyes unconsciously switched their focus to the empty kitchen on the south of the old house courtyard.

    Tiesi, whose face was pale with from the bruises that he had sustained, had made his way to the outside of the kitchen within a few steps. He began kicking the door hard, alternating between both legs.

    Third Brother¡¯s facial expression changed when he saw that. He clenched his teeth as he hesitantly pulled the man with paint all over his face toward him and said, ¡°No wonder you said nobody would care regardless of what we¡¯re doing in this old house.¡±

    ¡°So this is no doubt a freaking living ghost house.¡± He then rushed toward the old house¡¯s kitchen with him.

    All of the doors in Zhang family¡¯s old house were very firm. Even so, they were still just made from crude wood after all. Thetches soon came loose, and the surface of the door began to crack and give way as the three men kicked and smashed the kitchen door desperately.

    In the kitchen, Zhang Lisheng, who had driven the wizard worm to kill a person and chop off the arm from the intruder that seemed to be the strongest, saw cracks appearing on the wooden door that was guarding him. He moved all the pots and pans, wooden cabs, and wooden frames to block the door from behind.

    While doing so, he did not stop chanting as he attempted to drive Qing Hong away from the thin metal thread that he was still stuck in.

    In the heat of the moment, he did not notice that the extremely negative emotions of fear, despair, and unknown hatred emanating from the three men outside of the door had be a kind of catalyst. Each time he chanted a passage of incantation, there would be the slightest hint of wizard power added into his flesh.

    Although the increase was extremely small, many a little makes a mickle. As time went by, he had obtained the amount that was equivalent to a couple months of diligent cultivation without him realizing it.

    Outside the kitchen door, Tiesi kicked the door with all his strength. Finally, with a final ¡®dong¡¯ sound, he managed to kick a big hole in the wooden door.

    With that damage, soon, the kitchen door fell apart.

    After they removed the obstacles, the three intruders fiercely kicked the pots and pans under their feet and dashed into the old house¡¯s kitchen. However, they saw nothing and no one around them.

    ¡°The target has escaped from the window,¡± Tiesi said loudly. As they looked around in the dark, Tiesi, who was the calmest, had noticed the moonlight that was shining through the little window in the kitchen.

    The tiny window was definitely inessible for adults, but it was no problem at all for a young man who was extraordinarily skinny and less than 160 centimeters tall to go in and out.

    Indeed, Zhang Lisheng took a risk by opening the window and climbing out of the kitchen at the same time when the intruders broke the door and entered the kitchen.

    Without hesitation, after leaping into the courtyard, he dashed toward the wizard worm that was stuck in the metal thread and spat two mouthfuls of blood in quick session. He did not care about anyone else. All he wanted was to feed Qing Hong.

    He then picked up the broken arm that was tied together with the wizard worm and began to tear it apart with all his strength. He did not bother about the flesh that was spurting everywhere.

    Just as Zhang Lisheng attempted to release the wizard worm, the intruders ran out of the kitchen.

    Under the moonlight, the young man that was tearing the arm apart, with blood all over his face, looked like the devil eating a raw human limb. Third Brother felt a numbness in his scalp. The madness that was caused by his fear and anger faded without him realizing it.

    He pointed at Zhang Lisheng and shouted loudly, ¡°The target is in the courtyard, it¡¯s really him who did all these.¡±

    ¡°Tiesi quick, quickly kill him.¡± However, he did not approach further as he was shuddering slightly.

    In reality, even without Third Brother¡¯s instruction, Tiesi would have done that anyway. He had already begun to dash toward Zhang Lisheng after getting out of the kitchen. However, despite his best efforts, the wizard worm¡¯s venom had spread to other parts of his bodypletely, although he had chopped off his arm to survive.

    The strenuous activities had caused the venom to slowly attack him, and his speed, strength, and uracy began to deteriorate.

    Even so, Zhang Lisheng was still in extreme danger as Tiesi got closer to him. The difference between a skinny junior high student and an ex-special force, a professional and a violent criminal. These could not be made up with a healthy body and an extra arm.

    Zhang Lisheng repeated his trick earlier with the jar of soup. He tossed the broken arm together with the wizard worm at Tiesi to fight for the opportunity to escape.

    Knowing that he did not have much time left, Tiesi did not choose to dodge but to meet his broken arm that was hurtling toward him, tied together with the wizard worm, of which part of its head was already free of the thin metal thread¡¯s bondage. He swung his switchde hard toward Zhang Lisheng.

    The tip of his switchde reflected the moonlight and came down before Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes like a sh of white light. A couple strands of ck hair fell from the top of his head. If he had not stumbled from Dayan¡¯s thick and slippery fresh blood under his feet when he was backing off, perhaps his head might have been shed in half.

    A blowing whistle was heard faintly in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears as he dodged the tip of the switchde.

    Although his mind was calm, the hair all over his body involuntarily stood up when he realized how close he was to the switchde in order to create a sound like that.

    It was a moment of life and death. It might be too ridiculous if he was not focused on the after-effect of severe blood loss.

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had an evil thought that came up within him¡ªhe spurted a bloody mist continuously for a while after biting the tip of his tongue.

    Tiesi, who was covered in blood mist, shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Come and stop him, Third Brother. I might not be able to take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°One swing of the de, get a hold of him for a little while. He will definitely die if I have one more opportunity to swing my de at him.¡±

    Unfortunately, what he said at the moment had the opposite effect. Third Brother who knew very well how great Tiesi¡¯s power was, ran madly toward the old house¡¯s entrance after hearing what Tiesi said instead of stepping up and dashing to Zhang Lisheng.

    The man who had a full face of paint next to Third Brother scolded him loudly when he saw Third Brother ditch the gang, ¡°You call yourself a mafia boss? You¡¯re just a coward.¡±

    ¡°F*ck your ancestors, you won¡¯t be living beyond three days even if you run.¡±

    He opened his arms wide and dashed toward Zhang Lisheng, his n seemed to be holding this scary young man down so that Tiesi could work his switchde on him.

    However, just as he was dashing, the bloody mist that was covering Tiesi converged inward. Then, a loud sound from a worm was heard from the bloody mist, ¡°Lliaooo¡±.

    As the sound echoed out, the centipede that was left with its head and a small part of its body leaped out of nowhere and bit down hard on Tiesi¡¯s neck. What happened was that Qing Hong had been urged by its master¡¯s blood and had broken a big part of its body on its own will. It had finally given the biggest enemy a fatal attack.

    Due to the wizard worm and its venom that was attacking both the inside and the outside, the powerful Tiesi fell onto the ground within a second and lost his life.

    After killing the most powerful enemy, Qing Hong bnced itself on its remaining dozens of legs and scurried toward the intruder with a face full of paint that was dashing toward Zhang Lisheng.

    Watching the bloody half wizard worm crawling toward him, the intruder, who initially had a malicious expression, copsed.

    After falling onto the ground due to fear and exhaustion, he cried hard and begged, ¡°Mountain Worm, Mountain Worm, n-no, Father Lisheng, it¡¯s your Brother Ermu. I¡¯m Brother Ermu.

    ¡°Please spare my life, spare my life. I-I¡¯m drunk, I was-was forced by them¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ermu, I¡¯d figured that it¡¯s you from your voice since the beginning.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, these foreigners might not have the audacity to steal from my house openly.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got the audacity to bring people into the Zhang family¡¯s property, you should have the courage to lose your life too, am I right?¡± As he chanted an incantation, Zhang Lisheng did not n to show mercy as he drove Qing Hong to drill into Ermu¡¯s flesh.

    Knowing that he would definitely die since the wizard worm had entered his body, Er Mu bore the intense pain and shrieked as he drew back the corners of his mouth, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Father Lisheng, since I, He Qingmiao, entered the Zhang family¡¯s door, it makes perfect sense that I die in your hands.

    ¡°All I hope i-is that you let go of my family since I was the one who brought you to meet your father for the veryst time.

    ¡°I, He Qingmiao, will kowtow to you, kowtow to you¡­¡±

    His body was trembling immensely as he spoke while proceeding to kowtow to Zhang Lisheng continuously.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re from the same vige, even if you don¡¯t beg me, I can¡¯t bring myself to kill an entire family. Go in peace.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s promise, Ermu wore a smile of relief on his face and eventually died while maintaining his kneeling pose.

    Three of the four men who broke into the Zhang family¡¯s old house was dead. The only one who remained was Third Brother who had stiff movements and had been attempting to escape by removing thetches on the old house¡¯s door for a long time but to no avail.

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng had actually reached the stage where he was burning out. He did not hesitate at all as he drove his wizard worm to crawl toward thest surviving intruder directly after killing Ermu.

    As the venomous worm started eating into his body, Third Brother, who had been attempting to remove thetches clumsily, snapped out of his fear and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Friend, friend, you don¡¯t have to be so cruel.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to make a small fortune, just to make a small fortune¡­ That¡¯s all.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve made a mistake, I¡¯m willing to get my life back with money. One million, two million. If that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you eight million, ten million. Just give me a number, give me a number¡­¡±

 Chapter 15: A Serious Case in the Mountain Village

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Serious Case in the Mountain Vige</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing what Third Brother said, Zhang Lisheng was moved. The cultivation of witchcraft would cost a fortune, and he was neither a leader nor was he an enterprising financial tycoon in the Miaoweinds. It would not harm him to try to turn the kill into a boon that gave them some fortune this time around.

    Unfortunately, just as he was lifting his spirits to discuss with this big man who nned to use money to buy his own life back, ck blood began flowing out of Third Brother¡¯s seven holes continuously. He had taken hisst breath.

    At the same time, the wizard worm Qing Hong, who was left with only a head, died silently after spitting all of its venoms out as itpleted its master¡¯sst instruction.

    Although a wizard worm should just be a tool in the eye of wizards, after spending a couple of years with Qing Hong, Zhang Lisheng was stunned and felt lost for a while after losing it all of a sudden.

    He then thought it would be dangerous if he went into the dense jungle to hunt for his new wizard worm without Qing Hong. He could not help but curse while clenching his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s dead, it¡¯s dead just like that. Didn¡¯t the book say that the wizard worms had an endless lifespan?! Just because I¡¯m a Rank 1¡­¡±

    He was pissed as he continuously cursed. Zhang Lisheng, who had been forcing himself to hold on, finally could not take it anymore. He fell headfirst onto to the ground and passed out.

    On the next morning, the sky was just getting bright. Many vigers in Guawo Vige woke up early and gathered at the stone road in front of Zhang family¡¯s old house entrance with and without intention.

    The noise and shriek that came from the old house in the middle of the night had spread to everyone¡¯s ears in the mountain vige. As the incident happened at the Zhang family¡¯s old house and it happened the same night the legendary Zhang Daowu was buried on the mountain, the tourists who were usually busybodies did not dare to check out what exactly happened after being warned by the vigers.

    In reality, although the sky was getting brighter and they had entered the time where the demons would withdraw themselves, the vigers outside of the old house were just chatting and gossiping vaguely. Nobody dared to knock on the Zhang family¡¯s door.

    The topic of the vigers¡¯ chat was no longer a secret when Tao Lielin walked toward the old house along the vige path in all seriousness.

    ¡°Ah Lie is here. He¡¯s been in the military! He held guns before. He¡¯s not afraid of this. He¡¯ll knock on the door, he¡¯ll knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ah Lie handled the matter himself and sent off Lord Daowu. He¡¯ll knock on the door, that¡¯s no big deal for him.¡±

    Tao Lielin walked to the Zhang family¡¯s old house entrance among the discussion. He immersed himself in his emotions with an expressionless face and mmed on the door hard while he shouted with an amplified voice, ¡°What are you guys doing! What are all of you doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, those who need to work should be working, and those who need to go into the city should be going into the city. Why are you guys gathering in front of other people¡¯s house entrance?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie! Uhh, didn¡¯t something happen at Zhang family¡¯s housest night?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to see what exactly happened,¡± a mischievous young person among the crowd replied with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to see what happened? What did you see, you didn¡¯t even dare to knock on the door. What are you here for? What are you going to see there when you have the guts of a rat?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, Mountain Worm, open the door. I¡¯m your Uncle Ah Lie, I¡¯m here to bring you to the bank in town to deposit the money.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who passed out in the courtyard, jumped from Tao Lielin¡¯s incessant banging on the door. His head was hurting so much that he felt like it was going to explode.

    Wobbling, he got up from the ground and shook his head hard with his blurry vision. He replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, please wait¡­¡±

    Just when he was halfway through talking, Zhang Lisheng, who was slightly more awake now, saw the four corpses and the muddy green pool of blood all over the courtyard. Suddenly, everything that happenedst night reyed in his mind like a movie rewind.

    ¡°Bleargh¡­¡± All he could feel was his legs bing soft before he fell to the ground and retched loudly.

    When he was not chanting incantations or fighting, this skinny young man did not have the same courage and boldness where he would treat the lives of his enemies like they were nothing.

    ¡°Mountain Worm, what happened?¡± Tao Lielin asked outside of the house when he heard the abnormal noise.

    After vomiting for a moment, Zhang Lisheng, who only had a couple of sips of chicken soupst night, did not vomit at all. He caught a few breaths and looked around in panic. He realized that it was impossible to cover up everything that had happened here.

    He thought about it and decided to bite the bullet without even covering up his dead wizard worm. He removed thetches as he hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, something serious happened.¡±

    ¡°Somebody came into my house to rob mest night. I-In the end, they all died.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°All four of them are dead.¡± Zhang Lisheng opened the old house¡¯s door as he spoke. Suddenly, the gory scene in the courtyard entered the vision of all vigers who reached their heads into the door.

    Everyone who witnessed the mess in the courtyard was stunned at first, but before long, they began to feel the churning of food in their stomachs. ¡°Bleargh¡­¡± They began to throw up.

    As Tao Lielin had handled guns in the past, seeing hisrades getting injured and dying from bloody deaths due to idents during actual militarybat missions, he did not vomit but was stunned momentarily. He then said with his eyes staring nkly in a daze, ¡°T-They¡¯re all dead¡­ A-And there¡¯re four of them.¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, they¡¯re all dead. You¡­ this¡­ what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°They broke into my housest night. I hid in the kitchen and while they were smashing the door, a huge centipede came out of nowhere and bit them to death.¡±

    ¡°I passed outter on. Perhaps the centipede was full so it did not bite me.¡±

    ¡°Whether it bit you or not, there¡¯re four lives that are lost here. We must report this to the police, I¡¯ll make a call now.¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, you listen to your uncle, don¡¯t be scared¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ W-What happened to your face?¡± Just when Tao Lielin wasforting Zhang Lisheng, he asked in shock as he suddenly noticed that the young man before him had blood all over his face.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He wiped his face hard and realized that his hand was now covered in thick blood which was probably sshed on him when he was tearing the arm apartst night. However, he had no idea how it didn¡¯t dry up from the wind blowing at it throughout the night.

    ¡°Nothing, Uncle Ah Lie. Its blood that sshed on mest night,¡± he said calmly with an expressionless face. He did not even attempt to clean the blood on his face at all.

    Zhang Lisheng was expressionless but Tao Lielin had a major change on his face.

    Recalling the countless myths of the Zhang family that were told by the elderly in Guawo Vigest time, he looked deep into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes like he did not know him and said, ¡°M-Mountain Worm¡­ Y-You, go on to wash your face while I call the police.¡± Without dying any longer, he took out his mobile phone and dialed 110 for the police.

    A recording of a warning was heard, ¡°The police will administer legal punishment to those who make false reports.¡± After the warning yed a sweet voice that spoke urate Mandarin, ¡°Hi, this is the police station of Qu County.¡±

    It was worth mentioning that the staff working in Qu County¡¯s public sectors had a tremendous change in quality ever since the ce was listed as a tourism city. At the very least, it was no different on the surfacepared torger cities.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling to report that there¡¯s been a murder in Guawo Vige, Damu Town. Four people died,¡± Tao Lielin said nervously with his tongue curled.

    ¡°Sir, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the deputy vige chief of Guawo Vige in Damu Town, Tao Lielin. There¡¯s been a murder here, four people died.¡±

    ¡°Please give me a moment to write this down, Chief Tao.¡± Hearing that the caller did not seem like he was reporting a fake case, the operator from the 110 police report station took a more panicky tone as she spoke.

    While Tao Lielin was calling the police, Zhang Lisheng went in and took buckets of water from the well in his courtyard to wash off the blood on his face and hands with soap until he was squeaky clean. He then ran into his bedroom and changed into a clean top.

    When he walked out of the old house¡¯s side room, he was surprised to see that the crowd who was watching outside of the door had grown several times over.

    Everyone who stood in the front row wore a fearful expression when they witnessed the gory scene with their own eyes.

    The strange thing, however, was that the people hardly moved their feet, which forced the tourists in the back rows to lift their cameras high and move their arms blindly as they took multiple shots, their cameras making clicking sounds. They found out what was happening from the photos that they took.

    Seeing Zhang Lisheng walking out of the old house which was now a murder scene, a couple of cameras on the front row focused on him as the shes went off continuously.

    Zhang Lisheng covered his face in a slight panic and walked toward Tao Lielin who had just reported to the police in big steps. He asked as he got to his side, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, what is this? Why are there so many people here?¡±

    ¡°The noise at your house was so loudst night and then this happened early in the morning. How is it possible to cover this up?¡±

    ¡°Within such a short period of time¡­ I think all tourists in the vige gathered here.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop them even if we want to, we can only wait for the police toe.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, all of them who died were robbers. The police won¡¯t make a scene, will they?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, those are four human lives. Four human lives! This is such a major case, how can they not make a scene?¡±

    ¡°Kid, listen to your uncle carefully. The police will be here soon, just tell them everything that you know. Tell them what you know, don¡¯t be vague.¡± Tao Lielin thought about it and eventually urged Zhang Lisheng with all sincerity.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Ah Lie. I¡¯ll definitely tell everything I know,¡± Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a while then nodded and said insincerely.

    At the moment, the wailing police siren was heard from afar. It was obvious that the first batch of police officers had arrived in Guawo Vige after receiving the report.

    At Guawo Vige¡¯s entrance, the Damu Town Police Station Director Song Xinghe, Deputy Director Li Yujian, as well as police officers Sun Zhihe and Geguan Huizi got out of the police car. They looked around them, witnessing an environment that seemed breathtaking to foreigners but could only be described as poor and ill-maintained to the Qu County town people. Song Xinghe spat and said, ¡°F*cking hell, troublemakers are produced from this sick ce.¡±

    ¡°Four deaths at once. If this isn¡¯t a fake report, apart from losing the bonus for this year, I might have to bear a couple of punishments.¡±

    ¡°Director Song, it doesn¡¯t seem like a fake report.¡± Li Fujian pointed at the crowd gathered at the hillside and forced a smile as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re bearing punishments, perhaps I, as the Deputy Director who¡¯s in-charge of criminal investigations, might get sacked.¡±

 Chapter 16: The Sherlock Holmes of Qu Countyâ€™s Criminal Police Force

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Sherlock Holmes of Qu County¡¯s Criminal Police Force</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Xinghe was stunned for a while as he looked at the direction where Li Fujian¡¯s finger was pointing at. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lao Li, why don¡¯t we discuss with the management to ¡®settle¡¯ the case?

    ¡°The international tourism festival is happening soon, I don¡¯t believe that the leaders in the county would want such a serious murder case to happen.

    ¡°The old saying is simply urate¡ªthe higher authorities have policies, while the localities have their countermeasures. Although the government fixed the regtion that we must report to the state council when there¡¯s a criminal case with more than three deaths, in reality, there are many flexible ways to circumvent this rule.

    ¡°For instance, let¡¯s say a wounded person who didn¡¯t die on the spot. As long as he made it into the ambnce, it wouldn¡¯t be included in the number of deaths.

    ¡°Or when there are too little witnesses on site and the situation has no major effect toward the society, we can secretly split the case and list it as two separate criminal cases so we can reduce the number of deaths in one single case and so on.¡±

    What Song Xinghe meant by ¡®settling it¡¯ was no doubt suppressing it and closing one eye on the Guawo Vige case. They would then discuss the case within the management and reduce it into a small one, and eventually, the whole incident would be nothing.

    Unfortunately, Li Fujian was not as optimistic as his superior. He sighed and said, ¡°Director Song, things are different from a few years back. We can see from here that there are many foreigners standing on the hillside. I think this case has already been posted online.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to suppress it.

    ¡°We should get to the crime scene right now and see what we can do about the current situation.¡±

    ¡°Lao Li, you¡¯re the wise one in our station. We¡¯ll follow whatever you say,¡± Song Xinghe said as he adjusted his police cap and walked up the vige path toward Zhang family¡¯s old house.

    S the police officers were not used to walking on mountain paths, it took them about ten minutes before they finally arrived at the crime scene.

    As they looked into the old house¡¯s courtyard after making their way through the crowd, Song Xinghe almost vomited his breakfast.

    He frowned and pouted in disgust. His held back his emotions and said loudly, ¡°Which one of you is Tao Lielin, the one who made the report?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Comrades, we¡¯ve met before when I brought the vigers into county town to ¡®bring back¡¯ a man a couple of days ago. We¡¯ve passed through the town¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to cotton up to me. This is a crime scene, we¡¯ll do the cottoning up in the future.

    ¡°Let me ask you, you¡¯re a leader, how are you doing your job protecting the crime scene? There¡¯re so many people who don¡¯t matter, they would¡¯ve damaged all of the clues that might have been able to solve the case.¡±

    ¡°Comrade, I¡¯m just a deputy vige chief. No tourist would listen to me, they would only leave if you guys who are wearing ¡®tiger skin¡¯ chase them away.¡±

    ¡°What tiger skin, this is our police uniform, the symbol of the country¡¯s enforcement authority. Democratic centralism, the centralism is presented in our uniform.

    ¡°Zhihe, Huizi, please clear the scene. Get these people who are unrted to the case out of here.

    ¡°Lao Li and I will report the site situation to the county council leader right now.¡±

    Hearing their leader¡¯s instruction, officer Sun Zhihe and Geguan Huizi began to clear the site.

    As soon as the police showed up, the western tourists automatically walked away while whispering among themselves. They lived in a country where one might be shot on site at the smallest vition of the police¡¯swful order.

    After the western tourists left, the Chinese tourists left the crime scene one by one. Soon, the stone road in front of the old house became quiet.

    At the same time, Song Xinghe was done describing the basic information of the crime scene to the county police station director Sun Xiangguo. He hung up the phone and looked at the victims. As he gazed upon the iplete limbs, and the abdomen that was ripped apart, he felt numbness on his scalp.

    He had never seen such a gory scene before throughout his twenty years as a police officer. To distract his focus as he did not want to be seen like he was neglecting his job, Song Xinghe began to question Tao Lielin about the case details.

    After hearing there was only one surviving witness when the murder took ce, he immediately switched his focus to Zhang Lisheng.

    If the young man before him was taller and stronger, Song Xinghe would have definitely handcuffed him and given him the treatment befitting a criminal suspect. However, it was definitely impossible for this underage person who was less than a 160 centimeters tall and weighing less than 100 catties to murder four people, in addition to ripping someone¡¯s abdomen up and chopping off a person¡¯s arm.

    Song Xinghe then wore a serious face while he was trying to figure out how to get the most urate ount from Zhang Lisheng.

    Little did he know that Zhang Lisheng was the murderer himself, and therefore unable to give him any useful clues. Although he had now set his mind on aplishing an outstanding job, which was a far cry from when he initially had his mind set on pushing his responsibility away, he was destined to be disappointed.

    As he heard police sirens wailing in the mountain vige again, Song Xinghe stopped talking unwillingly. Zhang Lisheng had not given him a single thing, and he had wasted his time for nothing.

    ¡°Director Song, I figured that the new exchange to our county criminal police force, Chief Yang, woulde here personally for such a major case. Should we bring him in together?¡±

    ¡°Alright Lao Li, let¡¯s go get him. Zhihe, Huizi, you guys please take care of the site, don¡¯t let anyone enter anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Song,¡± Sun Zhihe and Geguan Huizi replied in unison.

    After finally escaping from the police officer¡¯s interrogation, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing aside, closed his eyes as he was a little tired.

    He let out a sigh. After quieting down, the thrilling scenes fromst night began ying continuously in his head one by one.

    All of a sudden, he recalled that he continuously spat a lot of blood during the attempt to drive Qing Hong out from the binding of the alloy threadst night. Theoretically, he should not be feeling tired now. Instead, he should be feeling exhausted due to theck of blood.

    He thought again and again but could not figure out how he was in such a condition at this moment. Zhang Lisheng lowered down his voice and chanted the incantation ¡®psh shh¡­¡¯ in a dyed manner.

    Suddenly, he felt an intense gush of wizard power that he had never experienced before slowly flow through his bloodstream. He felt like he was going to break through Rank 1. If he cultivated diligently, perhaps he could get be a Rank 2 Wizard within two to three months.

    ¡°Murdering can elerate witchcraft cultivation!¡± A terrifying thought shed through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind which caused him to have a major change of facial expression.

    Although he was a slightly unsociable young man whose character was shaped by the environment that he grew up in, he definitely hoped he would not have to be a murderer as his future career n.

    However, after carefully recalling what happenedst night after calming himself, Zhang Lisheng gradually realized that the reason his wizard power increased rapidly was not due to his murdering act but the fear and hatred that came from the four intruders.

    Linking with history, witchcraft could gain greater power from others¡¯ fear and hatred. Now, everything seemed to make perfect sense.

    This history was the perfect exnation why until today, people would naturally think about gore, mystery, darkness, human sacrifice, and more terrifying descriptions whenever people mentioned witchcraft.

    Perhaps having the intention of being feared and hated was what witchcraft was all about!

    Zhang Lisheng was secretly relieved at this point in time, consumed in his own crazy thoughts.

    When he opened his eyes, he happened to be looking at the short and plump middle-aged police officer who had interrogated him for a very long time. He was apanied by seven to eight of his colleagues who had just arrived at the old house.

    ¡°Chief Yang, this kid is the only witness to the crime scene that happenedst night. ording to him, the four dead people were¡­¡± The moment they entered the house, Song Xinghe pointed at Zhang Lisheng while speaking to the police officer who had thinning hair but delicate features next to him.

    Although the police officer had thinning hair, it seemed like he was not too old. His position was a first-ss police officer, which was the same level as amon county-level police chief.

    ¡°Director Song, I would like to let the deceased and marking evidence at the crime scene to speak for themselves. I supposed all of you didn¡¯t touch anything in the crime scene?¡± The young first-ss police officer did not follow the usual routine of questioning the witness first. Instead, he asked in all seriousness to look around the crime scene.

    Song Xinghe was stunned and replied, ¡°None of us from the station did any site inspection on the crime scene, but there were already hundreds of people gathered here to watch when we arrived. It wasrades Zhihe and Huizi who evacuated the crowd¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the scene is so tragic. As long as all of you from the station did not inspect at your own will, the crowds that are watching usually wouldn¡¯t enter the courtyard to damage the crime scene on their own ord.¡±

    Hearing what the man said, they faintly figured out the profound background of this young man named Yang Zhengqi. This police officer was part of an exchange program from Western Sichuan Public Security Bureau at the Qu County Public Security Bureau and held a temporary position as the criminal police chief.

    It was said that he would be the youngest department cadre in the Western Sichuan judicial system once he returned to the provincial office after finishing his studies. However, Song Xinghe still could not help himself but talk back, ¡°Chief Yang, I¡¯ve been a police officer for twenty years. I know police discipline too¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yan Zhengqi did not give anyone a chance to speak at all. He nodded and began to investigate the site on his own.

    He carefully walked around the old house¡¯s courtyard then slipped into the house to take a look. After thinking carefully, he opened his eyes and walked to the side of the courtyard that was by the wall. He stopped walking and stood before the two deepest footprint marks and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, start recording.¡±

    ¡°The four victims must have broken into the crime scene illegally. These footprints are so deep, and they¡¯re the only two isted ones which proved that one of them took the lead in crossing the wall and jumping into the courtyard.

    ¡°Judging from the footprints, this person should be the deceased whose arm is broken. Let¡¯s hypothetically call him person A.

    ¡°Right after person A entered the courtyard, he leaped immediately forward. The purpose of such an odd action should be tounch an attack. This proves that person A is extremely alert and he was very agile.

    ¡°Moreover, after entering illegally, he performed a front leap instead of attacking by chasing on foot. It shows that he must have gone through years of martial art training and mastered a certain type of specialbat technique.

    ¡°While he was attacking after performing the front leap, person A was blocked for a while. There¡¯s a crude porcin jar and a whole stewed chicken on the ground, that means there must be somebody holding the chicken soup in the courtyard and coincidentally saw person A¡­¡±

    ¡°Chief Yang, the kid who witnessed the murderst night is also the owner of the house which is the crime scene¡­¡± Song Xinghe could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°Director Song, we¡¯ll get to the rest after finishing marking the evidence on the scene.¡± Yang Zhengqi stubbornly shook his head and proceeded with his argument.

    ¡°After person A was blocked, although there are footsteps that showed that he dashed into the kitchen at some point, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it happened immediately.

    ¡°So the highest possibility is that he stopped his attack after being blocked while the person who blocked him proceeded to hide in the kitchen.

    ¡°Then person A opened the entrance door in the courtyard and brought in his partners, so this group of footprints should be able to prove my spection.

    ¡°After the door was opened, we shall hypothetically name the three persons who entered by the sequence of persons B, C, and D.

    ¡°Judging by the distance of the footprints and position from each other on the scene, person B and person A talked to each other while person B walked toward the central room alone. His footsteps were not hurried at all, he should be the deceased whose neck was broken.

    ¡°After person B entered the central room, person A, C, and D began to talk to each other. Suddenly, person A rushed into the central room¡¯s entrance alone. The reason should be because person B encountered an unknown attack out of nowhere in the house while person A, who was the most powerful one among the group, attempted to rescue him.

    ¡°After that, throughout the rescue process, person B died while person A¡¯s left arm suffered a bad injury. Looking at the wound¡¯s angle on the corpse, he must have chopped his arm off himself. We should be able to find that near person B¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s something that looks like a metal syringe. Apart from that, there¡¯s also¡­

    ¡°What the f*ck? What¡¯s this¡­¡±

 Chapter 17: A Ruthless Foreign Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 17: A Ruthless Foreign Suspect</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Zhengqi, who was initially re-telling what was happening at the crime scene in all seriousness, yelled a foul word out of nowhere, causing the crowd on site to be stunned.

    However, as they looked upon the corpse that Yang Zhengqi was investigating, the same urge to curse fell upon them. In addition to the broken neck on the victim¡¯s corpse, tied to the victim¡¯s arm was half of a gigantic venomous worm, with its many legs filled with blood. As they looked at the creature, a chill went down their spine.

    Song Xinghe turned the urge into reality. ¡°F*cking hell, what the hell is that?!¡±

    Whether those who were born and bred in Western Sichuan believed in witchcraft, the mysterious culture was imprinted on them as they grew up. What was left of the venomous worm was so big that it did not seem like a venomous worm at all. Without a doubt, this was thest thing that a Western Sichuan police officer would have wanted to see in a crime scene.

    The silence at the crime scene was unbearable. ¡°Could that be a toy?¡± Wumin asked. Just as the words slipped her tongue, her face turned pale.

    Naturally, nobody would respond to such an immature question. Moreover, Wumin¡¯s face was flushing after asking that question.

    Eventually, Yang Zhengqi, who held the highest position at the scene, was the first to calm down and say, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the worm carcass now. Let¡¯s proceed to finish the work. Xiao Wu, please record properly.¡±

    ¡°After person A chopped his arm off, he ran into the kitchen. Person C and person D also started moving and dashed toward the kitchen as well.

    ¡°These three people eventually broke the kitchen¡¯s door, but the target that they were chasing after escaped from the window. Looking at the size of the kitchen window, the target must be skinny and small. The footprints under the courtyard window prove this point as well.

    ¡°After the target escaped, person A began chasing after him. There¡¯s a pause here, perhaps he had a short confrontation with the target. After this, person A died on the spot.

    ¡°After person A was person C¡¯s turn to die. Looking at the marks, person C suddenly lost his ability to move for some reason as he dashed toward the target. Combined with his ripped abdomen and his kneeling pose, I dare presume that the reason is fear.

    ¡°After person C died, the murderer then targeted person D. Person D died near the entrance, and there was little movement from the corpse. However, from my preliminary spection, he must have attempted to escape at that time and was killed after that. As for the remainder of the big worm in person D¡¯s abdomen, do be careful and exercise caution when performing forensicster. Do not be poisoned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t record what I¡¯m going to say now. Combining everything that I¡¯ve said just now, I specte that the murderer must have killed person A and person B to protect himself, person C¡¯s death happened during and in between his process of defending himself, while person D¡¯s death waspletely intentional.

    ¡°I would like to proceed to ask the witness of this case. Are my description of the case progress and thest spection right or wrong?¡±

    After saying that, Yang Zhengqi walked next to Zhang Lisheng and looked straight at him with a piercing gleam.

    It was dead silent around. After a short moment of hesitation, Zhang Lisheng said without any expression on his face, ¡°I passed out after escaping from the kitchen, I don¡¯t know anything else that happened after that.

    ¡°Then how about before you passed out?¡±

    ¡°Before I passed out, I saw a venomous worm biting the person who has a hole on his neck from the kitchen window. I don¡¯t know anything about the rest.¡±

    After hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer, Yang Zhengqi looked closely at him for a while and asked all of the sudden, ¡°How old is he?¡±

    Nobody there answered that.

    A whileter, Song Xinghe then helped to ask, ¡°Chief Yang is asking you that, Chief Tao. This kid, no, how old is thisd?¡±

    ¡°I think 14, shouldn¡¯t be 14 yet.¡± Noticing that he could not get away with that, Tao Lielin mumbled with his head held low.

    ¡°This deputy vige chief, who used to be in the military, imed that he heard from somebody before that an underage adult below 14 doesn¡¯t have to bear any criminal liabilities.¡±

    Yang Zhengqi took a moment of silence and did not ask anything anymore. He then said with his deep voice, ¡°Xuqiang, you¡¯ll bring Squadron 1 to do an on-site forensic investigation.

    ¡°Lihao, Wangyang, you guys will bring the suspect back to the force, remember to manage him well.

    ¡°Guangsheng, you don¡¯t have to bother about anything. Go to the County Registration Bureau to verify the suspect¡¯s age. Make sure you obtain the most detailed record.

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet Squadron 2 and Squadron 3 now to see what they¡¯ve got from investigating the situation in the vige.¡±

    Hearing Yang Zhengqi¡¯s instruction, all of the police officers from the Qu County Criminal Police Force showed an uneasy expression and none of them began to move.

    Lihao, who was instructed to escort Zhang Lisheng, said while biting the bullet, ¡°Chief Yang, I think this is simply an ident where a venomous worm attacked the victims. The victims are all active robbers, we should not make a scene out of this¡­¡±

    ¡°Comrade Lihao, the nature of the case must be determined by the evidence and the conclusion from interrogation.¡± Yang Zhengqi, who was oddly serious, said, ¡°Moreover, no matter what the nature of the case is, we can¡¯t just close such a major criminal case hastily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received a call from Director Xiangguo when I was on the way to Guawo Vige. He said that ording to the City Bureau Information Office Network Supervision Section, he was notified that the images of the Guawo Vige murder are on the top 1,000 coolest images on America¡¯s version of WeChat called Twitter.

    ¡°What is this? This is an international influence. Our county has done years of tourism promotion and none of them are as ¡®colorful¡¯ as those picturesbined.

    ¡°The county governmentmittee held an emergency meetingst minute and decided to report the case gradually as soon as it was decided. The provincial office¡¯s working group might be on their way now¡­¡±

    ¡°Top 1,000 on America¡¯s ¡®Coolest Images on Twitter¡¯! It¡¯s just a case from this lousy vige, i-it¡¯s just been a short while. I-It can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re living in the society of inte, the characteristic of the information society. Just like what themercial says, we¡¯re in the era where ¡®inte is boundless while earth is a vige¡¯.

    ¡°Alright, I exined so much because I understand the difficulty you¡¯re feeling. Never again will I do this, do your job now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief,¡± Lihao bowed and replied ndly after understanding how serious the matter was. He then escorted Zhang Lisheng out of the house together with Wangyang, whose face was as stiff as his.

    On the vige mountain path, just after the three of them took a couple of steps, Lihao forced a smile and suddenly said, ¡°Hey buddy, I was also born into a Miaowei Chinese Family. It¡¯s my superior¡¯s instruction to escort you, I hope you won¡¯t me me if there are any mistakes or things that you might find offensive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother police. I know you¡¯re just doing your job for a living and you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Zhang Lisheng held his head down while looking at the stone road beneath his feet. His reply was soft, and he still had an indifferent expression on his face.

    It would definitely be very odd for a police officer and a criminal suspect to have a conversation despite the generation gap in a big city such as the current Shanghai. However, they were currently in the Western Sichuan Miaowei Land that was covered in dense jungle. It seemed that the harmony in the little mountain vige would never change.

    The police officers escorting him were relieved after hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s understanding response. Lihao and Wangyang did not bother him throughout their journey from Guawo Vige to county town due to his quietness.

    The Qu County Public Security Criminal Police Force¡¯s office was not in the Qu County Public Security Bureau but was a stand-alone house that was less than 500 meters away from the bureau.

    Due to the criminal police¡¯s unique nature of work, the courtyard was filled with police cars. After entering the criminal police force, Wangyang failed to fit in any of the tiny spaces after turning his car and steering back and forth for a long time.

    ¡°God damn it, I¡¯ll definitely scratch their cars if the people from Squadron 4 simply park their cars like that again.¡± Irritated, Wangyang cursed while clenching his teeth. As a police officer who had worked for grassroots criminal investigations, foulnguage had be a habit.

    ¡°Alright, Yangzi. Even if you smashed their cars, the state will be the ones who pour in money to fix the cars.¡±

    ¡°Nevermind, reverse the car and I¡¯ll bring Brother Zhang Lisheng to wait for Chief Yang at the office.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go get food for the three of us. I¡¯ll get something good for the both of us.¡± Wangyang nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to get a couple of drinks too,¡± Lihao added on to what Wangyang said earlier. He opened the vehicle door and got off the police car with Zhang Lisheng.

    At the same time, Yang Zhengqi, who was questioning Guawo Vigers and tourists in Guawo Vige together with his underlings, received a call from criminal police officer Long Guangsheng, who had gone to the County Registration Bureau to verify Zhang Lisheng¡¯s real age.

    ¡°Old man, please, you must notify the police station if you recall what exactly you heardst night. This is a vicious criminal case, it¡¯s for all of your own safety¡­¡± Yang Zhengqi did not forget to advise a skinny and old viger when he was picking up his phone.

    ¡°What criminal case are you talking about, it¡¯d be strange if they didn¡¯t die after breaking into Guawo Vige¡¯s Zhang family¡¯s house.

    ¡°They¡¯ve always said the old Zhang family¡¯s current generation¡¯s ¡®father¡¯ is flimsy. Flimsy? They never thought about it, how can he be flimsy if he¡¯s the Zhang family¡¯s kid¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a nice policeman, let me advise you again, don¡¯t meddle with this matter¡­¡±

    Yang Zhengqi had no idea how many times he had heard the same thing over and over again the entire morning, and he already felt like his head was ringing. He then said to the police officer next to him, ¡°Dawa,e and write down what this old man is saying, I¡¯ll go pick up a phone call.¡± He then ran out of the bamboo house.

    Yang Zhengqi only picked up his phone after taking a couple of breaths of fresh air. ¡°How¡¯s it, Guangsheng? How old is the suspect really?¡±

    ¡°Chief Yang, the suspect turned 16 on June 6th this year.¡±

    ¡°It fits our figurative situation perfectly. A third-year junior high student, what a natural badass.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll request to arrest and prepare for trial¡­¡± Yang Zhengqi said excitedly after finally hearing a piece of good news throughout the entire morning.

    ¡°There¡¯s another matter, Chief Yang.¡± Long Guangsheng, who was on the other side of the call, said hesitantly, ¡°The proof that confirmed the suspect¡¯s exact date of birth is his birth certificate copy.¡±

    ¡°The birth certificate is in full English format.¡±

    ¡°I and the graduate, Xiao Liu, who had just transferred to the registration management section finally understoodpletely after looking at it for a long time. The suspect was born in St. George Hospital, Brooklyn, New York City in New York State. He¡¯s an American citizen, and his mother is an American.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Zhengqi was stunned and spoke in surprise.

    ¡°The suspect¡¯s birthce is America, he holds American citizenship. ording to his registration record, he was brought back to the country by his father when he was one month old and registered his residency here,¡± Long Guangsheng said softly.

    ¡°How is a kid who lives in a mountain area far away from Western Sichuan an American? What kind of international joke are you making?

    ¡°Moreover, if he¡¯s really an American, how can he register his residency in China? How did he get into school and study from young until now?¡±

    ¡°Chief Yang, Xiao Liu studied the Nationality Law before when he was in university. He said that as long as either the father or mother of a minor is a Chinese, they would be allowed to register for Chinese residency.

    ¡°This area is where the minorities gather, the registration management is lenient, aspared to the Central China provinces. It¡¯s much easier to enter a school like a mountain vige school, after all, isn¡¯t he a local kid¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Keep this a secret for now,¡± Yang Zhengqi frowned as he spoke on the phone.

 Chapter 18: The Old Police Officerâ€™s Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Old Police Officer¡¯s Reputation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the case involved a foreigner, they would have to change the nature of their investigation. Unpredictably serious consequences would happen if a line was wrongly crossed.

    If something really happened, Yang Zhengqi might be able to escape unscathed, considering his rich background. However, his underlings would be destined to be scapegoats. As the thought crossed his mind, Long Guangsheng said immediately, ¡°No, Chief Yang. How can we keep something like this a secret?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re really listing Zhang Lisheng as a suspect, we¡¯ll have to include his birthce in the case file¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello? Hello? Chief Yang, Chief Yang¡­¡± Unfortunately, his response was met only with a beeping sound that went, ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡¯

    Yang Zhengqi frowned as he hung up the phone. Gloomily, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.

    He took out a cigarette and sniffed on it before he bit on it with the side of his mouth. He walked on the vige mountain stone path while thinking and arrived at the Guawo Vige entrance.

    His driver spotted Yang Zhengqi walking over slowly from afar as he stood waiting at the vige entrance. He asked, ¡°Chief, are we going back to the city?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liu, lend me your lighter first,¡± Yang Zhengqi said as he walked over to his driver.

    The driver said while smiling, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve quit? Why are you smoking again?¡± He took out a lighter and lit Yang Zhengqi¡¯s cigarette for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little blue.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, what do you think of this Guawo Vige case?¡±

    ¡°What do I think? Stop kidding, chief. I¡¯m just an auxiliary police driver, what do I know?¡± The driver smiled and said, ¡°If you really want to know my opinion, it¡¯s nothing more than what people usually say, ¡®take facts as the basis andw as the criterion¡¯.¡±

    Yang Zhengqi was stunned and he put out the cigarette in his hand hard. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go back to the force.¡± He opened the car door in a hurried manner and entered his private car.

    The police car began moving toward the Qu County Town. Along the way, Yang Zhengqi would asionally urge his driver to drive faster, which allowed him to return to the Qu County Criminal Police Force in less than an hour.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Xiao Liu,¡± Yang Zhengqi spoke customarily to Xiao Liu as he got off the police car and ran straight toward the duty room.

    There was a tanned and skinny police officer sitting in the duty room standing-by next to the phone with a registration record book. Seeing the chief enter the room, he immediately stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Chief Yang, you¡¯re back. Is there anything that I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°He Liecha, which interrogation room is vacant?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody in the first and third interrogation room,¡± the officer-on-duty replied immediately.

    ¡°Great, inform Lihao to bring the witness of the Guawo Vige case into the first interrogation room. Also, ask him to move faster. Tell him that I¡¯m already waiting there,¡± Yang Zhengqi instructed.

    In a criminal case, interrogation and questioning were twopletely legal concepts.

    An interrogation was the interviewing of the criminal suspect and had to be done professionally in an interrogation room.

    Meanwhile, questioning focused on witnesses and persons who might have knowledge about the case. It might not necessarily be carried out in an interrogation room, and it could be done anywhere.

    However, the police officer on-duty clearly did not have the audacity to question his own superior about why he wanted to bring a case witness to the interrogation room. He only replied affirmatively as he picked up the internal phone on the desk.

    Three minutester, Zhang Lisheng, who had just finished a scrumptious lunch, was brought into a dimmed room by Lihao.

    At the entrance of the room was a long, customized office desk and three wooden chairs. Meanwhile, in the center of the room was a steel chair that was fixed on the floor with a board in between the two handles.

    Although Zhang Lisheng had never been in an interrogation room, he instinctively knew where he should be sitting.

    He did not trouble Lihao, and he walked to the steel chair on his own and sat on it, closing the board down on himself.

    What was funny was that because he was too skinny and small, the board did not manage to stop Zhang Lisheng from moving around at all.

    Looking at the skinny suspect, Yang Zhengqi did not have the urge tough at all. He turned on a bright lightmp in front of himself and shone it onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he asked fiercely, ¡°Your name?¡±

    ¡°Full name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng, nickname¡­¡±

    ¡°Gender?¡±

    ¡°Male.¡±

    ¡°Birthce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Guawo Vige, Damu Town in Qu County, Hengze City of Western Sichuan Province.¡±

    ¡°On October 27th, 2013 between 23:00 at night to 02:00 in the middle of the night, where were you? What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I was at home¡­¡±

    Yang Zhenqi was using the exhaustion technique to weaken the suspect¡¯s will. The shining of the bright light on the suspect¡¯s face, along with the action of repeatedly asking the same questions was an extremely old but very effective technique.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng was a Rank 1 Wizard and was about to break through to Rank 2. Such simple torture techniques were not enough to break his will.

    Twenty hourster, the interrogationbined with the intoxication from four packs of cigarettes got the better of Yang Zhengqi. He was sleepy and his voice had be hoarse. Meanwhile, his opponent looked as calm as he did when he just arrived.

    Apanying Yang Zhangqi was an officer that had only graduated from the police academy not long ago. He seemed to be taking down notes about the interrogation, but in actual fact, he was only filling up a questioning record. Seizing the opportunity as Yang Zhengqi lit up another cigarette after yet another round of questioning, he reminded Yang Zhengqi softly in exhaustion, ¡°Chief Yang, I definitely believe that there¡¯s something wrong with this fe. Even those old-time criminals couldn¡¯t take this as long as him.¡±

    ¡°But the 24-hour period is going to be over soon. If we continue to detain him, we¡¯ll have to go through the formalities. We¡¯re living in the county where minorities gather. He¡¯s of the Miaowei people, the case is so big¡­ If we are in vition of procedure¡­¡±

    ¡°How long more to 24 hours?¡±

    ¡°Forty minutes.¡±

    Yang Zhengqi thought about it and said, ¡°Hold on to him for a little while longer. Inform Donglin and get him to continue questioning the suspect, I¡¯m heading out to handle something.¡±

    As he stood up, he staggered and almost fell from his sore legs. He paced back and forth along the corridor as he attempted to figure out what he should do with Zhang Lisheng.

    His rationale was telling him that unless he managed to get a detailed confession and look for some rted evidence to form an evidence chain following the confession, it was going to be very difficult to dere Zhang Lisheng as guilty.

    Moreover, due to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skinny image, the timing of the robbery which happened only a few days after the passing away of his father, as well as his identity as an American Chinese, this case was elevated from being ¡®very difficult¡¯ to pletely impossible¡¯.

    However, he had always held on to the concept of w is justice¡¯, and it was hard for him to just let go of a murder suspect just like that.

    Especially since the longer he spent with him, the more Yang Zhengqi felt that the suspect was hiding a ruthless and apathetic heart under the weak and introverted face that he put on.

    Furthermore, it was scary because the suspect was young and the crime was not identallymitted. If he regained freedom without going through any interrogation or punishment, he would be a grenade wandering among society. The longer he suppressed himself, the scarier the consequences of the detonation would be as soon he found a reason to do something.

    Yang Zhengqi was in a pickle, and as he frowned, he took out another cigarette by instinct.

    ¡°Why are you smoking again?¡± a casual voice interrupted Yang Zhengqi¡¯s thought. At the same time, the cigarette that was at the side of his mouth was taken away by the person.

    Yang Zhengqi snapped out of his thoughts and noticed a high-spirited old man with silver hair standing in front of him crushing his cigarette. He then asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Director He, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m in charge of criminal investigations. Just because I¡¯m retiring next year in March doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯te to the criminal police force anymore?¡± The old man smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re always wee to guide us here,¡± Yang Zhengqi forced a smile as he spoke.

    The Miaowei old man standing before him became a criminal police at the age of 16 with only junior high as his educational qualification. With the ability to solve cases, he managed to work his way up to the rank of Qu County Public Security¡¯s deputy director. He was one of the people that Yang Zhengqi genuinely admired and could count on in the Western Sichuan public service sector.

    If not for his admiration, with his background, there was no need for him to entertain the retiring Qu County Public Security¡¯s deputy director.

    ¡°You¡¯re a knowledgeable person, I don¡¯t have the right to guide you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask if the Guawo Vige case is easy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy,¡± Yang Zhengqi answered honestly.

    ¡°Then how confident are you that the person that you have with you is the criminal?¡±

    ¡°Guangsheng reported to you?¡± Yang Zhengqi asked him back while frowning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others, the person you have with you, how confident are you that he¡¯s the criminal?¡±

    ¡°More than 90%.¡±

    The old man thought deeply to himself and said with low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t he that the American Chinese? Back in those days, my father chased those Americans away. How confident are you that you can put him in jail if I handle the pressure for you?¡±

    Yang Zhengqi became silent and did not say anything.

    ¡°At least 10% or 20%?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Director He, I don¡¯t even have 1% of confidence.¡±

    ¡°Also, with the pressure, I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to handle it,¡± Yang Zhengqi said while forcing a smile.

    The old man was stunned for a while. He sighed and said without thinking twice, ¡°Then let the person go. Let him go immediately, let him go now. I order you to let him go.¡±

    ¡°Director He what are you going to do? I don¡¯t need¡­¡± Yang Zhengqi frowned as he spoke. He was stunned for a while but soon figured out that the old man was going to bear the responsibility for him. He wanted to bear the responsibility of making the decision to release Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°You do. You¡¯re still young, I won¡¯t be able to move around soon. What¡¯s the point of having a good reputation?

    ¡°You¡¯re a highly educated student who studied overseas, but I¡¯ll teach you something today. Working in this line, you must be serious when you work, but your brain can¡¯t be inflexible. If you really can¡¯t catch the criminal¡¯s weakness, you should never insist on doing it.

    ¡°For instance, you release this person that you captured this time. You must keep an eye on him, and you¡¯ll catch him the next time when he reallymits a crime and put him in jail.

    ¡°By then, you¡¯ll be considered to have restored this old man¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Looking at the old man pointing at his face that was as wrinkled as an old tree¡¯s bark which suffered the wind and sun, Yang Zhengqi was silent as he suppressed his emotions.

    Suddenly, the arrogant criminal police chief with a rich background stood straight and bowed. He then turned around and walked into the interrogation room in big steps. He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Release him.¡±

    Just like that, Zhang Lisheng was released.

    Walking out of the criminal police force, Zhang Lisheng realized that he did not have any money with him after searching his pockets. He forced a smile to himself and walked into the Qu County Town on the busiest Fuqian Road while not knowing what to do.

    It might take one day and one night to reach Guawo Vige by foot. Of course, Zhang Lisheng would not do that, and it might not be realistic to beg the criminal police to send him back to Guawo Vige.

 Chapter 19: A Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 19: A Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng walked around Fuqian Road twice. He thought to himself and figured that the only thing he could do was to find a kind person and ask him or her where the Qingxian Bus Station was.

    He would look for a bus that went to Damu Town, and once he arrived at the bus station, he would kindly request if the bus driver could send him to Damu Town without paying first and that he would transfer him the bus fee some other day.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Lisheng happened to see a plump middle-aged woman who had a friendly face walking toward him. He immediately stopped her and asked, ¡°Aunty, may I know how do I get to the Qingxian Bus Station?¡±

    ¡°The bus station has moved to Qua Vige, it¡¯s very far away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cross the road and take bus number five to get to Station 6, or you can get someone to bring you there on a bike. You can get there with four yuan.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I-I¡¯m asking how do I walk to the bus station.¡±

    The middle-aged woman was stunned. She looked at the young man before her with a tanned, rosy face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You only have enough money for the bus?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng held his head low and nodded.

    ¡°Are you a little con man?¡±

    ¡°Of-f course not.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, uhh, if you don¡¯t know the ce then I¡¯ll just ask someone else. I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face flushed red and he wanted to walk away immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± The middle-aged woman pulled Zhang Lisheng and took out ten yuan from her pocket. ¡°I see that you seem to be a kind kid, you don¡¯t look like the damn kind who would deceive.¡±

    ¡°Take this ten yuan, buy yourself two meat pies and get on the bus after you eat.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng refused immediately, ¡°No, aunty, how can I take your money? I just wanted to ask for directions¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Go home now, don¡¯t let your mother and father worry about you. Go home now.¡± The middle-aged woman insisted. She shoved the ten yuan into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pocket and walked away quickly.

    ¡°Aunty, where do you live? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the money to you tomorrow.¡± Zhang Lisheng slotted the ten yuan into his pocket and shouted loudly behind the plump woman with gratitude.

    The woman ignored him and walked far away.

    With the ten yuan, Zhang Lisheng had solved the difficult situation that he was in. He presumed that the bus fare from Qu County to Damu Town would be five or six yuan at most. He nned to follow what the kind aunty told him, which was to get someone to bring him to the bus station on a bike, then he would take the bus home.

    Just as Zhang Lisheng was about to hail a vehicle as he stood by the curb, a police car sped toward him and abruptly came to a stop directly in front of him.

    The driver seat window slowly wound down, and Zhang Lisheng came face to face with the driver of the police car, Yang Zhengqi, who looked exhausted.

    He stared at Zhang Lisheng with his bloodshot eyes for a moment and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    From the moment he saw Yang Zhengqi, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s demeanor changed from being sentimental to being calm. He thought about it then walked around the police car, opened the door, and got into the passenger seat.

    The police car began to move and they drove toward Guawo Vige.

    The both of them did not speak as they drove through the Qu County Town¡¯s streets. It was only until the police car drove out of the city and onto a winding road did Yang Zhengqi speak, ¡°After spending the entire day with you yesterday, I¡¯ve only just gotten to know the identities of the four people that you killed.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng remained silent.

    Yang Zhengqi continued, ¡°The one who died at the entrance was Song Lisheng, he¡¯s from Guangzhou, Eastern Guangdong Province, and is an artifact smuggler as well as a grave-robber. He¡¯s been caught a couple of times but was released due to insufficient evidence.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much about him when you talk about it, but his eldest and second brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Chief Yang, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Among the four people that you killed, three of them were not criminals that carried out the robbery in the spur of the moment. They were professional criminals, one of them was even a retiredmander from a special force investigationpany. This has forced me to increase your risk level by a few degrees.

    ¡°Thest person was He Qingmiao. He came from the same vige as you. ording to the records of questions with the vigers, he was the one who brought you to the county hospital when the ident happened to your father a week ago¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys even asked about such a thing?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled although he was baffled.

    ¡°Of course we need to ask that, it¡¯s also a clue that could solve the case.¡±

    ¡°He Qingmiao¡¯s reason of death was a poison attack, but his internal and external injuries were very serious too. The forensic report said he would have gone through many unnecessary suffering before he died if he had not experienced the poison attack.¡±

    ¡°Also, he was the one who kneeled when he died. He was begging for mercy, am I right?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could not tolerate him beating around the bush, so he asked again, ¡°Chief Yang, what exactly ARE you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to say, no matter your reason formitting such a crime, the crime scene proves that you¡¯re an extremely cruel and terrifying criminal. At the same time, you¡¯ve offended the two most popr People¡¯s Congress of the Eastern Guangdong Province.

    ¡°In addition, your citizenship is from America. So I figured that for your worthless life, the safety of our up and rising Qu County Society, and for an old police officer¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s better for you to return back to where you came from.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion.

    ¡°You were born in St. George Hospital, Brooklyn, New York City in New York State. You¡¯re an American citizen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked repeatedly in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it twice, you¡¯re an American.¡±

    Seeing that Yang Zhengqi did not look like he was joking and knowing that it was impossible that he would joke with him, Zhang Lisheng took a moment of silence and was riled up all of a sudden. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m Chinese, all of my ancestors have been setting foot on the Western Sichuan Miaowei Land for generations¡­¡±

    Looking at Zhang Lisheng getting extraordinarily pissed, Yang Zhengqi had a hazy happiness that grew in him. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be all worked up. Speaking from your lineage, you¡¯re indeed a Chinese like us, but legally, you¡¯re an American.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the term American-Chinese?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an American Chinese,¡± Zhang Lisheng said boldly. As a Rank 1 Wizard, he was considered to be a direct descendant of a Chinese God. How could it be possible that he was a foreigner?

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯re a Chinese in lineage and American in your nationality. That¡¯s the truth, it¡¯s not contradictory.

    ¡°You¡¯re 16 and not 18 yet. You¡¯re currently going through nine years ofpulsory education so you¡¯re considered to not have the ability to work. Following the legal requirement, I¡¯ve already contacted the US ambassador conste in Chengdu and consigned them to look for your mother who¡¯s far away in America.

    ¡°As soon as we manage to contact her, she¡¯ll naturally be your legal guardian, and she should bring you away from China.¡±

    ¡°M-Mother, my mother, the US conste is l-looking for my mother¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng was upset at the moment. He held his head down and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go to America even if I found my mother, my ancestors are all here¡­¡±

    ¡°You need to go to America, you must go to America.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the root cause of our problems, and although I can¡¯t dere you as guilty because of your age and your American citizenship, I¡¯m one hundred percent able to remove you from our jurisdiction,¡± Yang Zhengqi said coldly while looking at Zhang Lisheng with a straight face.

    If he did not see it with his own eyes, Zhang Lisheng would not have believed that this criminal police chief, who was having such an emotional moment now, was the same person that had spent an entire day interrogating him with a straight face.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned, and as his mouth hung open, he knew that there was nothing he could say. Although he had already be a wizard, he was still a young man, with little to no exposure to the world. As such, he could not handle matters of jurisdiction or human rights.

    Moreover, although he was stubborn, deep in his heart, he actually had a faint desperation to meet his birth mother.

    After that conversation, the both of them were silent throughout the journey. It was only until the police car stopped at the Guawo Vige entrance when Zhang Lisheng asked all of a sudden, ¡°Also, what does it mean when you said I¡¯ve offended the People¡¯s Congress of the Eastern Guangdong Province?¡±

    ¡°Song Lihai is the Eastern Guangdong Yuehai Group¡¯s president, while Song Litao is the group¡¯s chairman. They¡¯re the eldest and second brother of Song Lisheng, whom you¡¯ve killed. They¡¯re also the People¡¯s Congress of Eastern Guangdong Province for three consecutive years.¡±

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard of the Yuehai Group?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, I¡¯ve heard of them. Don¡¯t they have a basketball team!

    ¡°If this Song Lisheng has such powerful brothers, why did he rob my house? Isn¡¯t that akin to carrying gold bricks while breaking into a hut?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people at luxury stores who can purchase an entire building with the gold card in their bag and yet they steal a floral scarf. They¡¯re just crazy, and they¡¯re going after excitement and thrill. There are many cases like that nowadays.¡±

    ¡°It was just your luck that you encountered one. The Double Songs¡¯ of the Yuehai Group are not just a simple part of the People¡¯s Congress or your usual phnthropists.¡± Yang Zhengqi¡¯s tone was filled with a warning tone as he spoke.

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who could not catch the warning in Yang Zhengqi¡¯s statement, asked dumbly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they simple?¡±

    Yang Zhengqi had since stopped talking, and he gestured Zhang Lisheng to get off the car.

    The topic of the gory murder that happened two days back continued to boil in the mountain vige at the moment.

    Most of the local Chinese tourists had left the mountain vige, however, at the same time, there were some young, foreign tourists who were en-route from other Western Sichuan attractions to Guawo Vige in excitement.

    Their holy grail of sightseeing was the Zhang family¡¯s old house which seemed to still have the stench of blood.

    Such events were actually not strange at all. It had nothing to do with courage but, instead, could be attributed to the difference between cultures.

    In traditional Chinese culture, people naturally had an attitude toward gods and demons¡ª to keep a distance.

    However, to the westerners who worshipped the Holy Trinity of Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit, they loved to explore such supernatural events.

    As soon as Zhang Lisheng got off the police car, he attracted some vigers and foreign tourists¡¯ attention. The difference was that the Guawo Vigers all had fear in their eyes when they looked at him, while the foreign tourists¡¯ had an expression that was of extreme curiosity.

    As Zhang Lisheng got off the police car, Yang Zhengyi also got off at the same time on purpose. He watched Zhang Lisheng as thetter slowly walked up the mountain vige stone roads toward his old house.

    Some vigers who saw them began to discuss softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that police officer the chief of something? Why is he sending him back personally, pooh! He sent Father Lisheng back to the vige personally?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the chief? Maybe he thought that psychics are just normal people, but we shouldn¡¯t say things like this now, lest we get our tongue eaten by the worm.¡±

    ¡°Damn it why would you say something so scary?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I¡¯ll ask you this. About Ermu¡¯s funeral, do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re not afraid to die, aren¡¯t you? How dare you talk about this now.¡±

    ¡°Ermu broke into Zhang family¡¯s house, he ended up kneeling with his organs all over the ground. Don¡¯t you see that his family won¡¯t dare to have a funeral for him? Naturally, we¡¯ll have to pretend to be wary.¡±

 Chapter 20: A Plan Comes to Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 20: A n Comes to Nothing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The mountain path was narrow, and as Zhang Lisheng walked up the path, the vigers dodged to the side of the road to make way for him, forcing a smile as he passed by. The noise of their discussion was not as soft as they thought¡ªZhang Lisheng could clearly hear what they were discussing but they were all more or less the same.

    It was then that Zhang Lisheng faintly understood the reason everyone in the vige seemed to be nice to his father in the past, but his father still maintained a straight face without a smile every single day with his strange and introverted character.

    He found out that the vigers¡¯ politeness and respect was a result of the distance they kept from the Zhang family. Such a distance had been kept for hundreds of thousands of years, and it separated the Zhang family from themoners as if they were in twopletely different worlds.

    After letting out a gloomy sigh, Zhang Lisheng put on the heavytches and locked the door tightly.

    The corpses in the courtyard had been moved away by the police officers. What was left were the four human-form sketches with white chalk that reced them.

    There were still bloodstains on the ground. Together with the human-form sketches, it was a very ghastly sight.

    He had finally arrived home after a day and night of interrogation. After his anxiety faded away, Zhang Lisheng felt tired and did not have the mood to clean the courtyard anymore.

    He got a bucket of water from the well, washed his face, and returned to his bedroom before falling into a deep sleep.

    The moon was hanging among the starlit sky when he woke up. Zhang Lisheng rolled up from the bed and walked to his dead father¡¯s bedroom. He picked up a couple of thick working clothes from the wooden box that was filled with clothes.

    He then started to recall thest thing that Yang Zhengqi had told him in the police car. He slowly understood that the death of the ¡®Third Brother¡¯ who wanted to buy his own life with money at his hands could have dire consequences. He would have to be on alert since there might be people who would take matters into their own hands and seek revenge upon him.

    Facing revenge, Zhang Lisheng would naturally have to possess the power to defend himself again as soon as possible.

    As a Rank 1 Wizard, the power he talked about was no doubt a wizard worm.

    Therefore, he put on the thick, heavy working clothes before sealing his folded sleeves and the bottom of his pants with ck tape. He then walked with light steps out of the old house and went on his way for a worm hunting adventure in the jungle.

    The time was around 4 a.m. in the middle of the night. All the vigers and tourists in the entire mountain vige had fallen into their dream. It was chilly as Zhang Lisheng walked on the quiet stone roads.

    Since his wizard power was almost a single-fold more powerful now, he estimated that the times where he refined the wizard worm should be able to amplify his power from two-fold to four-fold. However, without Qing Hong¡¯s protection, he knew very well that his midnight jungle adventure this time was no doubt more dangerous than his first time there.

    He definitely could not enter deep into the jungle with blind faith. It would be best if he hunted for worms between the farnd and the jungle restoration boundary. As Zhang Lisheng made up his mind and arrived at the vige entrance, he suddenly saw two police cars parked in the empty space at the vige entrance with the help of the moonlight.

    The lights in the police car were off, so people from the outside would not be able to see what was going on in the cars. No police officer opened the car door to question why Zhang Lisheng was going out of the vige sote.

    However, Zhang Lisheng could faintly feel that Yang Zhengqi was looking at him through a piercing gleam at the back of the tinted window in one of the cars.

    Zhang Lisheng carefully thought about it and dismissed his initial n without any hesitation. He quickly turned around and walked home following the path that he came from.

    In the lead police car, the young police officer, who was falling asleep on the driver seat, said with excitement when he saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back who was getting further away, ¡°Chief, you¡¯re amazing. You guessed it right, this fe really has big guts. Hemitted such a major crime, and he is already getting back on track after being released.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the police car is parked in an empty space this time which makes us an obvious target. Otherwise, judging by his fearlessness, we¡¯ll definitely catch some clues.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re an obvious target. We¡¯re not here to catch Zhang Lisheng¡¯s weakness but to prevent any conflicts that he might have with the people from the Eastern Guangdong Yuehai Group.

    ¡°Song Lihua and Song Liguo aren¡¯t like us where we talk about evidence. Since Song Lisheng died in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s house, they¡¯ll definitely take Zhang Lisheng¡¯s life to pay for Song Lisheng¡¯s death no matter what the reason is. Otherwise, they¡¯d lose face in the underworld.¡±

    ¡°Chief, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re protecting the suspect?¡± the young police officer asked in shock.

    Yang Zhengqi, who was sitting on the passenger seat, wound down the window a little bit and lit a cigarette while letting the chilly wind blow at him. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not protecting the suspect, but instead preventing a crime from happening.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, do you have any idea how many foreign tourists are there in this little mountain vige before your eyes? If a major crime case happens here one more time, I¡¯m afraid the municipal bureau and even the provincial office¡¯s leaders would have to suffer the consequences.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, we don¡¯t have to keep an eye on him for too long. I¡¯ve got a friend from the provincial office, and they¡¯ve already received the letter. ording to him, the Chengdu conste has already sessfully contacted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mother. If everything goes as nned, he¡¯ll be leaving China within two to three days at most.¡±

    While Yang Zhengqi was pointing things out to his underling who he thought highly of, Zhang Lisheng returned home with a gloomy face.

    At the same time, another event took ce in the central zone of China¡¯s most developed economy, Eastern Guangdong Province¡¯s capital, Guangdong, which was close to the sea. The ce was filled with bustling city noises and bright street lights.

    A slightly plump middle-aged man with a kind face and a friendly expression in a ck suit slowly walked out of one of the earliestndmark buildings of Guangzhou¡ªthe 79-floor Sheraton Hotel.

    Not many Chinese, especially those men who were out of shape, could pull off a suit like he did.

    Under the yellow lights, the doormen who were weing guests in the hotel bowed to him together. ¡°Mr. Song, pleasee back again.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile on his face.

    There was a ck second-hand German Passat parked at a side of the courtyard outside of the hotel. Compared to the luxury cars that were passing by, it seemed to be a little shabby. However, its GD A0001 number te put all of its peers to shame.

    The middle-aged man walked slowly to the car, opened the backseat door, and got in.

    ¡°Brother Haizi, where do you want to go?¡± A driver wearing a thin t-shirt ignited the car engine as he spoke with his loud and clear voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Clear Water Park. I¡¯m tired today, I¡¯d love to be able to wind down.¡± The middle-aged man forced out a smile with tiredness and spoke.

    ¡°F*ucking hell, there was not even a rat on the street at 4 a.m. back in those days, and now there¡¯re cars everywhere. Is there still space for us humans to live?¡±

    ¡°The economy is developing. Networking and entertainment naturally getster andter. Gouya, you must be tired too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept the entire day, I¡¯m wide awake. But you, Brother Haizi, you¡¯re always busy throughout the day¡­ Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Although the path has been opened long ago, I¡¯ll have to keep in touch with them. I¡¯m a businessman¡­ Otherwise, how would I¡­¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged man felt his mobile phone vibrate in his pants pocket in the middle of talking.

    He took out his phone and looked at it with his head held down¡ªit was a message from an anonymous person which read: ¡°Do not move in the chaos, the n needs to be discussed further, do not tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°Do not move in the chaos, the n needs to be discussed further, do not tell anyone about this. Heh, could it be? Song Lihai¡¯s brother died just like this,¡± the middle-aged man mumbled to himself and revealed a sharp glow in his eyes like an eagle as he lifted his head. His disposition as a whole suddenly becamepletely different.

    The driver, who was driving with his eyes on the road, grinned for a second and said softly without even turning his head back, ¡°Brother Haizi, that¡¯s Sun Changting¡¯s message, am I right? That bastard must have gone insane from his eagerness to be the director.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to do something about it?¡±

    Song Lihai shook his head and said without an expression on his face, ¡°No need, Lao¡¯er has already sent Mountain Cat to Western Sichuan from his side.¡±

    ¡°To think about it, Laosan got himself to me this time. He should¡¯ve briefed us about it. It would be good enough if he had given us an eptable exnation.¡±

    Although Song Lihai spoke rather casually, the driver had a chill in him like he was having a toothache when he heard the name Mountain Cat. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where Sir No. 2 picked up that bastard Mountain Cat, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    ¡°It definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he¡¯s the one who is going to handle it.¡±

    The danger was near, but Zhang Lisheng who knew nothing about it locked the door andy on his bed again after walking into his bedroom.

    He could not sleep after rolling in the bed for a long time. Eventually, he sat with his legs crossed and eyes closed. He chanted an incantation in his mouth and began to cultivate his witchcraft.

    The chanting went on for a few hours, and it was already past 9 a.m. when Zhang Lisheng shut his dry mouth and tongue. The night of cultivation had given him gratifying progress. The increase in speed had a significant boost ever since his wizard power got stronger. Zhang Lisheng, who was initially upset, was now a little pleased with his achievement.

    Just when he was calcting whether the time taken to breakthrough to Rank 2 would be brought forward any more, a sudden barrage of knocks on the door that came from outside woke him up from his sweet dream.

    He did not expect that somebody would dare to knock on the Zhang family¡¯s old house door. Zhang Lisheng was stunned, and he listened carefully again. After confirming that the knocks were not an illusion, he got off the bed, ran to the courtyard, and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Err, Father Lisheng. It¡¯s me, Lielin from the Tao family.¡± A familiar stammering voice came from outside the door.

    Zhang Lisheng heard that and immediately ran to the courtyard door. He opened the door and said with a troubled face, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, even if you¡¯re calling me that. I¡¯m not some ¡®father¡¯. We¡¯re living in the time of technology, why would people still call me that.¡±

    ¡°I-It would be great if you could call me Mountain Worm like before.¡±

    Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, Tao Lielin, who was standing outside of the door with a straight face, became much relieved. However, he insisted, ¡°We Miaowei people have always believed in ¡®father¡¯ no matter what era it is. You¡¯re the Zhang family¡¯s descendant, you¡¯re also¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, my father was hit to death by a taxi. How can you still believe in ¡®father¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I know the four persons died a strange death, perhaps it was my ancestors who really left something here to protect the house. But I¡¯m really not a ¡®father¡¯.¡±

    Tao Lielin¡¯s expression softened again after forcefully epting the exnation that made sense, ¡°T-Th-The¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you, Uncle Ah Lie?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re here today to bring me to the city to deposit the money in the bank, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll have to deposit the checks that the insurancepanypensated to you and the money gift. I¡¯ll bring you to the city¡¯s bank on my bike and open an ount to deposit the money.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, then I¡¯ll go get the money box. You can wait in the house.¡± He then ran into his bedroom.

    Tao Lielin stood outside of the door and shivered when he saw the bloodstains in the courtyard. However, he did not have the courage to enter Zhang family¡¯s old house again like when he handled the funeral a few days back.

    He stood still and shouted, ¡°Uhh, I¡¯ll just wait for you outside of the door.¡±

 Chapter 21: Premium Client

    <h4>Chapter 21: Premium Client</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the old house¡¯s central room while carrying an old wooden money box, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle Ah Lie.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tao Lielin nodded and waited for Zhang Lisheng to lock the courtyard door. He then walked towards the vige entrance, following the mountain path together with Zhang Lisheng.

    Along the way, the Guawo Vigers could not help themselves but to reveal a shocked expression when they saw the duo walked together. Those who managed to dodge to the side of the road avoided eye-contact with a smile, while those who did not managed to dodge nodded and bowed politely for which action seemed to be very unnatural.

    Zhang Lisheng sighed as they arrived at the vige entrance, ¡°Sigh, Uncle Ah Lie, it seemed like the vigers are really treating me as a ¡®father¡¯ now.¡±

    ¡°Of course they are.¡±

    ¡°I went to Secretary Tian this morning to tell him about me bringing you to the bank in town to deposit money. But since you don¡¯t have an identity card, we¡¯ll need to issue a rmendation letter written by the vigemittee to the bank.¡±

    ¡°And guess what? Surprisingly, Secretary Tian gave me the vige stamp to bring along with me. He said he had never issued such a rmendation letter before and afraid that the bank won¡¯t go ahead with it if he made a mistake in the letter.¡±

    ¡°Why would he do that if he doesn¡¯t treat you as a ¡®father¡¯? The stamp is also another precious belongings of his.¡±

    ¡°You think about it again, now even Secretary Tian treats you as ¡®father¡¯, let alone the rest.¡±

    As they spoke, Tao Lielin stepped onto a red Wuyang motorcycle that was not locked at the vige entrance empty space.

    Zhang Lisheng then sat on the back of the motorcycle, while his one hand was holding the money box, and another gripping the bike¡¯s back handle. He slipped his tongue while feeling dispirited, ¡°What should I do then since everyone is treating me as ¡­¡±

    ¡°Nevermind, I might be leaving the vige soon anyway.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tao Lielin who started his motorcycle and sped on the mountain road asked after taking in a mouthful of cold wind.

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, please go slower.¡± Zhang Lisheng regretted a little, that he revealed the secret that he was unwilling to tell. However, since he had mentioned it, he was reluctant to lie against Tao Lielin, who had done so much for him. Zhang Lisheng decided to tell the truth after a while of hesitation, ¡°The police officer found out that my birthce is America, my mother is also an American, so they relied on the U.S. Embassy and Constes in Chengdu to look for my mother.¡±

    ¡°If they managed to find her, I might have to leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that you were born in America.¡± However, Tao Lielin did not seem to be very surprised as he said while slowing down, ¡°I heard that your grandfather traveled overseas on fire ships in the past dynasty. He had even joined that, what-what Zhi Party.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the county wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to look for your dad over 30 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I just recalled that your father disappeared for a couple of years as well. No idea what was he doing when he disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Really? Such an event happened? Why-Why don¡¯t I know anything!?¡±

    ¡°Who in our vige dares to talk about what happened to the Zhang family in front of its family member? It would be odd if you knew about it.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while, and let out a sigh then said softly, ¡°We live in the same vige, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it at all. It doesn¡¯t feel right to live like this, and it¡¯s certainly better that I leave.¡± He stopped speaking after that.

    ¡°Stop moaning and groaning. I think no matter which country you go to, you¡¯ll have to return to our Guawo Vige sooner orter. This is Zhang family¡¯s fate that has been passed down through generations, unfortunately, I might not be able to wait for that day toe.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, don¡¯t say such a thing.¡± Zhang Lisheng sat at the back of the bike with his head held low and said with mixed feelings, ¡°Even if I¡¯ve found my mother and moved to America, I¡¯ll definitelye back to the vige to visit you whenever I¡¯m free.¡±

    Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, Tao Lielin went silent for a while and said, ¡°Shan Chongzi, a kid like you are a loyal person.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, please do tell.¡± Zhang Lisheng answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯ve been thinking, Ermu was one of them who broke into your house.¡±

    ¡°He ganged up with foreigners and broke into someone¡¯s house in the middle of the night. No matter what their intention, whether it was to steal or to kill, they deserve to die following the Miaowei people¡¯s old practice.¡±

    ¡°But although he¡¯s dead and the te is clean now, He Qingmiao¡¯s parents, wife, and descendants still have to live. Now that they can¡¯t carry on with the funeral, they¡¯ve been living in fear everyday¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. When we returned to the vige, please get Ermu¡¯s wife to bring her child to my house and to request to go ahead with the funeral. I¡¯ll definitely be there to help.¡±

    Since Zhang Lisheng wanted to help in the funeral, it would mean the grudge between the Zhang family and He Qingmiao was being lifted. In that case, the Guawo Vigers who attended the funeral at Ermu¡¯s house would not be considered offending Zhang Lisheng.

    Although this matter did not seem like it was anything major, in Miaowei custom, it would consider that he embarrassed the Zhang family¡¯s name himself, and did an incredible favor for Tao Lielin.

    ¡°Shan Chongzhi, kid you sure has grace and virtue, as well as forgiving. When we return to get Ermu¡¯s wife to request for the funeral, I¡¯ll get her to bring a healthy mule as an apology gift.¡±

    The mountain roads in Western Sichuan were difficult to travel. Using a horse would notst long, while a donkey¡¯s strength was too little. Therefore, a mule was the transportation vehicle that Sichuan people loved the most back in those days. Moreover, as mule did not have to be fed fine food and could bear strenuous work, its price was extremely high.

    The tradition of apologizing using a young and strong mule that was passed down for generations was considered the most majestic way in the Miaowei Land of showing one was sorry.

    However, a mule seemed to bepletely useless to Zhang Lisheng. He was stunned for a second and proceeded to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay Uncle Ah Lie. Mule is useless to me.¡±

    ¡°What useless? You can kill it as an offering to the ancestors. In that case, you wouldn¡¯t consider embarrassing Zhang family¡¯s face, if you help Ermu¡¯s family with the funeral.¡±

    Hearing Tao Lielin saying that he could kill the mule was an offering to the ancestors, an inspiration suddenly shed on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head all of the sudden, ¡°You¡¯re the most thoughtful one, Uncle Ah Lie. Alright then, get Ermu¡¯s wife to bring a healthy mule to apologize when you tell her about the funeral.¡±

    Tao Lielin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it properly for you.¡±

    While both of them chatted about nothing significant, they arrived at the Damu Town Government Center Station.

    As an emerging tourism town that remained with a certain ssical style, the Qu County Damu Town had learned the lesson from the coastal tourist area, which was the earliest to be developed in China. When the economy was developing at a high speed, there was no rush to change its old town style. On the contrary, the town should be expanded.

    They had sessfully developed one street into four vertical and horizontal intersected streets that formed a ¡®#¡¯.

    Of course, the Government Center Station remained as Damu Town¡¯s heart where the Agricultural Bank of China, China Construction Bank, Minsheng Bank, and other banks¡¯ business outlets were built within the streets that were less than 200 meters long, together with the best hostels and hotels in town.

    Tao Lielin took a round on the streets with Zhang Lisheng along on his motorcycle and eventually parked his motorcycle outside of the Agricultural Bank of China¡¯s business hall which had the least customers.

    As the duo walked into the business hall, Tao Lielin took a queue number from the machine at the entrance and pouted as he said, ¡°Shan Chongzi, there were only two to three staff in the bank, back in those days. There was nothing for them to do.¡±

    ¡°Look at the situation now, we¡¯re required to take a number from the machine just to queue.¡±

    A youngdy with neat, short hair in staff uniform with a red ribbon written ¡®At your service¡¯ in gold across her body took the initiative to approach them after hearing Tao Lielin¡¯sint, ¡°Sir, may I know what kind of service are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re withdrawing money with your card, there are self-service ATM machines over there. It would be more convenient for you since you don¡¯t have to queue.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re here to open a savings ount.¡± Tao Lielin pointed at the old wooden money box that Zhang Lisheng was holding and said, ¡°Miss, I would like to know which is the fastest way that we could proceed with the saving ount application?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the counters are the only ones who are in charge of the opening of savings ount. All I could do for you is to get you a number to be in a queue for the application.¡± Thedy said in a sorry tone.

    ¡°We¡¯re putting a lot of money in, is there something that you could do for us since we¡¯re saving hundreds of thousands of yuan?¡±

    Thedy was just a little stunned but not too surprised. Ever since Qu County became an emerging tourist destination, it wasmon to see Miaowei citizens who carried stacks of hundreds of yuan in their bamboo baskets, let alone depositing money in the bank.

    She smiled and showed eight teeth then said, ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re performing a one-time deposit of more than 500,000 yuan and willing to apply our bank¡¯s Golden Wheat Card, then you can use the VIP room to carry out the saving ount application.¡±

    After Zhang Daowu passed away, the insurancepanypensated 500,000 yuan. Golden Path Company, the affiliatedpany of the taxipany at faultpensated Zhang Lisheng 150,000 yuan as consultation money. Added with the funeral that did not lose any money which on the contrary allowed them to earn more than 50,000 yuan, the total would be over 700,000 yuan.

    Zhang Lisheng nned to deposit an exact 700,000 yuan so he asked, ¡°I¡¯m nning to deposit 700,000 yuan but what¡¯s that consumer credit card about?¡±

    Thedy finally sensed something odd when she realized that the tanned, skinny young man who wore a pair of gray working clothes that did not fit him standing next to the middle-aged man was the real investor.

    She was stunned for a second and asked while words slipped out of her tongue, ¡°May I ask how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°17.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already 16?¡± Thedy nced at Zhang Lisheng a few times and asked again with a little skeptic.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve turned 16 on July 7th. Didn¡¯t I bring my household registration with me here?¡±

    Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, thedy¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the reason why I asked about your age is that the minimum age to apply Golden Wheat Card is 16 years old.¡±

    ¡°This card can be used directly throughout China and 37 countries all over the world that have signed the reciprocal agreement with China Banking Association.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, the 50% processing fee will be waived whenever you swipe the card for your spending overseas.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ll enjoy VIP treatment in all airports and high-speed rail stations all over the country.¡±

    After so much exnation, she had never mentioned about the interest that was required to pay for this Golden Wheat Card at all. If the cardholder did not hit a certain amount of spending each year, up to 2,000 yuan, then an annual fee would be deducted.

    Moreover, apart from China, the other countries that the Golden Wheat Card could be used directly were those small countries that were rtively poor such as Asia, Africa, and Latin America. Unless the person had gone insane, otherwise, nobody would travel to those ces.

    What thedy had said put Zhang Lisheng in a daze. His heart jolted out of nowhere and he then asked, ¡°So, can I use it in America as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, although it¡¯s not as convenient as using it in those countries that signed a reciprocal agreement with China Banking Association, but it can be directly used in some of the duty-free stores in travel destination cities.¡±

    ¡°Then I would like to apply for that card.¡±

    The unintentional gentle reminder had given thedy 700,000 yuan premium business by surprise. It had made thedy to show a wide smile and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± She then brought Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lielin towards the business hall¡¯s VIP room.

 Chapter 22: Miao Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 22: Miao Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the VIP room, the manager-on-duty was a middle-aged man with powdered face and sleek hair in a suit. Seeing that thedy brought Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lielin into his territory, he asked enthusiastically, ¡°Please take a seat, dear sirs.¡±

    ¡°Yaodi, which kind of service does these two sirs are looking at?¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang, these two guests came to our bank to apply for Golden Wheat Card. The depositing amount is 700,000 yuan.¡± Thedy named Yaodi, replied while smiling.

    The middle-aged man nodded and showed a thumbs up to Yaodi secretly, then said to Tao Lielin in a formal manner, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Zhang Jiulin, the VIP manager of the Damu Town Business Hall¡­ Agricultural Bank of China, Sichuan branch. My employee number is 09878, I¡¯m honored to be at your service today¡­¡±

    Tao Lielin was stunned for a second and said while pointing at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°It¡¯s not me who is applying for the card, it¡¯s him. I don¡¯t have so much money lying around.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Zhang Jiulin said with his eyes wide-opened, ¡°People under 16 can¡¯t apply for such a consumer card.¡±

    ¡°This sir had turned 16 this July,¡± Yaodi answered on behalf of Zhang Lisheng.

    Tao Lielin who was standing beside him added immediately, ¡°But Shan Chongzi doesn¡¯t have an ID card, his father didn¡¯t have it either. I¡¯ve only brought his household registration, rmendation letter and official seal from the vige.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang, please see what you can do.¡±

    Zhang Jiulin smiled with relief and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. To high-end customers who are applying for Golden Wheat Card, the only request from our bank is to show the ID card to prove that the client is already 16 years old.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to show other documents or proofs.¡±

    ¡°That said, you¡¯ll just have to hand me the 700,000 yuan that you¡¯re depositing to the household registration and I¡¯ll apply the card for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why is it different from what I heard?¡± Tao Lielin asked in doubt.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we continuously bringing improvement in service?¡± Zhang Jiulin answered with a customary smile.

    Just like that, as the service that he was applying for was a high-end application with a certain amount of cash, Zhang Lisheng who was under 18, and did not apply for an ID card received the very first credit card in his life, without having to go through any obstacles.

    As he received the little silver card from Zhang Jiulin¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He then put it into his pocket carefully, after touching it thoroughly.

    Zhang Lisheng was relieved as soon as he walked out of the bank. He conveniently tossed the wooden box that he brought along with him into the trashcan by the street and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I would like to go to the supermarket to buy some food, toothpaste, and soap on my own. Can I?¡±

    Although Tao Lielin began to call Zhang Lisheng ¡®Shan Chongzi¡¯ again, in reality, he had treated him as an adult who held a higher statuspletely. He smiled, as he answered, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you at the tea shed at the town entrance.¡±

    After Tao Lielin left, Zhang Lisheng walked onto the busy streets of Damu Town on his own. However, he did not go to the supermarket in town. Instead, he walked into a Miao Pharmacy whose exterior was old.

    The store was small, the four walls were darkened from the fuming of the herb pots. There was a rough porcin herb pot containing herbs ced in the middle of the pharmacy, which was the ancient way of how a pharmacy was presented.

    The herb pot was as tall as a person¡¯s height, while the pot mouth was over one meter wide. Under the herb pot was a Miaowei old man with gray hair who looked low-spirited, and often dozing off. He was fanning the charcoal stove asionally with a cattail-leaf fan.

    There was a pot filled with herbs, cooking on the stove.

    The old Miaowei man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a customer walked in, and he was going to stand up.

    However, when he realized that the customer was a young man who looked extremely poor, he held his head down with low spirit again.

    Zhang Lisheng did not mind the pharmacy owner¡¯s cold treatment. He sniffed the herb fragrance in the store and asked, ¡°Boss, do you have ginseng leaves, wintersweet roots, turmeric¡­ and dense flower Bulbophyllum herb?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that the young man before him was asking for over thirty to forty types of herbs, the old Miaowei man put down his cattail-leaf fan and looked at him properly.

    ¡°I want authentic wild ones.¡±

    ¡°Wild herbs are expensive you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if it¡¯s expensive, as long as they¡¯re authentic.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you that the I want 100g dry herbs for each of those that I¡¯ve mentioned just now, how much would that be?¡±

    The old Miaowei man calcted for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be 2,400 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Wrap them up for me and throw in 10 red-banded snakes as well.¡± Zhang Lashing nodded and opened the zip on the inner pocket of his working clothes. He passed the money to the old Miaowei man after taking out 24 pieces of 100 yuan in cash, ¡°You look like an old Miaowei people from the mountainnd, these herbs must be authentic from the wild.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be mad if they¡¯re not, and ruined my n.¡±

    The old Miaowei man took the money and said after calcting as well and checked as if they were real, ¡°You¡¯re not one of those apathetic kids who traveled here outside of the mountain, why would I lie to you?¡±

    After finishing what he said, he walked to the corner of the wall in a wobbly manner and carried a dirty wooden bench over. He stepped on the wooden bench and opened the wooden cover of the huge herb pot.

    He then used a long wooden spoon and scooped herb powder from the bamboo tubes that were filled with herbs in the herb pot. Later on, he wrapped each of them properly in rough straw papers and put it into a small yellow stic bag, together with the red-banded snakes.

    The old Miaowei man passed the stic bag to Zhang Lisheng and said with a draggy tone, ¡°Wild ginseng leaves, wintersweet roots, turmeric¡­ 100g of each dry herbs. They¡¯re all authentic products from the mountain, here you go.¡±

    The herbs that Zhang Lisheng bought this time yed a major part in his n. He opened the stic bag in concern after taking it over from the old man and randomly poked open one of the paper bags with his finger. He dipped some of the brownish-ck powder that leaked out of the paper bag. He sniffed first then tasted it.

    The powder¡¯s taste was unpleasant where there was a thick fishy and bitterness among the sour powder. It had caused Zhang Lisheng¡¯s features to pucker into one on his face.

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t trust the medicine from me, Kabian Daliu? So what did you found out after pretending to taste it?¡± Seeing that Zhang Lisheng was secretly in grief, he made fun of him while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted 15-year-old pyrolusite, this is good stuff.¡±¡®Ptooey ptooey¡¯, Zhang Lisheng spitted a few times and said unclearly with his numb tongue while smiling.

    ¡°Oohh, kid you¡¯re an expert!¡±

    ¡°Nah I¡¯m not an expert, I just knew some of the medicine and herbs.¡± Zhang Lisheng said politely while shaking his head. He then tied the stic bag containing the herbs again, turned around and left the Miao Pharmacy.

    Zhang Lisheng arrived at a supermarket in a town called Jiahe, after walking 300 to 400 meters west.

    It was a good name, but this supermarket was actually abination of a few small stores that used to sell sundry goods connected together by removing the walls in between. All they did was putting up the goods onto the shelves for the customers to select for themselves. It was notparable with the realrge-scale hypermarket in the cities.

    However, they considered having a veryplete selection of dairy products.

    Zhang Lisheng picked over 10 catties of dried beef, a few packets of seasonings and washing products, such as soap. After paying, the Miaowei girl who was the cashier gave him aplimentary bamboo basket.

    It was so much more convenient with the bamboo basket. After putting the stic bag containing herbs at the bottommost, and putting in the rest of the stuff, Zhang Lisheng carried the bamboo basket on his back and walked out of the supermarket.

    The quaint stone roads in town were filled with tourists walking up in the town with backpacks and travel caps of all sorts. Among the tourists were some vigers dressed in colorful Miaowei and Bai Yi traditional costumes, who seemed like they had nothing to do. They brightened up the crowd with their colorful costumes.

    In reality, ever since the Red Revolution spread across the Western Sichuannd, the Miaowei and Bai Yi people had gotten rid of the bulky ethnic costumes that wereplicated to wear. They were wearing it now just for the sake of the subsidy given by the government.

    Zhang Lisheng arrived at the town entrance carrying the bamboo basket following the stone roads. He soon noticed Tao Lielin who was sitting at the tea shed in a field area over 10 meters away.

    The tea shed was filthy, the people who were there to rest their feet and drink tea dressed simrly to thosemon farmers in the Central China provinces. They were making loud noises and ¡®slurppp¡¯ as they gulped the tea, and they were yelling at each other when they spoke. They sounded like they were fighting.

    The usual tourists would think that everyone who was sitting there were allborers from other provinces, to make a living in this emerging little town¡¯s construction team. They would never go near to the tea shed.

    The time was close to noon. Tao Lielin who was just feeling impatient after drinking two big pots of tea saw Zhang Lisheng walking towards him from far away. He immediately went towards him, ¡°Shan Chongzi, why did you buy so many goods?¡±

    ¡°I bought more dried beef so that I won¡¯t have toe to town again throughout this month.¡±

    ¡°In the future, tell your Uncle Ah Lie if you wanted toe to town, okay?¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I shouldn¡¯t trouble you often.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, since I¡¯ve gotten the goods that I need, let¡¯s head back to the vige.¡±

    ¡°Please give me a minute.¡± Tao Lielin walked to the side of the tea shed after speaking and pushed out his motorcycle.

    After Zhang Lisheng sat on the back while carrying the bamboo basket, Tao Lielin started his motorcycle engine and sped towards Guawo Vige.

    When they arrived at the mountain vige, Zhang Lisheng carried the bamboo basket back home, while Tao Lielin rushed towards Ermu¡¯s house in excitement.

    Ermu was a smart man, as he would be the first to drive his truck into Damu Town to sell mountain goods as well as soliciting from the tourist illegally, which earned him quite some money. He built a three-story bamboo house using steel replica at the far border of the mountain vige as well as making a circle of the yard.

    Unfortunately, he was addicted to gamblingter on, which brought him onto the path of darkness that had no return. At that moment, the family¡¯s breadwinner was lost. The family was in misery.

    The matter that was more concerning was that after the attempt of inviting a couple of families to the funeral, nobody, even none from their rtives came to help. That indicated that the entire Guawo Vige did not treat this family as part of the vige anymore. Perhaps, the family might bepletely isted in the future.

    Under such condition, one could imagine how surprised Ermu¡¯s family was seeing Tao Lielin, who was one of the persons in charge of the vige, walked into their house¡¯s courtyard without even knocking on the door.

    After the entire family was stunned, Ermu¡¯s 60-year-old father who looked senile stood up hastily and said, ¡°Nephew Lin, oh no-no, Chief Tao is here. Take a seat please.¡±

    ¡°My son was a huge disappointment, who displeased our Miaowei Land¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Doushu, don¡¯t worry about it. Ermu was Ermu, you are you. Don¡¯t mix it up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for something urgent, let¡¯s skip the formality. I remember your family has a young mule, bring it quickly, because I¡¯ll bring it to the Zhang family¡¯s house to invite them to the funeral.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Invite the Zhang family to the funeral?!¡± He Doushu asked in shock.

    That¡¯s right, dy no more. Let¡¯s go together with a mule.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll bring the animal now, and get Ermu¡¯s wife to invite the Zhang family to the funeral together with her child.¡±

    ¡°Nephew Lin, it must be you who made the effort to convince the Zhang family to do that. You¡¯ve saved our family¡­¡±

    Seeing the old He Doushu with tears rolling in his eyes, Tao Lielin waved his hands continuously and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s nothing big. I¡¯ve said before that Ermu was Ermu, and you are you¡­¡±

 Chapter 23: The Beginning of the Worm Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Beginning of the Worm Hunt</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Initially, the matter would have been a perfect ending at that point but surprisingly, Ermu¡¯s wife suddenly said with her head held low, ¡°Father, the Zhang family¡¯s kid killed Ermu, I¡¯m not bringing the child to his house just to invite him to the funeral.¡±

    The youngdy was wearing all white together with her pretty face, but her eyes were as swollen as peaches from crying, was called Li Chunran. She was not a viger from Western Sichuan vige, but ady from a young, educated family in Qu County.

    She used to work as a goods inspector in a fruit grocerypany in Qu County. They knew each other when Ermu was sending mountain goods. They started a rtionship on their own will, then they have gotten married, and she moved to Guawo Vige.

    Growing up in a different background had caused her to not be exactly fearful of Guawo Vige, despite the Zhang family¡¯s power that had been passed down for hundreds of years in this tiny mountain vige.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He Doushu was polite to the guest, but to his daughter-inw who had just turned a widow, he seemed to haveplete authority as he asked fiercely while frowning.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Zhang family¡¯s house to invite them to the funeral. Since the vigers aren¡¯t showing their humanities at all, do whatever you want to do. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll go down there to apany Ermu!¡± Li Chunran felt wronged and upset after being questioned by her father-inw fiercely. Instead of feeling bad, she lifted her head immediately while shouted back with her wide-opened blood-shot eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to apany Ermu, you¡¯re going to apany Ermu¡­¡± He Doushu went silent for a while, and said as he smiled from anger as his hands and legs were shaking, ¡°If you¡¯re going to apany Ermu, then how about the child?¡±

    ¡°He had lost his father at four, and now he¡¯s going to lose his mother. How about you bring him along with you, to apany his father?¡±

    Her son was Li Chunran¡¯s only soft spot that she had at the moment. Hearing what He Doushu said, she was stunned on the spot. A whileter, tears that were as big as beans slowly poured from her eyes. Later, she turned around slowly and walked to their house¡¯s barn.

    He Doushu looked at his daughter-inw who brought out their family¡¯s young mule with shiny hair and wiped away his tears while picking up his grandchild who was running around. He then held his head down and mumbled, ¡°Ermu you darn kid, you had great future ahead of you, why didn¡¯t you appreciate that, why didn¡¯t you appreciate that¡­¡±

    Tao Lielin who was standing aside could not help himself but sigh, while his eyes turned red as he advised He Doushu softly, ¡°Uncle Doushu, this is fate. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys still have the child? Provide him with a good education while you bring him up, send him to university and go for a master¡¯s degree. By then, get him to bring you out of the mountain for retirement. Your days ahead are still looking good.¡±

    He Doushu snapped out of his grief and revealed a begging smile on his face that was as wrinkled as tree bark, ¡°You¡¯re right, Nephew Lin.¡±

    ¡°The child is our family¡¯s only hope. Please say something nice to the Zhang family¡¯s Father Lisheng. Please beg him to have mercy. The one who was at fault was Ermu, not his child¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Doushu. Everything will be alright, even if I don¡¯t say anything nice for you.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Lisheng wille to your house to help with the funeralter, why would he bother to do anything sneaky?¡±

    ¡°It-It was thanks to you, Chief Tao.¡±

    ¡°Please, Uncle Doushu. Please don¡¯t be polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Ermu¡¯s wife has brought the mule, I¡¯ll bring her to Zhang family¡¯s house now.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Sorry to trouble you, Nephew Lin. Please pass another message to Father Lisheng for me. As I¡¯m sending off my deceased son, ording to the custom, I¡¯m not allowed to visit him to ask for forgiveness. Please beg him to forgive me, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m leaving now, Uncle Doushu. I can assure you a hundred times and even a thousand times that everything is fine.¡± As he said, Tao Lielin led the way and walked towards Zhang family¡¯s old house together with Li Chunran, who was bringing the young mule while carrying her child.

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng was in his house¡¯s kitchen mixing various medicine powder into a rough porcin jar and carefully following the way that was recorded in an ancient book called the ¡°Thousand Worms Prescription.¡±

    He did not use any precise weight measuring unit. Instead, he was following a magical instinct while adding and mixing the medicine powder continuously yet slowly, but without hesitation at all. Slowly, a kind of a peculiar herbal medicine smell came out of the porcin jar.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded in satisfaction as he sniffed the bizarre medicine smell in the air. He mixed the medicine powder that was in the porcin jar harder. However, he did not notice that the medicine smell that filled the entire house had spread throughout the kitchen¡¯s hollow doorcase.

    The density of the smell remained, even if the wind was blowing. Soon, Tao Lielin who arrived at the Zhang family¡¯s old house entrance smelled it.

    Tao Lielin frowned and mumbled, ¡°What smell is that?¡±

    ¡°Medicine smell, it¡¯sing out of the Zhang family¡¯s old house. Who knows what the Zhang family murderer is nning to do this time.¡± Li Chunran who was behind him said mercilessly, through the gaps of her teeth.

    ¡°Ermu¡¯s wife, don¡¯t say nonsense for the sake of your child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be taking care of the consequences if anything happened.¡± Tao Lielin turned around and said fiercely. He then struck the Zhang family old house¡¯s wooden door loudly, ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng, what are you doing? Open the door quick and what¡¯s with that heavy medicine smell?¡±

    Hearing the yelling outside of the door, Zhang Lisheng hastily sealed the medicine jar properly with a cork and immediately ran to the courtyard while shouting loudly, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I¡¯ming. I¡¯m mixing some stew ingredient.¡±

    Most of the Miaoweind was damp so that people would usually mix herbs with the function of eliminating damps in their food. Tao Lielin nodded without having a tiny bit of doubt as he said, ¡°Lisheng, it must be hard for you to be strong while being sensible, and yet possess the ability to take care of yourself when you¡¯re only over ten years old.¡±

    ¡°How is this capable? This is just cooking, Uncle Ah Lie. Let¡¯s talk about the serious matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh yea, the serious matter. Ermu¡¯s family has brought their child to invite you to the funeral.¡±

    ¡°Please ept this young mule, please forgive whatever mistakes and offends that were done previously.¡±

    ¡°Ermu¡¯s wife, would you like to say something?¡± Tao Lielin said and turned around as he stared at Li Chunran with a serious expression.

    Li Chunran lifted her head and could not help herself to reveal an expression of resentment on her face as she looked at the young man standing at the sill, who seemed to be a little panicky.

    ¡°Ermu¡¯s wife please carry your child properly and say something quick.¡± Seeing Li Chunran¡¯s resentment on her face, Tao Lielin immediately urged her in words with hidden meaning.

    Li Chunran was shocked, her expression became gentle as she looked at her son who was falling asleep in her arms.

    After a while of silence, she took the initiative to put the young mule¡¯s rein into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and said with her head held down, ¡°Father Lisheng, my child is still young. On behalf of him, I¡¯m inviting you to off-officiate the funeral for his father.¡±

    To a person who still possessed a conscience in him, it might be very easy for him to kill the person that he was killing at the spur of the moment but facing their devastated, innocent family was something really difficult.

    Zhang Lisheng undeniably missed his coolness and calmness when he was chanting an incantation. However, at that very moment, it was definitely impossible for him to make the ¡®psh shh¡­¡¯ sound.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there right away, aunt. I¡¯ll get going after changing clothes, please wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, please wait for me. I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Zhang Lisheng conveniently tied the mule on the wood buckle on the doortch, then hastily ran into his bedroom.

    Just like that, Zhang Lisheng who was in full Miaowei traditional costume, appeared in Ermu¡¯s house which was the bamboo house, over ten minutester.

    In reality, the funeral did not need a young man who was over ten years old, to help on anything. His attendance was just a symbol of the reconciliation between the He and Zhang families.

    Soon, those vigers who had received Li Chunran¡¯s funeral invitation, earlier appeared in Ermu¡¯s house one by one. With the crowd¡¯s help, everything that was needed for the funeral including the word ¡®funeral¡¯, funeral flowers, stone tform and so on, were soonpletely ready.

    When it was two to three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, finally, there were officially wails of loud, heart-wrenching criesing out of Ermu¡¯s house.

    Although he had nothing to do, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s presence at Ermu¡¯s house became a few hours of agenda. He only returned home after the old men from the mountain vige who came to help with the funeral, gradually left after dinner in the evening.

    The young mule was still tied on the old house¡¯s entrance¡¯s doortch¡¯s buckle. It began to rub on its hoofs anxiously as it had been starved for the entire day.

    It was believed that if Li Chunran did not put on the brank before bringing the mule to Zhang family¡¯s old house, this big animal must be crying ¡®ahhhh¡­¡¯ noise by then.

    Looking at the young mule, Zhang Lisheng petted its shiny hair and conveniently plucked the grass by the road. He then waved the grass and tossed them on the ground, which caused the mule to move its head in a frenzy while its head was held low.

    Seizing the opportunity, he ran fast into the kitchen and first ced the rough porcin jar containing the herb powder into the bamboo basket and carried it on his back. He then pinned a sharp short de boning knife on his waist and covered with his outer clothes. Finally, he grabbed a big dishrag that was dried and walked back into the courtyard in big steps.

    The young mule was still moving its head as Zhang Lisheng took the advantage to tie the dishrag on its eyes.

    To a domestic animal that was being domesticated in a mountain vige, a blindfold meant that they would have to start working. Naturally, they would be fed with some sweet and fragrant grass after they were done with work.

    Therefore, the young mule soon calmed down and allowed Zhang Lisheng to bring it out of the house.

    The crescent moon had just risen in the mountain stone roads. The scene of a young man in Miaowei traditional costume pulling a mule that was six hundred to seven hundred catties in weight, for a walk was umon even to a Miaowei viger.

    However, since the Guawo Vigers had treated Zhang Lisheng as a ¡®father¡¯, nobody would question him, even if he was doing something peculiar.

    On the contrary, there was a foreign tourist who knew a little bit of Mandarin stammered as he asked, ¡°Young man, it¡¯ste. Where are you going with your horse?¡±

    ¡°This is a mule.¡±

    ¡°I took it to sacrifice, mister.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled while replying with fluent English.

    The middle-aged tourist with a big beard was a little surprised, thenughed openheartedly and said, ¡°Young man, you speak excellent English but I¡¯m a French.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not answer him this time, while he pulled the mule and left on his own.

    When he walked to the vige entrance, there were still two police cars whose mission was to prevent another vicious criminal case from happening parked at the empty space.

    As it was not a standard monitoring mission, the police officers on-duty seemed to be pretty rxed. They were all smoking and chatting outside of the cars.

    Seeing Zhang Lisheng walking forward with a mule, they looked at each other baffled. Before they snapped out of their thought, they saw Zhang Lisheng walked into the dense jungle casually which caught them by surprise.

    The Western Sichuan people naturally knew how scary a dense jungle was, especially at night.

    A strong criminal officer said while being bewildered, ¡°Captain-Captain Long, Zhang Lisheng has entered the jungle, we don¡¯t have to follow him right?¡±

    The person who led the team this time was Long Guangsheng, who used to verify Zhang Lisheng¡¯s age. He looked troubled and tossed his cigarette butt, then stepped on it hard to put it out while he said, ¡°I saw that. This fe is still young but he sure has some tricks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief Yang asked us to be here to keep watch in order to prevent another major case from happening, while apparently not to be his babysitter. Since Zhang Lisheng has entered the jungle himself, then, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Although he said that, Long Guangsheng was so irritated that he almost broke his front tooth by biting hard into it and then thought about the unexpected trouble that happened to the mission his leader assigned to him.

 Chapter 24: Toad

    <h4>Chapter 24: Toad</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the police officers were talking to each other, Zhang Lisheng had walked quite some distance into the dense jungle while pulling the mule with him.

    The trees were dense in the deep jungle. It should be difficult for the mule with a big body frame to move around in the jungle, but Zhang Lisheng climbed onto the mule¡¯s back and chanted an incantation from his mouth while tightly holding the reins to control its direction.

    Meanwhile, he used his other hand to hit on the young mule¡¯s back just to force it to move forward in big steps, without bothering the scratches on its body while bashing into things. Its speed was not slow at all.

    However, such an inconsiderate way of using the animal¡¯s strength had made the incredibly tamed, domesticated young mule to slowly be irritated and lose control.

    Before his ride lost its control, Zhang Lisheng pulled the rein tight with all of his strength.

    The pulling of the rein had caused the mule to barely stopped on its four hoofs while rubbing its moving body against a huge tree. Its nostrils expanded while it panted hard with a ¡®pfttt¡¯ sound.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was riding on the mule¡¯s back got down onto the ground while panting as well. He was juggling between watching the way and taking control of the young mule¡¯s running direction, which had lost its vision throughout the journey as he was riding on the mule that was going fast. At the same time, he had to be cautious and prepared to be attacked by beasts. It was indeed much tiring than him walking on his feet.

    He might have gotten into idents since the beginning if he did not chant his magical instinct incantation, by which it would allow him to keep misfortunes away.

    After finally catching his breath, Zhang Lisheng who was located deep in the dense jungle did not dare to impede any more time. Taking advantage of the minimal moonlight in the extremely dark jungle, he looked around. He then eventually picked a big, ck tree with the thickness of a wide mouth bowl and pulled the mule as he tied it into the tree.

    He flipped his clothes up and took out the boning knife that he pinned on his waist. He clenched his teeth as he swung his hand hard and stabbed the metal knife into the mule¡¯s neck.

    The mule cried due to the intense pain as it struggled, because of the quivered knife that stabbed in its artery. The mule almost bust opened the brank on its mouth as it began to run and jumped on the surrounding big, ck tree with a crazy amount of fresh blood that was spurting out.

    Zhang Lisheng stepped back immediately while quietly hiding aside. After a while of watching the young mule running around madly, it fell onto the ground with blood all over it.

    He then slowly walked towards the young mule and removed the basket on his back and took out the rough porcin jar that was filled with medicine powder from the bamboo basket.

    After opening the porcin jar, Zhang Lisheng grabbed a handful of medicine powder that he carefully mixed into one handful after another, and scattered it on the young mule¡¯s body.

    After the medicine powder integrated with the fresh blood on the young mule¡¯s body, the smell had an absurd change and an unknown sweet fishy smell was created.

    Although the mule had not died yet after the medicine powder was scattered, it was barely living and had lost its strength to move.

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng only removed the brank on its mouth and took out the 10 red-banded snakes at the bottom of the porcin jar. He rubbed them against each other and they were all lighted up. He then tossed them onto the mule¡¯s body.

    The red-banded snakes did not burn with bright me but the dimmed fire continued to burn. It was burning the young mule¡¯s skin that was abination of fresh blood and medicine powder which heightened the sweet fishy smell to over 10 times more.

    At the same time, the mule mustered all the strength that it had left and let out a low groan on and off, as it suffered the intense pain.

    With the temptation of the sweet fishy smell and groaning sound, the ¡®pstt shh¡­¡¯ noise that was barely there in the dense jungle began to reverberate louder progressively.

    Hearing the change of sound in the surrounding, Zhang Lisheng could finally be relieved from his concern. He walked to a small, dead tree in the jungle carefully and watched the young mule that had fallen nearby without blinking his eyes at all.

    Under the dimmed light, a strange snake with a yellow circle on its head slithered from top of the big, ck tree and descended on following the tree. Its long body extended all of the sudden, as it bit the mule¡¯s neck. It then ended the mule¡¯s life that was suffering in pain.

    Just when the strange snake was ready to feast on its prey, who did not put any effort towards its surroundings, a jade green lizard came out of the jungle all of the sudden. It opened its mouth that was filled with wide sharp teeth and attacked the strange snake by biting its head.

    Under the immense pain, the strange snake strangled its body tightly on the lizard. It used all of its strength to tightly strangle it, while the lizard shook its head hard with its best attempt to break the snake¡¯s head that was in its mouth with its sharp teeth.

    Just when the snake and the lizard were fighting intensely, a huge centipede with a body that was over thirty centimeters long crawled out of the shallow ground soil and climbed onto the young mule¡¯s carcass.

    Noticing that there was a third party joining the foodpetition, the strange snake and green lizard disregarded their lives and stopped fighting together. They then began to attack the huge centipede.

    Just like that, the young mule was like bait in the fish pond that attracted numerous venomous worms who were continuously present in the dense jungle. It had also converged all of them into a chaotic battle.

    The venomous worm that temporarily won in the messy fight would devour the young mule¡¯s flesh to replenish their body and recover their energy. They would begin a new round of fight after the new worms had gathered.

    The crescent moon that was like a curvy fish hook moved slowly in the Miaoweind¡¯s sky. As time passed by, the young mule¡¯s carcass in the dense jungle became a pile of white bones that were left without flesh, after being eaten by a bunch of venomous worms.

    As that mule¡¯s carcass was only left with a heart that was drenched in reddish-ck blood, the worms had gone through tens of rounds of gory eliminations involving killings and devouring. In the end, the venomous worm that remained was a small tree lizard, who was able to expand the skin on its head into the size of an umbre.

    It was fighting against a toad with a rifle green skin all over its body, which was normally the size of an adult fist but could expand into the size of a basketball when it blew up its body like a rubber balloon.

    Both of them faced each other and did not move at all.

    A helmeted iguana and a spring water toad, Zhang Lisheng was a little surprised that the venomous worms that he put a lot of effort in selection, came from these two verymon species.

    However, he felt a little relieved in him when he thought about it since Albert Einstein¡¯s brain defeated ten thousand ordinary people, so there might be an extraordinarily powerful individual among thosemon species.

    He silently moved his stiffened joint then rubbed his eyes hard and made hisst preparation, while forcefully lifted his spirit.

    The moonlight bids farewell to the uing dawn¡­

    During the break of dawn, when the first gleam of sunlight appeared from the sun at a distant mountain horizon, the spring water toad ¡®croak¡¯, as it forcefully took a breath in, so that it can hold its body to its maximum capacity. Then ¡®zoop¡¯, as the sound that was produced by its tongue collided towards the helmeted iguana at a high speed.

    The toad¡¯s tongue was filled with sticity, while there was sticky fluid all over it. There was also a sharp flesh hook at the tip of its tongue which pulled the helmeted iguana into the air after the tongue was stuck on the helmeted iguana.

    The helmeted iguana which was in midair did not fight back. Instead, it retreated its skin that was open and allowed the toad to swallow it into its stomach.

    After the toad swallowed the lizard like a giant snake swallowing an elephant, the toad squatted on top of the young mule¡¯s white bones and could not move anymore with its stomach that was so full, that it felt like it was going to explode.

    As its body would shrink when it did not blow enough air into its body, it would have to breathe in forcefully again to maintain its huge body size. Otherwise, the lizard might not have to struggle and break out of its stomach, just by its big body.

    Right at that moment, the helmeted iguana that was in the spring water toad¡¯s stomach expanded the skin on its head all of the sudden.

    At an instant, the toad¡¯s body transformed into a funny shape of UV umbre. If not for the two ¡®googly¡¯ eyes that were rolling around out of its eye sockets on its head, one could not determine which was its head and which was its back.

    However, the spring water toad did not burst open as it rolled down of the young mule¡¯s carcass. It then continuously breathed through its mouth with an attempt to expand its body just to regain bnce.

    It was clear that the helmeted iguana did not expect its opponent¡¯s toad skin to be this tough. The burning of gastric acid in the spring water toad had brought intense suffering to the helmeted iguana in a long course of time. It began to wholeheartedly struggle with all its might.

    As the lizard was struggling at all cost, the toad asionally expanded. For a second there was a clear lizard head on its back and for another second there were four limbs with ws, crawling clumsily from its stomach.

    However, although the spring water toad was being tortured until it was exhausted to the point where it did not have any strength to stop the helmeted iguana from messing around in its stomach, it did not burst and neither did it turned into a lump of mushy flesh eventually.

    After over ten minutes, the lizard that was tricked by its own intelligence was slowly reaping the consequences. Its struggling strength became lesser and lesser, it was even slowly disappearing.

    As the chaos in its stomach disappeared, the spring water toad did not rest for a second and continued to breathe just to expand its body once again.

    After it had finally recovered to the biggest size that it could possibly have, it crawled next to the young mule¡¯s carcass immediately and stuck out its long tongue and swallowed the reddish-ck mule¡¯s heart into its stomach.

    Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, Zhang Lisheng walked to the toad in big steps and chanted an incantation that went ¡®psh shh¡­¡¯ then spat a mouthful of ck blood while shouted ¡®assimte¡¯.

    The spring water toad was amon species but since it stood out among thousands of venomous worms, naturally, it had significant intelligence. Moreover, it was different from the first wizard worm, Qing Hong, that Zhang Lisheng refined which was fed with his blood since young and had been tamed since the beginning.

    That said, seeing the ck blooding near to it, the toad¡¯s intuition told it that something was not right. Surprisingly, it forcefully broke away from the spell¡¯s restriction and attempted to hop away as it curled its back legs.

    Unfortunately, the spring water toad¡¯s sweet dream had to be dismissed due to its full stomach and could not even jump forty to fifty centimeters away with all its strength. Its body remained within the range of the ck blood coverage.

    Just like that, the ck blood that Zhang Lisheng spat covered the toad and from the refining of blood, the spring water toad¡¯s body was growing fast. Eventually, it safely turned into a gigantic being that was half the size of a human.

    Zhang Lisheng was overjoyed that he managed to refine the venomous worm into a wizard worm sessfully using the refining method.

    However, at the same time, the toad¡¯s final and failed escape made him secretly cautious that a wild intelligent venomous worm could fight witchcraft spell.

    Apart from that, the wizard power in his flesh that almost disappearedpletely after that one time of refining, made him realize that the consumption of wizard power to refine and maintain a wizard worm was not fixed. Instead, it would change depending on each individual venomous worms.

    For instance, following the consumption to refine Qing Hong, Zhang Lisheng should be able to refine four wizard worms consecutively now. Apart from that, he could rely on the wizard power that was naturally released from his body to maintain the wizard worm without having to feed more blood.

    However, just by standing next to the wizard worm, which was the spring water toad that he had just refined, he felt that his body had released all of his wizard power. The toad had been quietly devouring his wizard power without anything left.

    In that case, if Zhang Lisheng was to maintain two wizard worms that were like this spring water toad, then he would have to use his blood to feed them. However, it would significantly dy his promotion to a Rank-2 Wizard and it might even impede his improvement.

 Chapter 25: Monster

    <h4>Chapter 25: Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Majority of his seeding joy was taken away from various unexpected incidents. Zhang Lisheng who was dizzy took a good look at the gigantic toad in front of him. After a moment of silence, he began to chant an incantation again while frowning.

    Feeling annoyed, he wanted to experiment to see whether his second wizard worm¡¯s attack ability was worth his effort. He wanted to see if the wizard worm had the strength of four Qing Hongsbined.

    As ¡®psh shh¡­¡¯ incantation sound came out again, the spring water toad opened its gigantic mouth all of the sudden and breathe in an endless air in the jungle like a whistle. Within a couple of minutes, it had expanded to the size of a mini car with a single row seat.

    Later on, it extended its tongue that was as thick as an elevator cable at a tremendous speed. Just like that, its tongue shot onto a cedar tree that had the width of a wide mouth bowl that was 50 meters away. The flesh hook on the tip of its tongue shot a hole in the tree trunk and pulled half of the tree towards itself.

    After swallowing the tree bark in one mouthful, the body of the toad thatpleted its attack once and for all was like a balloon that was deted, eventually shrunk back to the size of a water tank at a high speed.

    When the toad was attacking with its erged body, the very limited wizard power that remained in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body was flowing out continuously and absorbed by the wizard worm next to it. He almost passed out from that.

    However, the magical and powerful ability that the toad performed had taken all of the resentment that he had away.

    It could still be exined forcefully as a biological mutation, to justify his wizard worm Qing Hong¡¯s attack with its sharp fangs and intensifying its venom. However, the ability of the spring water toad transformed into the size of a car by inhaling air and used its tongue to ¡®chop the tree¡¯ could only be described as a monster.

    It definitely was not an elevation of a certain type of gift. Instead, it was the omniscient power that was produced naturally, when an animal turned into a monster in a legendary myth.

    Meanwhile, two hieroglyph words ¡®expand, shrink¡¯ appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind naturally when he was driving the wizard worm and ced no doubt on proving that point.

    After being stunned for quite some time, he joyfully snapped out of his thought and said, ¡°Omniscient power, omniscient power hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a Rank-1 Wizard could drive such a monstrous wizard worm. It¡¯s not that a Wizard isn¡¯t powerful, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me who is an apprentice to this, and had no idea how powerful witchcraft is¡­¡±

    After a while of shouting andughing, theck of oxygen in his head given Zhang Lisheng a spur of dizziness.

    He stoppedughing frantically as he stumbled on with his steps due to his wobbly legs. He then looked at the toad that was next to him as if he was in love with it.

    He caressed the spring water toad¡¯s bumpy skin softly and mumbled to himself, ¡°Good, good. You, toad monster with a big belly is so much powerful than Qing Hong.¡±

    ¡°I must give you a majestic name, otherwise I would be sorry to a toad with such a skin like yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a spring water toad that¡¯s so big and living in the dense jungle in the deep jungle. The old saying goes ¡®There are mountains and water¡¯, I think I¡¯ll call you Mountoad.¡±

    ¡°Mountoad, Mountoad, what a catchy and majestic name.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself while carrying his bamboo basket again agilely. He knew that his body condition was terrible right now and he had no ability to drive his wizard worm to fight at all.

    If he did not return home immediately, his happy ending would turn into a tragedy as soon as he encountered attacks from beasts in the jungle. After all, he was just a little Wizard.

    Fortunately, he would not consume any more wizard power to drive his Mountoad to be in a caution mode under normal condition. Zhang Lisheng began to chant an incantation to get Mountoad to protect himself. He found the direction and followed the tracks that the young mule leftst night and walked out of the jungle slowly.

    As soon as Mountoad started moving, its body that was the size of a water tank could not maintain and began to dete. However, the speed of air leaking out of its body was much slower this time.

    As the journey of walking in the dense jungle following Zhang Lisheng grew longer gradually, Mountoad that was crawling fast and hopping while guarding next to him became smaller and smaller. When it finally stopped shrinking, its body was just the size that was simr to a football. Its size had no difference with a fat bullfrog.

    Perhaps nobody would ever expect that such toad was an extremely dangerous monster if one did not witness its ability to grow its body size to hundreds and thousands of times bigger, while its tongue could break a tree and pull it forward just by breathing in air.

    With the Mountoad¡¯s protection and worms would naturally avoid him due to the incantation that he was chanting, Zhang Lisheng spent around an hour to walk out of the ancient jungle safe and sound at six to seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Right before he took hisst step out of the jungle, he removed the bamboo basket that was on his back and put Mountoad into it. He then appeared in the Guawo Vige entrance once again.

    In the misty drizzling rain, criminal police Long Guangsheng who was standing next to the police car in the vige entrance¡¯s empty space had cigarette butts all over his feet. He wore a stunned expression with his blood-shot eyes when he saw Zhang Lisheng appeared suddenly, after disappearing into the dense jungle for the entire night.

    Long Guangsheng could not help but ask with his deep voice, when the Miaowei young man whose clothes were torn and filled with blood stains walked to him like nothing happened, ¡°What did you do in the jungle when you went inst night? Why did you stay for the entire night?¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s with the blood stains on your body?¡±

    ¡°I went for mountain worship and the blood belongs to the mule.¡±

    Long Guangsheng had no idea what was the meaning of the mountain worship that Zhang Lisheng had just said. However, the literal meaning of the word and the mule¡¯s blood on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body were enough to give him goosebumps. He regretted that he even asked.

    One should know that it was a very difficult task to give a criminal police such feeling.

    However, since he had already asked, there was no way that he would give up. Long Guangsheng calmed down his emotion and said with the tone of discussion and a little bit of begging, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, I was scolded by the leader after reporting about you running into the mountain jungle out of nowhere in the middle of the nightst night.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather was a viger as well. He went into the cityter on and started a family as he was not capable of anything big.¡±

    ¡°My dad and mom worked for somebody, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get into university with my own hard work and now assigned to work as criminal police at the Public Security Bureau in the county¡­¡±

    Looking at Long Guangsheng¡¯s odd expression, Zhang Lisheng patted the bamboo basket on his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be next time.¡± He then proceeded to walk towards his house ignoring him.

    As he was halfway there, a clear girl¡¯s voice came from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, are you okay these few days?¡±

    ¡°What did you do early in the morning?¡±

    Realizing from the voice that it was Tao Lielin¡¯s daughter Tao Lulu, Zhang Lisheng folded his sleeves up to cover the blood stains. He turned around and told the truth, ¡°Nothing much, I went to perform mountain worship.¡±

    Tao Lulu was born in the mountain vige, she naturally knew what mountain worship meant. She walked a couple of steps closer and asked in surprise, ¡°You used the mule that the He familypensated for the worship?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tao Lulu was secretly shocked. She asked again in disbelief after taking a good look at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, don¡¯t tell me that you killed the mule alone in the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Lisheng held his head low and nodded while he said that.

    ¡°It usually takes a few adults to kill a mule. How-How did you managed to do it on your own?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of the Guawo Vige Zhang family, it¡¯s nothing to me.¡±

    Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, Tao Lulu replied angrily, ¡°What Guawo Vige Zhang family, what lord, father, aren¡¯t those ancient superstitions? Don¡¯t tell me it was really you-you who killed Ermu and the foreign robbers¡­¡±

    ¡°You have good grades especially in foreignnguage, you¡¯ve always been No.1 in the entire school. Why did you start believing in those ancient superstitions, since something happened to your family?¡±

    ¡°If you believe in those things, you won¡¯t be able to leave this mountain forever, What¡¯s the meaning of everything, even if you managed to conquer this ce that¡¯s a size of a palm?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng mumbled while being stunned, ¡°How could you say that? Y-You, isn¡¯t your dad the one who asked you to see me¡­¡±

    ¡°Me, me, me. What¡¯s wrong with me? Can¡¯t I coincidentally bump into you while I¡¯m on the way to school¡­¡±

    ¡°But-But your house is closer to the school than it is to my house, aren¡¯t you be going in the opposite direction if you¡¯re going to school?¡± Zhang Lisheng said while being stunned.

    Tao Lulu¡¯s face turned flushing red in a second and said bitterly with her low voice, ¡°How I want to go to school is my freedom and my own will.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, go ahead and spend your life doing silly things and being mysterious then!¡± She then turned around and ran away in big steps.

    Watching Tao Lulu who was getting far away, Zhang Lisheng felt a spur of odd numbness and warmth in his heart as he slowly realized what just happened.

    Now he realized that there was a young girl of the same age cared for him. Moreover, she had never boycotted him for being who he was now and the quiet, introverted skinny young man that he used to be, whose only expertise was having good grades.

    Such feeling was incredibly magical to the young man, who was clueless about youth.

    After indulging in the feeling for a while, there were more and more people on the vige stone roads. Zhang Lisheng did not want to bump into too many vigers, so he proceeded to walk to the old house.

    When he returned home, he put down the bamboo basket aftertching the door properly. He then released Mountoad.

    Wizard worm would basically not move at all when it was not being driven with an incantation. Zhang Lisheng carried Mountoad like he was carrying a sculpture, then he walked into the central room and ced Mountoad onto the wooden table.

    After a while of giggling and admiring it carefully, he grabbed a big piece of raw beef jerky and dried vegetable from the refrigerator and walked into the kitchen.

    After boiling a pot of water, the first thing that he put into it was a bowl of glutinous rice. After the rice split opened, he then put raw beef jerky and dried vegetable as well as the other ingredients into the pot.

    After soaking in the boiling water, the raw beef jerky and dried vegetable began to expand Zhang Lisheng used a shovel to mix them hard with the sticky glutinous rice. Soon, a pot of thick beef glutinous rice porridge was done.

    Naturally, the taste of this meat porridge that was hastily made, could not bepared with the meat porridge that was cooked with skill and patience. However, the winning point was that it was fast and convenient. Zhang Lisheng who was exhausted did not care that the porridge was still hot as he ate two bowls of them consecutively in big, rough porcin bowls. He had finally filled his hunger.

    Later on, he put the remaining meat porridge in a bowl and brought it the central room then ced it next to the Mountoad.

    Wizard worm was a type of a witchcraft instrument, it needed a wizard to feed it using wizard power or blood to maintain his powerful ability so that it would not deteriorate. As it was a type of insect, it needed to eat so it can live.

    Qing Hong was a centipede that did not have to consume food for months. Mountoad which was a spring water toad was the same, but as Zhang Lisheng looked highly of it, it received different treatment.

    Unfortunately, Mountoad had just eaten half of the young mulest night and did not appreciate its master¡¯s kindness. After Zhang Lisheng chanted an incantation instructing it to eat, it extended its long tongue and pieced through the big rough porcin bowl in a second, then swallowed it into its tummy. However, most of the meat porridge was spilled.

 Chapter 26: Mother

    <h4>Chapter 26: Mother</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was so mad that he was clenching his teeth. However, there was nothing that he could do other than going to the kitchen to bring out a piece of table cloth to clean the meat porridge that spilled on the wooden table in the central room. He then went to the well to wash the table cloth clean and conveniently washed himself as well. After that, he could finally return to his bedroom, climbed onto the bed and fell asleep slowly.

    While he was going into his dream, this happened in the other part of the earth in the waiting area at the New York, John Fitzgerald Kennedy International Airport in New York City.

    A petite, beautiful Asiandy with short hair who was around over 30 years old, whose features looked very much like Zhang Lisheng wearing a gray woman suit could not stop moving her hands while looking at the boarding sign on top of her head.

    As the most important international airport in the world¡¯s secondrgest city metropolis circle, the JFK airport upied a wide area. Apart from the central area that was surrounded by nine passenger terminal buildings for passengers to board on nes, there was also a hotel, game center, car park and a lot of entertainment amenities.

    However, there was not a person in this entire airport that was as anxious as that Asiandy when they took their time to nce around.

    It had caused a strong ck airport security guard who was on his patrol to walk to her in big steps after signaling his colleague. He asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I know how can I help you?¡±

    There was a tall and big Caucasian sitting next to thedy. He had the standard square chin, thick eyebrows and big eyes like a usual Western man would have. His body seemed to be very strong, he then said before thedy could say anything, ¡°Thank you sir, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking thisdy, sir.¡± The security guard ced his hand on the taser on his waist and said in all seriousness.

    The Caucasian man sighed helplessly and stood up. He took out an ID with the police logo from his pocket and showed to the security guard then said, ¡°I¡¯m Lieutenant Sullo.D.Lavin, NYPD.¡±

    ¡°Thisdy sitting next to me is my wife. As an ident happened, she has to go to China immediately to meet a rtive that she hasn¡¯t seen for more than ten years, so she¡¯s a little nervous.¡±

    ¡°Could you leave us alone, please? Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry officer, I know it¡¯s your job to do this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am.¡± Seeing that the ID that was dangling before his eyes seems to be authentic, the airport security guard apologized awkwardly and shrugged at his colleague who was not far away from him after turning around. He then did a hand sign that meant it was all a misunderstanding and proceeded to carry out his patrol.

    Seeing the security guard left, the Caucasian man Sullo, sat down again andforted the Asiandy next to him, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be nervous. Everything will be alright.¡±

    ¡°But I abandoned him, Sullo, it was me who abandoned him.¡±

    ¡°Oh lord, You knew I was willing to do anything to leave that devil at the time. However, I¡¯ve abandoned my own child.¡±

    ¡°Worse, I even left him with Satan¡¯s worshipper!¡±

    ¡°But you were only 20 at that time. You didn¡¯t understand a mother¡¯s responsibility, did you?¡±

    ¡°Stop ming yourself, Lili. Are you sure that you don¡¯t need me to apany you to China? We can take the next flight or we can transfer to Shanghai first. There are many flights to Shanghai, we don¡¯t have to wait too long¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Sullo. Your work schedule is tight and you have to take care of the kids.¡± Thedy named Lili shut her teary eyes and said while shaking her head.

    At the same time, she added in her heart quietly, ¡°Moreover, even though that man had already died, I can¡¯t predict what kind of scary things would happen in this trip to China. How could I let you risk your life like this?¡±

    ¡°I could apply to leave no matter how packed my work is, my boss would understand.¡±

    ¡°We can ask Aunt Wendy to take care of the kids. You know that it¡¯s her favorite thing to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Sullo. This is my personal stuff, I¡¯ll have to face it myself.¡± Thedy suddenly looked determined as she said firmly.

    At that moment, the airport announcement went off all of the sudden, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Flight K0098 that is flying directly from New York to China Western Sichuan Chengdu, will start boarding at Gate A09 in five minutes. Passengers who are taking the flight, please be ready to board the ne.¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Flight K0098 that is flying¡­¡±

    Lili stood up from her seat and took a deep breath as she carried her small luggage. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m boarding the ne now, Sullo. Can you wish me luck?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to board an international ne, you can still rest for a couple of minutes.¡± Sullo stood up and said in concern.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for too long. From today onwards, I¡¯ll do more good things for this child.¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re hijacking the ne, even if you¡¯re the first one waiting at the boarding gate, it¡¯s impossible for you to fly before everybody else did.¡± Sullo joked with the humor that was exclusive to Americans in this rather serious time.

    He then rubbed Lili¡¯s pretty hair softly with empathy.

    ¡°I would like to do that even if it¡¯s meaningless. Moreover, you¡¯re giving a really good suggestion.¡± Lili touched the back of her husband¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Darling, could you wish me luck?¡±

    Sullo said passionately, ¡°I would like to wish you all the best in your trip to China with all my life and everything that I have.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lili looked at her lover onest time and turned around to walk towards boarding Gate A09 in big steps.

    It would take around twenty hours to fly from New York, America to Chengdu, China directly. When Lili stepped into the Chengdu Shuangliu International Airport ground, Zhang Lisheng had just woken up and gotten off his wooden bed.

    Long hours of rest had given him energy. After chanting a couple of passages of incantation, he felt that his wizard power had recovered to its peak condition. However, without knowing why, everything that was going good for Zhang Lisheng faintly felt a slight uneasiness and could feel faintly that something was going to happen.

    However, he did not think further into his feeling that he had in him. Zhang Lisheng walked from his bedroom to the central room quickly and chanted ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ to drive Mountoad to hop into the courtyard.

    Mountoad¡¯s omniscient power was the two words ¡®expand, shrink¡¯. It was proved that the words meant expanding from inhaling the air, while another naturally meant shrinking by exhaling out the air, as the name suggested.

    After the wizard worm hopped into the courtyard, Zhang Lisheng who did not manage to use his wizard power to experiment on Mountoad¡¯s omniscience,pletely then use an incantation to drive Mountoad to perform the other side of its omniscient power.

    What he witnessed was that the Mountoad that was the size of a football opened its mouth wide and spurted a gush of breath that turned into a spiral air current that could be seen with naked eyes. All of the sudden, it had stirred half of the ancient well that was outlying in the courtyard into a pile of big and small rocks that were the size of a fist.

    At the same time, Mountoad¡¯s size had transformed into a normal toad size which was just half of the size of a fist.

    Although Mountoad¡¯s one attack from exhaling had at least consumed half of the wizard power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s flesh, it came to a realization that the speed of absorbing the wizard power with its shrunken body was much lesser than the time when it expanded, thus, it had exceeded the amount of wizard power that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body released naturally.

    However, the omniscient word ¡®shrink¡¯ had showcased a power that was simr to the evil wind spell power in the mythical tales, which greatly pleased Zhang Lisheng.

    He had the intention to experiment on how greater power it can achieve through its exhaling attack of the omniscient word ¡®shrink¡¯, after driving Mountoad into its biggest possible size using the omniscient word, ¡®expand¡¯.

    However, he looked at his old house that had been passed down for 37 generations and thought he would be sorry to his ancestors if he identally ruined everything in the house.

    He then calcted the consumption of wizard power used in the wizard worm¡¯s omniscient power. He figured even if he was at his peak condition, it might be impossible for him to uphold to a point where Mountoadpleted its ¡®expand, shrink¡¯ omniscience. In the end, he gave up on the n while feeling sad.

    The key of the matter was ultimately due to Zhang Lisheng, who was still a Wizard I. In witchcraft, even a more powerful wizard worm was just something extra, as they were just a tool for wizards.

    Even if he was driving a real dragon, a Wizard I could only perform the maximum ability that a Wizard I possessed.

    As he thought to this point, Zhang Lisheng who initially nned to see what was happening at school after experimenting the omniscient word ¡®shrink¡¯ on his wizard worm sighed and changed his mind. He chanted an incantation to drive Mountoad to hop back to the central room¡¯s wooden table.

    He then went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of meat porridge hastily like he did yesterday. He began to prepare it diligently.

    He felt that he was not distant from achieving Wizard II. He figured he would stay at home for a couple of days to cultivate and it would not be toote if he returned to school after his breakthrough. However, life was unexpected as he would never have the opportunity to step into his alma mater ever again.

    Time usually passed quickly during the time of cultivation. The moon was bright up in the sky when Zhang Lisheng jumped up and opened his eyes from the door with a knocking noise outside.

    He felt his heart beating extremely fast when he just woke up, the palpitation made him almost unable to catch his breath.

    He thought perhaps that it was a certain type of faint warning that he had gotten. Ever since he became a wizard. Zhang Lisheng wore a somber expression as he gotten off the bed immediately and ran to the central room while holding Mountoad in his arms. He shouted loud, ¡°Who is that outside?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, we¡¯re the staff from Qu County Civil Affairs Bureau. We¡¯ve got good news for you, please open the door now.¡±

    ¡°Shan Chongzi, I¡¯m your Uncle Ah Lie. Open the door quick, open the door. Your mother is here, she¡¯s here to look for you.¡±

    The sentence made Zhang Lisheng felt like his head was being struck by lightning. He could not think anymore after a sound of ¡®buzz¡¯ in his head. He opened his mouth nkly and allowed the wizard worm to fall from his arms while asking with his consciousness being taken away, ¡°What?¡±

    Outside of the door was Lili apanied by a diplomat from U.S. Conste in Chengdu, staff from Qu County Civil Affairs Bureau, a police officer from Damu Town Police Station and Tao Lielin. When Zhang Lisheng heard the human voiceing outside of the old house, his mind was in a state of an extreme desire, with a faint fear.

    ¡°Your mother is here, she¡¯s outside of the door. There¡¯s also a gringo, no, pfft, I mean a diplomat! A diplomat from the conste, open the door quick.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng slowly snapped out of being stunned and walked into the courtyard with a movement that was stiff as a puppet. When he opened the door, he immediately noticed ady whose features looked very simr to him. She was staring at him nkly, like how he was looking at her.

    Blood rtionship was a very magical thing. Sometimes, children who had been living with their parents would treat each other like strangers where they hadpletely lost touch. However, sometimes loved ones who had never met each other and meeting for the first time would recognize each other almost immediately.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re my mother.¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled in a confirmed tone as he looked at Lili, withplication written in his eyes after gazing with her for a while.

    ¡°Yes, my child, my dear child. I¡¯m your mother, I¡¯m your mother.¡±

    ¡°Mother felt sorry that I¡¯ve abandoned you when you were young.¡±

    A mother¡¯s love defeated all other feelings in the world. When Lili heard Zhang Lisheng calling her ¡®mother¡¯, she disregarded anything else and hugged him tightly, then said in proficient Mandarin as she cried,

    ¡°But-But mother has always been missing you. It¡¯s-It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

 Chapter 27: Leaving Home Hastily

    <h4>Chapter 27: Leaving Home Hastily</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Throughout the sixteen years that Zhang Lisheng had lived, his understanding of parents was built on Zhang Daowu¡¯s usation, savage beating, as well as being forced to have his blood devoured by a venomous worm. Now that he was in Lili¡¯s embrace, his face showed a very lost and not knowing what to do expression.

    Then, instead of the resentment and cold stubbornness that he imagined himself to have, Zhang Lisheng said nkly with the tone like he suddenly walked into a wooden house with a warm firece after stumbling around the wild with a chilly wind, ¡°Mother, my mother has been thinking about me. I¡¯ve got a mother, I¡¯ve got a mother like everybody else¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry baby honey. Mother is here, a mother is here to bring you home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring you away from this horrible ce. Let¡¯s go back to New York, go back to the other side of the earth. If we do that, there¡¯s nothing that the Satan worshipper could do to us mother and son anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Thompson, I can bring my child and leave this ce then fly straight back to New York anytime that I want without having to get approval from anyone, am I right?¡±

    Qu County Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s director Chen Jianzhong, who was standing aside nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ma¡¯am Lili. ording to our countryw, as the mother of Mr. Zhang Lisheng who is underage, of course, you have the right to bring him with you and raise him at the ce that you live.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lili, your child was born in America. As his only legal guardian at the moment, of course, you have the right to bring him home.¡± The U.S. conste in Chengdu¡¯s first secretary Thompson, who was moved to tears said the same as he nodded and wiped his tears away.

    Lili waved her hand slightly frantically and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go right now.¡±

    She then pulled Zhang Lisheng hard and walked out of the vige after she spoke.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around, showing an expression that he was lost and did not know what to do.

    Tao Lielin stopped Lili immediately. He had no idea what he should say and eventually forced something out of his mouth, ¡°Ahh£­ Sister, you¡¯ve just arrived here and you¡¯re leaving already. Don¡¯t you want to rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest, the only thing that I want to do right now is to bring my son to leave this ce.¡± Facing the Guawo Viger, Lili was like a hen protecting her chick, while she blocked in front of Zhang Lisheng and shook her head as she said while being alert.

    ¡°Err, then, luggage. I think Shan Chongzi hasn¡¯t packed his luggage yet?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get him everything new, I¡¯ll get him new stuff from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°Then £­ Then he has to at least close the door, am I right?¡± Tao Lielin forced out a smile and said.

    Lili was stunned and turned around to look at Zhang Lisheng. She said while her eyes became tremendously gentle, ¡°Honey, go lock the door. You will never have to live in this creepy house anymore.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng felt uneasy when his mother who he had just identified, kept calling him ¡®honey¡¯ when he was already 16.

    However, looking at Lili¡¯s eyes that were filled with motherly love, he had no idea how to get her to stop calling him that. All he could manage to do was to stammer as he said, ¡°But £­ But this is my ancestral home.¡±

    ¡°More £­ Moreover, even if I¡¯m really leaving, I £­ I¡¯ll need to bid £­ bid farewell to the vigers. I-I¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey, we must leave now. The earlier, the better. Could you listen to what I say?¡± Lili said while showing a begging expression at Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a little while and mumbled with his head held down, ¡°Then £­ Then I¡¯ll have to bring luggage £­ luggage for £­the long trip.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Mother will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you inside, to pack your luggage. Let¡¯s move faster, move faster¡­¡± Lili who seemed like she was unable to reject Zhang Lisheng¡¯s request, wore a fearful expression like she was going to step into hotva. As she protected Zhang Lisheng, she slowly stepped into Zhang family¡¯s old house anxiously.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need you to apany me. I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± At that moment, Zhang Lisheng walked around Lili and ran quickly into the old house.

    The first thing he did was to go to the central room to pick up Mountoad and tossed it into the bamboo basket. He thought about it, in order to make his wizard worm to seem less absurd in the bamboo basket, he removed the stone mask on the central room¡¯s wall agilely and the two stone god sculptures on the offering table into the bamboo basket. Finally, he got a few old clothes and clumsily covered on top of them.

    After he was done, Zhang Lisheng sighed in relief. Just when he was going to put his messy thought in his head together, a devastated shriek from Lili came from outside all of the sudden, ¡°Honey, why did you run into the house on your own? Mother is here,e to mother quick¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng carried the bamboo basket on his head immediately and ran out of the old house in big steps.

    Lili revealed a relieved expression like she had just shed off a heavy burden when she saw him getting out of the house safely.

    Nobody understood where Lili¡¯s fear in the old house came from. As Zhang Lisheng walked out of the courtyard and locked the wooden door, he mumbled while looking at Lili, ¡°I£­I¡¯ve been living in this house for more than 10 years, this is not the King of Hell¡¯s shrine¡­¡±

    ¡°This is not King of Hell¡¯s shrine but this is one of Satan¡¯s sacrificial hall, we must leave this ce immediately honey.¡± Lili grabbed Zhang Lisheng and pulled him hard while running towards the vige entrance, following the mountain vige¡¯s path.

    The diplomat Thompson was stunned for a while, as he looked at the duo¡¯s back and mumbled softly to himself, ¡°Perhaps I should suggest the New York Social Welfare Bureau examine this Ma¡¯am Lili¡¯s mental state. She doesn¡¯t look like a citizen who could carry out the responsibility of an underage adult¡¯s guardian normally.¡±

    Lili did not stop running while pulling Zhang Lisheng with her. Along the way, the buried bamboo houses and the jungle from a distance looked like a terrifying devil to her, beneath the dark moonlight.

    As they arrived at an SUV with ck embassy registration te at the vige entrance, she opened the back car door immediately and pushed Zhang Lisheng hard into the car. She then climbed onto the back seat and locked the door tight.

    The driver who was driving the SUV was the employee that the U.S. conste in Chengdu hired locally. His name was Song Xilin and he was over 50 years old. Seeing that Lili brought a young man dressing like a viger and carrying a bamboo basket entering the back seat, he smiled as he said, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, you¡¯re back so soon.¡±

    ¡°This must be your son. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s going to reach for the sky from a small mountain vige to a good life in New York, by ne.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, fate is something unpredictable. My grandchild is only over 10 years old as well, but his grades are bad. He can¡¯t even get into a good high school in Chengdu, our family is concerned about him¡­¡±

    ¡°Drive, please. Please drive right now,¡± Lili said in a trance while panting.

    ¡°Eh, what are you talking about? Drive? Ma¡¯am Lili, stop joking with me. Mr. Johnson hasn¡¯t arrived yet if we leave first, do you want him to run back to Chengdu using the Shanghai¨CChengdu Expressway?¡±

    Hearing what Song Xilin said, Lili who was sitting in the back seat stopped talking while hugging Zhang Lisheng tight like he was a precious treasure.

    Zhang Lisheng felt ufortable yet warm from his mother¡¯s hug. He removed the bamboo basket strenuously from his back and put it aside. He then asked softly, ¡°Mo£­Mother, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, my child. There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m afraid of, mother just wants to bring you home as soon as possible.¡± Lili seemed to calm down a little, after staying in the car for a while and said while hiding her emotion.

    Right at that moment, Johnson opened the door on the passenger seat side and entered the SUV.

    He turned around and looked at Lili then said in all seriousness, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, I think I need to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Johnson, we can talk whatever you want to talk about on the road.¡± Lili patted the driver¡¯s seat back and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Song, Mr. Johnson is here now. Please drive now.¡±

    ¡°Please drive immediately.¡±

    Driver Song Xilin was stunned and looked at his employer by instinct.

    Seeing Lili¡¯s irrational anxiety, Johnson decided to give in temporarily while feeling helpless, ¡°Okay. Mr. Song. As a gentleman, under such condition, it¡¯s best that we follow what thedy says.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Song Xilin replied casually and turned on the car engine.

    As opposed to the staff working in Chinese governmental department, who would usually get a good treat after they workedte, Song Xilin who had gotten used to sticking to their job like the Americans do said after driving along the mountain road for a while, ¡°Mr. Johnson, there were some hot steamed buns in the car¡¯s thermos container, would you like to have one or two?¡±

    ¡°Oh Song, I¡¯ve been starving and there¡¯s an orchestra ying in my stomach. This is great.¡±

    ¡°You should really apply to work as our conste¡¯s internal affair officer. I dare to say that you¡¯re much morepetent than the old man Myron.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just a couple of steamed buns, what is there to brag about? If you want to eat something good, all you would have to do is to chat with Director Chen from Qu County Civil Affairs Bureau for a while. I¡¯m sure you would get what you want easily.¡±

    Johnson took out a paper bag containing some big beef buns from the thermos container on the front row of the SUV and breath in deeply in satisfaction. He asked, ¡°Song, what did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°You can get what you want easily. Nevermind, you Americans wouldn¡¯t understand this, even if I exin to you.¡±

    Johnson shrugged and passed the paper back to the back tow and asked, ¡°Ms. Lili, need some ancient Chinese folks snacks?¡±

    Lili shook her head, without saying a word.

    ¡°How about you, kid?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, thank you.¡±

    ¡°In addition, you eat the steamed stuffed bun, it is one of the staple food, instead of snacks.¡±

    Johnson was stunned and surprisingly said in English, ¡°Young man, you speak good English!¡±

    ¡°I have a little bit of talent innguage and also apetent teacher.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, it seems like you¡¯ve already ovee the biggest obstacle of living in America.¡±

    ¡°This kid from the mountain can speak a foreignnguage fluently, like how the Westerners speak. Seems like he really belongs to where he was born.¡± Song Xilin who was sitting asidemented in astonishment.

    Zhang Lisheng held his head down and said with his deep voice when he heard what they said, ¡°I¡¯m a Chinese, I¡¯ll still be Chinese no matter how good my English proficiency is.¡±

 Chapter 28: A Different World

    <h4>Chapter 28: A Different World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Such a topic was inappropriate to discuss further. Johnson went on with his long speech while eating the buns, ¡°Alright, young man. Don¡¯t throw tantrum, you¡¯ve got the freedom to join any citizenship of any country that you like after you¡¯ve reached 18 and officially an adult. Nobody would interfere with your choice.¡±

    ¡°Do you really not want the buns? If not, I¡¯m going to finish them.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Song. Remember Director Chen from the Qu County Civil Affairs Bureau that you mentioned just now? There¡¯s something interesting about him that I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡±

    ¡°You know what? He kept asking me what¡¯s the procedure to apply on a student program for his 13-year-old daughter to study in a private organization abroad.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, I kept thinking to myself when he asked me that. He should really get to know my dear cousin¡¯s daughter Riel to find out what kind of inappropriate tricks a 13-year-old girl living in America would do when she¡¯s longer living with her parents.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already decided to send my kids to China to further their studies. Also, I won¡¯t send them to those international schools where the rules are loose. Instead, I¡¯ll send them to the strictest istion school.¡±

    ¡°The educational model that discuss rights with kids is simply absurd and ridiculous. It might be able to produce one or two Bill Gates or Buffett but they¡¯re producing a crazy amount of hooligans and addicts. The elite education in China is a genuinely good education model.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s switch then. Your children wille to China and my grandkid will go to America. What do you think?¡± Hearing Johnson talking about the topic that he was most interested in, Song Xilin opened up and said while smiling.

    ¡°That would be really great. It could save me much of the transient student fee. I¡¯ve inquired about how much would the transient student fee be for kids without local household registration to study in Chengdu. I found out that the burden is heavy for an ordinary American diplomat, like me.¡±

    As the duo carried away with their conversation, the SUV had passed through the county town after driving out of the Qu County mountain road. They then arrived at the Shanghai¨CChengdu Expressway¡¯s toll booth.

    Song Xilin drove into the expressway after paying the fee and immediately elerated to the speed limit of 120 km/hr.

    Within a short period of time, the Qu County that was filled with city lights outside of the window vanishedpletely. At that moment, Lili who had been anxious had clearly rxing slowly.

    Johnson, who had been secretly monitoring Lili¡¯s mental state stopped chatting. He turned around, looked at her and said in all seriousness, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, I think we can speak properly now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Johnson, I know I was being crazy just now but please, believe me, there¡¯s a reason for everything.¡±

    ¡°But of course the reason is extremely personal, I can¡¯t exin to you in detail. I¡¯m sorry for all that, thanks for your kindness. Also, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, it¡¯s not about you who is fine or not. But now there¡¯s a 16-year-old who is involved¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Johnson, perhaps you didn¡¯t know that my father is the most senior judge at the New York State Court of Appeal. Otherwise, Counsellor Keane wouldn¡¯t allow you to work for many nights like this.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m a practical educator who graduated from Columbia University School of Education. I¡¯m currently working as an education consultant at New York Lowbige Junior High.¡±

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a need for us to talk further?¡±

    In America, perhaps a diplomat could use his own testimony to get the welfare bureau to investigate an ipetent mother to determine whether she was fit to have her children¡¯s custody.

    However, under the condition where there was no direct evidence, even the president of America could not make a State Court of Appeal judge¡¯s daughter lose her custody for her son. Moreover, this daughter worked as an education expert in a popr school in New York.

    It was also the other reflection of the country¡¯s legal culture.

    Johnson was stunned for a while, he shrugged and said, ¡°Wow, Lowbich Junior High. That¡¯s an Ivy League of junior high, even I, a cowboy from California heard about it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I would like to say anymore, Ma¡¯am Lili.¡±

    ¡°Since you managed to guess what I¡¯m trying to say, at least that has proved that you¡¯re not so¡­ You know what I mean, that¡¯s great. Seems like it¡¯s me who overthink.¡±

    He then turned his head around and proceeded to chat with Song Xilin happily.

    Zhang Lisheng who was sitting at the back row of the SUV looked outside of the car window while feeling lost. In his eyes, the reflective strips that were passing by quickly on both sides of the expressway were connected into a straight line.

    He felt that his eyes were dizzy while his head was in a slight mess. Zhang Lisheng felt that his memory after he cultivated witchcraft, was a little scattered. He could not even recall how exactly did he gotten into this SUV all of the sudden and heading towards Chengdu.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to return to Damu High School to proceed with my study after I broke through to a Rank-2 Wizard a few dayster?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I n to use Mountoad to teach those people from Eastern Guangdong who mighte to me for revenge, a savage lesson?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would give my mother a good scolding, even if I really found her and determined to stay in China forever? How did everything deviate from its original track out of nowhere?¡± Zhang Lisheng thought to himself.

    ¡°Honey, there¡¯re only two flights flying from Chengdu to New York per week so we can only fly back home on Friday. It¡¯s alright because you¡¯ll need some time to apply for your passport.¡±

    ¡°When we arrive in Chengdu, mother will let you stay in a hotel first.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have a good feast tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll get you new clothes. Then you¡¯ll get a standard passport photo taken¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, mother. My £­ My head is in a big mess.¡± Zhang Lisheng who was in the dark told the truth while feeling lost, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°And what happened between you and my father?¡±

    Lili took a moment of silence then touched Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks. She said gently while tears flowing on her face, ¡°My darling baby, as a mother, I can¡¯t criticize your father who had raised you for more than a decade in front of you.¡±

    ¡°All you need to know is that we separated because there was really, really no choice. There was nothing else that I could do, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have abandoned you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you before and I¡¯ll love you now, in the future and forever. I want to make it up to you. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the best and mostpetent mother in the world. Alright?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded hard and stopped asking a question. At that moment, he felt excitement within him from Lili¡¯s pure and passionate motherly love. He felt even more excited than the time when he became a wizard. Now he had understood why he got into this SUV out of nowhere.

    After driving fast for three hours, the SUV drove out of the Shanghai ¨C Chengdu Expressway toll booth on the Chengdu section.

    Song Xilin was relieved when he saw the bright streetlights on Chengdu Street. He yawned and said after looking at the time showing on the dashboard, ¡°2:20 a.m., I can still take a nap after I showered when I got home.¡±

    ¡°Oh yea, Ma¡¯am Lili, where are you heading to? I¡¯ll send both of you there.¡±

    ¡°Golden Dragon Hotel, I¡¯ve booked a room there. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, it¡¯s destiny that we¡¯re on the road together.¡±

    ¡°Golden Dragon Hotel, that¡¯s a great ce. I heard that they charge a couple of thousands yuan just to take a shower there. Tsk tsk.¡± Song Xilin turned at a junction as he spoke and soon, he drove into a big, grand hotel¡¯s courtyard.

    A few sleepy doormen wearing a uniform with tassels and round hats lifted their spirit when they saw the ck registration te on the SUV. They rushed towards the SUV immediately and opened the back seat door politely.

    They did that not because they were xenomaniacs, but rather foreigners usually had the habit of tipping a staff in-service line. Meanwhile, a Chinese hardly had such a habit, no matter how rich and cultured they were.

    However, to the doormen¡¯s surprise, the person who they saw after opening the backseat door of the SUV with a ck registration te was not a foreigner with colored hair. Instead, it was an old fashioned vige young man who looked like a skinny monkey wearing rubber shoes, working clothes and carrying a bamboo basket on his back.

    After the young man gotten out of the car, he looked around the fancy world that he had never seen before while looking surprised. He mumbled to himself, ¡°So this is how a grand hotel in the outside world looks like.¡±

    ¡°It looks like nothing much after seeing it on theputer many times, but when I look at it in real life, it¡¯s really £­ really different¡­¡±

    Lili who got out of the car felt sad when she saw her son looking nk at the hotel. She held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand softly and turned around to bid farewell with Johnson and Song Xilin, ¡°Mr. Johnson, Mr. Song, thanks to the both of you who made our reunion possible. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be grateful for your help for my life, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, providing overseas service to a citizen is my responsibility as a diplomat. God bless both of you and your son, safe trip back to America. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I would like to wish you a safe journey as well. Goodbye Ma¡¯am Lili, goodbye Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    The SUV drove away slowly after bidding farewell. Lili, who had recovered her energy looked at her son next to her in contentment and shook the small luggage in her hand at the doormen and said, ¡°Young fes, which of you want to make a couple of USD for your tips? Come, get my luggage for me.¡±

    ¡°Mother, a couple of USD would convert to tens of yuan. Your luggage is so small, let me carry it for you.¡± Zhang Lisheng said after calcting to himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, my darling baby. Since we¡¯re at the hotel, then we should ept others¡¯ service at ease. They¡¯re trying to make a living, don¡¯t take it away from them. It¡¯s rude behavior.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand this naturally in the future. Just follow me now.¡± Lili said while holding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and passed her luggage to the doorman who was the nearest to her. They then walked into the hotel lobby.

    As a five-star foreign hotel in Chengdu, the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s exterior and interior decorations were considered luxurious. The hollow transparent tempered ss water column with a diameter that was over two meters and stands up to 20 meters filled with red koi fishes in the lobby was said to cost more than tens of millions yuan alone.

    No matter where it was, ¡®expensive¡¯ was the best partner of luxurious. If it was not for her son that she had lost contact for more than a decade, as well as the name of the hotel which meant good fortune and chased misfortune away in Chinese tradition, Lili would not have booked a room here.

    However, no matter how luxurious a hotel was, the female staff who was on the night shift at the front desk would be fewer during the day. Apart from that, they would inevitably doze off secretly while standing.

    Lili took out her passport and passed it to a staff who looked the most exuberant across the imported gray marble table top counter, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a business suite at your hotel two days back, please check for me.¡±

    The pretty staff in vibrant red traditional Chinese cheongsam took over the passport and subconsciously peeped at Zhang Lisheng who was spacing out while carrying a bamboo basket standing next to Lili. She did not say anything and begun to search on theputer which was in front of her.

 Chapter 29: Motherly Web of Love

    <h4>Chapter 29: Motherly Web of Love</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon the staff found Lili¡¯s booking details and submitted her passport together with two room key cards to Lili. She then smiled politely while bowing and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found your booking, Ms. Lili. Your room number would be B4506, wee! We¡¯re d you chose to stay with the Golden Dragon Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I would like to ask if your hotel provides personal clothes shopping service?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lili, we provide every service for the guest¡¯sfort convenience and make them feel like home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Please order a full set of casual wear for this handsome fe next to me. Include undergarments and sports shoes as well, get the best ones and send them to our room first thing in the morning.¡±

    The staff was stunned for a while. She then turned around to look at Zhang Lisheng who was tanned and skinny like a wild monkey. She said while showing eight teeth, ¡°Alright, Ms. Lili. This ¡®handsome man¡¯ has a nice body. If you¡¯re looking for casual wear, it seems like there¡¯s no need for custom tailoring.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare them before 8 a.m. tomorrow. By then you can call to our front desk and the staff on-duty will send it to your room.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Just to let you know that I¡¯m buying the clothes for my son.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my own son, he inherited my genes so of course, he has a nice body,¡± Lili said proudly and walked towards the lobby elevator under the guidance of the doorman while holding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that she had gone distantly, the female staff quietly gotten next to her close colleague and chuckled secretly while saying softly, ¡°Did you hear that? The hick who was carrying a bamboo basket just now is an American.¡±

    ¡°Such a cool cosy.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not on duty, I would definitely take a picture of him with my phone and create a ¡®guess what¡¯ post, and put it online. Whoever managed to guess where he came from, will bring me out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you would win no matter what?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the perk of being a beauty like me.¡±

    As the two female staff were chatting away with ¡®pstt¡¯ noise whileughing at the hotel lobby¡¯s front desk, a young man whose movement was agile like a phantom had entered Guawo Vige Zhang family¡¯s old house by crossing the wall silently within the chilly deep mountain autumn wind. He was wearing ck tight clothes and his head was covered with a ck head cover.

    It wasplete darkness in the house door. In the dark night, the man in ck eyes was shining in faint yellow, as it glowed like a mountain cat¡¯s eyes.

    He observed around while his ears moved for a few times. Suddenly, he frowned in doubt.

    It was 3 a.m. to 4 a.m. in the middle of the night, which was the time where ordinary people were mostly tired and had the deepest sleep. However, there was not even a sound of human breathing in the old house.

    The man in ck shook both his hands carefully. As he shook lightly, the fingernails at tips of his 10 fingers that were a little messy and seemed like they had not been trimmed for quite some time shed a terrifying glow under the moonlight all of the sudden.

    He leaned his body down with four limbs on the ground like a beast. He managed to leap over ten meters away within a second and dashed straight into the old house¡¯s central room.

    There were no traps in the central room, just a few pieces of clothes that were scattered around. There were some messy footprints on the wooden table and wooden chairs.

    ¡°He¡¯d escaped, he¡¯s smart.¡± The young man stood up and picked up Zhang Lisheng¡¯s clothes that were scattered on the ground. After sniffing the clothes, the man who was tall, skinny and slightly hunched strolled out of the central room.

    After rxing his muscles in the courtyard, he leaped onto the top of the wall in one step like his feet was pressed on spring. He soon disappeared and he was nowhere to be seen.

    Zhang Lisheng who was supposed to be fighting for his life at the moment brushed his shoulders past the killer who wasing for his life ordered by someone in Eastern Guangdong. Meanwhile, he was falling asleep in thefort of the luxurious hotel suite¡¯s bathtub in the bathroom.

    The Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s business suite¡¯s living room had two separated individual master bedrooms with bathroom in each of them, so that the two guests who were staying in the same room could have their private space.

    After settling down, Lili gave the bigger and morefortable master bedroom to Zhang Lisheng, while she took a shower in the other bedroom.

    As she washed her sleepiness and fatigue away, she put on clean home pajamas, but she could not sleep after rolling in her bed. She felt like there was something important that she had yet to do.

    After thinking about it carefully, Lili got off the bed immediately and walked out of the bedroom. She passed through the living room and stuck her ear on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bedroom door to listen carefully.

    There was no snoring in the bedroom, but only a faint water sound that was flowing continuously.

    Lili hesitated for a while and opened her son¡¯s bedroom door and walked to the bathroom door. She said gently, ¡°Baby, mother forget to say good night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 3 a.m. in the middle of the night right now, rest early. Good night, sweet dreams.¡±

    While feeling drowsy, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for quite a while after hearing somebody saying good night to him outside of the bathroom room all of the sudden. He then replied nkly, ¡°Erm, okay, good night mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh yea, my baby. I think I heard you were speaking English in the car. Also, I think you said that your spoken English is good enough to carry out a conversation at ease. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. There¡¯s a foreign teacher who came to our vige a few years back and forced us to use English throughout the ss.¡± Zhang Lisheng added a sentence in his heart at the same time as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s the foreigner teacher who was hailing the taxi that hit father to death.¡±

    Lili who was outside of the door said while sounding d, ¡°Why not we converse in English from now onwards?¡±

    ¡°Mother would like to know your English standard so that I could choose which grade to enroll you in America.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, madam. Mom.¡±

    ¡°Such fine much, baby.¡±

    ¡°Really? Actually, I¡¯m not sure about my English level but the foreign teacher said that my proficiency should be able to converse with others naturally inplex context.¡±

    ¡°He even suggested me to study a course that¡¯s rted tonguage and be a diplomat in the future.¡±

    ¡°Your English is really not bad, it¡¯s the authentic New Yorker ent. This is unbelievable and a great surprise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve ovee thenguage barrier so quick, mother is very relieved. Can you talk more, baby?¡±

    ¡°Sure, can I not go to America?¡± Zhang Lisheng had the hunch in his heart and slipped his tongue.

    Lili who was outside the door said very softly but in determination after a short while of silence, ¡°Of course not, baby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now, we should rest. Good night.¡±

    There were footsteps after that and the bedroom was quiet againter on.

    It waste in the morning on the next day when Zhang Lisheng woke up, still feeling sleepy and let out a yawn when he got out of the bed.

    He stepped on the soft carpet in the hotel bedroom with his bare feet. He jolted and recalled where he was, after being stunned for a long time.

    It was difficult for anyone to get used to their life that had a 180 degree of change all of the sudden.

    Zhang Lisheng washed his face with cold water in the bathroom. Eventually, he realized that running away from his problem was not the solution. With his wizard worm in his hands, he walked out of the room with hesitation.

    It was the suite¡¯s living room outside of his bedroom. The bright sun was shining its sunlight generously into the big floor up to the ceiling window that was facing the streets.

    The coffee table that reced the dining table was presented with various fragrant Chinese breakfast. There were seven to eight variations of broth alone including porridge, gruel, bean juice, peanut porridge and more.

    On the couch next to the coffee table, Lili was looking closely at a couple of casual wear that seemed to be extrarge children size that was opened up.

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng opening the door, she stood up and looked at his son while saying in English with a smile, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re up.¡±

    ¡°Breakfast time has passed, I supposed you¡¯re waking up soon so I ordered a take-out for you. Come, eat.¡±

    ¡°After you¡¯re done with breakfast, put on the new clothes that I bought and we¡¯ll go for passport photo taking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the staff just now, there¡¯s a digital studio that specializes in taking passport photos along the street, on the left turn outside of the hotel.¡±

    ¡°After that, we can tour Chengdu all day today. Oh right, mother doesn¡¯t know this, but have you been to Chengdu before?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was not as natural as Lili was. His performance was even worse thanst night after he rested for a night. He could not even call out ¡®mother¡¯ at the moment, all he could do was reply stiffly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let us get a tour guide or we can look for the attractions online.¡±

    ¡°What are you carrying, baby?¡±

    Hearing his mother asking about his wizard worm, Zhang Lisheng picked up Mountoad unnaturally and exined simply, ¡°It¡¯s£­It¡¯s my auspicious toy. It¡¯s also £­also the only toy that has been with me since I was young. We¡¯ve never been apart.¡±

    ¡°It looks like a £­it¡¯s a frog. That¡¯s a wooden frog right?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said on the fly, ¡°Yes, its name is Mountoad. Its look came from an ancient Chinese auspicious mythology which means, turning misfortunes into luck.¡±

    ¡°It apanies me whenever father wasn¡¯t around.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng came up with his lie, he was getting smoother and smoother and his expression was getting more and more natural.

    As a professional educator, Lili soon realized that the silly and ugly frog was most probably the thing that her son used to express his feelings to. She felt a moment of pain in her heart and sat down again while smiling. She patted the couch beside her and said, ¡°Baby,e sit down and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°You have a wooden frog as big as a football as your auspicious toy and you¡¯ve never gone anywhere without it. Then did you use to bring it to school as well?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng sat next to his mother and ced his wizard worm that was not moving at all when no incantation was chanted to drive it on his feet and nodded while saying, ¡°It¡¯s a little heavy but it¡¯s nothing inconvenient to bring it to school, when I carry it in my bamboo basket.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got this habit, you can still be with your cute auspicious toy anywhere you go, when you¡¯re in America. Mother will get you a big school bag.¡±

    ¡°Eat your breakfast quick, the porridge is getting cold.¡± Lili peeled a boiled egg and ced it in the porridge. She then put the bowl of porridge into her son¡¯s hands with the tone of guidance instead of forcing him.

    The meal that Zhang Lisheng had,ter on, was the warmest breakfast that he had ever had in his life. However, he felt ufortable and struggling deep in his heart at the same time. He was eager to leave all this behind and return to the Miaowei Vige in the deep mountain that had raised him, feed him and the ce that he was familiar with.

    However, it remained just as a memory. Zhang Lisheng was indulging deeper and deeper into the ¡®motherly love web¡¯ that Lili weaved. Eventually, the one and the only thing that he did after breakfast was to put on the casual wear that Lili specially ordered for him at the hotel.

 Chapter 30: Breaking Into Qingyang Palace

    <h4>Chapter 30: Breaking Into Qingyang Pce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unfortunately, the miracle of a frog turning into prince did not happen.

    Putting on the loose Lee brand jeans, he looked like he stole the pants. Meanwhile, the top that was slightly fitting did not only failed to create a uniqueyering with his jeans, on the contrary, but it also looked cheap.

    One had to say that his ability to give an expensive, branded clothes with a heavy viger vibe was a very rare quality of him.

    However, in Lili¡¯s eyes, her son that was lost and found was very handsome and cute no matter what he was wearing.

    ¡°You look good, baby. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was just a young man from a mountain vige. Naturally, he could not differentiate between ugly and pretty. He nodded and followed Lili¡¯s pace next to her while carrying his wizard worm in his hands. They then walked out of the hotel.

    Along the way, many guests and hotel staff nced a few times at Zhang Lisheng intentionally and unintentionally whose attire did not fit and holding a big toad. However, nobody cared too much about him, since it was an impetuous era where people would be called acting out of art when they roamed the streets naked.

    The passport photo¡¯s international prevailing regtion was no doubt the two-inches photo with no headgears on a white or blue background.

    Lili brought Zhang Lisheng to the photography studio called the ¡®Beautiful Life¡¯ that the hotel staff rmended. They paid the price for artistic photos but only took over twenty boring mugshots.

    However, there were minor differences between photos. It took her a long time to discuss with the photographer in front of theputer and eventually picked one and sent it to the U.S. conste in Chengdu.

    The photographer who took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s picture was a well-dresseddy whose age could not be determined easily.

    She had given her young customer who had been quiet, a durable folk-style backpack with ¡®Beautiful Life¡¯ printed enthusiastically when Lili had just decided to get a perfect passport photo for her son paying a high price. Now Mountoad, which was in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands had a ce to stay.

    Apart from that, when Lili and Zhang Lisheng were leaving, she said with gratitude, ¡°Lili, I¡¯ve always thought that we Chinese moms are the moms who love our children the most in the world.¡±

    ¡°But judging at such little thing like taking a passport photo, I realized that you love your child more than I do.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the rumor of you Americans getting rid of your children and throwing them into the society without asking about them anymore when they¡¯re 18 isn¡¯t true.¡±

    What thedy said unintentionally triggered Lili¡¯s sensitivity. She had a major change in expression and said loudly, ¡°Ms. Zhao, those women who would get rid of their children for no reason won¡¯t appear in America but only in Mars.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your service, goodbye.¡± She walked out of the photography studio while holding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand.

    Ms. Zhao was left shocked and could not snap out of being lost for a long time.

    There were people walking around the streets. After walking around purposelessly for a while, Lili had finally calmed down her emotion and recovered to her gentle tone while she asked Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re done with the serious matter.¡±

    ¡°Now should we look for a tour guide, or should we go online and see what¡¯s fun in Chengdu on our own?¡±

    ¡°I£­ I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±

    ¡°My child, it¡¯s okay that you¡¯ve no idea about this, but you shouldn¡¯t be afraid to choose.¡±

    ¡°Tell mother, should we look for a tour guide or tour on our own?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth wide and all of the sudden, he saw a bus passed by, which written with ¡®A warm congrattions to the State Administration for Religious Affairs Annual Meeting Social Sciences and Religion Seminar held at the Chengdu Qingyang Pce¡¯ on it.

    ¡°Can we go to Qingyang Pce? We¡¯ll go on our own?¡± He slipped his tongue and said that.

    ¡°Of course we can, baby. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Lili replied happily, after hearing her son made a decision under her encouragement.

    Qingyang Pce was the No. 1 attraction in Western Sichuan. It was located in the southwest suburbs, where its south was facing the Wuhou Temple and its east was looking at the Er Xian¡¯an.

    The Taoist pce was built in the Zhou Dynasty and flourished during the Shu Han regime. It was burnt down during the Uprising of the Five Barbarians and reconstructed during the Song Dynasty.

    It was named Qingyang Temple, Qingyang Guan, and Xuanzhong Guan before. In the end, it was officially named Qingyang Pce. It was considered one of the oldest symbolisms of the pration of Central in culture into the Bashu culture.

    It was natural that the transportation was convenient at such a popr attraction. All they had to do was to look for a kind pedestrian to ask for direction. Zhang Lisheng and Lili arrived outside the Qingyang Pce after walking to the bus station, spent two yuan to ride on the bus and walked less than a mile.

    The time was around 11 noon. The pce entrance was crowded under the warm sun.

    There were many ¡®local¡¯ small businesses selling talismans, copper coins, peach wood sword replicas, exorcism bells, and other artifacts byying red cloth on the ground. They were calling out loudly, in order to sell the stuff.

    Looking up below the high stairs, the Qingyang Pce¡¯s mountain gate was majestic where the cornices ovepped, dragons and tigers attached to the pirs. ¡®Qingyang Pce¡¯ in gold, was written on the horizontal inscribed board high in the middle.

    Under the horizontal inscribed board were over ten religious figures who had just attended the State Administration for Religious Affairs Annual Meeting. They were wearing earthly clothing as they blended into the crowd. They were looking at the secr world condescendingly.

    On the other hand, there was only a fat monk who was different from the rest and dressed in Kasaya, taking photos with the tourists that gathered around while chuckling.

    Seeing the monk wearing a fat and unpleasant expression while taking photos with young female tourists, a youngdy with pretty features but arched brows who looked heroic in sports attire not so distant, made fun of him while saying softly, ¡°Senior sister, look at that ¡®Master¡¯ Shi Yongxin¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the vice president of the National Buddhist Society. I heard from others that the only scripture that he knew is ¡®Amitabha¡¯.¡±

    ¡°As a leader of the Shaolin Temple¡¯s Chan Sect, it¡¯s an absurd tale that has never happened before in the Chan Sect for him to be wearing a gold-patterned Kasaya while taking pictures with underagedies wearing a mini skirt with his pervert face.¡±

    An average-lookingdy in red next to thedy with arched brows who embodied a quiet character while savoring the moment and free like a cloud smiled as she said, ¡°Junior sister, you must know that the Chan Sect that you¡¯re talking about had been swept by the Red Culture over thirty years ago. All of the monks in the entire temple had been secrized and scattered like birds and animals.¡±

    ¡°There were only three old monks left who are blind, deaf and handicapped as well as this Shi Yongxin, who looks like a pervert maintaining the Shaolin kinship for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°The old monks couldn¡¯t support themselves and Shi Yongxin who was only over ten years old at that time logged and dug potatoes to offer the Buddhist elders. Apart from that, he was being tortured and criticized by the Red Guards of the same age.¡±

    ¡°Even though a whole eight years have passed, every morning he would still face the west and chant ¡®Amitabha¡¯ for hundreds of times while kneeling.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that he¡¯s dumb when he can only chant ¡®Amitabha¡¯, perhaps he could understand endless truth about Buddhism from the script alone.¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s his suggestion that this year¡¯s annual meeting¡¯s site is opened and sellers are allowed to set up stores to do business as they wish.¡±

    ¡°Although freeing himself from the worldly matters and maintaining personal integrity are good practices, an eminent monk who spread Dharma into the world with a free heart and great virtue was even more worthy of our respect.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯ve got no idea about what kind of virtue he used to have, but I¡¯ve always seen his news online now.¡±

    ¡°Is taking a couple of photos with others, gathering a few bald disciples who are capable of kungfu to perform at Las Vegas casino, helping these vigers who dominate the market by oppressing their peers to get the entitlement in selling fake goods, spreading Dharma?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the age of technology where human rules. Even our Tian Taoist Abbey¡¯s disciples are surfing from the inte now. Wouldn¡¯t he consider to be spreading Dharma, if he managed to get tens of thousands ofmon people to have the slightest thought about Buddhism in them?¡± Thedy in red sighed and said while forcing a smile.

    The youngdy with arched brows refused to give in, but she had nothing to counter back. Just when she was hesitating, all of the sudden, she saw Zhang Lisheng who was carrying a backpack walking up to the Qingyang Pce stairs.

    To her, Zhang Lisheng who was a Rank-1 Wizard, was like a human-form monster with a dimmed, ck fog surrounding him under the sun. Apart from that, the backpack on his back was conspicuous like ck ink.

    ¡°Sen £­Senior sister, there¡¯s a wizard sneaking among the crowd and breaking into the Qingyang Pce in broad daylight.¡±

    ¡°This ce is just one step away from the Zhuge Wuhou¡¯s memorial, which is the ¡®ancestral clearingnd¡¯ thousands of years ago. Nothing can justify this, even if this is the age of technology.¡±

    ¡°We should attack first, let me kill him¡­¡± The youngdy with arched brows wore an excited expression on her face as she said softly with anticipation. She waved and shook her hand, then a purple talisman appeared.

    ¡°Stop, there are too many tourists here. We must be careful.¡± Thedy in red stopped the youngdy and advanced while looking serious.

    As she spoke, thedy in red¡¯s thin ears with faint blood vessels showing, shook lightly. Soon, she sighed in relief and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a Chinese like us. He speaks English, seems like a tourist who is traveling from overseas with his mother.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s a foreigner, then it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not Chinese like us? But £­ But why does his wizard power look incredibly pure? How could he be a foreigner¡­¡±

    ¡°There was a calvary who wandered into America unintentionally following the frozen ocean, during the Yuan Dynasty and gave birth to Red Indians. There were shamans who went into war following the army and that was how witchcraft was passed down.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, the Haitian witch doctors in Africa are also implicated with Chinese witchcraft. Human is the most miraculous thing in the world, what¡¯s impossible to happen?¡±

    ¡°But£­But that person has a Sichuan people¡¯s look¡­¡±

    ¡°The Americans haveplicated the source of poption, it¡¯s possible to have witchcraft spreading irresponsibly.¡±

    ¡°It has always been a difficult task for a cultivator toe around, let alone a dedicated one. Don¡¯t talk about those foreign gringos, our China¡¯s authentic and famous sects are getting less picky these days.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never expected a senior sister to call somebody else a gringo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of my faulty choice of word. Junior sister, you must remember this carefully. Thete wise man Zhuge Wuhou¡¯s Art of War is known to the world. His history of killing hundreds of Miao Yi leaders thousands of years ago, killing thousands of people in the Yi Vige and the fabrication of War of Pacification about the Miaowei leaders did not manage to eradicate the witchcraft in Western Sichuan mountains.¡±

    ¡°If the past wise man couldn¡¯t do it, let alone us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into things whenever you encounter something ande out with a conclusion easily. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make a huge mistake and probably implicate our division. Especially when it¡¯s the age of technology and the inte¡­¡±

 Chapter 31: Single-Horned Copper Goat

    <h4>Chapter 31: Single-Horned Copper Goat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When thedy in red was teaching her junior sister a lesson, Zhang Lisheng who had no idea that he was in luck and escaped another trouble had gotten into the crowd and climbed up the long stairs with his wizard worm on his back long ago. He was wandering around the Qingyang Pce with his mother.

    The Hunyuan Hall which worshipped the Taiqing Daode Tianzun upied a wide space of 26 stone columns with the carving of mountain deers, phoenixes, ck tortoises, and more spiritual creatures. All of them looked realistic.

    The Eight-diagram Pavilion was built on a high-rise tform where the entire thing was joint with mortise and tenon without any wedges or bolts. There was a zed gourd treasure tripod who stood tall all the way to the pavilion ceiling. The design was simply exquisite.

    Apart from that, was the Hall of Three Purities with the most worship statues, the Doo Hall with the sculpture that looked the most like a female Buddha and the ginormous three tforms in the backyard. These unprecedented culturalndscapes made the young man from a mountain vige of limited knowledge to indulge himself.

    However, as he stepped into thest courtyard of Qingyang Pce, Zhang Lisheng felt a jolt in his heart all of the sudden, while a piercing, pained sensation came up in his skin all over his body.

    Noticing there was something wrong, he stood still immediately ignoring the fact that the crowd was squeezing each other behind him.

    He looked around and eventually saw at the end of the courtyard, a wooden sign written with ¡®Dao follows what is natural¡¯ derived from the Dao De Jing before the Hall of Jade Emperor was a single-horned copper goat that was guarding the pce door staring at him maliciously.

    The re really came from the copper goat. In the spur of nkness, all Zhang Lisheng could feel was the copper goat with a rat¡¯s ear, cattle¡¯s nose, tiger¡¯s paws, rabbit¡¯s back, dragon¡¯s horns, snake¡¯s tail, horse¡¯s mouth, goat¡¯s beard, monkey¡¯s neck, chicken¡¯s eyes, dog¡¯s belly, and pig¡¯s rump was getting bigger and bigger.

    Eventually, it grew to a size that was simr to the Hall of Jade Emperor that was behind it with its mouth opened wide and sharp teeth showing. It seemed like it was going to devour Zhang Lisheng in one gulp.

    Under the force of the single-horned copper goat, Zhang Lisheng frowned and clenched his teeth, without him realizing it. The wizard power in his blood began to flow automatically, while Mountoad which was in his backpack shook its body and faintly releasing a breathing sound for the first time, in the circumstance of not being driven by incantation.

    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Lili who was next to Zhang Lisheng, asked loudly when she saw her son stood still out of nowhere and soon began to clench his teeth as his whole body was shaking with no reason.

    A high-decibeldy¡¯s voice was extremely ear-piercing even in a crowded and noisy environment. Moreover, the one who was moring was a foreigner.

    The tourists in the courtyard were stunned and looked towards the ce where the noise came from one after another. A few Westerner tourists among them walked towards them in big steps and asked in concern, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I know if you need any help?¡±

    ¡°M-my son, h-he became like this all of the sudden while he was walking. I don¡¯t £­I don¡¯t know why he became li-like this¡­¡± Lili proceeded to shout in panic, ¡°Doctor, is there any doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Oh God, the merciful God. I beg for your gospel, is there any doctors here¡­¡±

    The foreign tourists who came up to them first looked at each other and shook their heads one after another in regret and concern.

    At that moment, a big Chinese man with a beard all over his face came out of the crowd and shouted at Lili as well as the tourists around with his fluent Mandarin with a mix of stammering English, ¡°Please give them some space.¡±

    ¡°This kid must be having epilepsy, we must give him enough space to breathe.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m not a doctor. But I¡¯m studying a master¡¯s degree in clinical nursing at the Western Sichuan Medical University.¡±

    ¡°Does your kid¡­ your son has epilepsy, asthma or medical history of other neurological diseases?¡±

    ¡°If¡­ I mean if he does, did you guys bring the emergency medicine of these types of diseases?¡±

    Although clinical nursing was training nurses instead of doctors, this young man who looked more like a robber rather than an intellectual, was a master¡¯s degree holder from a medical school after all. Under his call, soon the tourists made a wide space for Zhang Lisheng and Lili.

    Regarding the questions that the bearded man had raised, Lili who was in the middle of the space stammered panicky and embarrassedly, ¡°I I-I-I don¡¯t£­I-I¡­¡±

    Naturally, the bearded man did not know that thisdy who looked like she cared for her son to her bones had just reunited with her child for less than 24 hours. He thought that her brain was not functioning anymore, due to her nervousness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ma¡¯am. Breathe, no, take a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°Your kid is alright. Let me help him remove his backpack and loosen his cor to improve his breathing condition¡­¡± Since the bearded man could not get anything informational from the patient¡¯s mother, he extended his hand onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s backpack whileforting Lili.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± A loud scream came from far away. Soon, the tourists who surrounded the space felt a sh before their eyes. Suddenly, a youngdy who had arched brows and bright eyes wearing sports attire appeared in the space out of nowhere. She blocked the bearded man¡¯s arm.

    The medical master degree student was stunned like he was having an illusion. He said nkly, ¡°L-Lady, wh-where did youe from? I-I¡¯m saving him. D-Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    The youngdy was thedy with arched brows who had the intention to kill Zhang Lisheng at the Qingyang Pce entrance. Hearing the bearded man¡¯s gullible words, she smiled coldly and said with a mean, low voice, ¡°Saving him? Hmph, you should save your worthless life first.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t want this Taoism pce of a thousand years to be tarnished, I would love to see you idiot being kindly eaten by an evil spirit.¡±

    As the youngdy with arched brows was getting everybody¡¯s attention, her senior sister, thedy in red, had arrived casually before the single-horned copper goat that was guarding the Hall of Jade Emperor.

    She then chanted a passage silently, ¡°We¡¯re doing this in the event of an emergency, please do not take offense.¡± Thedy in red then waved her hands and two ck talismans appeared in her hands. She then pasted the talismans onto the goat¡¯s eyes and wrote ¡®A wise head keeps a closed mouth¡¯ in seal script in the air.

    As the seal scripts appeared out of thin air, the talismans that were pasted on the copper goat¡¯s eyes began to burn themselves and turned into ashes before vanishing. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng felt an image of darkness before his eyes and he came back to reality.

    He looked nkly at the crowd around him and asked Lili after shaking his head, ¡°Mother, what happened?¡±

    Seeing that her son had gotten back to normal, Lili shouted in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re alright, my baby! Thank you, God! H-how are you feeling now? You gave me a great scare just now¡­¡±

    ¡°It should be the both of you who scared us. Your son released a worm to harm others, it won¡¯t harm himself anyway.¡± The youngdy with arched brows pouted and pointed at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head without touching him while speaking in fluent English, ¡°Little gringo, this is not your territory. If you¡¯re wandering in China, people like you should be smart and don¡¯t wander around as you wish.¡±

    Hearing the youngdy saying words like ¡®released worm to harm others¡¯, Lili¡¯s expression that wasbined with panic and d was nowpletely pale.

    She staggered and blocked in front of Zhang Lisheng with her wobbly body and boasted to the youngdy with arched brows while ring at her, ¡°Miss, are you being racist to my child right now?¡±

    ¡°As an American, I respect China¡¯s long history but at the same time, I think that everyone is born equal where nationalities shouldn¡¯t matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop nagging, this mother from America. I¡¯m not here to offend you but just a kind reminder to your son that this is a Western Sichuan ancientnd, not the rising Shanghai or the Yellow Sea.¡±

    ¡°The grass and the trees here might have a history of their own. It¡¯s better that you stay in the new city area if you¡¯ve got a unique identity.¡± The youngdy with arched eyebrows waved her hands and vanished after a few turnings among the crowd.

    The ident came to no end. Since there was nothing to see anymore, the tourists soon went back into their thick travel mood. Everything went back to normal.

    The only one left was the enthusiastic bearded man stammered and gesturing while he reminded, ¡°Ma¡¯am although the season iste autumn now, but in a ce that¡¯s crowded and stuffy, like this ce, there¡¯s a possibility to experience heat stroke.¡±

    ¡°Especially your child, looks, very small, no, he¡¯s very skinny¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir, you can speak Mandarin. Did you say that my child might be experiencing heat stroke?¡± Lili¡¯s eyes lit up and asked loudly.

    The bearded man was stunned and said while forcing a smile, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you speak much better Mandarin than me speaking English.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your child seems like he has a weak body. He seemed to be experiencing epilepsy earlier but since he did not have foaming in his mouth and recovered himself all of the sudden, the biggest possibility would be the beginning stage of a heat stroke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you get him to a ce with good venttion to rest. Drink more water, salt water would be best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much for your help.¡± Lili thanked him with sincere gratitude.

    ¡°We Chinese has an old saying of ¡®Satisfaction derived from helping others¡¯. Goodbye.¡±

    After the bearded man left, Lili¡¯s heart was filled with insecurity, while her face revealed hesitation and uncertainty like there was something that she wanted to ask Zhang Lisheng. However, she ended up saying gently, ¡°Baby, the kind man who helped just now was right.¡±

    ¡°Too many things happened in the past two days. Perhaps you haven¡¯t gotten used to it, you should take a rest. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel okay?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who had questions filled his head nodded and followed Lili walking out of the Qingyang Pce slowly.

    The mother and son hailed a taxi on the street. The taxi headed straight towards the Golden Dragon Hotel and stopped at its entrance.

    After returning to the hotel Room B4506, Lili has gotten Zhang Lisheng to lie straight on the couch in the living room, while she ran into the bathroom. She dipped a towel into cold water and wiped her son¡¯s face and chest.

    Later on, she made a phone call hastily and ordered room service. She also specially asked the staff to get a big bowl of salt water.

    Seeing his mother running around taking care of him, Zhang Lisheng could not get used to that at all and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°You need to watch out, even if you¡¯re feeling fine. Baby, I supposed you¡¯ve never experienced epilepsy or asthma before?¡±

    Although Zhang Lisheng¡¯s English was good, he had yet to master an umon medical terminology such as epilepsy and asthma. He could not help himself but ask, ¡°Huh?¡± nkly.

    ¡°Epilepsy and asthma,¡± Lili exined in Mandarin.

    ¡°No, mother. I might look skinny, but my body is pretty strong.¡±

    ¡°You forgot about our promise, which is to speak in English.¡± Lili had a sudden change of expression and unnecessarily said it nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, baby. We¡¯re flying to New York after staying in Chengdu for one more day. I need you to promise me that you won¡¯t speak even a sentence in Mandarin, until the veryst day. Can you promise me that?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and seemed like he wanted to ask why. ¡®Ding dong, ding dong¡¯, the doorbell came from the door at that moment.

 Chapter 32: Rank-2 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 32: Rank-2 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Baby don¡¯t ask me why, I just need you to promise me this one thing. Can you do that?¡± Lili ignored the doorbell and begged.

    ¡°Okay, no problem mother. I¡¯ll not speak a sentence of Mandarin before we board the ne, even if there are words that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Looking at his mother¡¯s begging expression, Zhang Lisheng nodded helplessly.

    Lili was relieved to hear that her son gave his word to her request. She felt gratified and opened the room door.

    It was a tall and skinny young man wearing the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s housekeeping staff uniform outside the door with a food cart. He then said courteously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the room service that you ordered is here.¡±

    ¡°Please,e in.¡± Lili opened the door and stood aside.

    The tall and skinny staff stood straight, but his body seemed to be hunching when he walked.

    He pushed the cart to the coffee table in the living room and ced a few scrumptious dishes properly. He looked at Zhang Lisheng who was lying straight on the couch and asked after his nose moved a bit, ¡°Would you like fork and knife or chopsticks for your cutlery?¡±

    ¡°A pair of fork and knife and a pair of chopsticks.¡± Lili who was aside said conveniently.

    ¡°A pair of fork and knife and a pair of chopsticks.¡± The tall and skinny staff repeated what Lili said and put down the cutleries. He then turned around and walked towards the door, while pushing the cart.

    Watching him leave, Lili who was holding five USD in her hand waved the cash and asked, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you want your tip?¡±

    The tall and skinny staff was stunned and walked to Lili while pushing the cart slowly. He said courteously, ¡°Thank you¡± and took the cash.

    After sending off the staff with a few USD, Lili almost fed Zhang Lisheng one mouthful after another throughout the entire lunch. After that, she only finished the cold and leftover dishes hastily.

    Seeing Lili who looked a little nk when she was eating, Zhang Lisheng who was sitting next to her asked, ¡°Mother, did you wake up really early today?¡±

    Lili who actually did not sleep at allst night forced out a smile and said, ¡°Oh no, baby. I had enough sleepst night.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep well. Can we stay in the hotel for the rest of the day, today?¡±

    ¡°Sure, nothing is better than that.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to my bedroom to take a nap now. You take a rest in your bedroom after you¡¯re done with lunch too, mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Lili put down the fork and knife and gave Zhang Lisheng a tight hug, after realizing her son¡¯s sweet gesture. She said, ¡°I¡¯m such an ipetent mother, but I have such a considerate child.¡±

    All of a sudden, she began to sob quietly as she said, ¡°Oh Lord, thank you for bestowing him to me¡­¡±

    In reality, Lili almost copsedpletely from the heavy guilt that she umted for sixteen years, ever since she found out about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s existence.

    And because of that, thispetent career woman would spoil and protect her son that she abandoned for sixteen years almost unreasonably in the manner of paying back, since she met Zhang Lisheng.

    However, the guilt in Lili¡¯s heart did not manage to expel properly, even after all that she had done. Subconsciously, she urgently needed a certain kind of emotionalforting, otherwise, she might drive herself crazy.

    Coincidentally, Lili found a decent opportunity from the insignificant heart-warming action that Zhang Lisheng performed. From sobbing, it soon became crying and crying became wailing. No matter how Zhang Lishengforted her, nothing seemed to work.

    Eventually, she cried herself into a deep sleep while lying on the hotel suite¡¯s living room couch. She was exhausted physically and mentally.

    Seeing Lili falling asleep while snoring softly, Zhang Lisheng who had no idea what to do earlier was stunned for a while. He extended his hands and attempted to carry his mother from the couch to her bed for a good rest.

    Unfortunately, although Lili¡¯s body was not considered to be tall, she was one size bigger than Zhang Lisheng who was skinny. He failed to carry her even when he was clenching his teeth and his face was flushing from the exhaustion.

    Zhang Lisheng panted, while looking at his skinny arms and legs then forced a smile. He then switched his focus on the backpack that was ced on the carpet.

    Since he had be a wizard, how could he fail to do this tiny little thing?

    However, he had a chill in him when he imagined Mountoad turning into the size of a yak and hopped into the bedroom while having Lili hanging in its mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone insane. I¡¯ve turned into a wizard, not a god.¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled and walked into Lili¡¯s room in big steps. He carried a duvet from the bed and covered it on top of her.

    Later on, Zhang Lisheng carried his backpack quietly and returned to his bedroom.

    He took out his wizard worm from his backpack after climbing onto the bed. He sat with the mostfortable pose and began his cultivation by chanting an incantation with ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ sound.

    Time flew by, Zhang Lisheng who gotten thirsty from all the chanting snapped out of the zone slowly, without knowing how much time had passed. The wizard power that was flowing in his blood had slowly stabilized.

    He could feel that he was just one step away from getting to Rank-2 Wizard.

    Zhang Lisheng stepped on the carpet with his bare feet and opened the bedroom door while carrying the Mountoud after getting off the bed.

    The living room was in darkness, while Lili¡¯s snoring was ringing continuously.

    Seeing that his mother was still resting, Zhang Lisheng smiled and decided to let her get a good sleep and wake up on her own. Just as he was attempting to retreat back to his bedroom quietly, suddenly, he saw a pair of round eyes that were shining faintly while glowing in the dark.

    At the same time, a voice that was intentionally deepened came off with a slightly teasing tone, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t make any loud noises. Your mother is in a deep slumber, don¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    ¡°Pst shh¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng was shocked when he realized there was an ident happening outside of his expectation. His mouth was opening and closing quickly as he chanted a couple of incantations softly. His expression had a sudden change to a ghastly look as he said, ¡°Brother, this is the Western Sichuannd. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave far away from the ¡®father¡¯s mother far away.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯ve just said had proved that I¡¯m here for the right person. I thought you escapedst night, you got me panicked for a long time. After all, it isn¡¯t a pleasant feeling to owe someone a favor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here for Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°You knew quite a lot.¡± The uninvited guest in the living room smiled and said.

    ¡°Not a lot actually. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so calm, I¡¯ll make an exception and tell you then. My name¡¯s Mountain Cat. The ¡®mountain¡¯ of the poor mountain ranges and the ¡®cat¡¯ of the ferocious cats with nine lives.¡±

    ¡°So Mountain Cat, what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I would like you to go to an empty space with me out there. Although I have nine lives, my intuition told me that I might have to drench arge amount of effort if I fight you in this room.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let me put on my shoes.¡± Zhang Lisheng agreed right away and put down his wizard worm on the bedroom door. He was just turning around after putting it down.

    ¡°You¡¯ve dropped something. Don¡¯t y tricks in front of me¡­¡± Mountain Cat who possessed night vision said with his deep voice while having an ominous premonition.

    Right at that moment, whispers of ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ came off in the dark.

    As the strange noise whose purpose was unknown, came out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth, the wind in the suite began to flow at an rming rate. Mountoad which looked like a sculpture toad who was ced in front of the bedroom door suddenly transformed over two meters tall. It opened its big mouth and stuck its tongue filled with sticky fluid towards Mountain Cat.

    Such an odd and terrifying scene had caused Mountain Cat who looked like he had everything in control lost his majestic pose. He cursed and leaped high in the hotel living room like a leopard cat.

    After avoiding Mountoad¡¯s sticky tongue attack, Mountain Cat then targeted at Lili who was nearby to be his hostage. However, Mountoad proceeded to stick its tongue out continuously and sealed all of his possible destinations.

    The same thing happened continuously. The only thing that Mountain Cat could do was to act like a bug that was avoiding a devouring toad as he kept moving just to dodge its huge, terrifying sticky tongue.

    Apart from that, he was pulling his distance with Lili further and further away in order for Zhang Lisheng to be unable to guess his movement trajectory.

    However, even though he was losing in the end, Mountain Cat tried his best to scratch Mountoad¡¯s huge tongue by extending his half an inch long sharp nails on his both hands with the attempt to sh the tongue while leaping continuously on the ground, wall, and ceiling.

    Unfortunately, when his sharp ws got hold of the side of the wizard worm¡¯s huge tongue, he could not exert his strength as his ws were cut into a wet, slippery and firm cowhide. On the contrary, his ws were firmly stuck by its tongue.

    If his nails were unable to grow again after breaking, he might have been pulled into Mountoad¡¯s stomach conveniently.

    Since attacking by force did not work, Mountain Cat began to talk asionally with the attempt to mess with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head while looking for any possibilities to slip in an attack, ¡°Ar-Aren¡¯t you curious about w-why your mother isn¡¯t awake after such a long time?¡±

    ¡°Kid, I-I poisoned your mother¡­¡±

    However, he eventually dismissed the veryst hope that he had after his eyes met Zhang Lisheng in a sh with the help of a bright moonlight that was shining from the floor to ceiling window. He saw Zhang Lisheng who was hiding behind Mountoad¡¯s back was wearing an expression like he was looking at a corpse.

    Mountain Cat then realized that underestimating his enemy while thinking that this assassination plot would be an easy one, was his biggest fault.

    The fatal mistake of confronting his enemy teasingly, led his instinct to prove that Zhang Lisheng was extremely dangerous.

    Sensing that Zhang Lisheng might have set a trap at the door for him to fall in, Mountain Cat cursed hard before leaving, ¡°God d*mn it. I-if we¡¯re at an empty space, I would¡¯ve killed you since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to k-kill you this time, t-¡®there¡¯ll definitely b-be next time¡­¡± Mountain Cat barely avoided Mountoad¡¯s tongue attack and crushed towards the floor up to the ceiling window in the living room, ignoring what consequences there might be.

    Perhaps it would not be any danger for him to be climbing the 45 floors up and down, but crushing and falling by force? He would be at his peak of luck if he managed to survive.

    There were countless regrets, vengeance, and anger when Mountain Cat was escaping. The negative emotions were like the veryst straw to crush a camel whichpletely destroyed the veryst obstacle to get Zhang Lisheng to Rank-2 Wizard.

    With his eyes closed, all of the runes and spells that he used to memorize appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind once again.

    The difference from thest time when he became a wizard, was that there were tens of ancient strange worms in the form of ck and white colors climbing on each other at the back of the runes and spells. It came and go as it turned out to be the background of the runes and spells in its end.

    All of a sudden, a brand new witchcraft incantation refined in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head. The wizard power in his blood was boosted half of the intensity before, while there was a second lump that was the size of a green bean bulged on the ceiling of his mouth.

 Chapter 33: Decision to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 33: Decision to Kill</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the witchcraft incantation appeared in his head, Zhang Lisheng understood how to use it right away. He opened his eyes then happiness shed in it immediately. He spat a mouthful of ck blood at Mountoad and shouted the word ¡®transform¡¯.

    Thich smoke starteding out of Mountoad¡¯s body which was covered in ck blood. Mountoad suddenly jumped and stuck tight on the living room¡¯s ceiling like it was capable of controlling the evil wind. It then dashed towards the floor to ceiling window that was broken by Mountain Cat earlier.

    At this moment, Mountain Cat who was outside the window had yet to arrive on the ground.

    He was adjusting his body in midair while extending all of his bloody nails on both of his hands tearing the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s exterior building wall. He was trying his best to minimize the impact of jumping off the building.

    At that instant, a gush of absorption came from the top of his head which greatly weakened his fall¡¯s impact.

    However, that strange help that came out of nowhere made Mountain Cat displeased. He looked up immediately with his distorted face. He saw a gigantic toad with toad skin all over it, the toad¡¯s mouth was wide opened and its head was sticking out. It was like a gigantic vacuum that was trying to suck him hard into its mouth. Zhang Lisheng was determined to kill him ignoring the trouble that mighte to him by exposing his wizard worm.

    The air surrounding him got bigger and formed into a cyclone that lifted his falling body. Mountain Cat knew that he was in a hopeless situation. He would definitely die if he was to hold anything back.

    ¡°Drive the target into a dead end, show no mercy like fishing with an electrical,¡± he shouted madly.

    ¡°Bastard, our grudge won¡¯te to an end if either of us lives.¡± He then chewed half of his tongue until it was mashed and spat a mouthful of fresh blood at Mountoad which made it lift its head.

    The blood transformed into a monster w with mottled fur in midair. It was ascending at an rming rate with the attempt to capture Mountoad.

    Zhang Lisheng who was chanting incantation at the moment was standing next to his wizard worm. Bracing the harsh, chilly wind high above, he was trying to kill his enemy with a single strike of his peculiar technique. However, he suddenly saw a beast w that was the size of a wall that stretched open in the air, that then came towards him from below.

    Seeing that there was no longer time to avoid the attack, the only thing that Zhang Lisheng could do was to use his peculiar technique to protect himself instead of using it to kill the enemy. He then made Mountoad blew a mouthful of air towards the monster w with all its strength.

    The air that blew out of Mountoad¡¯s mouth transformed into a spiral-shaped ck smoke and collided with the monster w that was transformed from Mountain Cat¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Baam.¡± A deep collision noise came off softly. After that, an audio frequency which surpassed the limit that a human ear could notice came out.

    Although nobody could hear the sound, people within hundreds of meters from the center of collision felt a sudden pain in their head. Many who had just filled their stomachs with food vomited immediately.

    Mountoad turned back into the size of a football after releasing all of the air that it stored earlier. It crouched on the carpet like a sculpture. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng who had exhausted all of his wizard power didn¡¯t have any strength left to drive his wizard worm any longer.

    He proceeded to stick his head out carefully while watching Mountain Cat turned into an insignificant little ck dot that had fallen onto the ground. However, he didn¡¯t spread into a red blood pool. Instead, he was moving away slowly. Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself with a solemn face, ¡°Spitting blood and turning it into a w, could it be that the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Hunting w Method?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mountain Cat seems like we¡¯re in the same line.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯re being raised and ordered around by others. I¡¯ll end your life next time so that you can stop embarrassing your ancestors¡­¡±

    Although he said that, Zhang Lisheng knew that Mountain Cat would definitely be able to kill him with a single strike if Mountain Cat didn¡¯t underestimate him.

    Although the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death was powerful, its weakness was extremely obvious because the wizard would remain an ordinary person before transforming.

    Zhang Lisheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritated as he thought about it. At that moment, the anxious mor of the hotel staff who arrivedte could be heard outside of the door. They knocked on the door and kept knocking harder in each passing moment, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, Ma¡¯am Lili. What happened to you? Is everything alright?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng panicked from the noise that wasing outside. He thought to himself that the hotel staff would never believe whatever exnation he would say, so he carried his wizard worm, he then rapidly took a breath of the cold air outside, then he quietly walked to the couch in the living room and lied on the carpet following the direction of the wind. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s n was to pretend to be unconscious.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, Ma¡¯am Lili. If you¡¯re not going to respond, we¡¯ll be taking necessary actions.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and open the door right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes Director Dong. I¡¯ll open the door right away.¡±

    As soon as the Room B4506¡¯s door was opened, a few Golden Dragon Hotel staff rushed into the room.

    Although there was no light in the room, with the help of the bright moonlight and the strong, chilly wind, they could feel that the suite was already in a mess.

    ¡°The¡­the floor to the ceiling window ispletely broken. The wall¡­why are the walls so dirty? It¡¯s so smelly in here, what¡¯s that smell¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s not about the room anymore, the people are what¡¯s important now.¡±

    A young director in a neat suit shouted madly, ¡°Turn on the lights and so we can see how the guests are doing.¡±

    The staff turned on the ceiling lights clumsily. The young director who still held a slight hope in him felt relieved after seeing the two guests who were unconscious.

    ¡°See how the guests are doing and call 120 for emergency help,¡± He said slowly while his voice was a little husky and deep.

    A staff hesitated but mustered his courage tofort his superior who seemed depressed at that time. ¡°Director, actually this is not much of our customer service department¡¯s responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°How is it not much of our responsibility?¡±

    ¡°What happened here was that our customer service staff was beaten until he was unconscious by someone who also stole his uniform. The person then sent food to the guests staying in Room B4506, then that night an ident happened to the guests in Room B4506.¡±

    The young director couldn¡¯t help himself, so he screamed out loud while feeling lost, ¡°Tell me, how is this not our responsibility?¡±

    The staff stammered as he failed to get on the Director¡¯s good side, ¡°Director, then¡­ uh, didn¡¯t we just find out that Zhao Luo was beaten by someone until he was unconscious?¡±

    ¡°We informed the security department right after we found out about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, yes there¡¯s the security department. Since something happened to the guests¡¯ safety, the security department should bear the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, looking at the room¡¯s condition, it¡¯s obvious that this is not an ordinary theft but more of a trouble that the guests brought onto themselves. Speaking of which, it¡¯s our hotel that¡¯s at a disadvantage here.¡±

    The young director patted his own face hard after hearing what his staff said. He then lifted his spirit then said softly, ¡°You¡¯re so smart toe out with so many excuses to push the responsibility away for me.¡±

    ¡°All these excuses make sense but the only thing that I know is that once anything happened to guests who are staying in the Golden Dragon Hotel, it¡¯s me, the customer service director¡¯s responsibility.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, if I¡¯m so good ating out with excuses like you, my current job position might be folding bedsheets with you.¡±

    The staff¡¯s face suddenly became flushing red and he left with his head hanging low.

    The young director then raised his voice and instructed systematically, ¡°Don¡¯t move the guests¡¯ bodies before the ambncee to avoid adding injuries to the guests for the second time. Get a couple of duvets to cover the guests up, make sure to keep their body temperature.¡±

    ¡°Pull the floor to ceiling window curtain tight to block the wind as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Also, keep the guests¡¯ luggage and personal items where they are. Don¡¯t touch any of them.¡±

    He then took out a walkie-talkie. He was nning tomunicate the situation with his superiors and the persons-in-charge of the same level in other departments to discuss countermeasures.

    The first one that he paged was naturally the person who bore the same responsibility as he did. It was the security department director, Xu Dongliang who was an ex-soldier.

    ¡°Director Xu, Director Xu. I¡¯m Dong Qifeng from the customer service department, please answer me if you¡¯re hearing this.¡±

    In the open-air parking lot outside of the Golden Dragon Hotel, Xu Dongliang who was big and tall looked shocked after seeing a human-shaped sunken hole smashed on top of a Porsche Cayenne. He habitually ced the walkie-talkie next to his ear when he heard sounding out of it.

    ¡°Director Xu, do you hear me? I¡¯m Dong Qifeng from the customer service department.¡±

    ¡°I hear you, Director Dong. Do speak.¡±

    ¡°Director Xu, didn¡¯t I just reported to you about our staff from the customer service department, Zhao Luo who was beaten until he was unconscious while he was on-duty this afternoon. Someone else then reced him to send room service to Room B4506?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bad development to the incident. The mother and son who are staying in Room B4506 were attacked and unconscious now.¡±

    ¡°The room is in a great mess and even the floor to ceiling window ss is broken¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, is the Room B4506 that Director Dong was talking about located in the building right across the open-air parking lot?¡± Xu Dongliang¡¯s heart jolted and lifted his head automatically. He asked while looking at the guest room that was sparkly with lights.

    ¡°Yes, our hotel¡¯s open-air parking lot is just outside of Room B4506¡¯s window.¡± Dong Qifeng thought about it and said, ¡°Director Xu, I think it¡¯s best that you take a look at the scene as well. After all, this incident is rted to your security department.¡±

    ¡°Room B4506. Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t it on the 45th floor?¡± Xu Dongliang seemed like he didn¡¯t hear Dong Qifeng¡¯s suggestion and asked nkly in thete autumn¡¯s chilly wind.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s on the 45th floor. Director Xu, it¡¯s best that youe here so that we couldmunicate face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. There¡¯s something that I would like to talk to you as well,¡± Xu Dongliang replied then he ended the conversation. He was stunned for a while and rubbed his nose. He then looked at his underlings who were standing aside and said loudly, ¡°Get a rug to cover this broken car.¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick. Stop being in daze, all of you are so slow to take action.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Director Dong from the customer service department. All of you stay here, nobody should go near the car before Ie back.¡±

    ¡°If the car owneres here, tell him that we¡¯re doing a valuation for the car and the hotel is nning topensate him in full amount. If he creates a disturbance, we¡¯ll solve the issue with legal proceedings.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director.¡± The security guards gave a military salutation in a nondescript manner. Some of them were looking for a canvas to immediately cover the car while some of them spread out to stop guests who were still wandering around in the middle of the night and wanted to see what was happening as they noticed something was wrong.

    The only person left was a tanned and skinny middle-aged man who looked like he was mourning. He said carefully while being by Xu Dongliang¡¯s side, ¡°Director, I really did watch the parking lot¡¯s door carefully and I would patrol whenever I can. But who would¡¯ve thought a person would fall from the sky to smash a big hole on a car.¡±

    ¡°His face was filled with blood and his eyes were ferocious. As soon as he red at me, m-my body started to shake. I really¡­I really didn¡¯t dare to¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lao Li. You¡¯re only making two thousand yuan a month, you can¡¯t be losing your life here.¡±

    Xu Dongliang frowned and instructed while he walked, ¡°I know this isn¡¯t your fault. Go and guard the door now, everything would be fine as soon as you stop talking nonsense. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    The tanned and skinny middle-aged man was stunned for a while and nodded like a chick pecking rice grains on the ground as he replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, thank you, director.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I understand. I¡¯ll do my job properly, I won¡¯t talk any more nonsense, I won¡¯t talk any more nonsense¡­¡±

    Xu Dongliang nodded impatiently and rushed into the hotel lobby.

    Like bearing a pile of burning coal in his heart, he took the elevator exclusively for hotel staff and arrived at the 45th floor while feeling annoyed. He rushed into the Room B4506 with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 34: Carrot and Stick

    <h4>Chapter 34: Carrot and Stick</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as he entered the room, the change in temperature made his body shiver. His head was much clearer now.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Director Xu.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Dong. Let¡¯s skip the formalities in such a situation, how is it going?¡± Xu Dongliang calmed his emotions then asked after taking a look at the strange scene in the room.

    Dong Qifeng said while forcing a smile, ¡°What happened is that the guests are unconscious, the floor to ceiling window is broken, there are footprints and an unknown chemical mucus with a disgusting stench all over the ceiling and walls.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a robbery or a theft, the most logical exnation is that the person who had beaten our hotel staff until he was unconscious this afternoon disguised as a staff and poisoned the guests after entering Room B4506.¡±

    ¡°The guests had be unconscious after being poisoned, the culprit stayed in the room for ten hours. During that period of time, he used a bamboo pole to raise his shoes to imprint his footprints all over the walls and ceiling then st chemical mucus all over the ce.¡±

    ¡°As the night came, this lunatic broke the floor to ceiling window before escaping with the attempt to freeze our guests to death.¡±

    Xu Dongliang wore a solemn expression on his face and walked to Zhang Lisheng and Lili who were covered with duvets for a better look. He then said slowly, ¡°Director Dong, maybe the criminal broke the window to escape instead of trying to freeze the guests to death.¡±

    Dong Qifeng thought Xu Dongliang was trying to lighten the situation as he did, he then nodded and sighed. ¡°Yea, it could be.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reported the incident to Director Li, he¡¯s on his way.¡±

    ¡°The victims are American guests, we¡¯re too passive.¡±

    ¡°Although anyone who could afford to stay at the Golden Dragon Hotel is rich, foreign guests are much more difficult to handlepared to local guests when idents like this happen. Especially Americans who like to stir things up and easily hirewyers for legal action.¡±

    Although the incident was the reality, The ex-soldier Xu Dongliang was still reluctant in epting it. He said in all seriousness, ¡°We¡¯re in the passive situation no matter which country the guests are from.¡±

    ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t joking with you just now Director Dong. An over one million yuan Porsche Cayenne in the parking lot downstairs waspletely smashed just now.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Lao Li who¡¯s in charge of the parking lot said that someone fell from the building and ran away after smashing the car.¡±

    ¡°The location of the parked car was coincidentally right below the Room B4506¡¯s floor to ceiling window.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Somebody broke the tempered ss here then jumped and smashed a car.¡±

    ¡°To save cost, our hotel¡¯s car park only have one security guard looking after the cars after the night shift ended. In the end, he let the criminal escaped just like that because he was scared.¡±

    ¡°Di-Director Xu, this is the 45th floor.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him even if we hired a couple more people to look after the cars.¡± Xu Dongliang squatted down and carefully looked around Zhang Lisheng and Lili¡¯s face and neck. He went closer to sniff them and was relieved. ¡°Fortunately nothing major happened to the guests.¡±

    ¡°Thedy seemed to have her nose covered with ether while the boy might be¡­Hmm? Why is he hugging a toad¡­¡±

    Hearing Xu Dongliang talking about the guests, Dong Qifeng realized that now was not the time to think about other matters so he said immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the fact that he¡¯s hugging a toad, Director Xu. How¡¯s the boy?¡±

    While wearing a curious expression Xu Dongliang looked closely at Zhang Lisheng for a while and said, ¡°Maybe he passed out because of fear, there¡¯s also the possibility that he passed out from being hit at the back of his head. The issue isn¡¯t serious, we should be able to wake them up by sshing cold water on their faces.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Director Xu?¡±

    ¡°I have 80% to 90% confidence that it would work. Why don¡¯t we try it? If we managed to wake them up, we don¡¯t even have to send them to the hospital for first-aid.¡±

    When a guest suffered personal injury in the hotel room, making the incident big was no doubt thest resort for the hotel. After all, how could they expect customers toe if they couldn¡¯t even guarantee the tourists¡¯ safety?

    Regarding the stinky smell scattered on the ground and walls, the mucus that left pieces of marks from the corrosion on the wallpapers, the mysterious footprints on the walls and ceiling and the car that was smashed at the parking lot, it was best for them to clear those matters immediately. It would be best for them to not mention any more details of what happened.

    One should know that a hotel quieter than a hotel that wascking in safety was no doubt a hotel that was haunted.

    Especially a five-star luxury hotel located in the Miaoweind of Western Sichuan, the Golden Dragon Hotel would not allow anything supernatural-rted to happen. Otherwise, they might have to close down their business.

    That was the reason why Dong Qifeng didn¡¯t report to the police even after finding out about the strange event as he knew the risks of the matter. As he heard what Xu Dongliang had just suggested, his heart was jolted and said in hesitation, ¡°But¡­but this is rted to the guests¡¯ personal safety after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Nevermind, let us try that.¡±

    Since it was decided, Dong Qifeng didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He then quickly instructed the staff to carefully move Zhang Lisheng and Lili into the vacant Room B4507 that was diagonal to Room B4506 by carrying their arms and legs.

    After preparing cold water with ice floating in it, he raised the cup and asked while looking at Xu Dongliang with hesitation, ¡°Director Xu, should I pour it right away or¡­¡±

    Xu Dongliang snatched the cup over without saying a word and filled a mouthful of water from half of the cup in his mouth. He then spat directly onto Lili¡¯s face and proceeded to turn his head towards Zhang Lisheng who was by the bed then spat the remaining iced water all over his face.

    After ice-cold water was spat on their heads, Lili let out a soft moan all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng who was pretending to be unconscious opened his eyes immediately.

    ¡°Director, the ambnce is here. Also, the guard says that Director Li has arrived at the lobby.¡± Coincidentally, a staff ran into Room B4507 in a panic and whispered into Dong Qifeng¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Director Xu, Director Li and the car 120 is here. Which one of us should report to him¡­¡± Dong Qifeng snapped out of his daze from Xu Dongliang¡¯s rough but effective action and said softly.

    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll be here watching.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Xu. Please watch here, for now, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Dong Qifeng who had always looked down on Xu Dongliang because he was big and rugged, whose director position came from nepotism said genuinely this time, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Director Li when I meet him at the lobby. You¡¯ll have the biggest credit if the incident can be resolved sessfully.¡±

    He then smiled at the two guests who looked extremely lost lying on the bed in a friendly manner then turned around to leave the room quickly.

    Lili was stunned for quite some time as there was a lot of hotel staff going in and out of the room when she woke up. She then asked with her hoarse voice, ¡°What happened? Please, anybody, please tell me what happened here?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, my child. My child! Where¡¯s my child!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs as she spoke.

    ¡°Please calm down, Ma¡¯am. Your child is on the bed next to you, you¡¯ll see him as soon as you turn your head.¡±

    Xu Dongliang whose looks and body size were very rugged imitated how Dong Qifeng was towards guests, he then said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a little ident happened here but everything is fine now.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who was on the other bed said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, mother.¡±

    Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Lili turned around and looked at Zhang Lisheng. It was clear that she was relieved after seeing that he was doing alright. She then closed her eyes slowly and took a rest.

    Later on, Lili tried her best to sit up straight on the bed so that she would not look as tired and clumsy. She said with all seriousness on her face, ¡°Sir, you should feel fortunate that my child is fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we can talk now. What kind of ident exactly happened here?¡±

    Handling such typical careerdy from the American metropolis was not Xu Dongliang¡¯s expertise. As soon as Lili¡¯s experienced threatening manner came off, he began to stammer in order to dy time, ¡°It¡¯s like that¡­today¡­well today¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened today came from our hotel management¡¯s oversight which allowed a thief to invade your room and brought mental damage to you and your family.¡±

    ¡°For that, our hotel would like to apologize to you sincerely.¡± The double bedroom suite Room B4507¡¯s door was opened out of nowhere while Dong Qifeng walked into the room apanying a decent and elegant middle-aged man in Chinese traditional costume. He then got Xu Dongliang out of the situation by saying, ¡°This is Mr. Li Longhua, our Chengdu Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s general manager.¡±

    ¡°Director Li is hoping tomunicate with you genuinely to solve this incidentpletely as much as we can.¡±

    Lili then said in a straightforward manner, ¡°I understand that as a hotel, you guys don¡¯t want to report the incident to the police and hope to solve it privately¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am Lili. Please understand that as a five-star foreign hotel, we ¡®Golden Dragon¡¯ don¡¯t wish to leave a spot as a hotel that¡¯scking safety.¡±

    ¡°I supposed you¡¯re in a rush to return home since you¡¯re checking out tomorrow?¡± It was the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s general manager Li Longhua who was speaking. He spoke concisely into business directly while smiling confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If my son¡¯s document can be done sessfully tomorrow, we¡¯re indeed nning to return to New York tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°We can purchase the ne tickets from Chengdu to New York anytime we want,¡± Lili said honestly and in all seriousness without the attempt of ckmailing or negotiating, ¡°However, I would still have to look into your hotel¡¯s responsibility for the other hotel guests¡¯ safety. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What a thought that¡¯s very social morality-centered. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s change our way ofmunication.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, the incident that you experienced this time might note from our hotel¡¯s negligence of security system solely.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something, hmm, how do I say this? Something¡­some very unique marks in the scene,¡± Li Longhua said tactfully.

    What Li Longhua said made Lili¡¯s face pale all of a sudden. She covered her mouth with her hand to suppress the fear within her. After calming herself down by force, she said with her shaky voice, ¡°Alright, I understand Mr. Li. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget about the whole thing.¡±

    ¡°Please leave, I would like to rest.¡±

    Li Longhua said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am Lili. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Your room and all room services charges for thest two days that you will be staying here will be taken care off by the hotel. Apart from that, our hotel will get someone to send both of you to the airport in a private car tomorrow. Goodbye.¡± He then backed out of the room together with all of the other hotel staff.

    Let¡¯s skip the formalities in such a situation, how is it going?¡± Xu Dongliang calmed down his emotion a while and asked after looking around the strange scene in the room.

    Dong Qifeng said while forcing a smile, ¡°What happened is that the guests are unconscious, the floor to ceiling window is broken, there¡¯re footprints and an unknown chemical mucus with a disgusting stench all over the ceiling and walls.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a robbery or a theft, the most logical spection would be the person who beaten our hotel staff until he was unconscious this afternoon disguised as a staff and poisoned the guests after entering Room B4506.¡±

    ¡°After poisoning the guests to their unconsciousness, the criminal stayed in the room for over ten hours. During the period of time, he used a bamboo pole to raise his shoes to imprint his footprints all over the walls and ceiling then st chemical mucus all over the ce.¡±

    ¡°As the night came, this lunatic broke the floor to ceiling window before escaping with the attempt to freeze our guests to death.¡±

    Xu Dongliang wore a solemn expression on his face and walked to Zhang Lisheng and Lili who were covered with duvets for a better look. He then said slowly, ¡°Director Dong, maybe the criminal broke the window to escape instead of trying to freeze the guests to death.¡±

    Dong Qifeng thought Xu Dongliang was trying to lighten the difficult situation like he did while he nodded and said after sighing, ¡°Yea, it could be.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reported the incident to Director Li, he¡¯s on his way.¡±

    ¡°The victims are American guests, we¡¯re too passive.¡±

    ¡°Although anyone who could afford to stay at the Golden Dragon Hotel is rich, foreign guests are much more difficult to handlepared to local guests when idents happened. Especially Americans who like to stir things up and hire awyer for legal action easily.¡±

    Although the incident was the reality, it was something that the ex-soldier Xu Dongliang most unwilling to hear. He said in all seriousness, ¡°We¡¯re in the passive situation no matter which country the guests are from.¡±

    ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t joking with you just now Director Dong. An over one million yuan Porsche Cayenne in the parking lot downstairs waspletely smashed just now.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Lao Li who¡¯s in-charge of the parking lot said that someone fell from the building and ran away after smashing the car.¡±

    ¡°The location of the parked car was coincidentally right below the Room B4506¡¯s floor to ceiling window.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Somebody broke the tempered ss here then jumped and smashed a car.¡±

    ¡°To save cost, our hotel¡¯s car park only have one security guard looking after the cars after the night shift ended. In the end, he let the criminal escaped just like that because he was scared.¡±

    ¡°Director £­ Director Xu, this is 45th floor.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him even if we hired a couple more people to look after the cars.¡± Xu Dongliang squat down and touched around Zhang Lisheng and Lili¡¯s face and neck carefully. He went closer and sniffed and eventually said in relief, ¡°Fortunately nothing major happened to the guests.¡±

    ¡°Thedy seemed to have her nose covered with ether while the boy might be¡­ Hmm? Why is he hugging a toad¡­¡±

    Hearing Xu Dongliang talking about the guests, Dong Qifeng realized that now was not the time to think about other matters so he said immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore why is he hugging a toad, Director Xu. How¡¯s the boy?¡±

    Xu Dongliang looked closely at Zhang Lisheng for a while and said while wearing a curious expression, ¡°Maybe he passed out from the scare, there¡¯s also a possibility that he passed out from being hit at the back of his head. The issue isn¡¯t serious, we should be able to wake them up by sshing cold water on their faces.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Director Xu?¡±

    ¡°I have 80% £­90% confidence that it¡¯ll work. Why don¡¯t we try it? If we managed to wake them up, we don¡¯t even have to send them to the hospital for first-aid.¡±

    When a guest suffered personal injury in the hotel room, making the incident big was no doubt thest resort for the hotel. After all, how could they expect customers toe if they could not even guarantee the tourists¡¯ safety?

    Regarding the stinky smell scattered on the ground and walls, the mucus that left pieces of marks from the corrosion on the wallpapers, the mysterious footprints on the walls and ceiling and the car that was smashed at the parking lot, it was best for them to clear those matters low-key immediately. It would be best for them to not mention those at all.

    One should know that a hotel that could be quieter than a hotel that wasck of safety was no doubt a hotel that was haunted.

    Especially a five-star luxury hotel located in the Miaoweind of Western Sichuan, the Golden Dragon Hotel would definitely not allowed anything supernatural-rted to happen. Otherwise, they might have to close down their business.

    That was the reason why Dong Qifeng did not report to the police after finding out about the strange event as he knew the stakes of the matter. As he heard what Xu Dongliang had just suggested, his heart was jolted and said in hesitation, ¡°B-But this is rted to the guests¡¯ personal safety after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Nevermind, let us try that.¡±

    Since it was decided, Dong Qifeng did not hesitate any longer. He then quickly instructed the staff to move Zhang Lisheng and Lili into the vacant Room B4507 that was diagonal to Room B4506 carefully by carrying their arms and legs.

    After preparing cold water with ice floating in it, he raised the cup and asked while looking at Xu Dongliang with hesitation, ¡°Director Xu, should I pour it right away or¡­¡±

    Xu Dongliang snatched the cup over without saying a word and filled a mouthful of water from half of the cup in his mouth. He then spat directly onto Lili¡¯s face and proceeded to turn his head towards Zhang Lisheng who was by the bed then spat the remaining iced water all over his face.

    Under the iced cold water that was spat on their heads, Lili let out a soft moan for a while all of the sudden. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng who was pretended to be unconscious opened his eyes directly.

    ¡°Director, the ambnce is here. Also, the guard says that Director Li has arrived at the lobby.¡± Coincidentally, a staff ran into Room B4507 in panic and said into Dong Qifeng¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Director Xu, Director Li and the car 120 is here. Which one of us should report to him¡­¡± Dong Qifeng snapped out of his stun from Xu Dongliang¡¯s rough but effective action and said softly.

    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll be here watching.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Xu. Please watch here for now, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Director Li when I meet him at the lobby. You¡¯ll have the biggest credit if the incident can be resolved sessfully.¡± Dong Qifeng who had always slightly looked down on Xu Dongliang who was big and rugged whose director position came from nepotism said genuinely this time.

    He then smiled at the two guests who looked extremely lost lying on the bed in a friendly manner then turned around and left the room hastily.

    Lili was stunned for quite some time as there were many hotel staff going in and out of the room when she woke up. She then asked with her hoarse voice, ¡°What happened? Please, anybody, please tell me what happened here?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, my child. My child! Where¡¯s my child!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs as she spoke.

    ¡°Please calm down, Ma¡¯am. Your child is on the bed next to you, you¡¯ll see him as soon as you turn your head.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a little ident happened here but everything is fine now.¡± Xu Dongling whose look and body size were very rugged imitated how Dong Qifeng usually was and said while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mother.¡± At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who was on the other bed said loudly.

    Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Lili turned around and looked at Zhang Lisheng. It was clear that she was relieved after seeing that he was doing alright. She then closed her eyes drowsily and took a rest.

    Later on, Lili tried her best to sit up straight on the bed so that she would not look as tired and clumsy. She said with all seriousness on her face, ¡°Sir, you should feel fortunate that my child is fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we can talk now. What kind of ident exactly happened here?¡±

    Handing such typical careerdy from the America metropolis was not Xu Dongliang¡¯s expertise. As soon as Lili¡¯s experienced threatening manner came off, he began to stammer in order to dy time, ¡°It¡¯s like that¡­ Today¡­ well today¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened today came from our hotel management¡¯s oversight which allowed a thief to invade your room and caused mental stress to you and your family.¡±

    ¡°For that, our hotel would like to apologize to you sincerely.¡± The double bedroom suite Room B4507¡¯s door was opened out of nowhere while Dong Qifeng walked into the room apanying a decent and elegant middle-aged man in Chinese traditional costume. He then got Xu Dongliang out of the situation by saying, ¡°This is Mr. Li Longhua, our Chengdu Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s general manager.¡±

    ¡°Director Li is hoping tomunicate with you genuinely to solve this incidentpletely as much as we can.¡±

    Lili then said in a straightforward manner, ¡°I understand that as a hotel, you guys don¡¯t want to report the incident to the police and hope to solve it privately¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am Lili. Please understand that as a five-star foreign hotel, we ¡®Golden Dragon¡¯ don¡¯t wish to leave a spot as a hotel that¡¯sck of safety.¡±

    ¡°I supposed you¡¯re in a rush to return home since you¡¯re checking out tomorrow?¡± It was the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s general manager Li Longhua who was speaking. He spoke concisely into business directly while smiling confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If my son¡¯s document can be done sessfully tomorrow, we¡¯re indeed nning to return to New York tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°We can purchase the ne tickets from Chengdu to New York anytime we want.¡± Lili said honestly and in all seriousness without the attempt of ckmailing or negotiating, ¡°However, I would still have to look into your hotel¡¯s responsibility for the other hotel guests¡¯ safety. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What a thought that¡¯s very social morality-centered. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s change our way ofmunication.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, the incident that you experienced this time might note from our hotel¡¯s negligence of security system solely.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something, hmm, how do I say this? Something¡­ Some very unique marks in the scene¡­¡± Li Longhua said tactfully.

    The simple sentence made Lili¡¯s face pale all of a sudden. She covered her mouth with her hand to suppress the fear within her. After calming herself down by force, she said with her shaky voice, ¡°Alright, I understand Mr. Li. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget about the whole thing.¡±

    ¡°Please leave, I would like to rest.¡±

    Li Longhua said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am Lili. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Your room and all room services charges for the two days that you stayed here will beplimentary for you. Apart from that, our hotel will get someone to send both of you to the airport in a private car tomorrow.¡± Goodbye.¡± He then backed out of the room together with all of the other hotel staff.

 Chapter 35: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 35: Departure</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng who had always been curious about his mother¡¯s anxiety that came out of nowhere asked carefully, ¡°Mother, actually, why do you¡­¡±

    ¡°English! Speak English!¡± Lili was shocked and shouted loudly.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while with his eyes wide opened. He then asked with hesitation in English, ¡°Mother, are¡­are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mother shouted at you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lili held her forehead then said with her shaky voice, ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m in a rather bad mood due to the ident that happened.¡±

    Figuring that it was himself who brought such fear to his mother, Zhang Lisheng couldn¡¯t bear to ask further. Heforted her by saying, ¡°Take a rest now if you¡¯re tired, mother.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving this ce tomorrow, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Yes, rest now. I¡¯ll bring you back to New York tomorrow. Good night, baby.¡± Lili mumbled and switched off the wallmp in the bedroom.

    Both of them didn¡¯t speak at all that night.

    Morning came. The phone on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bedside table rung and woke him up.

    He turned around and realized that his mother was still sleeping so he picked up the phone immediately.

    A young and sweet female voice came from the phone and greeted in English, ¡°Dear guest, good morning.¡±

    ¡°This is the Chengdu Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s wake-up call service. It¡¯s exactly 9 a.m. now and it¡¯s three hours and thirty minutes before the departure of Flight A073 from Chengdu to New York.¡±

    ¡°Would you like us to send breakfast to your room after fifteen minutes?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng noticed the bright sky by looking at the window through the curtain, he then replied softly, ¡°Sure, you can send breakfast to us. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir, Bon appetite and safe journey.¡±

    Lili happened to wake up when Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone. She asked with her hoarse voice while smiling, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake. Who did you call? Were you saying goodbye to your friend?¡±

    ¡°No, mother. It¡¯s the hotel¡¯s wake-up call service. Also, they¡¯re sending us breakfast.¡±

    It was clear that this was Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s littlepensation. Lili nodded without saying anything and got off the bed drowsily.

    There were two bathrooms in Room B4507 double bedroom suite. Lili upied one of them to take a hot shower and lifted her spirit by washing her face with cold water. She then began to contact Johnson who worked for the U.S. conste in Chengdu.

    ¡°Mr. Johnson, may I know if you¡¯vepleted my son¡¯s passport application?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, we¡¯re not applying passport for the young Zhang Lisheng but directly collecting¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr. Johnson, I¡¯m in a rush to board the ne. All I want to know now is if I can sessfully leave China with my child today?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. Since our conste had made the promise, we would definitely make it happen.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m holding your son¡¯s passport at the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s lobby now. I would be the one contacting you if you called me a couple of secondster.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lili said in relief, ¡°Thanks foring all the way here.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, Ma¡¯am Lili. This is my responsibility as an American citizen in a foreign country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m entering the elevator now, may I know which room are you staying in?¡±

    ¡°Room B4507 on the 45th floor.¡±

    ¡°Great, see you soon.¡± Johnson hung up the call after saying that.

    Lili walked towards the bathroom immediately and said to Zhang Lisheng that got freshened up after staying in the bathroom for too long, ¡°Baby, Mr. Johnson from the conste has brought your passport here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet him in the living room.¡±

    ¡°You cane out already after you¡¯re done washing up. We¡¯ll go to the airport after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Zhang Lisheng said loudly while looking at his own reflection in front of a big and bright mirror in the bathroom.

    All of a sudden, he felt all of his anxieties gush out of him because of the fact that he is going to leave tomorrow to face a brand new life.

    With his wizard worm in his arms, Zhang Lisheng had finally calmed down after hours of overthinking. He patted his face and walked out of the bedroom after lifting his spirit.

    The sunlight was shining brightly in the living room. Johnson who was just saying goodbye to Lili saw Zhang Lisheng who was walking out of the bedroom. He then smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, young man. You¡¯re glowing with great spirit, seems like you¡¯re ready to embrace a brand new life.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Johnson. Thank you for sending my passport here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m supposed to do. I¡¯ll excuse myself now since both of you don¡¯t need me to send you to the airport.¡±

    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future, Ma¡¯am Lili.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, young Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    The hotel¡¯s breakfast happened to arrive as Johnson bid farewell. A bouquet of fragrant fresh flowers with water droplets on them came together with the breakfast.

    The breakfast could be described as a sumptuous feast as there were many varieties of choices. After breakfast, Lili and Zhang Lisheng arrived at the hotel lobby to check out with their luggage.

    What was unexpected was that the Golden Dragon Hotel¡¯s customer service director Dong Qifeng had been waiting there for them.

    He presented a genuine attitude and waived Lili and his son¡¯s room chargers for the past two days following Li Longhua¡¯s promisest night. He then asked politely, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, should we go to the U.S. conste first or would you like to go to Shuangliu International Airport directly?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you any longer, Mr. Dong. The apology that you guys showed is enough.¡±

    ¡°I and my child will go to the airport by taxi.¡±

    ¡°Director Li had told me that my job today is to send the both of you to board your ne. If I failed to do this, he would surely demote me and reduce my sry.¡± Dong Qifeng took the luggage in Lili¡¯s hand. He then said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll get the front desk to book the ne tickets now just in case.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve stayed in a really great hotel that¡¯s nothing less than Hilton¡¯s service.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, err¡­¡±

    ¡°Dong Qifeng.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Dong. We¡¯ll go to the airport now.¡±

    As soon as they were out of the hotel, there was already a Mercedes-Benz limousine parked at the entrance waiting for them. Lili was surprised when she saw Dong Qifeng stepping forward and opening the backseat door himself, ¡°You guys are too nice, Mr. Dong.¡± She then entered the car while holding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand.

    The limousine began to move. The car was quite like it was gliding as it drove to the airport directly.

    The Chengdu Shungliu International Airport was the busiest civil aviation hub in central and western China as well as the most important passenger cargo distribution center in the southwest region. Its southwest air traffic control station held an outstanding position in China ¡®s aviation industry.

    It had been expanded a couple of times during recent years. It no longer had the shabbiness that was exclusive in the Western China civil airport.

    They had ample time when they arrived at the airport as there was still two hours before they board the ne.

    After purchasing the ne tickets, Dong Qifeng looked at Zhang Lisheng who was curiously looking around in the airport hall. He turned to Lili and while smiling he said, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, is there any more luggage that you would like to check in?¡±

    ¡°No, my luggage isn¡¯t overweight. I can carry it with me, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the souvenirs that you bought, for instance, stuff like the wooden toad that your child likes very much. You might not be able to bring some of them onto the ne directly.

    Zhang Lisheng who was beside them heard and asked immediately, ¡°Must I check it in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to check it in if you want to guarantee it to be delivered to America safely.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes stuff that is made with hard materials like this which you can easily swing around is difficult to be ssified by the airport security personnel. They would be more casual when they¡¯re handling such stuff as well.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression became solemn. He removed his backpack then opened it to show Dong Qifeng as he asked, ¡°Then how about these stone mask and sculptures?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to check all of them in.¡±

    ¡°Actually the stone artifacts are still eptable. Nowadays many of the ancient styled metalwares are even prohibited to be checked in if there are no Certificates of Authenticity.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a temporary local regtion. The artifact smuggling in Western Sichuan has been too rampant during recent years.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, our hotel is considered a coborative partner with Shuangliu Airport. It¡¯s very convenient if I¡¯m the one who is performing the check in.¡± Dong Qifeng smiled and said while carrying everything himself.

    Although he was unwilling to be away from his wizard worm, under such circumstances, Zhang Lisheng could only go to the airport check-in counter with Dong Qifeng helplessly. He then sealed Mountoad, stone grimace mask and stone figures in a box and checked them in.

    After all the troublesome procedures werepleted before boarding, Dong Qifeng sent Lili and her son to the security gate before bidding farewell, ¡°Ma¡¯am Lili, we wee you and your family to visit China and Western Sichuan again.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re more than happy to wee you to stay at our Chengdu Golden Dragon Hotel again.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your help, Mr. Dong.¡±

    Lili who had sworn not to step into Western Sichuan again smiled as she said, ¡°Golden Dragon Hotel would definitely be my first pick if I¡¯m reallying to Chengdu again. Goodbye.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was beside Lili waved at Dong Qifeng while forcing a smile but his expression seemed to be extremely unnatural.

    However, he was feeling very uneasy and there was nothing that he could rely on because his wizard worm was no longer with him. He had gotten used to the plenitude of mastering an extraordinary power during the past couple of days.

    Lili misunderstood her son¡¯s source of anxiety so she hugged Zhang Lisheng and encouraged him, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be nervous. Just walk directly through it with your boarding pass.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any metal items on you. You¡¯ll be able to pass the airport security personnel after allowing them to run a quick scan. Mother¡¯s right by you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lisheng didn¡¯t exin any further and nodded. After taking the boarding pass from his mother¡¯s hand, he walked through the airport security gate.

    The procedure that only took less than a minute was sessful. The mother and son passed the security check and arrived at the departure lounge.

    As the airport had just been renovated, the departure hall was wide and bright. They could see many ¡®iron birds¡¯ taking off andnding continuously clearly from the rows of floor to ceiling windows facing the runway.

    Zhang Lisheng who had never seen a real airne before was watching by the window in excitement for a long time. He stopped when he suddenly heard Lili¡¯s voice that spoke in an uncertain tone, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to board the ne to America really soon.¡±

    ¡°Before that, there¡¯s something that I need to tell you.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had a bad omen rose in him, he said in hesitation, ¡°Just tell me what you need to tell me, mother.¡±

 Chapter 36: Vision

    <h4>Chapter 36: Vision</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Baby, I actually have a new family in America.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, my love for you won¡¯t be anything less. On the contrary, you¡¯ll have more family members who care for you.¡± Lili had a slight difficulty saying that as she observed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression closely.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t tell her son about this earlier was because she was afraid to trigger Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reverse mindset and she would not be able to bring her son home sessfully.

    In Lili¡¯s imagination, Zhang Lisheng would definitely have an aggressive reaction when he heard what she said as he grew up in an inessible mountain area in China which was a traditional country. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Lisheng was only stunned for a while and said softly with his head held low, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s normal to remarry since you¡¯ve been single for more than ten years. There¡¯s nothing odd about it.¡±

    ¡°Really? Oh, my baby¡­¡± Lili was shocked and hugged Zhang Lisheng in surprise. She then said in excitement, ¡°But mother didn¡¯t remarry, I¡¯m just living with a New Yorker police named Sullo D. Lavin.¡±

    ¡°You can call him Uncle Lavin or just call him Sullo.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a big and tall Caucasian man, he can teach you how to y baseball or football in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, he and his ex-wife had two sons and two daughters. They¡¯re older than you, mother had given birth to a twin brother and sister who are two years younger than you. Looking at it, you¡¯re going to be the fifth one in this big family.¡±

    ¡°Mother, since the both of you already have kids who are over then years old then why¡­why¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng stammered as he said after being dazed for a while.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to remarry.¡±

    ¡°Baby, such a family is normal in America. There are many families which parents aren¡¯t married but they¡¯re living a happy life together.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It seems like American movies can¡¯t make me understand the American¡¯s way of livingpletely.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, mother. I mean it, don¡¯t worry. I understandpletely.¡± Zhang Lisheng said softly while looking at a ne that was taking off outside of the window.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m really sorry to be absent in your life before. Now I¡¯m messing up your life.¡±

    Lili began to have tears of sadness and guilt pouring from her eyes as she said, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want you to spend your remaining time before turning into an adult alone in this little mountain vige without a day of mo-motherly love¡­¡±

    ¡°I know mother, don¡¯t cry anymore. Please stop overthinking okay? I¡¯m doing really good now.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more about that..that Uncle Lavin and also your kids in America. I¡¯ll be living with them soon, I should know more about them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, baby.¡± Lili wiped her tears away then sniffed her nose and said, ¡°Sullo is the lieutenant of the New York Police Department Crime Unit. Although he looks tall, big and serious, he¡¯s actually really gentle in private¡­¡±

    Lili then began to talk all about her family in America. She told Zhang Lisheng that his step-father who was not recognized byw was already 42 years old. He wandered around the streets of New York while handling exclusive serious criminal offenses such as murder and armed robberies. He was a crime buster.

    This crime buster had four children with his ex-wife. His first son was named Stephen Lavin and he was 21 years old. With his strong physique and movement, he had just been selected as the school team¡¯s quarterback alternative. He entered UCLA without having to take an examination.

    His second son was named Randy Lavin, 18 years old and he had just gotten into twelfth grade in New York Lowbige Junior High.

    Although he was not as glorious as his older brother whose a quarterback, he was also well known in their school as the football team¡¯s running back.

    His first daughter was named Riley S. Lavin, 17, she was also a twelfth-grade student in New York Lowbige Junior High. She was extraordinarily smart with remarkable grades.

    His second daughter was Michelle Lavin, she was also 16 like Zhang Lisheng but her birthday was earlier than him. From what Lili said, thisdy was pretty. Her beauty was popr among New York Lowbige Junior High¡¯s eleventh grade.

    Thest two were Zhang Lisheng¡¯s twin brother and sister from the same mother but with a different father. They were Gill Lavin and Harry Lavin who were both 14. They were studying ninth grade in New York Lowbige Junior High.

    ¡°They¡¯re all good kids. Although sometimes they¡¯re a little stubborn, I think you guys will get along really well.¡±

    ¡°Take a few days of rest when we get to America then I¡¯ll bring you to New York Lowbige Junior High and look for Rachel for the admission test. We¡¯ll see which grade is the best that you should get in.¡±

    ¡°Ideally, you should be able to enroll in tenth grade since you¡¯re in your first year of high school in China. However, we¡¯ll have to take a look on to what extent did your education in China were able to cover because there might be a lot of courses that you¡¯re not used to yet¡­¡± Lili slowly became more and more excited as she spoke and imagined her son¡¯s future.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng who was standing next to his mother began to think. As time went by, education didn¡¯t be important to him.

    As he calmed his excitement from meeting his mother, Zhang Lisheng was even more certain of his future now. The only thing that he wanted to do was to settle down and cultivate in peace.

    Time passed by slowly. Finally, the binguage announcement came off in the departure lounge. ¡°All passengers please take note, the boarding gate of Flight K1061 flying from Chengdu Shuangliu Airport to New York JFK Airport is now opened. Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Hearing the announcement, Lili brought Zhang Lisheng to the designated boarding gate immediately.

    After the ticket check waspleted, both of them followed the path and entered the ne. There were two beautiful air stewardesses in blue uniform leading the passengers to their seats.

    When they saw Lili and her son, the air stewardess who was a little older took the initiative to ask in English while smiling politely, ¡°May I know if you¡¯re Ma¡¯am Lili and Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± Lili answered in doubt.

    ¡°There¡¯re vacant seats in the first ss cabin in this flight, would the both of you like an upgrade?¡±

    ¡°What a surprise! Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The air stewardess whispered something into her colleague¡¯s ear and led Lili and her son to the first ss cabin.

    ¡°Mother, what does upgrade mean?¡± Zhang Lisheng could not understand and asked softly into Lili¡¯s ear.

    ¡°That means we bought a business ss ticket but we¡¯re enjoying the first ss service. Moreover, it¡¯s the air stewardess who asked us herself, I¡¯ve never encountered such good luck before.¡±

    ¡°Baby, it seems like you¡¯re a lucky charm.¡±

    They both walked into the first ss cabin as they chatted.

    The A3800 ne¡¯s first ss cabin looked a lot like a mini salon bar. The cabin¡¯s ambiance was elegant and splendor. The seats looked morefortable and the gaps were bigger.

    The air stewardess was well trained as she pointed at the vacant seats elegantly and told both of them, ¡°Please find yourself a seat that you like, may I know if there are any drinks that the both of you would like?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, we¡¯ll order drinks after the ne took off,¡± Lili said and brought her son to the two vacant seats on the same row.

    ¡°Sure, Ma¡¯am Lili. I¡¯m the ne¡¯s first ss¡¯ crew chief, just let me know whatever you need anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Li Longhua sends his regards and wishes the both of you a safe journey.¡±

    Lili was stunned, she turned around and said in a surprised manner, ¡°Please thank Mr. Li for me, he¡¯s just too nice.¡±

    ¡°Also, tell him that I think such delicate and thoughtful service will definitely bring his business to the next level.¡±

    As Lili wasplimenting Li Longhua, in Room B4506 that was closed in the Golden Dragon Hotel, Li Longhua was looking closely at the stinky mucus that had dried on the walls. He then asked Xu Dongliang who was next to him with a concerned expression, ¡°Dongliang, are you sure that the kid pretended to be unconsciousst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his eyeballs were rolling continuously under his eyelids when I looked at him. He wasn¡¯t unconscious at all.¡±

    ¡°But since he was our hotel guest, it was troublesome to call him out so I made the best of a bad situation.¡±

    ¡°Sigh seems like I handled it too recklessly. If I saw the scratches on the wall outside of the hotel earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have forced Ma¡¯am Lili topromisest night. A young boy managed to force such ¡®fe¡¯ to escape by jumping off the building, this¡­this¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep away from ghosts and demons, keep away from ghosts and demons. I¡¯ve been careful all my life, never have I thought that this would ever happen despite me being so careful.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as serious as you described?¡±

    ¡°Not serious, it¡¯s not serious for ordinary people but to those who would kill one¡¯s entire family if his shoe was spit on¡­¡± Li Longhua arrived at the new floor to ceiling window that had just been installed as he was speaking half-way. He looked far into the sky and sighed with a serious expression. He said, ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s hope the matteres to an end after we take care of it.¡±

    Li Longhua was looking into the sky, Zhang Lisheng who was flying in the sky for the first time was also ncing out of the window.

    The clouds were rolling, the sun was shining brightly. Some people would feel carefree when they saw such a magnificent and broad scene for the first time. Some people would be scared and anxious while some people might not find it interesting as they had seen it a lot of times already. They thought it was simr to the aerial views they saw on television screens and pictures.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng looked like he had lost his soul from shock as he saw the golden sun shining brightly.

    Seeing her son¡¯s stiff face, Liliforted him softly, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re safe here in the ne.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, mother. I¡¯m excited. The sky is like apletely different worldpared to the ground, it¡¯s really beautiful here.¡±

    ¡°Yea. I remember I was really excited too when I flew for the first time when I was still a kid. I thought how amazing would it be if humans have a pair of wings where we could glide through the clouds. Even far ces would be close, we could go wherever we want.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ¡®Travel to Mount Peni when the sun rises, stay on Tiantai Mountain when the sun sets. What a free life, a life that ordinary people desires¡¯? Mother, I¡¯m thinking of that too.¡± Zhang Lisheng slipped his tongue as he mumbled.

    Since they had boarded the ne, Lili didn¡¯t condemn her son for speaking Mandarin unintentionally. She also did not notice what kind of odd ambition that her son had when he said that. The only thing she did was to rub Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hair, lowered her seat, put on a nket and sleptfortably.

    Zhang Lisheng had two meals throughout the journey from Chengdu to New York. His head had never once left the cabin window. 18 hourster, the Flight K1061 was hovering above New York JFK Airport during sunset.

 Chapter 37: A New Life

    <h4>Chapter 37: A New Life</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they got close tonding, the air stewardesses in the first ss cabin politely asked each and every passenger to fasten their seatbelt to prepare fornding.

    As the crew chief who had given Lili and Zhang Lisheng an upgrade from business to first ss arrived at their seats, she smiled and said while bending over, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the ne is going tond soon, please fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, young man. Could you tell me what were you looking at throughout the journey after fastening your seatbelt?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was in a great mood so his eyes lit up. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if there¡¯s any one of the same kind as me flying in the air and I was also memorizing the flight route so that I could fly back to China myself when I already have enough strength.¡±

    He seemed to have a little change in him after witnessing the magnificence of the sky with his own eyes. He had gained much confidence and determination.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re in the right ce. Superman lives in the city that we¡¯rending.¡± The crew chief helped Zhang Lisheng to fasten his seatbelt and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to New York.¡±

    The nended slowly then it dashed on the runway before decelerating to stop.

    The passengers released a sigh of relief while feeling tired then they left the ne one after another after the air stewardess¡¯ gentle announcement.

    ¡°Are you tired, baby? There¡¯s a time difference in Chengdu and New York, you can eat once we got to our ce so you rest early. We had already prepared your room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, mother.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and stood up from his seat. He then got off the ne together with Lili.

    Standing at the check-in baggage carousel, Lili switched on her mobile phone that had been switched off for three days so she could call her lover, ¡°Sullo, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m back in New York with my child¡­¡± As she was talking, this woman who had been finally relieved suddenly began to cry again.

    However, Zhang Lisheng who was beside her didn¡¯t notice that his mother¡¯s emotions had copsed again because he was feeling anxious as he waited for his paper box containing the wizard worm to appear on the conveyor belt.

    All of the luggage had been taken away one by one before his eyes. Finally, a fragile paper box that had ¡®folk art pieces¡¯ written on it appeared on the conveyor belt.

    Zhang Lisheng picked up the box immediately while a strange sound that goes like ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ came out of his mouth softly.

    The paper box moved softly, everything was fine.

    Zhang Lisheng let out a sigh of relief. He tore the box open then he put his wizard worm into his backpack together with the grimace stone mask and sculptures. He carried his backpack and began to look around JFK Airport with a peace of mind.

    The airport was much bigger than Shuangliu Airport, there were also tourists and staff of different colors. However, that was about it. Zhang Lisheng was not as amazed as he was when he first arrived at the Shuangliu Airport a day ago.

    As he turned around, he noticed tears on his mother¡¯s face so he asked in shock, ¡°Mother, what happened to you?¡±

    Lili wiped the tears pouring from her red eyes away and said while smiling, ¡°Nothing, Sullo has prepared a wee party for you. Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡±

    Facing his mother whose emotions were like a fragile piece of ss, the only thing Zhang Lisheng could do was to nod while forcing out a smile. He walked out of the airport together with his mother.

    Lili¡¯s house was located at the Lowbigemunity in Brooklyn, New York. It was only less than twenty kilometers away from JFK Airport. They got into a yellow cab outside of the airport that was driven by an Indian. In less than half an hour, the mother and son arrived at their destination.

    Brooklyn was filled with fresh air, streets that could contain four cars in a row just nicely, big and tall trees on both sides of the streets and wide pedestriannes, lush green neat grass fields and single houses of various styles that seemed to be structured.

    As they got off the cab, Zhang Lisheng felt that the things he was looking at were perfectly describing the American Dream.

    Lili who was beside her son asked, ¡°What do you think about this ce, baby?¡±

    ¡°Quiet, peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Mother, the environment here isn¡¯t bad. They¡¯re just like the things I saw in American soap operas.¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s great that you like it.¡±

    ¡°But as a child who is going to live in New York of America, I would like to warn you about something. Baby, please remember to never take the tram and subway anywhere you want. Especially going to the major regions, never do that.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t trust strangers or friends that you¡¯ve just met.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng found it odd, so he asked, ¡°Why mother?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand it once you grow up. Baby, let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s new house was on No.86 on Lowbige Street, New York.

    It looked like a ssic American middle-ss residence but in reality, it was a residence with its own unique characteristics. There was a living room, open-style dining room and kitchen, garage and the kids¡¯ game room in between the first floor.

    Naturally, Sullo unwittingly turned the game room into an exclusive room for him to use. He often went to the room to smoke whenever he was feeling immense stress, sometimes he would just simply go there to rest and think.

    The second floor was the mister and mistress¡¯ bedroom as well as the kids¡¯ bedrooms. As they had too many kids, only the boys were staying on the second floor. Meanwhile, the girls who were going through puberty and needed more private space for their clothes, dresses, and make-up products were staying in the loft on the third floor.

    Since there were people who were staying in the loft, it was specially made to be higher than the normal residence while the shortest part of the nted roof was over one meter high. They could use the space at full capacity with a slight bend at the waist.

    Meanwhile, all of the family stuff was kept in the basement.

    To wee the new family member who came from far away, they decorated the first-floor¡¯s ceiling with ribbons, they also cleaned and tidied up the ce.

    At the living room entrance, the man of the house Sullo D. Lavin pped then said loudly, ¡°Kids, get ready. We should look happier, Lili is bringing your new brother home soon.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare the cake and a feast. To show our apology, the only thing that we can do is to show a smile on our faces.¡±

    ¡°The kid came from China which was far and poor. He used to live a life that¡¯s more¡­¡±

    ¡°The far and poor China. Father, are you talking about China that had almost taken all of our job opportunity away? I heard there are some cities over there where a street¡¯s value could buy the entire Manhattan?¡±

    The youngest daughter of the house, Michelle who had features that were as sharp as a sculpture and a ssictina beauty. She pouted as she said, ¡°If they¡¯re poor, then what are we?¡±

    Sullo D. Lavin was stunned and replied forcefully, ¡°There¡¯re poor and rich areas in that country, do you know¡­¡±

    ¡°Poor and rich, oh god, can the gap between the rich and the poor be bigger than the city that we¡¯re stepping on? I¡¯m not sure if those ck people at Queens had already gotten so fat from eating rats.¡±

    Sullo D. Lavin who was out of words yelled while pointing at his second daughter who was always a troublemaker, ¡°Shut up, Michelle. As a woman with a good upbringing, you shouldn¡¯t say things that are racist.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, dad. My brother and sister of the same father and different mother are both biracial. You should ask them whether what I said just now was racist.¡±

    Harry whose skin was more yellowish took the initiative to say something quickly imitating an adult¡¯s tone of voice while holding his chin, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Michelle must be mad because our new brother will be upying the big room that Brother Stephen left. Thus, Brother Randy can¡¯t be moving into the biggest room that Brother Stephen left, while I won¡¯t be able to move into Brother Randy¡¯s rather big room. In that case, she won¡¯t be able to use my room as a storeroom to put her endless amount of clothes.¡±

    ¡°Harry, what a great talk show you¡¯ve presented to us today, because of that I¡¯ll be taking half of your allowance this week.¡± Sullo D. Lavin yelled while pointing at them in all seriousness, ¡°Listen, I know some of you here don¡¯t want to hear any more advice from a parent like me because you¡¯ve gotten enough allowance from work. But I must remind you here that before any of you be adults, whether you would like to go on a date or vacation, all of you would need the permission from me and Lili as both of your guardians.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a great saying that goes like this ¡®It¡¯s best to maintain sufficient respect to people that have a great advantage for you.''¡±

    ¡°Now show your teeth and wee our new family member with a smile.¡±

    Hearing their father¡¯s tough words, all of the kids showed an awkward smile even if they wanted to or not. The only one who was not doing that was the family¡¯s second son Randy who was already a grown-up. He jiggled his strong muscles and said loudly and arrogantly, ¡°But father, I¡¯m a grown-up now. Whatever I do, I don¡¯t need to¡­¡±

    The eldest daughter of the family, Riley who had not spoken a word reminded Randy with a soft voice, ¡°Randy, you need to practice football. Do you have time to work?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Riley. Okay look, I¡¯ve shown my sincerest smile.¡±

    Just as the entire family finally smiled in unison, the door was pushed open by someone. Lili brought Zhang Lisheng into the house.

    It was clear that Sullo D. Lavin didn¡¯t expect his lover¡¯s sixteen-year-old child to be so small and skinny. After hugging Lili, he was dazed for a while but snapped out of it immediately. He then stammered as he spoke Mandarin enthusiastically, ¡°So you are¡­ you¡¯re Lisheng, I¡¯m d to¡­¡±

    Looking at the troubled Sullo D. Lavin, Zhang Lisheng smiled and said, ¡°Hello Uncle Lavin, my name is Zhang Lisheng. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Sullo D. Lavin looked at Zhang Lisheng in surprise while Lili who was beside him couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Sullo. Zhang Lisheng has an amazing talent in learning differentnguages, his English is superb.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. I registered English oral ss especially for him, seems like there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°Hi, nice meeting you Lisheng. Wee to our big family. Come, meet your brothers!¡± Sullo D. Lavin said while he was patting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and said to the other kids in the house courteously, ¡°Hi everyone, my name is Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯m from Western Sichuan, China.¡±

    Sometimes being weak was easier in order to be epted by otherspared to being tough. The young man of the mountain vige who had hidden his ruthless and cold wizardry in his skinny body couldn¡¯t trigger the slightest irritation out of the American kids in the house.

 Chapter 38: Secret Witchcraft Method

    <h4>Chapter 38: Secret Witchcraft Method</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Michelle was shocked when she saw how skinny Zhang Lisheng was and mumbled, ¡°Did he really not have enough to eat in China?¡± She was not as threatening as she was earlier.

    Riley who was the most sensible approached Zhang Lisheng directly and gave him aforting hug, ¡°Nice meeting you, Lisheng. My name¡¯s Riley S. Lavin, you can call me Riley.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, my dear sister.¡±

    ¡°Hi little fe, my name¡¯s Randy Lavin¡­¡± Randy whose naturally energetic was the next one to show kindness to Zhang Lisheng.

    Gill and Harry became the next ones to hug and wee Zhang Lisheng. They were the ones who were rted by blood to him. Michelle was still a little bit unwilling but in the end, she still gave the young man who came far away from China¡¯s mountain vige a hug.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better and better, Sullo pped loudly while smiling and said, ¡°Alright kids, our weing party will now begin since all of you have met your new brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lisheng, we¡¯ll get you a cake and lobsters tomorrow but we have fried steak and muffins now. Although they¡¯re not a greatbination, those are the only two dishes that I¡¯m capable of making and I can guarantee you that they¡¯re delicious.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle Lavin.¡± After Zhang Lisheng showed his gratitude, they made him sit in the middle of the dining table.

    The beginning part of the dinner was considered harmonious but the atmosphere started to fall off since Zhang Lisheng was only answering questions passively and that behavior revealed that he was unsociable and introverted since he was not taking the initiative to speak.

    American youngsters who were independent and possessed a personality of their own were even more self-centered than Chinese kids where they would not intentionally cater to others¡¯ feelings.

    Sullo noticed that immediately and wiped his mouth with a napkin seeing that there was not much food left on the dining table, ¡°Lisheng, are you done eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done, Uncle Lavin.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you rest,e take a look at the room that we¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Take a hot shower and have a good night sleep, the time difference will be adjusted naturally.¡±

    ¡°Go, baby. Follow your Uncle Lavin upstairs.¡± Lili who was sitting beside him encouraged him.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and carried his backpack that he ced at his feet and walked upstairs following quietly behind Sullo.

    Sullo cracked a joke when they were on the second floor, ¡°Lisheng, you should train more and be more outspoken or else girls wouldn¡¯t like you.¡± He seemed to want to resolve the rather awkward situation that he was in when being alone with Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng responded with a smile to that, while he held his head down.

    Sullo let out a sigh secretly and walked to the furthest room on the second-floor corridor. He opened the door, switched on the lights and said, ¡°Look, Lisheng. This is your room.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the main bedroom, this is the only bedroom thates with an individual bathroom among all of the other bedrooms. I posted a couple of Chinese paintings on the wall, I think you would like them.¡±

    Looking into the room from the entrance, it was approximately twenty square meters big. There was a big American single-bed against the wall on the west. A small bedside table next to the bed with an iPad and a tablemp on it and a window next to it.

    There were a brand newputer table and a newputer on the wall at the foot of the bed. There was a small door against the wall across, it was the bathroom.

    There were faint marks of posters that were removed, the odd-styled printed images of Chinesendscape paintings were covering the poster marks.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing indeed.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked numbly at the poor qualityndscape paintings on the wall that looked more like ink stains thanndscape paintings and said, ¡°But can I move the bed under the window instead? I¡¯m used to sleeping with the moonlight shining on me.¡±

    Sullo was surprised and said, ¡°Most people prefer the other way round. But it¡¯s your room, you can decorate it any way you want.¡±

    He walked in big steps to move the bedside table to the side of the wall and moved the single-bed under the window with all their strength together with Zhang Lisheng.

    After adjusting the new setup of the room for thest time, Sullo took a good look at the room again and said, ¡°How about now?¡±

    ¡°It looks veryfortable now. Thank you so much for everything that you¡¯ve done for me, Uncle Lavin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, young man. We¡¯re family, this is what I should do for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I shall not bother you from taking a rest. Good night.¡± Sullo said while backing out of the room.

    Zhang Lisheng turned off the ceiling lights when he was left alone.

    All of a sudden, the room was inplete darkness. The only light left was the moonlight that was shining outside of the window, giving him an idea of how the room¡¯s structure was without having to trip and fall.

    Zhang Lisheng let out a sigh of relief in satisfaction as he was being in the dark. He then took out his wizard worm from his backpack.

    Ever since he became a Rank-2 Wizard, he had never gotten the opportunity to cultivate with the secret witchcraft method that he possessed from the strange ancient insect sculptures back in his Zhang family old house from the lighting power. He did not expect his first cultivation to be in the Brooklyn area of New York in America.

    ¡°Life is really unexpected.¡± Zhang Lisheng took off his shoes while mumbling then hopped onto the bed. He ced Mountoad on the window at the bed head.

    There was a terrifying and cold ambiance that was indescribable when the moonlight shone on Mountoad¡¯s back which was filled with toad skin.

    Looking at his wizard worm, Zhang Lisheng sat in afortable position while he began to focus and outlined the thoracoabdominal of the Devil¡¯s image that was changing continuously following the secret witchcraft method that he had in his head.

    A mysterious connection was gradually built between Zhang Lisheng and the wizard worm. The moon¡¯s brilliance flowing from outside of the window began to integrate into the wizard worm¡¯s body.

    Later on, the moon¡¯s brilliance transformed into a faint green smoke and shot out of Mountoad¡¯s nostrils and mouth. The smoke then spread to the tip of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose and flowed into his nose following his nostrils.

    Half of the mysterious exterior and interior cycle was structured, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body slightly shook while the wizard power in his body began to flow and transformed into tens of illusive strange insects. The toxins and impurities that had been sedimented in his blood over the years refined into ck smoke and released from the five holes on his mouth, nose, and eyes.

    As the five gushes of ck smoke flown out, they were absorbed by the wizard worm whichpleted the structure of the entire cycle in and out.

    Zhang Lisheng entered a magical cultivation mode as soon as the cycle waspleted. He was not sleeping either was he awake, he was in a trance where he did not know how fast time was flying by.

    The night went by and the moon¡¯s brilliance turned into the sun¡¯s essence. There was no pause between Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cultivation until someone knocked on the door ¡®bang bang bang¡­¡¯ the noise came outside of the door. Lili¡¯s yelling of ¡®Baby, are you awake?¡¯ was heard.

    Snapping out of the zone, his body felt slightly sore but he did not feel low in spirit at all. Zhang Lisheng took Mountoad off the window immediately and put it into his backpack on the bedside table. He then ran to open the door quickly and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m awake.¡±

    Lili who wore a ck suit which made her looked experienced smiled while standing at the entrance. ¡°Good morning, baby. Did you have a good night sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°It was great. Are you going to work, mother? Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m bringing you shopping today. We need to buy clothes that you need, daily necessities of all sort and let¡¯s get you familiarized with the entiremunity. But of course, we might need a couple of days to do that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out after you take a bath. It¡¯ll be a tiring day today, be mentally prepared.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth after being dazed for a while. He then helplessly nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go take a bath right away.¡±

    Just like that, for the next three days, Lili apanied by Zhang Lisheng went around Lowbige Community so he could be familiar with the environment and in order to help him to remove the strangeness in him. Lili was really trying her best for her son.

    Three dayster, Lili thought that her hard work paid off greatly as her son looked like he had slowly adapted to his new life. He could find the supermarket by himself to buy things that he needed, he began to smile and greet the neighbors around and he even strolled the streets for twenty minutes riding his new bicycle at night. Everything had shown that he should have gotten on track with his life.

    On the fourth day, the sun was shining brightly when the family had gathered around for breakfast.

    Lili ced a fried egg from her te onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s te and said gently, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m thinking of bringing you to school for a test today so that you could get back on your studies as soon as possible. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lili, all of us know that you love Lisheng very much but can you not be so disgusting? Addressing him ¡®baby¡¯ is making us ufortable, I¡¯m having goosebumps all over my body.¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s really unhygienic that you gave Lisheng food from your te¡­¡± Michelle said while feeling annoyed.

    ¡°Michelle, this is China¡¯s traditional way of how a mothermunicates her feelings with her son. It¡¯s okay that you can¡¯t get used to this but you should at least show respect.¡±

    ¡°Baby, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure, mother.¡± Zhang Lisheng said softly with his head held down.

    Lili nodded in satisfaction after seeing Zhang Lisheng agreeing with what she said.

    After a crowded breakfast, she called Lowbige Junior High¡¯s Student Principal Advisor Rachel, ¡°Good morning, dear. Do you remember the thing that I spoke to you aboutst night? Let¡¯s proceed with our n, I¡¯ll bring Lisheng to see you early in the morning¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng walked up to the second floor and returned to his bedroom when his mother was talking on the phone. He found a backpack and put Mountoad that was on the bed head into it.

    His cultivation of the secret method had reced his sleep for the past few days and he had much improvement in his wizard power. However, at the same time, he slowly realized that the majority of his energy is being exhausted when he used the wizard worm as his secret method ¡ª a cultivation medium.

    If there was no extra replenishment, he could not use Mountoad after a couple of times more with the sole support of his wizard power that was released naturally.

    However, if he was to feed his wizard worm with his blood, it would greatly dy Zhang Lisheng¡¯s progress to breakthrough to a Rank-3 Wizard. Cultivating by chanting incantation might even be faster than using this method.

    In that case, the only method that was left and would work was to feed his wizard worm with a huge amount of blood to make up for the exhaustion of his energy. Thus, at the moment, he really hoped to get his life on track so that he could have more free time to do his private matter.

    ¡°Baby, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. I¡¯ll be there in a second.¡± Zhang Lisheng carried the backpack and ran downstairs.

    Michelle who refused to take the school bus and nned to get back to her habit of getting a free ride from Lili was stunned when she saw Zhang Lisheng running downstairs with his backpack. She said in shock with her eyes opened wide, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, what did you put in your backpack? Oh no, please tell me it¡¯s that disgusting toad!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shyly smiled then firmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Michelle. Mountoad has to be with me at all times.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, you really are¡­¡± Michelle said madly while her hands were on her waist.

    ¡°Michelle, we¡¯re going to bete. If you have something to say to your brother, you can say it in the car.¡± Lili said in all seriousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to say to your ¡®baby¡¯.¡± Michelle ran out of the door madly.

    ¡°Baby, Michelle didn¡¯t mean to be spiteful¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m really not as weak as you imagined. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low spirit while forcing a smile.

 Chapter 39: American Junior High in Reality

    <h4>Chapter 39: American Junior High in Reality</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving the house both Lili and Zhang Lisheng got into the car, they noticed that Michelle had been sulking at the back seat of the car the whole time. Lili then started the car engine and drove to Lowbige Junior High.

    Being the best public high school in New York, Lowbige Junior High had a long history. It upied a broad space with extraordinarily strong teaching power.

    Its existence was the reason why the price of properties in Lowbige Community was on top of the list in the entire Brooklyn area in New York. It had attracted countless rich middle-sses topete in purchasing property there.

    8:30 in the morning was the peak hours for the students who were studying at the Lowbige Junior High. There were seventh to twelfth grades in the entire school which were thousands of students in those six grades. Most of them rushed into the school during that period of time.

    However, even if that was the case, Lowbige Junior High did not seem to be congested at all as there were no walls around the school.

    Under the morning sun, with its rays shining at him, Zhang Lisheng who got off the car, stepped on the hard cement ground as he looked far away at the school that was filled with a grass field. He then mumbled, ¡°So American schools really have no walls, that¡¯s simply great.¡±

    Lili did not hear what her son said. She then told Michelle, ¡°Go to school now, remember to go home early after school.¡± She then brought Zhang Lisheng along and walked towards the school¡¯s administration building.

    The structure inside an American public school was more or less the same. However, due to the size of the model, length of time and even the quality of student source, there was a major difference in the management form and authority.

    For instance, some public high schools would not have an education consultant such as Lili. However, her position yed a major role throughout the long history of Lowbige Junior High as she possessed a rather broad influence in the heavy responsibility of coordinating the school¡¯s parents meeting and themunication of president meeting.

    Along the way, almost every teacher would take the initiative to greet Lili which caused the short journey to seem never-ending.

    It took them some time to get to the small administration building. Lili brought Zhang Lisheng along and headed straight to the office on the west that had ¡®Student Principal Advisor Rachel Nile¡¯ on it. She walked into the office without even knocking on the door.

    It was considered rude behavior in America where personal privacy was greatly emphasized.

    ¡°Hi, Banana Lady. When exactly will you learn to knock before entering my office?¡± In the office, a beautifuldy with a great figure and tanned skin was sitting behind a big office table. She stood up and said while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll learn to do that when your Caramel Beauty has melted.¡± Lili smiled and hugged thedy. Both of them kissed each others¡¯ cheeks.

    After greeting each other kindly, the tanned skindy switched her focus onto Zhang Lisheng, ¡°So this is the kid that you had with ¡®the man¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rachel. This is him.¡± Lili¡¯s emotion became mncholic as she replied softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, isn¡¯t it?¡± The caramel beauty Rachel touched Lili¡¯s arm as sheforted her while leaning on her office table.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Caramel Lady. Please give my baby the test papers and see which grade he¡¯s suitable to get in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lili. He¡¯s a kid from China, as long as he passed his English, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to even enter a university directly.¡± Rachel took out a couple of test papers she had prepared earlier as she spoke. She then passed those and a pencil to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Kid, do this on my office table. I¡¯ll p your butt if you look at the answers on theputer.¡±

    ¡°Rachel, can you not be so strict when you talk to my baby?¡± Lili who was beside her said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Lili, what did I ever do to him?¡± Rachel asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, maybe it¡¯s me who is being too sensitive. But I hope that you could speak more gently to this kid next time.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that he had been living with that¡­ that man for the past sixteen years. He had never felt love and care for others. I hope that I could make it up to him by giving him more warmth.¡± Lili spoke with love and tenderness into Rachel¡¯s ears softly as she looked at Zhang Lisheng who was sitting behind the office table and began to work on the test papers.

    ¡°Well, even so, Lili, as an educator, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with the way that you¡¯re treating this kid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling great, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never felt so much motherly love flowing in my heart before. I¡¯ve no idea why I¡¯ve never had such feeling when I was raising Gill and Harry.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Sullo about this,¡± Lili said softly with her head held down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell him, he¡¯s not a puppet. Anyone could sense that you¡¯re treating this kid differently.¡±

    ¡°Dear, listen to me. Perhaps you¡¯re feeling guilty for this kid but this can¡¯t be the reason why you¡¯re spoiling him and showing him much more care than the other kids at home¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, Rachel. I¡¯m an educator, I know¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. The more I talk to you, the more I think that you¡¯re in the wrong state of mind. Perhaps we should talk when we have more time.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it now? While your baby is working on the test papers¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re still calling him ¡®baby¡¯. He¡¯s already a sixteen-year-old boy, he can carry a gun legally although he doesn¡¯t look like it. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop finding faults in every little thing, Rachel. I¡¯m his mother, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I can still call him ¡®baby¡¯ even when he¡¯s sixty.¡±

    ¡°Indeed you can, but you can only do that asionally. We all know that we can only asionally use the word ¡®baby¡¯ to call a grown-up kid.¡±

    ¡°asionally? How do you define asionally? Is it one or two times or is it ten or eight times¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng worked on the test papers silently while the twodies¡¯ voices got louder and louder.

    The test questions were arranged from difficult to easy. However, the most difficult one was the test question which he was required toe out with the reasoning for trigonometric functions. He was only required to write in perfect grammar. In less one and a half hours, he hadpleted three test papers already.

    Seeing that Zhang Lisheng was about to finish writing thest letter of the English alphabet, Rachel who had been silent for a long time walked towards Lili then whispered softly in her ear, ¡°One hour and 25 minutes. Lili, your ¡®baby¡¯ is considered a genius in American junior high butpared to peers of the same age, he¡¯s nothing too remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Rachel, I love him even if he is remarkable or not.¡±

    ¡°Alright, who wouldn¡¯t love their kids right? But it would be great if they treat all of their kids the same.¡± Rachel sighed and rolled her eyes. She hastily nced over the answers then raised her voice as she said, ¡°Young man, your result isn¡¯t bad. With this score, you could definitely get into the tenth grade.¡±

    ¡°You can go to ss in the afternoon if we go through the application procedure right away.¡±

    ¡°As the Lowbige Junior High¡¯s Student Principal Advisor and your mother¡¯s good friend, I¡¯ve taken the initiative to formte a course timetable for you. I¡¯ve also prepared a couple of books for you, you can go to sses following the timetable directly and get your elective credits. You¡¯ll graduate as long as you have a certain amount of credits.¡±

    ¡°You can look for me anytime you want if you think there¡¯s something that you would like to amend in the future. Or you can also use anyputers in the school and log onto the intr to amend your courses.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯ve just said?¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve heard from foreign tourists who traveled to the mountain vige before who told me that American high schools are very liberated where even the division of grades is vague. As long as you have credits, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, vague grades division?! I really wish that all of the Lowbige Junior High¡¯s new students could hear your inspiring speech.¡±

    ¡°Listen here, young fe. The tourists you met must be Martians disguised as Americans. Remember this, as long as you¡¯re in school, there are divisions between grades, new students and seniors.¡±

    ¡°Although you have your mom who is working in the school, as a new student, you should behave yourself and not talk about nonsense. Especially that ridiculous thing you¡¯ve said earlier.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten him, Rachel. This is the Lowbige Junior High, most of the students here are friendly.¡± Lili said while standing next to him, ¡°Baby, do you wish to start your ss this afternoon?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a while then picked up his backpack containing the wizard worm, he then said softly after making up his mind, ¡°Sure, mother.¡±

    In reality, it was impossible for Zhang Lisheng to get into a popr school such as the Lowbige Junior High so soon even if he had fully prepared the application procedures. However, it became easier for him to get enrolled since his mother was working in the school.

    In less than ten minutes, he was officially a student of the Lowbige Junior High after filling up a couple of record forms that Rachel had prepared earlier.

    In the afternoon, Lili brought Zhang Lisheng together with Rachel to the school staff canteen and ordered three burger sets.

    Finally after lunch, under Rachel¡¯s supervision, she had now willingly let go of Zhang Lisheng on his own to the dangerously nestling life of a junior high.

    Around 1 p.m. in the afternoon after lunch hour, there were regr junior high students carrying books around the Lowbige Junior High which was an open-style school.

    There were very little school big shots who were cool and wore clothes that were sexy. There were also a minority of young people who looked submissive, low-spirited like their future was hopeless.

    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Lisheng blending into the school, he was definitely thetter.

    Not sure if intentionally or not, but a young Caucasian man who did not seem tall among the crowd bumped hard onto Zhang Lisheng as they were walking by each other.

    Zhang Lisheng felt pain in his shoulder and fell clumsily hard onto the floor.

    A burst of softughter could be heard among the students who were passing by. The young Caucasian man in blue sports shirt turned around and pointed his butt at Zhang Lisheng as he said, ¡°Kid, watch where you¡¯re going in school.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng without giving in looked straight into the young Caucasian man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to not bring my eyes than to not bring my brain.¡±

    In contrary to the unsociable and introverted character that he showed in his weing party, ¡®tolerance¡¯ was never in his dictionary when ites to handling offenders with bad intentions. Especially since he became a wizard.

    ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡± The young Caucasian man was stunned for a while and ran to Zhang Lisheng while clenching his fists, then he softly said, ¡°If we¡¯re not in public¡­¡±

    ¡°There has to be a quiet ce in this school, we can solve this problem there together. That depends if you have the guts.¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered while having no expression on his face, ¡°Or are you a coward who only dares to bark where there¡¯s a crowd?¡±

 Chapter 40: The New Friend with Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 40: The New Friend with Ulterior Motives</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The young Caucasian man had a major change in his facial expression. He pushed away Zhang Lisheng hard but he did not have an outburst. All he did was threaten him while pretending to be fierce on the outside but he was actually weak on the inside, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson if I¡¯m not rushing for my ss now.¡± He then ran away without even turning his head back.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled while feeling surprised looking at his back. All of a sudden, just as he was on his way towards the academic building, a skinny ck young man whose height was simr to him walked quickly towards him in hesitation. He took the initiative to speak to him softly, ¡°That¡¯s cool, man.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You were so cool just now, you scared Jason away just like that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a coward. All he does is to kiss the asses of kids who are bigger than him then pick on those kids who look weak.¡±

    ¡°But what you did was really cool.¡± The young ck man said while pouting.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Are you new?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯ve just transferred from China.¡±

    ¡°George Lint, a tenth-grade student of Lowbige Junior High. You can call me George.¡±

    ¡°You can also call me Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Nice meeting you, Lisheng.¡± George, the young ck man stayed still and waved his tight fist up and down before Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you too, George.¡± Zhang Lisheng answered George¡¯s questions passively without giving too much thought.

    ¡°Fist bump, buddy. Come bump my fist then we¡¯ll be friends.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while then bumped George¡¯s fist while holding his own first tight.

    ¡°Cool huh?¡± George said while waving his arm.

    Zhang Lisheng just smiled then ignored him this time because he thought George¡¯s action was just odd.

    ¡°I used to live in Queens, the ce is just too horrible. My dad was lucky to win a round of Powerballter on so we moved to Brooklyn.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if my genius brother was willing to predict the first prize number the other day and my dad didn¡¯t spend so much money on women, I should¡¯ve been living in Manhattan and studying at Fordham University.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, so you¡¯re from China, are you an exchange student?¡± George proceeded to bber inconsiderately.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be your parents who migrated to America. It must be the case, the society nowadays¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an exchange student, I just happened to be a Chinese who was born in America.¡±

    ¡°Since my father passed away, the only thing that I can do is toe to America so that my mother could raise me as I¡¯m still underage.¡± Hearing George¡¯s one-sided long-winded bbering, Zhang Lisheng told his own story helplessly. After all, he was still young and could not get used to responding to another person¡¯s kindness with his coldness.

    Bearing something in mind, he then asked conveniently, ¡°Oh right, George, since you¡¯ve been living in New York, would you know where can I get arge amount of raw meat?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be too fresh but it has to be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a lot of raw meat at the Dan Souza Butcher Shop that I¡¯m working at?¡± George said thinking that he was funny, ¡°Just kidding, your request is very unique. If you asked somebody else, they would be shocked.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess what are you going to do with that stuff¡­ Oh, oh, oh! Must be some specially processed meat products, it has to be that.¡±

    ¡°All of you Chinese people love doing this in New York no matter if it¡¯s young or old. Bute to think of it, there are lesser high school students doing illegal processed food businesspared to those who were dealing drugs.¡±

    ¡°Grind rotten meat with rats in the meat grinder and make it into meat filling. Also, the delicious specially made spiced sausages that are harmful to the human body. You would then sell them to poor ck people like me at a cheap price if I¡¯m still living in Queens.¡±

    ¡°How could you talk about such illegal dealings before a ck person that you¡¯ve just met!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was just trying his luck by asking was stunned for a little while with his mouth wide opened, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? Also, you don¡¯t look like an ¡®ordinary person¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You know your stuff, you know that? Young man, you really know your stuff. You managed to see through the extraordinary in me, I, George have something hidden under mymon outer appearance. The..the¡­¡±

    ¡°Inner beauty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, inner beauty.¡±

    ¡°Just leave everything to me, my friend. As a ck man who grew up in Queens who is working at a butcher shop, I can get you enough ¡®dead cats and dogs¡¯. So much that you can supply them to the entire Queensmunity.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll still have to pay though. You have enough startup capital for your illegal processed food factory, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I only have a credit card and it was registered in China. It could only be used in specific tourist stores in New York¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the credibility of China Gxy Securities is higher than Citibank in New York but you¡¯ll need to pay an amount of processing fee when paying with your credit card.¡±

    ¡°Could you give me some of the sausages that you make for free in the future? Even though their toxic their taste is not that bad, I kind of miss it already.¡±

    Both of them had entered the academic building as they spoke.

    In the busy hallway, George asked again, ¡°Which ss are you going to?¡±

    ¡°ssical music appreciation course.¡± Zhang Lisheng said after being stunned for a while as it was his first time looking at the timetable that Rachel arranged for him.

    ¡°ssical music appreciation course? What the hell, I didn¡¯t know that Lowbige has such an elective course. You¡¯re also an extraordinary person, do you know that, my friend?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s exchange phone numbers, Facebook and Twitter ount so that we can keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°My phone number is¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng gave his family number, his Facebook and his Twitter ount. After saving George¡¯s contacts of all sorts, he waved and said, ¡°Alright, goodbye George.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye friend, I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I¡¯ve gotten the news for the ¡®stuff¡¯ that you need.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After George left, Zhang Lisheng looked for the ss for ssical music appreciation course at theputer that looked like a stock trading machine on the side of the academic building hall¡¯s wall. He had officially begun his high school life in America.

    The American high school student¡¯s life was in fact very rxed if they did not wish to get into popr schools such as the Ivy League.

    Time went by normally, nothing happened over the past ten days. It seemed like Zhang Lisheng hadpletely gotten used to his life in America. Lili slowly learned how to stop worrying too much about Zhang Lisheng.

    Seeing that the time was right, Zhang Lisheng then took the first step of the n that he had set up on his own.

    It was a Friday night. Sullo got home on time without having to work overtime which was rare. The family had dinner together.

    Sullo who had concerns hidden between his brows lifted forcefully cheered himself up in front of his family. In the middle of a casual conversation, Zhang Lisheng asked all of a sudden, ¡°Mother, Uncle Sullo, I¡¯m nning to work with my friend from tomorrow onwards. Is that okay?¡±

    Lili was surprised then asked immediately, ¡°Baby, do you not have enough allowance?¡±

    ¡°No, no, darling. Let Lisheng finish.¡± Sullo stopped Lili¡¯s worrying, he then said after putting down the cutleries, ¡°Please continue, Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Remember my new friend George? He¡¯s the ck kid who has been visiting our house recently. He¡¯s working part-time at the Dan Souza Butcher Shop.¡±

    ¡°Lately his boss says that he¡¯s expanding the business and wanted to recruit a batch of part-timers. I would like to give it a try, can I?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, there¡¯s no high school student who works at a butcher shop¡­¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no part-time position vacant for a petite boy like me at the burger restaurants and gas stations near my school, mother.¡±

    ¡°Lili, let¡¯s not dwell on the issues such as the butcher shop. I used to sell spider eggs at a pet store in New Jersey when I was young.¡±

    ¡°I think we should let Lisheng try it, his request totally makes sense. Also, it¡¯s something good that¡¯s worth to be encouraged, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sullo chimed in.

    Lili hesitated for a little while and since she did not have any reasons to object the idea, she asked, ¡°What is the working time like?¡±

    ¡°4 p.m. to 7 p.m. every day after school, 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. on Saturday and Sunday.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, isn¡¯t that more hectic than working adults!¡±

    ¡°Mother, this is just my preliminary n. I¡¯ll naturally reduce my working hours if it¡¯s too tiring for me.¡±

    ¡°Having a n and the ability to n within your means, that¡¯s a good thing. I support you.¡± Sullo smiled as he said.

    ¡°Alright then, Lisheng. You can work but you must tell us if there¡¯s any problem.¡± Lili nodded and said after a while of thinking deeply.

    Zhang Lisheng was relieved then said softly, ¡°Of course I will, mother. Thank you.¡±

    At that moment, there was a piece of emergency news that shed on their television in the dining room. Sullo who was smiling put down his cutleries subconsciously and turned up the volume with the remote control.

    ¡°ording to the reports, this is the third murder case that had happened this month.¡±

    ¡°All of the victims suffered horrific abuse after their limbs were broken then died by having a piece of their ribs pierce through their organs.¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®Dr. Fracture¡¯ formed using the victim¡¯s hair, blood and superglue were found in the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the nickname of the serial killer which is the longest in American history, it¡¯s sufficient to prove that this criminal knew the inability of New York police like it was back of his hand¡­¡±

    Hearing the news¡¯ judgment on the police, Sullo could not help himself but shout madly, ¡°God damn it! What does this idiot know! We¡¯re already trying our best¡­¡±

    Lili extended her hand to hold her lover¡¯s hands that were being waved around then reminded gently, ¡°Darling, the kids are here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry kids, let¡¯s pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything that I said just now.¡±

    ¡°Also, try not to go out at night as of the moment, especially going to those messy parties.¡± Sullo red at his first son Randy when he said thest sentence in all seriousness. He had showcased all of his power as a parent.

    The kids nodded one after another, the dinner ended in a bad term just like that.

    After dinner, Zhang Lisheng returned to his room with the excuse of doing homework. Just when he got onto his bed after switching off the lights, he suddenly heard the sound of ¡®bang bang bang¡­¡¯ knocking on the door.

    ¡°Mother, is that you?¡± Zhang Lisheng let out a sigh and got off the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Aunt Lili, it¡¯s me Michelle. Open the door now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was surprised to hear that it was Michelle. He then switched on the lights and asked after opening the bedroom door, ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°Shorty, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Michelle squeezed herself into the room and sat on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bed, ¡°Do you know that your friend George is just using you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the skinny ck fe from Queens¡­ Anyway, he¡¯s a popr doormat who could be stepped on by anybody.¡±

    ¡°But now that he¡¯s been lingering around you every day. You¡¯re Aunt Lili¡¯s kid and Aunt Lili is Lowbige Junior High¡¯s student advisor. Also, Randy is the school football team¡¯s defender, the unruly students would show his face. All of them¡­¡±

    ¡°Michelle, you don¡¯t have to exin in such detail. I understand causality that¡¯s as simple as this.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m happy to be able to help George. After all, it¡¯s wrong to bully someone for no reason.¡±

    Michelle was shocked then said while feeling speechless, ¡°Of course, what you said is right. But..but friends shouldn¡¯t be using each other, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Are you showing your concern to me?¡± Zhang Lisheng said after being stunned for a while.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Michelle jumped from the bed and said loudly, ¡°I just £­ I just happened to know about this. I¡¯m afraid that you might be the school¡¯s pushover when Lili and Randy have no power over those bad students one day. If that happens, I¡¯ll lose my face. We¡¯re staying in the same house after all.¡±

 Chapter 41: Superb Knife Skills`

    <h4>Chapter 41: Superb Knife Skills`</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing what Michelle said, Zhang Lisheng chuckled without any reason, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Michelle. I¡¯ve never nned to live my life depending on someone else¡¯s influence. To be honest, the only person I¡¯m most afraid of in the world is now dead. He¡¯s lying on a cliff in Western Sichuan Miao Land, China, there¡¯s nobody who can offend me whenever they want now¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Michelle revealed a helpless expression as she watched Zhang Lisheng looking confident, ¡°Are you a fan of ¡®The Godfather¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The movie ¡®The Godfather¡¯ yed by Al Pacino. Stop pretending, all of my boyfriends would talk like you did just now. ¡®If you owe me a favor, you might need to pay it back with dignity¡¯, ¡®I spent my life trying not to be careless¡¯ and so on.¡±

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t imitating anyone¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright then, just pretend that I didn¡¯te here tonight,¡± Michelle pouted and walked out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s room. She turned her head and spoke before she shut the door, ¡°But I must remind you that ¡®A friend who¡¯s plotting against you aren¡¯t worthy of being called your friend¡¯.¡±

    Clearly, what Michelle said before she left was from ¡®The Godfather¡¯ too. Zhang Lisheng was merely smiling faintly to her advice.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°That phrase shouldn¡¯t be applied on George only,¡± He turned off the lights once again and climbed onto his bed. He began cultivating quietly. He could no longer use wizard worm, all he could do was to cultivate by chanting witchcraft incantations. Though slow, Zhang Lisheng remained determined, hoping his constant effort would turn into something.

    On the next day, the bell rang in New York Lowbige Junior High at three in the afternoon. ¡®Ring¡­¡¯, the young junior high students walked out of the ssrooms in crowds while talking to each other with a smile on their faces. Zhang Lisheng waited at the entrance of the school building hall while carrying his bag. His ck friend soon came to him.

    ¡°Yo, my depressed buddy. How was your day?¡±

    ¡°It was good as always, George. Are we going to Dan Souza Butcher Shop now?¡±

    ¡°Sure we can if you¡¯d like to,¡± George blended into the crowd with Zhang Lisheng as they talked, ¡°Are you sure you want to work there? You don¡¯t look like you need money¡­ Forget it, you¡¯re a mysterious fe. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Actually, working¡¯s just an excuse. I just want some freedom to myself,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said half-jokingly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to pretend to work for two days just to show your parents if they were to check on you. You¡¯re so sly,¡± George showed an expression as he had just realized something as he spoke whileughing.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and said nothing. Both of them arrived under the tree where they parked their bicycles. They rode on it and cycled to Dan Souza Butcher Shop. It took over ten minutes to get to the butcher shop from school as they had to travel across the entire street. It would take longer to get there if they were to drive due to the heavy traffic. Such a distance is the epitome of the word ¡®nearby¡¯.

    Dan Souza Butcher Shop had just taken over a candy store close by recently and expanded to ten counters. It seemed like a shop with a decent scale with various raw meats and cooked meats. Their advantagepared to supermarkets was their fresh and delicious meat.

    The butcher shop owner Rocky was a short, muscr white man with a beard. He seemed unsatisfied seeing skinny Zhang Lishenging to an interview as a part-timer. Heined, ¡°George, the work in this shop isn¡¯t easy, it¡¯s annoying enough to have you, a little man who is always goofing around here¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you try me and see if I could do what you assigned me before judging?¡±

    Rocky almost choked hearing what Zhang Lisheng said. He then took a good look at this skinny young Chinese man before him and ordered right away without saying anything unnecessary, ¡°Cut 500 gram of fresh meat into little cubes, you have one minute.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had cut countless meat since he was a kid to feed the venomous worm. He walked to the counter without saying a word. After washing his hands at the sink behind him, he touched the kitchen knives on the knife rack one after the other, he was checking. Eventually, he picked up a kitchen knife in the form of a straight-edged shank.

    He then cut a piece of the pork loin directly with the shank, he seemed casual when he did it. Without even weighing the piece, he began swinging the shank and cut the meat into pieces of half an inch. His movement was swift, the entire process took less than half a minute. It made one dizzy to watch.

    After cutting them into cubes, he packed all of the pieces and tossed them onto the electronic scale. Surprisingly, they weighed 500 grams exactly. Nothing more, nothing less.

    ¡°You¡­ were you a Japanese teppanyaki chef before?¡± Rocky asked while stammering a little because of shock.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Chinese. I used to cook often.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got great knife skills. Unfortunately, we have a meat processing machine since the beginning. We could do what you just did by pressing a button¡­¡±

    ¡°To the customers, watching meat getting cut manually is different from cutting meat with a machine. Moreover, I¡¯m just a high school student, my pay as a part-timer isn¡¯t high.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡± Zhang Lisheng, you can call me Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re a very smart kid. Alright, I¡¯ll pay you 12, no, 15 dors per hour. That¡¯s the best I can do. This is a butcher shop after all, not a teppanyaki restaurant. The sry that I¡¯m paying you is already one-fold more than what I pay your friend, George. The request I have would be you showcasing your outstanding knife skill whenever you can,¡± Rocky said in all honestly realizing that he could not chase Zhang Lisheng away.

    ¡°Deal, Mr. Rocky,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and agreed. Just like that, he became Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s highest-paid part-timer. After putting on a clean uniform, he began his work life.

    After a while, the customers who came to Dan Souza Butcher Shop to purchase fresh meat noticed this new skinny kid with his amazing meat-cutting skills. The other nine counters among the ten in the butcher shop slowly had lesser people queuing. Those housewives who were not in a rush to get home queued at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s counter. Even some customers who were only purchasing cooked food began to queue at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s counter to buy fresh meat.

    Due to his hectic work, Zhang Lisheng was cutting meat without lifting his head. He even got George to help him with the heavier tasks. He worked for one to two hours doing just like that. Just when he thought something was odd, he heard a familiar voice in his ears all of a sudden, ¡°Sir, I would like five pounds of beef ribs, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Zhang Lisheng was secretly relieved. He lifted his head and asked while pretending to be surprised.

    George who was standing beside him greeted with a smile, ¡°Nice to see you, Ms. Lili.¡±

    ¡°Hello George,¡± Lili smiled at George then while looking at Zhang Lisheng she said, ¡°It¡¯s your first day at work today, of course, I want to visit to see if you¡¯re getting used to this.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lili, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s doing great. His hourly pay¡¯s already one-fold more than mine despite the fact that he just started,¡± George interrupted and said in aining manner.

    ¡°Is that so, George? Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of his sleek meat-cutting skills. Lisheng, aren¡¯t you showing your skills to Ms. Lili?¡±

    ¡°I just got a lot of practice. Mom, I guess you¡¯re making steak since you¡¯re buying ribs. How about I make thick beef broth for everyone tonight?¡± Zhang Lisheng spoke while working the kitchen knife in his hand gracefully. He sliced the entire steak into strips.

    ¡°Baby, your¡­your knife skills areparable to professionals,¡± Lili said while looking stunned.

    Zhang Lisheng wrapped the beef and said with a smile, ¡°I can make broth more professionally than I cut meat.¡± There wereintsing behind Lili when he spoke, ¡°Miss, could you get going already?¡±

    ¡°Hi, miss, this kid who is performing a ¡®meat cutting show¡¯ is my son. It¡¯s his first day at work today, could you give us more mother-and-son time?¡± Lili spoke back without backing off.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    Lili was embarrassed to take up any more of the customers time at the back after theiner apologized helplessly. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going now, baby. Dinner will only start once you get home tonight,¡± She left with the beef ribs immediately after paying.

    Seeing his mother leaving, there was a smile at the edge of his lips. He said softly, ¡°There¡¯s quite a distance to walk from the school to the butcher shop, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯te again as often as she wishes to. If there¡¯s anything, George you¡¯ll have to cover for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem buddy, but did you really¡­did something illegal?¡± George said softly while looking troubled. The longer they spent time together, the more he thought this quiet, young and skinny Chinese man who looked obedient seemed to have aplicated character that was aplete opposite to how he looked.

    ¡°You were born in Queens, are you still afraid of breaking thew?¡± Zhang Lisheng cut a pork chop hard while saying vaguely.

    Dan Souza Butcher Shop closed at 6:30 p.m. sharp. Added with the half an hour of cleaning time, it was only three hours work for a part-timer to work full shift from Monday to Friday. Zhang Lisheng stayed until the shop was closed on his first day of work.

    ¡°Lisheng, how do you feel about your first day of work?¡± Rocky pulled down the shutters while speaking to his new employee. He realized this new employee had brought him a good fortune after calcting the profit of over 200 dors which was more than usual.

    ¡°Not too shabby, Mr. Rocky.¡±

    ¡°You did the most today, you can leave early without having to clean. I¡¯m sure everyone agrees with that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Rocky. But I think it¡¯s better that I work a full shift like I should,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while carrying his bag.

    ¡°What a hardworking young man. Then go to the cold storage and throw away the expired meat, that¡¯s the easiest task. It¡¯s irritating that I can¡¯t seem to grasp the urate purchase volume since the business expanded recently. There¡¯s so much meat left, damn it. Help your friend, George. You guys can leave after you¡¯re done with your task.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rocky.¡± George pouted with his head low and brought Zhang Lisheng to the butcher shop¡¯s utility room.

 Chapter 42: Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 42: Surprise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s utility room was huge. There was a big oven and a smoke passage, one could tell that they made all of the cooked food here themselves. There was a mini cold storage in the far end of the utility room. There were pigs and goats that were cut into half and cows that were chopped into a few parts hanging in there.

    With a ck leather jacket covering his body, George walked into the cold storage while pushing a cart. He nced through the tags hanging on the pigs, cows, and goats then while twitching his nose he said to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°This Rocky¡¯s a sly, old fe. Indeed, throwing this expired meat away¡¯s simple, but¡­ but¡­ achoo¡­ It¡¯s not easy, especially it¡¯ste autumn now. But I would never think that I would be eager to carry out this task with you even if he didn¡¯t assign us together. Come help,¡± He brought out two halves of pigs and three halves of goats, the partsbined to half a cow. Together with Zhang Lisheng, they unhooked the parts strenuously and tossed them onto the cart.

    ¡°We¡¯re throwing all these away?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and asked in shock while watching George push the cart out of the cold storage.

    ¡°The shelf life of raw frozen meat is seven days but topete with major hypermarkets, Old man Rocky ismitted to keeping the fresh meat at Dan Souza Butcher Shop, not more than five days. Since he made the promise, of course, he¡¯ll have to do as he said.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have to throw them away.¡±

    ¡°Nobody would usually purchase raw meat that¡¯s expiring, the employees can take some home for free. But since we can bring home cooked meat, usually nobody would care about raw meat. Is this a surprise to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course George, this indeed surprised me,¡± Zhang Lisheng said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not every day that we have such a surprise. A lot of times the meat here are sold out, otherwise, Old Rocky wouldn¡¯t have restocked so much every time.¡±

    The duo walked out of the cold storage as they chatted. After Zhang Lisheng opened the back door, George pushed the little cart that was filled with raw meat to the dark back alley behind the shop with him.

    Under the flickering lights in the alley, George stood there after pushing the cart to the trash. He then said with an unstable emotion on his face and seriousness that he had never shown before, ¡°Listen, buddy, I brought you here because I owe you a favor. Whatever the reason you need this meat for, it has nothing to do with me,¡± He then turned around and returned to the shop after he was done speaking. He closed the door halfway.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a little bit and muttered to himself while smiling, ¡°Interesting guy,¡± He put down his backpack and let out Mountoad onto the ground. Mountoad that had its vitality drained looked a little dull from the looks of it.

    Zhang Lisheng looked around the narrow alley and began chanting witchcraft incantation with the sound ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ after making sure there was no one around. Driven by the witchcraft incantation, Mountoad opened its mouth wide and sucked in a massive amount of air. Its body expanded to over two meters tall while it released its gigantic tongue continuously. After a few times of rolling its tongue, it ate all of the meat on the cart into its stomach.

    It had been a while since thest time Zhang Lisheng controlled a wizard worm, he watched his wizard worm eating meat while he stands aside. He was cheered up from the look of his face, he could not help but pat Mountoad¡¯s gigantic head. All of a sudden, he heard people speaking and he had no idea where it wasing from.

    ¡°Listen to that, it¡¯s windy out there.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was shocked, he chanted a witchcraft incantation immediately to get Mountoad to let out the air in its stomach. ¡®Whoosh¡­¡¯ After a swift wind-whistling sound, the wizard worm rapidly shrunk to the size of a football. It seemed like it had digested the meat in its stomach, it had only gotten its vitality replenished by 10% to 20%. Fortunately, many a little makes a mickle. If he could replenish 10% to 20% of Mountoad¡¯s vitality every day, it would be sufficient for him to cultivate a secret method for four to five hours per day. In that case, he might achieve Rank 3 Wizard in a year the most.

    Zhang Lisheng thought to himself and put Mountoad back to his backpack wearing a smile. He carried it and pushed the cart back to the butchery shop. There was nobody in the utility room, it seemed like George had sneaked out from the side door. Zhang Lisheng thought about it and sneaked out from the side door directly.

    The evening wind was cold, the traffic on the streets was even worse than the traffic during the day. The cars were moving slowly like snails, Zhang Lisheng rode his bicycle and dropped by Walmart that was nearby. One could say that he was moving so fast that he was one with the wind.

    As America¡¯s biggest chain hypermarket and departmental store¡¯s branch in New York, this Walmart was humongous. Zhang Lisheng observed the countless racks around and decided it was wise for him to speak to the sales associate, ¡°Miss, may I know where do I get seasoning?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for American, Japanese, Korean or Chinese seasoning?¡± The sales associate asked while smiling, showing eight teeth.

    ¡°Do you have all of those here?¡±

    ¡°Of course, sir. This is New York¡¯s Walmart,¡± The sales associate spoke with pride.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m looking for Sichuan China¡¯s seasoning?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in a doubtful manner.

    ¡°Please follow me. By the way, some of Sichuan China¡¯s seasoning failed CFSAN¡¯s certification so you might not be able to find what you¡¯re looking for. We¡¯re sorry for that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s CFSAN?¡±

    ¡°Food Safety and Applied Nutrition Center, it¡¯s under the management of Federal Food and Drug Administration,¡± The sales associate spoke rather professionally. She then guided Zhang Lisheng across the other half of the store and finally stopped when they were at a corner. She pointed at the two rows of racks, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Sichuan China¡¯s seasoning that you¡¯re asking for is here.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to the rack as he spoke. After taking a good look, he realized most of the seasoning that he used to cook back at the Guawo Vige were here. Including those herbal powder that could be used in cooking and healing, they appeared as seasonings on the racks.

    ¡°New York¡¯s Walmart¡¯s really¡­really¡­cool!¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself in shock. He paid and left the hypermarket after getting over ten seasoning and herb powder that he needed. It was past eight in the evening when he arrived home on his bicycle. Lili, Sullo and the children were really waiting for Zhang Lisheng to make dinner.

    ¡°Oh look, our chef¡¯s finally home. Zhang Lisheng, your cooking better be as good as Aunt Lili said. Or else, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble,¡± Seeing Zhang Lisheng walking into the house, Michelle who was mad grumbled at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went to the hypermarket to get some seasoning so I got homete. Give me a minute, dinner will be served soon,¡± Zhang Lisheng kept his words short and put down his backpack as soon as he got into the house. He rushed into the kitchen with the seasoning and quickly took out a few eggs from the refrigerator after he washed his hands. He broke the eggs into a bowl for the base ingredient before beginning to make the sauce.

    His family was shocked while watching him because he seemed to really know what he was doing. Michelle was the only one who was grumbling, ¡°Hey, what powder did you put in the eggs? Why does it smell so weird, can we really it that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese seasoning that I bought from Walmart, it¡¯s certified by CFSAN.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The certification from Federal Food and Drug Administration¡¯s Food Safety and Applied Nutrition Center,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied based on what he learned.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Li Sheng. You¡¯ve only been in New York for over ten days and you¡¯re already a knowledgeable New Yorker. Let¡¯s guess who is the hillbilly who knows nothing in this house?¡± Harry who was around found the opportunity to speak quirkily while shaking his head around.

    ¡°Harry, you¡¯re asking for trouble,¡± While Michelle and Harry wereughing and ying, Zhang Lisheng marinated the beef ribs in the big bowl with the sauce that he made. Later on, he fried them with oil and collected the juice. Subsequently, he fried some white rice with oil with the beef. Eventually, he added boiling water and seasoning bit by bit. The jelly-like beef rice broth was now ready to be served.

    ¡°Alright, dinner¡¯s served,¡± He said while smiling, he was relieved. After the rice broth was done, he put a few pieces into a bowl with a spat. Randy inhaled sharply as he looked at the sticky, dark-brown broth with spots all over in the bowl, ¡°You¡¯re kidding right, Lisheng? You actually messed up the dish.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up a bowl of beef rice broth while smiling and took a big gulp. The familiar taste with a little bitterness went into his mouth and slid into his stomach through his esophagus. It soon gave his body warmth andfort, ¡°It would be even better if the cow had just been killed and the blood wasn¡¯t drained from the beef ribs. But this is great too, at least we could tell Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s meat freshness and nutrition is up to standard.¡±

    Michelle then said in disgust while watching Zhang Lisheng¡¯s satisfied face while eating the thick beef broth, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than eat that. It¡¯s not even 9 p.m. now, I¡¯m ordering a burger for take-out. Who else wants that?¡±

    As the man of the house, Sullo who was exhausted from working out there lifted his spirit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t behave like that, Michelle. Lisheng made us¡­he made us¡­¡±

    ¡°Beef rice broth,¡± Lili reminded.

    ¡°Right, beef rice broth. We should at least try before we judge,¡± Sullo scooped a bowl of beef broth at the kitchen table. He hesitated before taking a sip while closing his eyes, ¡°It tastes a little bitter but it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s nice after you swallow it. This is a weird taste. Now that I thought about it, I¡¯ve tried Chinese cuisine but I¡¯ve never tasted anything like this before. This taste¡¯s hard to describe, seems like I must eat more,¡± He said and ate the entire bowl of beef rice broth, he got himself another bowl immediately.

    ¡°Hey, dad. You make it look like it¡¯s delicious,¡± Randy walked to the table and picked up a bowl of thick beef broth. He took a sip curiously, ¡°The taste¡¯s very weird. Eh, why do I feel warmth in my body all of a sudden¡­¡±

 Chapter 43: Shock

    <h4>Chapter 43: Shock</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Food is nourishing especially to those who burn a lot of calories. 7,000 years ago, our Chinese ancestors would cook in a porcin jar on top of a fire. Food is a culture with a long history to us,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined in all seriousness.

    ¡°I really think that I¡¯ve recovered much of my strength, this is a miracle. Lisheng, I really think you should be our football team¡¯s nutritionist. Oh yeah, I suppose there¡¯s no hormone in this meat?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled, ¡°The seasoning and ingredients are all natural. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Randy. Alright guys, enjoy the meal. I¡¯ll go back to my room to do my homework.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve only had a bowl of broth¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, this special broth is like apressed biscuit in Sichuan Miao Land in the past. Having a bowl¡¯s enough,¡± Zhang Lisheng carried his backpack then climbed up to his room after he was done speaking. He began his daily secret witchcraft method cultivation after he quickly finished his homework. Hours passed without him realizing, Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes automatically when the vitality in Mountoad¡¯s body could no longer sustain his secret method cultivation.

    Looking at the time, it was already 1:45 a.m. the next day. He had cultivated for over five hours. It seemed like the raw meat from Dan Souza Butcher Shop that was expiring was better than he expected. Unfortunately, having an insatiable desire was human nature, Zhang Lisheng was getting irritated by the fact that he was going to waste five hours from 2 a.m.. to 7 a.m. in the morning.

    He looked at the bright moonlight outside the window while thinking, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Seems like I must speak to George¡­¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, an odd, soft ¡®shh shh¡¯ sound came to his ears all of a sudden. Although attacking a police¡¯s family in America would face severe sentencing byw enforcement officers. The most brutal criminals could not simply dare to do it, but there were still lunatics lurking around sometimes. Moreover, Zhang Lisheng offended Yuehai Group in China. It was a big import and export tradingpany with great power on the surface that had close ties with America and European countries. It was possible for them to track his whereabouts and go on with their revenge.

    The young man had his guard up then he quickly got off his bed while carrying his wizard worm. He opened the door lightly and followed the source of sound carefully. He passed through the second-floor corridor and walked down the stairs. He walked all the way to the back door entrance on the first floor, that was when he faintly saw that there were three people that intruded the house.

    He looked around quietly. Seeing that there was pretty vast space there, he tossed the wizard worm to the three intruders expressionlessly and chanted witchcraft incantation softly, ¡°Psh shh¡­¡± Never had he thought that the tallest one among the three intruders would shout out loud, ¡°Who is that! Sh*t, what was that thing¡­¡± The voice was very familiar to him. Zhang Lisheng was shocked and controlled the wizard worm that was expanding by sucking air in the back of a motionless sculpture.

    He walked out from where he was hiding and asked looking shocked while his face was pale, ¡°Randy, who are you with over there? What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, Lisheng. I¡¯ll break your neck if you wake dad and Aunt Lili,¡± Michelle¡¯s nervously soft voice came beside Randy. Zhang Lisheng said while looking shocked, ¡°Michelle and¡­sister Riley. Oh god, are you guys¡­running away from home?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Lisheng,¡± Seeing that Zhang Lisheng recognized her, Riley who had always been obedient, sensible and always prioritized in getting into good school greeted him a little awkwardly. Michelle who was next to her said softly in a rude manner, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re the one who is supposed to run away from home. We¡¯re just going out for some fun. It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, it is our rx time today as always.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow¡­ I lost track of time. But you guys made such a bigmotion at the back door from sneaking out. If Randy didn¡¯t speak up in time, I was very close to¡­to¡­ Nevermind, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep,¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up his wizard worm from the ground as he spoke and turned to the stairs expressionlessly.

    He ignored Michelle who wasining behind him, ¡°Oh my god, you¡­you were going to smash us with your wooden toad. Randy, we wouldn¡¯t have created such a bigmotion if not for your clumsiness. Herrick would definitely think we¡¯re not going¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng stared at the window at his bed head after returning to his room. The stiffness on his face was gone, he revealed joy on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I could actually sneak out,¡± He mumbled and climbed onto his bed. He opened the window and looked down with his body sticking out.

    The ground from the window on the second floor was approximately three meters high. Such height was high enough to stop Randy, the tall and strong American young man jumping off absurdly. However, to Zhang Lisheng who grew up in a poor mountain area, such height was simr to one of the lowest foundation of Guawo Vige entrance.

    However, it was pretty meaningless for him to sneak out given that he had no intention of doing it. Just when he was closing the window, he heard a soft knock on his door. ¡®Baam¡­¡¯ Zhang Lisheng closed the window immediately and opened his door in while feeling puzzled. He saw Randy speaking softly outside his door, ¡°Hey buddy, we¡¯ve opened the back door. Do you want to seize your youth with us out there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t tell Uncle Lavin or mom that you guys sneaked out. Goodbye Randy,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while feeling stunned, he wanted to close his door right away. Never had he thought Randy would hold the door that was closing by force while winking quirkily and spoke softly, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t lose hope just because you¡¯re skinny? You must know that you have a foreign charm since you¡¯re from China. To some girls, you¡¯re a delicious ¡®snack¡¯. Perhaps you might bring back some surprise if you go out tonight.¡±

    ¡°What the hell, where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to party at a bar. There¡¯s music, babes, booze, and you¡¯ll meet many interesting new friends. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you a fake ID. You Asians look the same to people who don¡¯t know you anyway.¡±

    After all, Zhang Lisheng was still a young man who had not seen the world. Even though he was a wizard now, he was longing a little for the party that Randy was talking about. However, figuring that he might not be able to control himself he figured that he might go partying a second, then a third time if he agreed to go this time. He firmly declined because he realized that doing this might dy his cultivation in the future, ¡°Thanks for your invitation Randy but I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s ¡®snack¡¯ today. Moreover, I¡¯ll have to work at the butchery shop tomorrow. You guys go ahead, remember what Uncle Lavin said, be aware of your surroundings since you¡¯re going to a bar sote at night.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I can¡¯t force you since you¡¯re so close-minded. Goodnight, serious Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow, Randy,¡± Zhang Lisheng closed the door after he was done speaking. He was left alone in the room. All of a sudden, he felt a little lonely and coldness in him as he watched the chilly moonlight shone outside the window. However, he soon lifted his spirit once again and mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s always loses and gains in life. Since I¡¯ve chosen to go on the path of witchcraft, how could I not bear hardships.¡±

    He climbed to his bed and chanted witchcraft incantations, he began his cultivation slowly. He only stopped chanting incantations when the sun rose the next day, he was feeling thirsty when he opened his eyes. After stretching, Zhang Lisheng washed up in the bathroom then put on some clean clothes. He put Mountoad in his backpack, carried it then quickly ran downstairs.

    Lili had gotten herself busy preparing breakfast for the family while Sullo was giving a helping hand while chatting and smiling. Randy, Riley, and Michelle who sneaked out to party all night sat on the couch in the living room. They were trying hard to look energetic as they stared nkly at the morning news on the tv. They were waiting for breakfast to be served so that they could catch up on their sleep after they were done eating.

    Gill and Harry, the youngest siblings among all of them were sitting on another couch whispering to each other. Zhang Lisheng nced through everyone quickly and shouted loudly, ¡°Mom, Uncle Lavin¡­Gill, Harry, good morning. Mom, I¡¯m going to work with George. I¡¯m alreadyte, I won¡¯t be having breakfast at home. See you tonight,¡± He then rushed out of the door.

    ¡°But baby¡­baby¡­¡± Lily was stunned. Just when she was going to put down the frying pan to say something, she realized Zhang Lisheng had already rushed out of the door. She saw from the ceiling to floor window in the living room that Zhang Lisheng was riding his bicycle as a professional cyclist would have. He rushed onto the street.

    Randy said while yawning, ¡°No wonder China¡¯s going to rece us, they¡¯re going to be the most powerful country in the world. Look at that young man who grew up there, for his 7 hours work, he doesn¡¯t want to join the midnight party on Friday and he would skip breakfast with bacon pancakes on Friday morning. Moreover, he would cook broth that tastes weird but delicious¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up Randy. He¡¯s just a pretentious fe who has social anxiety. Also, stop yawning and don¡¯t talk about partying. Dad¡¯s ears are super sharp sometimes,¡± Michelle warned softly into his brother¡¯s ear. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng felt liberated while traveling through Brooklyn, New York¡¯s streets. In reality, he was not working on his rest day at all. He finally got the freedom that he desired after all this time. He was nning to find his only friend George to do something ¡®interesting¡¯.

 Chapter 44: Doing Business with Lions

    <h4>Chapter 44: Doing Business with Lions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    George¡¯s house was two streets away from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s new house in New York. It was not a stand-alone bungalow with a garden, but an apartment building with security personnel. Judging by the surroundings, this ce is considered to be one of New York¡¯s business districts. Compared to the bustling street that Zhang Lisheng was living in, there would be hookers even during the day in rather secluded alleys. They were standing at the alleys soliciting flirtatiously.

    The floor of the apartment building¡¯s hall was covered with a maroon carpet, Zhang Lisheng courteously asked the ck hunk who was working as an attendant and security personnel at the counter, ¡°Morning, my name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯m a school mate of George who lives on the 9th-floor Unit 3. I need to speak to him.¡±

    ¡°A moment please, young man,¡± The ck hunk rang the 9th-floor Unit 3¡¯s door phone with all seriousness. He spoke after the door phone was picked up, ¡°Hi, may I know if this is Mr. Dolby?¡±

    ¡°My dad¡¯s still sleeping, I¡¯m Harvey.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to bother you so early, Mr. Harvey. There¡¯s a young man named Zhang Lisheng at the lobby. He¡¯s looking for your brother George, he¡¯s his schoolmate.¡±

    ¡°Oh really, let him in then.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Harvey. Goodbye,¡± The ck hunk lifted his head to look at Zhang Lisheng and said after turning off themunication device, ¡°Young man, you can go in now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to the old-style elevator at the apartment building that he wondered how many years it had been in service. He arrived on the ninth floor. To his surprise, George was already waiting outside the door as soon as the elevator door opened. He greeted Zhang Lisheng with a fist bump and asked, ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s a rest day today. Why are you here looking for me?¡±

    ¡°The expiring raw meat from Dan Souza Butcher Shop isn¡¯t enough for me, I need your help to get me more dead cats and dogs,¡± Zhang Lisheng told George the purpose of his visit without even trying to hide it.

    ¡°Hey Lisheng, hadn¡¯t I repaid the favor I owedst night?¡±

    ¡°Last night was a surprise, I¡¯m here today so you could deliver your promise.¡±

    George was stunned for a moment and gazed at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face that was as calm as still water before speaking helplessly, ¡°Damn it, I knew this would happen. I really shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to know such a weirdo like you. It¡¯s better to be insulted at school than to take a bullet.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°You can only find the ¡®stuff¡¯ that you need in Queens. There are lunatics there who would shoot someone¡¯s head just for a pair of new arrival running shoes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow up here?¡±

    ¡°I grew up there and that¡¯s how I know how dangerous it is exactly. If you really insist to do this alone, I must be straightforward with you. I could only connect you with the dealer, you¡¯ll have to deal with it on your own from there onwards.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can leave anytime you want after you connect me with the dealer. But George, I¡¯m just wanting to buy some expiring raw meat. Why are you saying it like I¡¯m dealing with drugs.¡±

    George said while looking serious, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t you know thatmitting crime¡¯s also a federal felony just like dealing with drugs? Of course, both of them has a simrity which one gets away with them easily. Nevermind, give me a minute. We¡¯ll leave right away,¡± He turned around and ran home. When he got out of his house, he had put on a rather old ck jacket and an old pair of shoes.

    As Zhang Lisheng was about to go downstairs with George, he realized purchasing sufficient meat for his wizard worm was not a direct task that could be done simply even though George had the source. He asked carefully, ¡°Do I need to put on older clothes too?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯ll need to pay for your stuff. It¡¯s wrong for you to not have new shoes on.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng touched his backpack that he carried on his back by instinct and said calmly with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right about that, George.¡± Queens was the only major district where many minorities of colors gathered among the five districts in New York. It was a tourist destination because it was named as the secondrgest icon of New York metropolis in the whole world. The official statement was that if Manhattan was once the charm of New York, then Queens would be New York¡¯s new future of eptance, blend, and livelihood.

    The new immigrants who had the ¡®American dream¡¯ from all over the world would stay in Queens when they first arrived in New York. There was local cuisine from all around the world, one could admire the arts of emerging artists with the style of their own.

    Meanwhile, people who had been living in New York for over a year would look at Queens in a different way. For instance, this major district of New York with over two million of its poption had no basic business district nor hypermarkets; One-third of themunity¡¯s people were poor and they would usually roam around the streets even if it was past 8 o¡¯clock. Although most had guns and drugs on them, these dangerousmunities seemed like a blindspot to the New York police district because there were hardly any police patrolling the area there. New immigrants, whether they came in legally or not, apart from earning peanuts with their hardbor, another way for them to earn money was to rob or steal on the streets with a gun in their hand. Most of the emerging artists who lived here would busk on the streets or subway stations with all sorts of strange tricks as their part-time job. Some of them would work at cafes or restaurants because it only involves a little bit ofbor. As soon as their art was recognized and began making money, the first thing that these artists would do was to move away as if they had all nned to do it together.

    In conclusion, poor, filthy, and sinful was how Queens was portrayed to the people in the other four districts of New York. Taking the subway from Brooklyn to Queens was like traveling back into the 60s or 70s with a time machine. One could witness the deterioration of civilization happening before their eyes.

    When they arrived at their destination, George looked gloomy at Zhang Lisheng who was next to him as he looked at the dirty vandalism all over the walls in the station. He had lost count of how many times he asked Zhang Lisheng to watch out. Finally, Zhang Lisheng was annoyed looking at the crowds that were walking around when they walked out of the subway.

    ¡°George, there are many traveling backpackers around here. I really can¡¯t tell why do we have to watch out here.¡±

    ¡°At the zoo, some people stayed outside of the cage waiting for monkeys to throw peanuts at them, some would open the metal cage to do business with the lions. People behave differently with a different intention.¡±

    Once again, Zhang Lisheng felt how extraordinary the only friend he had in America hidden under his usual, odd behavior. He nodded and said nothing, they walked out of the subway station while following next to George with his guard up. However, he could not understand why would George be bullied at Lowbige Junior High. He forgot that a fish that weighed thousands or hundreds of pounds would die as soon as it made its way onnd. A human was just the same in a sense.

    There were joyous people and small houses outside of the subway station. Not even a skyscraper could be seen there, nobody was dressed in suits, no pedestrians who were walking with confidence and determination. Everyone who looked like tourists would get a friendly hug from a bunch of clowns in colorful clothes with balloons with them as soon as they walked out of the subway station. Children would get a helium balloon that was flying. Naturally, almost all tourists would toss one or two dor notes into the hat in the clown¡¯s hand to repay them.

    Zhang Lisheng who was carrying a backpack was categorized as a tourist. However, George spoke in local Queens ent when a clown got close to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Hey bud, we¡¯re not a foreigner,¡± He then chased the clown away.

    ¡°Jackson¡¯s safety¡¯s considered the best among the fewmunities nearby, just that there are a little too many pickpockets. Alright, the ce we¡¯re going is far from here. We¡¯ll have to walk for at least one to two hours. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng asked in doubt hearing that they would have to walk for so long, ¡°George, the ce isn¡¯t connected to any subway, buses or cabs?¡±

    ¡°It would be safer if we walk. Put your hand in your pocket like you¡¯re holding your ¡®stuff¡¯, follow me.¡±

    ¡°This is your territory, you¡¯ll call the shots,¡± Zhang Lisheng followed behind George and blended into the happy crowd after he was done speaking. They continued ahead after passing narrow alleys and broad streets, Zhang Lisheng thought there were lesser and lesser people around while the people¡¯s faces were getting colder and stiffer.

    After walking for over an hour with their heads held low and saying nothing, George who was quickly walking suddenly spoke, ¡°Buddy, I actually have no idea where can I find those ¡®stuff¡¯ that you need. But I heard from Rocky when I was working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop that there¡¯s a lot of illegal meat business going on at the port of Queens. Furthermore, the person that I¡¯m bringing you to has his way to get you anything illegal in Queens¡­¡±

    ¡°A broker?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the broker who has the most credence and a man of his words. But even though he¡¯s the best among all, you¡¯ll have to be careful with himter. It is best for you to not offend anyone if something out of the ordinary happens. Just do whatever they say,¡± George said in all seriousness.

    ¡°George, you seemed to have an interesting past since you knew this kind of people.¡±

    ¡°Gangsters and triads are the only specialties of themunity I grew up in, it¡¯s only natural that I know them. Remember what I said, I really don¡¯t want you to get yourself into trouble. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be hard for me to get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while walking and panting. At that moment, there were four to five young ck men in dark-gray hoodies walking towards them. When they were about to pass by each other, one of the fatties who was over 180 cm tall stopped walking all of a sudden. He pouted while gazing at George with cold eyes, ¡°Hey hey, guess who I ran into. George, George, George. My old friend who left home, why did youe back to this filthy, shitty Queens that¡¯s full of sin?¡±

    ¡°Shit,¡± George cursed softly since he could not avoid the person. He raised his voice while looking troubled, ¡°Listen to me, Raby. I¡¯m not looking for any trouble here. I came back to bring my friend to Big Gavin, so he could do business with him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here for Big Gavin, hehe¡­ George, it¡¯s been a long time since you left. Seems like you¡¯re not keeping up with the news,¡± The fatty Raby stepped forward and forcefully held George¡¯s shoulders. He said softly, ¡°Gavin was beaten up at ck Cat Bar earlier, it has been a few months since that happened. My brother Ro¡¯s taking over now, you can look for me if you want to talk about business.¡±

 Chapter 45: Pain, Fear, and Despair

    <h4>Chapter 45: Pain, Fear, and Despair</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    George had a major change of expression, he became speechless. Eventually, he managed to force himself to speak, ¡°I actually meant to use Big Gavin¡¯s connection when I said business. You know, he knows many people. Since he¡¯s well-connected, we thought we could¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me what business you¡¯re talking about, George?¡± Raby said while raising his voice expressionlessly. At that moment, Zhang Lisheng who was standing aside took the initiative to speak, ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy a batch of cheap raw meat. George told me that he has a connection in Queens, so here we are.¡±

    Raby seemed to have only noticed the skinny Asian young man next to George at the moment. He took a good look at Zhang Lisheng and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Chinese?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from China.¡±

    ¡°I thought so. Only you Chinese are so cautious to get this irrelevant little man to look out when you talk business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Moreover, being young doesn¡¯t mean we have no wisdom,¡± Zhang Lisheng did not exin and said while pretending to be profound with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right little guy. I¡¯m young too. You¡¯re a funny guy, do you know that? Unfortunately, you found the wrong middle man.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said nothing while wearing a smile.

    ¡°How much ¡®stuff¡¯ do you need?¡±

    ¡°I only need one to two tonnes each transaction.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, I thought you¡¯re talking big. But small business is better than no business. I happened to know that Colby has the ¡®stuff¡¯ that you need at Dodd¡¯s warehouse. I¡¯ll bring you guys there now.¡±

    George shook off Raby¡¯s hand hard and shouted, ¡°Listen, Raby. We¡¯re not idiots, we¡¯re not going with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got no choice, George,¡± Raby revealed a sly smile as he said, ¡°You put your hand in your pocket pretending to be holding a gun, it seems like you haven¡¯t learned anything these two years. Your friend too, it¡¯s surprising that he does the same silly thing as you did. Is New York¡¯s gun control so strict now that even a Chinese triad couldn¡¯t get a pistol? Alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. There¡¯s only one person-in-charge here, that person¡¯s me. You guys will do whatever I said. Now I¡¯m saying follow me.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he nced at his underlings. The remaining four ck young men surrounded Zhang Lisheng and George, forcing them to follow behind Raby and walked towards to alley that was even more secluded. There were drawings of skulls or grimaces embellished with blood on the wall asionally, while the autumn wind blew the trash. There were also words such as ¡®dropdead¡¯ that was a couple of meters high was written on the wall too. Over 20 minutester, they arrived at a ruined area that had no people.

    Raby stopped before a heavy shutter door filled with rusty stains. His nose twitched as he said wearing a smile, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Raby, whatever happened in the past has nothing to do with my friend¡­¡±

    ¡°George, I said, we¡¯re here,¡± Raby said while hardly pulling the shutter up with his two underlings as he smiled cunningly. A terrible stench came out of it. It was a huge and crude warehouse, the walls had badly painted cement on them; There were feces and dirt all over the floor, there were many broken and filthy mattresses scattered all around; The only light source was the few square windows on the high ceiling.

    ¡°There seems to be nothing of what I¡¯m looking for here,¡± Zhang Lisheng stepped into the warehouse and said after looking around.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be raw meat that you¡¯re looking for very soon. Perhaps there won¡¯t be as much as what you want, but it¡¯ll much fresher than you imagined,¡± Raby said while smiling cunningly after kicking George into the warehouse. Zhang Lisheng retreated a few steps back quietly and took a good look at Raby and his strong underlings. He smiled with no clear intention while saying softly, ¡°Actually, 600 to 700 pounds would be enough,¡± He turned around suddenly and ran deep into the dark warehouse.

    Nobody stopped him from running, Raby spoke whileughing behind, ¡°Run, kid. Unfortunately, there¡¯s only one exit in this warehouse.¡±

    Hearing Raby¡¯s madugh, George who fell on the floor from the kick spat a mouthful of blood and said while panting, ¡°Raby, we grew up together. I don¡¯t get why do you hate me so much and now you¡¯re trying to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get it? You don¡¯t get it?¡± Raby fiercely kicked George a few times with all his might while looking down on him. He only spoke ferociously when George squirmed his body like a cooked prawn while shaking, ¡°You should¡¯ve known this day woulde when you turned me to the police back then.¡±

    ¡°I ¡ª I ¡ª I¡¯ve said this before, it wasn¡¯t me who put you in juvenile court. I-I¡¯ve exined a couple of times. Moreover, you were only given 50 hours ofmunity service. Sh*t, Big Gavin¡¯s said back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Gavin¡¯s dead,¡± Raby said coldly, ¡°My brother Ro¡¯s in charge now. Also, George, it¡¯s not about the 50 hours ofmunity service, it¡¯s about my dignity.¡± His underling hardly pulled down the warehouse¡¯s shutter, as Raby was speaking. Following the disappearance of thest sunlight, the stench in the warehouse which was now closed became worse.

    In the blurry darkness, Raby pointed a pistol at George¡¯s head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to do all this if this happens at night. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, George. I¡¯ll send you to where you¡¯re supposed to be¡­¡±

    George who was unwilling to wait for his death sat up on his side all of the sudden and attempted to grab the pistol in Raby¡¯s hand. However, the ck young man aside kicked the back of his head who was wearing a pair of leather boots. He passed out. Seeing that George passed out on the floor, Raby asked the ck man who knocked him out while smiling, ¡°Duke, do you think we should wake this fe up by pissing on him before we send him to god or should we show him mercy by shooting his head directly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, Boss Raby. We still have a banana brat to y with, after killing this kid. Eh, what¡¯s that sound, it seems¡­¡±A long tongue filled with mucus extended in the dark, tying the arm of the ck hunk who was asking the question with a gun in his hand. Subsequently, the huge tongue pulled agilely, tearing the arm apart. The tongue then rolled back into the dark.

    ¡°It seems like there was a strong wind blowing¡­¡± As the attack was extremely fast, the ck hunk only saw his arm detaching from his body at a blur. He said that in confusion but his question soon turned into moaning, ¡°O-oh shit! F*ck! M-my arm¡¯s gone, my arm¡­¡± As he groaned devastatingly, the huge tongue came out of the dark again and held onto his head. It pulled him into the dark entirely.

    ¡°W-w-what¡¯s that¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop asking what that monster is, you idiot. Fire quick,¡± Raby was the first to snap back to his senses. He lifted the gun and pointed at the direction where the huge tongue appeared. He pulled the trigger without holding back. In the midst of shooting, the huge tongue tore Raby¡¯s hand that was shooting when it showed the third time. It ate his hand.

    Although Raby¡¯s underlings were cruel, they were only ten to 20 years old and they had little experience, to begin with. They lost their minds when the unknown man-eating monster attacked Raby despite their shots, while fresh, warm blood sshed on their bodies like a fountain.

    They shrieked in fear and gave up fighting. They turned around and dashed towards the rusty shutter with an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, the shutter was heavy, it was difficult to pull it open right away. During the dy, a huge tongue appeared out of the dark a few times and ripped their limbs apart. It had also ripped their hope to live from them.

    As everyone lost the ability to fight back, the attacker had finally shown himself in the midst of the devastating moan. It was a toad that was three meters tall, it was so big that it looked like an SUV. There were a few wounds with thick, ck blood on its skin. It hopped right out with the Chinese young man who came with George for the ¡®business¡¯ was sitting on it.

    ¡°Its ¡ª It¡¯s you¡­¡± Raby shrieked with blood and dirt. Zhang Lisheng sat on Mountoad¡¯s head and stopped the witchcraft incantation. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Raby. I came to Queens to buy raw meat to fill this ¡®pet¡¯ of mine that has a big appetite. He¡¯s such a big-eater, that I can¡¯t afford to feed it if I were to buy meat the usual way¡­¡±

    ¡°You ¡ª You ¡ª You¡¯re a devil ¡ª Satan ¡ª Satan¡¯s worshipper¡­¡±

    ¡°No, ording to our Chinese way of saying it, ¡®You don¡¯t mean to harm others, but others can mean to harm you¡¯. Everything happened because I¡¯m forced to do it,¡± Zhang Lisheng began chanting witchcraft incantation as he spoke. As the ¡®psh shh¡­¡¯ sound went on, Mountoad opened its gigantic mouth below its head and ate a tall, strong ck man that was lying on the floor while moaning.

    ¡°N-n-n-no¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god ¡ª Oh my god ¡ª Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to hell, you monster, you¡¯re going to hell¡­¡±

    Watching the gigantic toad eating their partner that was shrieking with its saliva all over the ce, the remaining gangsters moaned and cursed even louder now. Zhang Lisheng devoured all of the grave negative emotions that they were showing, giving a boost in the wizard power in his blood at the speed that he could feel clearly.

    After a while of cursing, Raby suddenly realized that what he was doing could not help him to get out of his situation at all while looking at Zhang Lisheng who was sitting on the monster¡¯s head while he lied on the filthy floor. He thought that if he would trigger the enemy that was like a devil, even more, he would experience a horrible death.

    ¡°Alright sir, okay sir, I admit that I¡¯m the one at fault. Look, even if your pet ate all of us, it would only be full for a while. Spare my life and I¡¯ll guarantee to provide it with meat for the rest of its life. I suppose people like you aren¡¯t afraid that I would take revenge, am I right? Of course, I¡¯ll dare not take revenge on Satan¡¯s worshipper as well, it¡¯ll be a greater benefit for you to spare my life.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ignored Raby¡¯s plead, but the situation did not intensify. Raby felt luck was on his side now, ¡°I apologize to you, my sincere apology sir. What do you want? Money, drugs, women o-or all of the needs that your ¡®pet¡¯ require such as a massive amount of meat. I couldpensate you whatever you want, anything you want¡­¡±

    Naturally, the negative emotion that wasing out of Raby had a great drop since he had hope now. Zhang Lisheng jumped off lightly as Mountoad that he was controlling held its head down from the drop of negative emotion. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve alreadypensated me, Mr. Raby.¡±

    ¡°I ¡ª I¡¯vepensated you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to Raby and looked at the tall, fat ck man who was speaking in pride not long ago. He stepped hard on his severed arm wound and said softly, ¡°I only need three things from you ¨C Pain, fear and¡­ despair!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

 Chapter 46: Crazy Frog Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 46: Crazy Frog Murderer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After some chilling torture, Zhang Lisheng obtained what he desired most while Raby and the rest¡¯s fresh flesh replenished Mountoad¡¯s vitality to its peak.

    ¡°Seems like fresh human¡¯s much more nourishing to wizard worm¡¯s vitality than animal meat. But if I¡¯m a murderer who would kill innocents just for witchcraft cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t need to replenish my wizard worm¡¯s vitality at all times.¡±

    After he was done handling everything, Zhang Lisheng controlled Mountoad to open the heavy warehouse shutter with its long tongue. He then pulled George out of the warehouse strenuously while mumbling to himself. George¡¯s face was swollen while he had shoe prints all over his body. Fortunately, those were just skin injury.

    ¡°George, wake up¡­¡± George opened his eyes in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s call as he grasped a few breaths of fresh air while the chilly wind was blowing outside of the warehouse.

    ¡°Hey buddy, we met again. I knew people like you wouldn¡¯t make it to heaven too¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not dead.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, we¡¯re not dead, how is that possible¡­ Ouch, ouch¡­¡± The pain that came gradually spread all over his body when he woke up made him realized that he was really still alive, ¡°Sh*t, I feel like I¡¯ve been torn apart. What exactly happened? Where are Raby and his men? Where are they? Why did they let us go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. I was hiding in the warehouse for a while and saw a light at the door all of a sudden. When I walked closer, I saw you lying on the floor while the rest was gone.¡±

    George was stunned, there were unstable emotions in his eyes. He was silent for a while and gazed deep into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes, he then spoke while nodding his head, ¡°It must be god protecting us. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s leave this dangerous ce after we close the shutter. Come, buddy,e help.¡±

    He struggled to get up from the floor in pain, while he spoke and pulled down the heavy metal shutter with all of his might while grinding his teeth. Zhang Lisheng gave a helping hand, they finally closed the shutter with their effort little by little.

    ¡°Hey buddy, I suppose I¡¯ve returned you the favor that I owed,¡± George brushed off the dirt on his body and said half-jokingly. At that moment, Zhang Lisheng was taken aback by the risk that he brought onto himself. In reality, Raby¡¯s shooting using the pistol at Mountoad at the warehouse earlier had caused significant harm to his wizard worm. The ending might be very different if Raby was to shoot with guns together with his men earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled your promise, George. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated this.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately you¡¯re not toote to realize this. Let¡¯s go, we must leave this ce as soon as we can. We can¡¯t afford to offend Raby¡¯s brother.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was secretly shocked when he heard that. He ran clumsily on the empty, ruined street with George. Both of them slowed down while panting after running through the two streets continuously, as they saw growing numbers of pedestrians around. Just like that, they arrived at the subway where they came from without resting in between. They took the train with countless excited tourists.

    As safety was regained, Zhang Lisheng stood in the trainpartment while holding the handle. He suddenly asked softly after passing two stations without speaking while watching the vandalism outside the window and listening to the sound of the moving train, ¡°George, do you know what was the warehouse for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously a load house, where smugglers keep the illegal immigrants temporarily. The illegal immigrants who had paid the remaining smuggling fee could leave the load house soon to work illegally. Those who aren¡¯t able to pay the full fee would have to stay there forever,¡± George said calmly, he added after some hesitation, ¡°Even though such a ce often has people staying, there won¡¯t be anybody who would clean it deliberately. Nobody would care if there were a few dead bodies lying around in there.¡±

    George¡¯s answer stunned Zhang Lisheng. Recalling the terrible environment in the warehouse such as fear and despair one would encounter when they go in, made him said this out loud, ¡°Such a load house¡¯s perfect for me. But is that really New York? The New York where everyone says it¡¯s the most bustle, civilized and open?¡±

    George said while smiling, ¡°Buddy, nobody would force you to go to such a dangerous ce. Staying in the bettermunity in Brooklyn wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous as what you experienced even if world war was toe. But whatever you¡¯ve experienced today was indeed a part of New York. Wee to the real New York, young New Yorker.¡±

    The train passed by a few stations as they chatted and stopped at Brooklyn¡¯s Lowbige Station. It was a Saturday, most people who were waiting for the train dressed casually. They looked rxed, it was clear that they were enjoying their weekend holiday. It was a blue sky with white clouds outside the subway. The air was fresh, there were many skyscrapers in his field of vision, although they were not connected. Half of the pedestrians on the streets had pets with them while walking with their family. Everything was joyous, civilized and beautiful.

    ¡°The life here¡¯s really what I call living. It¡¯s 2:30 p.m. now, it¡¯s still early. What ns do you have, my friend?¡± George took a deep breath in and said after getting out of the station.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the orthopedic hospital, I hope they take Agricultural Bank of China¡¯s Gold Wheat Card though.¡±

    ¡°No need, this minor injury¡¯s nothing. I have your Chinese special chiropractic ointment.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not proceed with being polite hearing what George said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything useful that I can buy with my Gold Wheat Card at the international store nearby. I¡¯ll head home after that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I suppose I¡¯ll do the same. I¡¯ll see you on Monday, buddy,¡± George was stunned for a moment then waved while turning around wearing a smile.

    ¡°Bye, George.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s goodbye, George who had taken a few steps away turned around abruptly and stared at Zhang Lisheng as he asked, ¡°Lisheng, are you really not doing anything for leisure? Even my brother who is insane like a Frankenstein would go to the strip club to rx himself every week. Do you not want to rx at all? Especially when¡­ we¡¯ve just¡­ experienced¡­ Nevermind, pretend I said nothing. Goodbye friend,¡± He waved at Zhang Lisheng and walked further away.

    Since then, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s life was pretty stable. Apart from going to school, he would be working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop and cultivate secret witchcraft method privately, when he got home. He dared not to risk his life any longer.

    Winter came after autumn, in a blink of an eye. The first heavy snow fell in New York, it was a winter wondend in the city. The young people from the city began their snowball fights, it was the most ancient and fashionable activity during winter.

    On one afternoon in December, Zhang Lisheng nailed a frog and a mouse onto a nk with needles while dissecting their organs in New York Lowbige Junior High¡¯s biologyb on the school building¡¯s third floor. Professor Steven, who was known to be old fashioned and strict in school stood beside him. It was said that this outstanding biologist should have been working in the best biologyb in the world, if not for the terrifying experiment disaster. However, he could only stay in a high school, teaching some fussy kids how to slice off a frog¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Lisheng, what did you find?¡±

    ¡°There are many things in the frog¡¯s stomach. I saw insect¡¯s wings and some ¡ª some mushy meat. Looking at the digestion progress, I think the anesthetic had yet to kick in before we dissected it¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng spoke continuously. He was speaking so much more,pared to the time when he had just arrived in America. He was so much more open now.

    ¡°You can see those without using the microscope. Looks like you¡¯re improving fast in the experiment operation, keep it up kid,¡± Professor Steven revealed a rare smile on his serious face, ¡°Keep up with your learning progress, I definitely won¡¯t be stingy with the rmendation letter to my ex-colleagues from those popr universities when you graduate. Although those universities are poor in biological studies, they could totally give you a great foundation.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, professor,¡± Zhang Lisheng surprisingly thanked him for that remark. The school bell rang at the moment, it was lunchtime. Professor Steven walked onto the podium to dismiss the ss. Seizing the moment, George who picked biology ss with Zhang Lisheng said softly behind him, ¡°Hey buddy, Professor Steven really likes you. It¡¯s worth it that you¡¯ve killed so many frogs, the ¡®baby toad¡¯ that¡¯s always following you must be crying now.¡±

    ¡°George, making fun of your friend won¡¯t get you an A or even a B or a C in test,¡± Zhang Lisheng proceeded to dissect the two little animals without even lifting his head, ¡°Give me a minute, we can go for lunch after I¡¯m done separating these two experiment animals¡¯ organs.¡±

    He seemed calm when he was speaking, but every student who passed him by would show a vomiting gesture. Seeing that, George sighed while putting his experiment paper away. He walked to Zhang Lisheng and said in a despairing tone, ¡°Buddy, you don¡¯t have to talk like that. Many people in the school knew that Ms. Lili has a crazy kid who came from China. What¡¯s even more depressing is that they also knew that I¡¯m that crazy kid¡¯s only friend.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng separated the frog¡¯s organs carefully and soaked them in alcohol from a little bottle. He then said while feeling relieved, ¡°George, dissecting animals for personal excitement¡¯s crazy. However, doing it for science is a sign of professionalism and scientific spirit. Those are twopletely different things.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng spoke, he heard mixed mors downstairs that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Oh wow¡­ Shh¡­¡± George sprinted to the window in a few steps and looked outside. He saw a few ck extended limousines parked by the street far away and a bunch of men in ck in neat suits. They surrounded a few beautiful youngdies who dressed gorgeously in the winter wondend, they were walking slowly towards Lowbige¡¯s schoolpound.

    ¡°Lisheng, the New York Girl¡¯s voting team is here at our school,¡± George ran to Zhang Lisheng in excitement and said, ¡°They must be the gorgeousdies from Fordham High School judging by their gutsing to Lowbige to challenge those shallow girls from our school who are only interested to get in touch with handsome guys and athletes. We must show our support to the Fordham High School beauties, letting those shallow girls from our school know that us shorties aren¡¯t pushovers.¡±

 Chapter 47: The Trouble that Came Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Trouble that Came Out of Nowhere</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The history of New York Girl dated back to the 30s. It was said that it was a little trick to boost the dispirited and desperate young people¡¯s morale during the economic crisis. However, it had turned into an annual ¡®legal fight¡¯ of popr girl high schools in New York, the international metropolis. Especially to those who had beenpeting for over ten years, it was a devastating war to girls from Lowbige that was popr in Brooklyn and Fordham, the best private high school in Manhattan, the center of New York.

    Nevertheless, such a war waspletely meaningless to Zhang Lisheng. He looked at George expressionlessly, ¡°George, your life could be more meaningful than this.¡±

    ¡°We can talk about such a serious issue in the future,¡± George picked up the backpack under theb table and hung it on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s neck. He then pulled Zhang Lisheng and ran downstairs.

    Lowbige Junior High¡¯s open-style schoolpound was crowded, it seemed like everyone in school rushed there. The main focus of the crowd was the six beauties wearing exquisite, low-cut gowns. Three of them were waving and smiling exuberantly at the young men who were surrounding them. The remaining three who looked rather older than the other three looked like cold beauties. They were ignoring everything that was happening around them.

    ¡°Hi Felicia, you¡¯re the most beautifuldy I¡¯ve ever seen. I love you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Fordham Sisters. I¡¯ve seen them in magazines but they¡¯re more mesmerizing in real life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really them. Seems like this year would be thest year the three sisters would be helping their Fordham juniors in New York Girl¡¯s voting. I think those annoying girls in our school would be relieved next year.¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind? If the girls from our school heard what you said, you¡¯ll never find a girlfriend in Lowbige¡­¡±

    George pulled Zhang Lisheng into the crowd. In the noise of discussions and mors, he thought it was a pure waste of time to be surrounded by a bunch of screaming young boys who were clearly high on male pheromone.

    ¡°Psh shh¡­¡± He began chanting a witchcraft incantation softly to cultivate. In the crowded ce, even George who was close to him did not notice his mouth that was constantly moving while muttering strange, meaningless sybles. However, someone happened to notice Zhang Lisheng¡¯s unusual move eventually.

    ¡°Oh god, Sandy, guess who I saw?¡± Among the three cold beauties that gotten all of the attention, the one who had blonde hair and the most quaint features began looking at Zhang Lisheng closely after ncing through him unintentionally. She eximed softly to the two close friends around her all of a sudden.

    ¡°Could it be Michelle, that pretentious girl hiding among the crowd peeping at us? No wonder she didn¡¯te to defend Lowbige Junior High¡¯s girls¡¯ embarrassing achievement¡­¡±

    ¡°No, not Michelle. She, it¡¯s Mountain Worm. Do you remember I told you guys before that I was almost dead in the dense jungle in China Western Sichuan because of that idiot Henrick? We survived because a young hunter who saved me¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the young hunter had a centipede that was over 100 centimeters long and as thick as a Birkin bag as his gundog. He was walking in the ancient jungle at ease while chanting some mysterious incantation, no animals or venomous worms dared to get close to him.¡±

    ¡°Hello sister, She and I have said this before, it¡¯s just your illusion. You must be too nervous back then, Henrick said that¡­¡±

    ¡°Trish, I¡¯ve told you that Henrick the coward pretended to have a blurry memory, so that he would not lose his reputation as a wilderness survival expert. He¡¯s just a bragging troublemaker. Since we¡¯re on this topic, I must remind you that it¡¯s best that you get your brother Henry to stay away from him. Otherwise, your family would regret that in the future. I was fully aware back then and so am I now, that young hunter named Mountain Worm really exists. He¡¯s in the crowd right now, and I¡¯ve no idea why, but he seems to be chanting an incantation now.¡±

    ¡°Tina, this is New York, America. We¡¯re in Lowbige Junior High¡¯spound. Even if your young hunter really exists, he should be on the other side of the under our feet¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny Tina just yet, my dear Trish. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting if you think about it? Alright Tina, honey, tell me where is your little hunter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right there, that yellow-skinned boy,¡± Tina lifted his arm and pointed at Zhang Lisheng. Looking at what she was doing, all boys where her finger was pointing at mored meaninglessly all of the sudden.

    ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng look. That beauty¡¯s pointing at us, I think she¡¯s a famousdy from a rich family¡­¡±

    ¡°George, let go of my arm. I¡¯m really hungry now,¡± Realizing that he was unable to cultivate in such a noisy environment, Zhang Lisheng stopped chanting witchcraft incantation and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a burger now and I¡¯ll take a nap in the ssroom, we¡¯re having our afternoon ss. Cheer for your New York Girls here, see if you could get one of thosedies to be your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, since when have you¡¯ve learned to be so sarcastic. Also, the New York Girl¡¯s went through elimination, there¡¯s only one of them each year. Go eat your burger, you lonely man. We¡¯ll meet after school,¡± George let go of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and began pping and moring enthusiastically.

    Zhang Lisheng took some effort to get out of the crowd and walked to the school cafeteria. He did not notice that he was being watched by the most dazzling three girls in thepound. After eating his burger, Zhang Lisheng and George met after their math ss and literature ss. They cycled to Dan Souza Butcher Shop.

    Along the way, George who dressed as thick as a pr bear stepped on the paddle strenuously while saying jokingly, ¡°My buddy Lisheng, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine that Ms. Lili would allow her little baby working untilte hours when the weather¡¯s so cold.¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Lavin said that a boy needs some tough training, which my mom eventually came to agree with.¡±

    ¡°What a cruel stepdad, ha!¡±

    ¡°No matter on paper or in reality, Lavin¡¯s just my mom¡¯s partner. He¡¯s not my stepdad.¡±

    George was taken aback and sighed while talking to himself, ¡°Friend, do you know what youck the most? Emotion, you should put more emotion when you talk. Don¡¯t always have a poker face on, you make me feel like I¡¯m talking to a robot¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Zhang Lisheng said loudly while frowning

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel so much better now.¡±

    The journey that usually took 20 minutes became half an hour this time. The duo realized there were unusually little customers at the Dan Souza Butcher Shop today. It was clear that those housewives were unwilling to be out in the weather where the heavy snow had just stopped. Just like that, they did some dispensable work until 7 p.m¡­ Zhang Lisheng then said goodbye to George who never asked about a friend¡¯s personal life. He cycled home alone after feeding Mountoad.

    It was deadly cold at night, during winter in New York. Breath turned into clouds of white fog as soon as the pedestrians exhaled, another cloud of white fog came, just as the previous one went away. Zhang Lisheng did not stop pedaling, he did not feel extra cold. However, he felt a bone-chilling coldness mixed with fluffy snow, as he waited for the light to turn green sitting on the saddle with a foot on the ground. All of the heat that he had in his body was taken awaypletely.

    Cold sweat made Zhang Lisheng feel like he fell into an ice cave, he sneezed six to seven times continuously. He shrugged and twitched his nose while mumbling to himself as he shivered, ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ll transform myself into a strong wizard worm when I improve in witchcraft so that I won¡¯t have such weak body¡­¡±

    A Cadic RV suddenly pulled over next to him when Zhang Lisheng was talking. A blonde youngdy with no make-up on rolled down the window and waved at him from the driver¡¯s seat wearing a smile. She said loudly, ¡°Hi, Mr. Worm. Do you need help and do you want to warm yourself in the car?¡±

    It was a little absurd that thedy driving a big, luxurious RV greeted him out of nowhere, Zhang Lisheng was stunned from the surprise. However, he soon recalled where the name Mountain Worm came from. He was secretly troubled and pretended to speak in a blur, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Controlling a venomous worm had always been an attention-seeking and unusual thing. It would be fine if he was to do it before a foreign Tom, Dick, and Harry but if those Tom, Dick, and Harry became someone familiar or even friends, that would be bad news.

    ¡°Mr. Worm, the act you¡¯re putting up is as bad as the time you pretended to be mature when we met in China. The light¡¯s turning green really soon, you¡¯re shaking. Let¡¯s get into the car to get some warmth on the next street.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, thanks,¡± Seeing that the light turned green, Zhang Lisheng sped up realizing he could not get away from this caringdy. Unfortunately, manual work could never catch up to a high-powered engine. Tina soon caught up to him. She slowed down and drove at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s speed, ¡°Get in, Mr. Worm. I knew that you¡¯re a student at Lowbige Junior High and working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was secretly shocked. He stopped cycling and touched the backpack on his back and asked Tina while looking coldly at her through the window, ¡°How do you know so much about me?¡±

    ¡°I happened to see you at Lowbige Junior High today. It was inconvenient for me to talk to you at that moment so I got someone to follow you after school. Actually, I wanted to go back to China to thank you officially. But that means Henrick, who wanted to get away from the responsibility lied, making my family unable to believe in what I¡¯ve experienced in Western Sichuan¡¯s dense jungle. And my dad confiscated my passport¡­¡±

    Hearing Tina¡¯s exnation, Zhang Lisheng became softer now but he said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Wait, you got someone to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯ll speak after you got into the car for warmth okay?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng sneezed again while saying with a cold face, ¡°Miss, I should get the police to arrest you. But since you¡¯re sincere in thanking me, I¡¯ll forgive you for following me. But please, don¡¯t do that again,¡± He peddled hard and turned into the alley at the ramp and soon gotten far away.

    In the flowing snow, the Cadic SUV stopped where it was, instead of going after him.

 Chapter 48: Murder in the Dark Alley

    <h4>Chapter 48: Murder in the Dark Alley</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the backseat, Trish who had wine-red short hair and looked macho with an unusual beauty said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after him, Tina? The alley seems broad enough for cars to go in. You¡¯ve spent hours waiting just to prove to us that your Chinese hunter exists. Why did you give upst minute? This doesn¡¯t seem like what you wanted to do.¡±

    ¡°Knock it off, Trish. Although Mr. Worm didn¡¯t admit directly just now, what he said basically proved that he was the Chinese hunter who saved me in the dense jungle. Moreover, he didn¡¯t im credit because of that, he¡¯s a real gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Ah-huh, a gentleman who is 160cm tall and weighs 110 pounds,¡± She who was also sitting in the backseat said whileughing.

    ¡°She, a person¡¯s behavior makes a gentleman. It has nothing to do with his height and weight,¡± Tina said with a serious face.

    ¡°Okay Tina, I apologize for making fun of your Mr. Worm. But I¡¯ve got a chill whenever I said that name out loud. He just doesn¡¯t look like a good person¡­¡± She said jokingly. However, noticing that Tina seemed to be mad now, she corrected herself, ¡°Okay, I understand. A person¡¯s name doesn¡¯t make him a good or bad person. Furthermore, the name sounds like a nickname. You know what, Trish, you look like a replica of a holy angel now. Don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with the person who saved you?¡±

    ¡°What the hell, of course not. I just wanted to repay his kindness. Also, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very mysterious? In reality, I¡¯ve been browsing about Western Sichuan on the inte after I came back from China, but I couldn¡¯t find any information about minority hunters who use centipede as their gundog or to hunt. Also, I witnessed with my own eyes that the incantation that he chanted really drove the snakes and lizards away in the mountain. That should be a supernatural power. Think about it, having a close friend who has supernatural power is something ¡ª something so ¡ª so cool. Moreover, that man behaves like a gentleman. He¡¯s kind inside but looks cold outside, he loves helping people¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, Tina, did you say supernatural power?¡±

    ¡°Yes, She.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier? If he became your friend, he would naturally be my friend too. Having a close friend with supernatural power is like the old Russian empress, Catherine the Great, having astrologer Peter, with her and Maria I of Portugal, having an alchemist with her. It¡¯s such a great idea.¡±

    Hearing what She said, Trish drew a cross before her busty breasts and said, ¡°Oh the almighty god, please forgive my friend¡¯s wishful thinking. She doesn¡¯t mean to offend you, the one true god. She has lost her mind a little, for imagining herself being the New York Queen all the time.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, Trish. No matter how you¡¯re making fun of me, my life goal will forever be bing the real queen of the New York upper ss¡¯s social circle. I¡¯ll do anything to make that happen.¡±

    While the three New York rich girlfriends fought in the warm andfortable luxurious RV, Zhang Lisheng who was almost frozen found it hard to go forward in the windy alley on his bike. There was nobody in the dimmed alley, even the homeless who usually hang out there thought it was too windy, and left to the dump area in other streets at the time being.

    The city¡¯s neon lights seemed near from the alley entrance but in reality, it was endless. Cycling through the alley, Zhang Lisheng could see the mottled and filthy walls on both sides faintly. New York City¡¯s streets were designed in square checkerboard shape, one would not be lost his way easily as long as he possessed a sense of direction. Zhang Lisheng who thought he had gotten rid of Tina was moving towards one direction. He wanted to get out of the alley to the main street so that he could get home as soon as he could. Never had he thought that he heard a faint, soft call of distress in a ramp all of the sudden when he was focusing on cycling.

    ¡°Help, help¡­¡± If it was an ordinary high school student who heard that, even if he was brave or possessed high morality, the first response he would have, would definitely be fear to be hearing such a call in such an environment. The person would definitely flee the ce, but Zhang Lisheng had a different response after the shock.

    He stopped cycling and chanted witchcraft incantation softly, driving Mountoad to hop out of his backpack on his back lightly. With his wizard worm, he walked slowly and carefully towards the source of the voice. In the quiet night, though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footsteps were light, they could be heard loud and clear in between the whistling wind.

    ¡°Is someone there? Oh my god, is someone ¡ª is someone there? Please speak if you¡¯re there, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± The person who was calling seemed to hear Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footsteps while he raised his voice all of a sudden. To his surprise, Zhang Lisheng thought the voice was rather familiar when it was raised.

    However, another rxing voice came in the dark all of the sudden before he could analyze whose voice was that, ¡°Young witch doctor, this is my territory. Please respect our secret meeting and bring your toy away with you.¡±

    A strong wind happened toe when the voice came. However, Zhang Lisheng could only hear the wind, but he felt no chill at all. He even felt the air turned warm and damp all of a sudden. It gave a strange summer breeze in the cold winter night. In such a mysterious situation, an odd urrence would mean danger. Zhang Lisheng stopped walking immediately and said carefully, ¡°Secret meeting? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s been less than half a year since I arrived in America. I¡¯ve no idea what a secret meeting is.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a foreign Dark Walker, I shall exin it to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, I could tell from your voice that you¡¯re Zhang Lisheng. Damn it, you¡¯re chatting with him. He¡¯s a lunatic, he¡¯s crazy. Quick, call the police. There¡¯s a murderer here¡­¡± The caller recognized Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice suddenly and shrieked with all his might. Zhang Lisheng realized it was Michelle¡¯s boyfriend Herrick from the shriek. He was a boastful skating expert who was obedient and happy before Lili and Lavin but in private, he was unfriendly to Zhang Lisheng the Asian young man.

    Zhang Lisheng might help if the situation allowed him to. However, it might not worth the loss since he was fighting an unfathomable opponent, ¡°Seems like your prey¡¯s someone that I know. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t like me before tonight, while I¡¯ve never liked him all this time. Nevermind, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s a secret meeting is. I guess we shouldn¡¯t get into anyone else¡¯s business. All of the best to you, Mr. Mysterious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wise choice, young Dark Walker. A hunter¡¯s determination is not to be interfered with,¡± the mysterious voice was stunned for a moment, before speaking while smiling.

    ¡°No ¡ª no, damn it. Michelle¡¯s here too but she¡¯s unconscious. She¡¯s here too, could you bear to watch your sister ¡ª sister dies in a lunat ¡ª lunatic¡­¡± Herrick shrieked with all he had while panting in the dark.

    Zhang Lisheng had no response to what Herrick said. Instead, he lowered his body and rolled on the filthy alley ground while chanting witchcraft incantation right away. Due to the witchcraft incantation, Mountoad that was beside him opened its mouth big while sucking in air. Its body was growing rapidly and soon it grew to the size of arge SUV. It then lifted its body with its big, strong back legs while Zhang Lisheng has gotten below the wizard worm¡¯s tummy agilely.

    However, the attack that he expected did note. It seemed like Zhang Lisheng was in a solo act.

    ¡°You rushed into it, young man. You rushed into it,¡± The rxing voice in the dark said while chuckling. Zhang Lisheng seemed like he heard nothing. He crawled on the cold, slippery ground under Mountoad¡¯s protection. He crawled slowly. There was a turn at the end but there was no alley further in, but a dead end with a wall. There was a dimmed lightbulb hanging on the wall. With its weak light, one could see the obvious mottled words in red which written Dr. Fracture on the wall. There was a young couple with their limbs folded in an odd way under the red words, next to a dump with rats. They were Herrick and Michelle.

    At that moment, Herrick was coughing softly and continuously. Blood dropped bit by bit from the side of his lips. They umted on his chest, dyeing his ck jacket red. His eyes widened in fear when he saw Mountoad, he hadpletely lost his mind since he was already on edge.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­¡± He stared nkly after shouting. Meanwhile, Michelle seemed to be unconscious from the folding of her limbs, she did not seem to have major injuries. Hiding below Mountoad, Zhang Lisheng said coldly as he lifted his head and saw that, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid I need to bring one of your preys with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh young¡­¡± The rxing voice spoke while smiling which suddenly, Mountoad¡¯s gigantic head turned in an absurd way. It opened its stinky big mouth and extended its humongous tongue from the source of the voice. Since the first attempt failed, the wizard worm¡¯s humongous tongue pulled and moved like a whip in the dark. Suddenly, a red spark lit up in the dark. However, it did notst long. It was like a meteor that disappeared in a sh.

    Subsequently, Mountoad rolled its tongue back and shook a little. It shrunk by heaps like a toy losing air. After the attack, the voice in the dark did not seem as rxed and at ease as before. Instead, there was cautiousness in the voice, ¡°Are you taking your gloves off at me, Dark Walker from far away?¡±

 Chapter 49: The Compromise in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Compromise in the Dark</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had just learned from literature ss recently that ¡®taking gloves off¡¯ meant asking for a fight with another person in Western culture. He said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re dead, it would mean that we fought. Now that you¡¯re still alive, what I did earlier meant that I don¡¯t mind fighting you for the sake that I must save this girl that you have with you. Moreover, I have the ability to fight you, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Your power is nothing but you have limitless potential. Furthermore, it seems like you¡¯ve learned to unleash your power to its peak. I don¡¯t want to lose a fight with such an opponent like you for something so petty. However, my work here shouldn¡¯t be stopped. How about this? That man¡¯s ribs had pierced through his lungs, he¡¯s dying slowly. My work would beplete once he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll leave once that happens then you can bring the girl with you. You should be able to tell that the girl only has her limbs broken, she won¡¯t die even if she has to wait for a couple of hours¡­¡±

    ¡°But she might be handicapped if she waited too long to get medical treatment,¡± Zhang Lishengid on the ground while saying expressionlessly.

    ¡°Oh, indeed. But that¡¯s the best that I could do, sometimes it¡¯s hard to get everything we want. This is an impasse¡­¡± The voice in the dark was deep when it replied. While he was talking, Mountoad had opened its big mouth and extended its humongous tongue. However, it was not attacking Dr. Fracture in the dark. Instead, it put the dying Herrick into its mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done your job for you, the impasse¡¯s broken now,¡± Zhang Lisheng said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, wow. That¡¯s some unexpected wit that you have, I¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re one of the Dark Walkers. Moreover, you¡¯re as brutal as I am,¡± Dr. Fracture¡¯s voice was going further away from the dark. It chuckled in a weird way while he faded in the dark until Zhang Lisheng could no longer hear, ¡°But my young friend, it¡¯s clear that you don¡¯t understand that unnecessary feelings are a deadly burden to a Dark Walker. And what would it mean once the scariest serial killer in New York who you attacked knew your identity¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not get away from his wizard worm after Dr. Fracture left. Instead, he took out his phone with great effort and called Sullo.

    ¡°Hey Lisheng, are you on your way home¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lavin, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m with Michelle. She¡¯s hurt, we¡¯re in an alley close to Dan Souza Butcher Shop. I¡­I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s the exact coordinates but I¡¯ll be with my phone at all times. Quick, Michelle needs some urgent help¡­ Come quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down, calm down kid. I¡¯ll get an ambnce and the police there soon. Don¡¯t panic, keep your phone on,¡± Sullo who was on the other side of the call paused for one to two seconds before replying in a calm voice. As a New York Police Crime Squad chief, he professionally handled the situation even though he heard a piece of bad news that his family was involved in.

    Brooklyn¡¯s police force had plenty of policies. Moreover, the better the safety amunity had, the more police cars there were doing rounds. A minute or twoter, Zhang Lisheng heard loud and clear police sirensing. He then crawled out below Mountoad carefully and chanted witchcraft incantation to get the wizard worm to let out the air in its body. It then hopped into his backpack on his back after it shrunk.

    As soon as he was done doing that, Zhang Lisheng heard Sullo¡¯s calm voice from the phone, ¡°Lisheng, how are you over there?¡±

    ¡°I heard the police siren, I think the police are close to us¡­¡± The noise of emergency breaks and rushing footsteps came as he spoke, a few torch lights with harsh light was directed to his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯re New York police¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who called, it¡¯s me who called Chief Lavin. Quick, save Michelle quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Put down your gun, he should be the kid Chief Lavin mentioned. Don¡¯t panic kid, you¡¯ve done well¡­ Sh*t, oh my god. Yes, yes¡­ It¡¯s the ¡®Dr. Fracture¡¯ sign, it¡¯s the ¡®Dr. Fracture¡¯ sign on the wall¡­¡±

    The term ¡®Dr. Fracture¡¯ seemed to have some sort of charm that it made all the officers that were present there at the moment, dumbfounded. Someone shouted all of a sudden, ¡°This¡­this kid managed to get away from Dr. Fracture and possibly saved his sister. Perhaps¡­perhaps he¡­he saw that devil¡¯s face.¡±

    At that moment, all officers had their eyes on Zhang Lisheng. Unfortunately, they only got a calm answer, ¡°I just heard the faint call of distress and I came here, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    The experienced officers showed disappointment on their faces while the one who looked young said in full enthusiasm, ¡°Even so, we must record a detailed statement from you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, new guy. No matter what we¡¯re trying to do, we must get this kid to the hospital. Moreover, we need his parents to be there when we do that,¡± Unfortunately, his suggestion was soon denied by the officer who held the highest position there. The old officer with silver hair then ordered his experienced underlings, ¡°Nick, see if you could do some first-aid on thisdy. The ambnces are taking too long; Warren, call the headquarters and ask for the best forensic expert¡­¡±

    Very soon, the warning line was up while the officers began working orderly. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng had a shawl covered on him as he sat in the police car. A middle-ageddy officer was with him, waiting for the ambnce toe.

    ¡°Kid, calm down and have a cup of hot coffee. You¡¯re safe now¡­¡± Thedy officer who had training for psychological counseling spoke to him softly with kindness on her face. She wanted to help this young man who witnessed a horrible crime to calm down. However, Zhang Lisheng was just sipping on the coffee quietly listening to what she was saying. He was silent the whole time.

    A couple of minutester, the ambnce arrived with the long ambnce siren.

    ¡°Kid, the ambnce is here. They¡¯ll bring you to the hospital, you¡¯ll be taken good care over there,¡± Thedy officer opened the door for Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng finally spoke and walked out of the door. As soon as he stepped out of the police car, there were rumbles of sh shone in the chilly snowy night in the alley all of the sudden. The policemander at the crime scene shouted madly seeing there were reporters taking photos, ¡°Sh*t, how did the reporters came so soon and hid in the warning line. They¡¯re interfering on our work. Oh my god, someone in the police station must have notified them. Quick, chase these annoying flies out of the warning line. Tell them we¡¯re working, and not having a fashion show at Times Square¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The officers who heard themander¡¯s order began chasing the reporters who were hiding out of the warning line as usual. The reporter who was waiting for a long time had finally taken a shot of Zhang Lisheng getting out of the police car wrote the article immediately as soon as he was chased out of the crime scene. He published his exclusive report onto New York Times Online.

    In the picture included in the news, although Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face was blurred out which could not be identified at all, his skinny body was obvious in the high-resolution shot. It came with an extremely attention-gauging title ¡®Who is He! Dr. Fracture Has Finally Met His Opponent, This Calm Young Man Broke the Must-Die Myth When Dr. Fracture Was Taking His 21st Life¡¯. Although the article was filled with ambiguous terms such as ¡®spected¡¯, ¡®maybe¡¯ and ¡®perhaps¡¯, it was forwarded by all American news websites in a short period of time.

    An hourter, in a crude room of a crude hotel close to a bus station of a remote county town in China Western Sichuan, a pale young manughed uncontrobly suddenly while sitting in a dirty bed hugging his body, ¡°New York Brooklyn, hahaha¡­ I got you, I got you. I knew that people like you won¡¯t behave yourself even when you get to America. Wait for me, wait for me you brat. Very soon, I¡¯ll take back what you owe me. Wait for me, you wait for me¡­¡±

    He mumbled to himself insanely for a while and coughed hard all of the sudden from his stirred emotion. The hatred in his eyes deepened in each cough as he gazed upon. The young man was Mountain Cat, the person who failed to attack Zhang Lisheng and almost died in his hands. He had aptop ced on his bed before him, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s picture where his head was blurred out upied his entire screen clearly.

    As Mountain Cat was swearing to take his revenge, Zhang Lisheng who was unharmed was sent into New York Queens Hospital¡¯s ICU to stay there for the night, so they could observe him. There was surveince all over the room. There was an officer guarding the door for 24 hours. It was impossible for him to cultivate secret methods in such a situation. Zhang Lisheng could onlyy t on the bed wearing the hospital¡¯s white gown. He seemed to be flipping his ss notes that he brought along with him but he was thinking about Dr. Fracture that he encountered tonight, the person who remained in the dark.

    His unfathomable ability and the ¡®secret meeting¡¯ that he said that made people guessing. Through Dr. Fracture¡¯s movement and the way he spoke, Zhang Lisheng guessed faintly that he made contact with a person in a mysterious world where ordinary people could never reach.

    Just when he was thinking hard to himself, two voices came outside of the door all of the sudden, ¡°Is it here, is it here¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes Lili, the doctor said Lisheng¡¯s in this room. Look, there¡¯s an officer guarding outside the door. He¡¯s safe, don¡¯t be scared. Hi officer, I¡¯m Lieutenant Sullo D. Lavin from crime. I¡¯m also the kid¡¯s guardian, this is his mother Lili. We¡¯re hoping to see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir and Ms. Lili. Please go in.¡±

 Chapter 50: A Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Suspect</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ward door was opened, Lili walked in a panic with Lavin holding her. Seeing Zhang Lisheng, she dashed towards him and hugged him. She took a good look at her son and said nervously, ¡°Baby, baby are you alright¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good, mom. Michelle¡¯s the one you should worry about, how is she now?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that she was sent to the hospital in time. Her broken¡­broken limbs are fixed¡­fixed now¡­¡± Lili could not hold back the pain inside as she spoke and began sobbing.

    ¡°Uncle Lavin, what exactly happened to Michelle?¡± Zhang Lisheng hugged his mother lightly andforted her. He then turned his head to ask Sullo.

    ¡°Michelle¡¯s doing well but she¡¯ll need to be bed-ridden for a couple of months. She¡¯ll also need at least half a year of recovery training to¡­to recover if she¡¯s not severely affected mentally. This is considered the best scenario that could have happened to her. Now that we¡¯re talking about it, we should thank you Lisheng,¡± Sullo gazed at Zhang Lisheng while replying with his reddish eyes. He stepped a few steps forward and hugged Zhang Lisheng tight, ¡°Thank you kid, you¡¯re a brave gentleman. Do you know how much courage you need to save Michelle in such a¡­such a terrible situation? I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the least that I could do, Uncle Lavin. It¡¯s great to hear that Michelle could recover without being handicapped. We could treat her broken soul slowly,¡± Zhang Lisheng was relieved and said calmly.

    Sullo, let go of him and nodded. Afterposing his emotion, he said habitually all of the sudden, ¡°Lisheng, do you know that you¡¯re the only witness who saved the victim from Dr. Fracture. Your statement¡¯s very important for us officers to catch the devil¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lavin, I told them that I could totally record my statement since I was mentally stable but those officers insisted that I muste to the hospital for observation. They also said that you or mom must be present when I record my statement.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, that¡¯s the appropriate procedure byw. Otherwise, any charges from your statement would be wed and can¡¯t be used in the court.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lavin, I really didn¡¯t see anything. I can¡¯t use anyone in my statement,¡± Zhang Lisheng said helplessly.

    ¡°Lisheng, we will determine if your statement¡¯s useful. Just ept the statement recording. My colleagues from crime and I would take your statement tomorrow after your rest. You should really rest now, you must be exhausted since so much happened tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Uncle Lavin. So I suppose I¡¯m not going to school tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to at least for this week, your mom will apply a leave for you. Lili, Lisheng¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just interrupting his rest if we kept staying here¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Sullo. I want to be here for him and Michelle tonight. They need us,¡± Lili shook her head hard and said.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go home so I could be with the other kids. They must be worried sick.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet, Uncle Lavin. Mom, I really don¡¯t need anyone to be with me. Listen to Uncle Lavin¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, Lisheng. You¡¯re still young, you won¡¯t understand what your mom is feeling. Since she insists to stay in the hospital, just let her stay,¡± Sullo walked out of the ward as soon as he was done speaking. Just like that, Lili stayed at the hospital and apanied Zhang Lisheng until the sun rose.

    On the next morning, Zhang Lisheng who managed to sleep safe and sound for the past ten days realized Lili fell asleep at the side of his bed. He got off the bed carefully and washed up in the bathroom. He then opened the room. The officer that fell asleep on the chair woke up from hearing the door being opened.

    Before the officer spoke, Zhang Lisheng said while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, officer. I¡¯m just going to get breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry, kid?¡±

    ¡°No, my mom looked after me all night. She fell asleep, I thought of getting her breakfast so that she could eat it when she wakes up¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng saw Sullo and two of his colleagues walking towards him with a fast-food bag while he spoke, ¡°But seems like that¡¯s unnecessary now.¡±

    ¡°Even though your mom won¡¯t be eating the breakfast that you were getting, she would appreciate what you¡¯re doing for her, kid,¡± The guarding officer seemed to be touched by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sweet thought andplimented while smiling. At that moment, Sullo had arrived before the ward and handed the fast-food bag to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Good morning, Lisheng. Beef burger, it¡¯s your favorite am I right?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle Lavin,¡± Although he actually hated beef burger, Zhang Lisheng took over the bag happily and returned to the ward.

    Naturally, Lili woke up in shock since there were numerous people in the ward. She knew all of Sullo¡¯s colleagues so she greeted them as she stood up in a sleepy manner, ¡°Mike, Boston, you guys are here.¡±

    Sullo¡¯s colleague, the short Asian who was capable apologized while looking sorry, ¡°Lili, we should¡¯ve been herest night but we had to handle the situation. You know¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mike, we¡¯re doing good now. The scariest incident has passed. We¡­we¡­ Oh, I¡¯ve gone to the ICU six to seven timesst night but they¡­they don¡¯t let me see Michelle¡­ Oh lord, what did we do wrong? Why are we being punished like that!¡±

    After hearing that, Boston, the other muscr ck detective in the ward said with sympathy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lili, we¡¯ll definitely catch the imbecile who hurt Michelle. Cheer up. Hey Sullo,e talk to Lili. You know a hunk like me can¡¯t take this. My heart is shattering looking at Lili and thinking of your adorable Michelle.¡±

    ¡°Cheer up, darling. Michelle and Lisheng are fine, what more can we ask for¡­¡± Lili¡¯s stirred emotion calmed gradually after Sullo¡¯sfort. Seeing that her emotion was stable now, he said, ¡°Darling, you should head home so you could rest. If you manage to overwork your body, do you think I could look after the kids all by myself?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was standing aside seized the opportunity and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. I¡¯mpletely fine now. You should head home to rest.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to apany you while you give your statement,¡± Lili said while caressing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°But I¡¯m here, it¡¯s Boston and Mike who are taking the statement¡­¡±

    ¡°Sullo, as a mother, I should be present when my underage kid¡¯s being questioned by the police. This has nothing to do with anything else,¡± Lili said firmly.

    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s what you want, you can stay. But you must promise me that you¡¯ll let me bring you home to rest after Lisheng is done giving his statement.¡±

    Lili nodded while smiling while Sullo said to his two colleagues, ¡°Boston, Mike, I guess you guys can begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mike pulled a chair over and sat before Zhang Lisheng. His face turned serious as he spoke, ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ll be asking you a couple of questions now and I need you to answer me honestly. I hope that you understand this is something serious. You must listen and recall carefully.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was mentally prepared nodded in all seriousness, ¡°I understand, officer Mike,¡± He had been addressing all of Sullo¡¯s colleagues by their name directly in a courteous manner while keeping his distance.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home on the main street after you finished work at Dan Souza Butcher Shop? Why did you turn into an alley at the ramp?¡±

    ¡°A girl was bugging me. I happened to save her once when I was living in China. She saw me at Lowbige yesterday and wanted to thank me but I rejected her.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more specific? What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name and why¡­¡± Mike asked one question after another, Lili who was sitting aside frowned and shouted suddenly, ¡°Stop, stop Mike. Are you interrogating my son!¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Lili. I¡¯m just taking the statement,¡± Mike secretly cursed and said pretending to be innocent.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Do you think the daughter of an experienced State Court of Appeals Judge have no idea about the difference of taking a statement and an interrogation? You should be asking Lisheng what did he see if you¡¯re taking his statement. You shouldn¡¯t be asking him what was he doing and asking him to prove it,¡± Lili said madly, ¡°Listen to me. I agreed to let my underage kid recall the horrifying experiencest night for the sake of Michelle and the safety of tens of millions of families in New York. However, you¡¯re overstepping my kindness as a citizen and questioning my kid like he¡¯s a suspect. From now onwards, I¡¯ll be a responsible mother and stop officers from asking my kid any questions. I¡¯ll get mywyer to apply for prohibition order from the judge if necessary.¡±

    The atmosphere in the ward dropped below the freezing point. Mike went silent for a moment and said honestly after making up his mind, ¡°Lili, I admit what I said was a little inappropriate. But if your kid¡¯s behaving like what you said, then he would show how horrified he was from witnessing what happenedst night, I would definitely not question him like that. The truth is, over 10 police officers saw this kid presented himself calmly, quiet and at ease as if he attended a tea party when the crime happened until now. Looking at the surveince in the camera, he was revising his homework before seeing youst night. Do you think that¡¯s normal?¡±

    What Mike said made Lili looked more and more terrible. She said forcefully, ¡°Maybe¡­maybe it¡¯s because¡­because he¡¯s too scared¡­the stress made him look extremely normal¡­¡±

    Mike let out a sigh and said, ¡°Lili, I¡¯ve nothing to say if that¡¯s what you think. Listen, I¡¯m not saying that Lisheng¡¯s a suspect. I just thought he might have something that he¡¯s unwilling to tell us. I hope that¡­¡±

 Chapter 51: An Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 51: An Interrogation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Enough Mike, enough,¡± Lili shouted loudly, ¡°Lisheng bravely saved his sisterst night. As his mother, I¡¯ll not allow my son being med for any reason just because he saved his family which is a fearless act. Catching the culprit¡¯s New York police¡¯s responsibility, it has nothing to do with my son. Please leave.¡±

    ¡°Lili, I understand your feeling as a mother. But I hope that you could understand there are countless mothers in New York¡­¡± Mike stood up and made hisst effort. Unfortunately, all he has gotten was a cold response from Lili, ¡°Get out.¡±

    His partner Boston who was next to him made a grimace face, gesturing that he messed up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lili. Mike¡¯s just doing what he¡¯s supposed to do. We¡¯ll visit tomorrow, we¡¯ll visit as friends,¡± They then walked out of the ward.

    Stuck between colleagues and lover, Sullo who had been silent earlier watched his colleagues left looking awkward. He then said softly, ¡°Darling, just like what Boston said, he was just doing what he¡¯s supposed to do¡­¡±

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t Lisheng being a real herost night? He shouldn¡¯t be treated like that.¡±

    ¡°Of course, what he didst night is our pride. I guess you would like some alone time with him now, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Sullo gave Zhang Lisheng a thumbs up as soon as he was done speaking and walked out of the ward. The ward was only left with the unstable Lili and Zhang Lisheng who could not understand why his mother flipped out on detective Mike, who considered their family friend out of nowhere.

    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked after being silent from the panic earlier. Lili snapped back to her senses and looked at Zhang Lisheng with aplicated expression. She stood up and turned off all of the surveince in the ward and asked absurdly all of a sudden, ¡°Are you a wizard?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment from the shock and said with a stiff expression, ¡°What did you say, mom?¡±

    ¡°Are you a wizard?¡± Lili asked again while staring at her son. Under the repressive stare from his mother, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a moment and eventually replied honestly, ¡°I guess I am, mom. But I¡¯m actually a Wu, I¡¯m more like a descendant of god ording to Western culture. I¡¯m an inheritance from the ancient spirit¡¯s bloodline of the Chinese.¡±

    Lili felt a buzz ringing in her head hearing her son admitting that he was considered a wizard. She could not hear what Zhang Lisheng said after that, she mumbled while staring into a nk, ¡°So you would kill people and make them into flesh puppet, using fresh dead body andbine it with a monster to give it new life, calling the dead souls at the tomb and make them yours¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, mom? I could onlymunicate with insects and reptiles. I could also control some animals with some special ritual. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m something like the nature-themed Druid in Dungeons & Dragons,¡± Zhang Lisheng tried his best to describe his witchcraft ability calmly and loudly.

    Lili was stunned and snapped back to her senses then asked, ¡°Baby, your special ability¡¯s justmunicating with animals?¡±

    ¡°I could control them to do stuff for me sometimes. In the future, I should be able to activate the ability of some insects and reptiles and put the ability onto my body if I cultivate diligently.¡±

    ¡°Like Spiderman?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, spider¡¯s a great choice. I¡¯ll consider that when I achieved the level of a Rank-6 Wizard.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, oh my baby, that means although you inherited your father¡¯s evil bloodline and cultivated an alternative method, you didn¡¯t go on the same path as he did! My prayer must have worked. The ability tomunicate with animals, no wonder you love biology so much. Per-perhaps you could be a great biologist in the future just like Darwin,¡± Lili spoke like what a loving mother would say, whereby she chose to believe whatever Zhang Lisheng said. She spoke with tion while the concern she had waspletely gone.

    This time, Zhang Lisheng said with all honesty while nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. I too think that I¡¯ll be a great biologist.¡±

    ¡°So what happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I really encountered Dr. Fracture. I even controlled an animal to fight him, but he didn¡¯t show himself from the beginning until the end. Since we fought fair, he eventually left leaving Michelle behind.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you should never let anyone know about this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡± Lili said that after hearing what Zhang Lisheng said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They won¡¯t have any exnation on how I managed to get away as long as I don¡¯t expose my extraordinary ability in controlling animals. If Dr. Fracture who ismitting his crime exposed the secret, I might be dissected and studied by some secret biologyb under the American government.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t give such a scary instance, baby,¡± Lili had a changed of expression as she spoke, ¡°You have me, I won¡¯t let anyone find out about your secret. I¡¯ll bring you home right now, you can go back to school after a few days of rest. You can live normally as usual. As time goes by, the police would naturally reduce their watch on you. I hope Dr. Fracture with the devil¡¯s dead in the sewage dirt now. But if hemitted a crime again, God forgive me for saying this, then you¡¯ll bepletely safe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, baby. Go change, we¡¯ll get the doctor and get you out of the hospital after the examination.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s nothing worth examining.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you fought with the scariest serial killer in New Yorkst night. Of course, you need to do a detailed examination again. Go change, I¡¯m calling the shots.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could only obey since Lili insisted. Eventually, the doctor proved again that this skinny young man was the same asst night, after a night at the hospital. Since he was doing fine, Lili did the discharge procedure for her son.

    Outside of New York, Queens Hospital was sunny. However, due to the climate, it did not bring much warmth to the people. The chill brought many patients to the hospital, it was crowded at the entrance. Sullo drove from the hospital car park to pick up Lili and Zhang Lisheng. He traveled carefully on the street traffic while asking, ¡°Lili, are you sure you don¡¯t need the officers to protect Lisheng these few days?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, Sullo. Lisheng knew nothing, the doctor¡­ That devil won¡¯te for him. I just hope that everything will pass as soon as possible so that we could live normal again.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Sullo said nothing and drove home directly without speaking all the way. The other kids at home went to school, Sullo left home to work at the police station as soon as he dropped them home. Meanwhile, Lili who had her burden dropped returned to her room to rest while yawning continuously. Zhang Lisheng returned to his room rather dramatically after spending a night away.

    Getting back alone time, naturally, his never-changing thing to do would be cultivation. Apart from saving Michelle, he actually had another takeaway. The first takeaway was that extremely negative emotion would have to be directed at him, otherwise, it would be meaningless to his witchcraft cultivation at all. Secondly, Mountoad gained at least 40% vitality from eating that poor Herrick. It was sufficient for Zhang Lisheng to cultivate for a few days.

    ¡°Just like the saying ¨C good fortune follows upon disaster, disaster lurks within good fortune,¡± He then climbed onto his bed and ced Mountoad at the window. Zhang Lisheng sat in afortable position and mumbled that. He shut his eyes and began focusing on outlining a Demon¡¯s chest and abdomen, following the witchcraft secret method in his head. He cultivated for close to ten hours once he began. He only opened his eyes slowly, after hearing someone knocking on his door at night.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve been sleeping the whole day. Come, have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Lisheng put away Mountoad as he spoke. He put on shoes and walked out of his room before going downstairs with Lili. In the dining room on the first floor, everyone was there apart from Michelle.

    Seeing Zhang Lisheng, Randy who had just visited Michelle at the hospital was the first to hug him. He said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, brother. You¡¯ve done what I¡¯m supposed to do as a brother. If I see that bastard, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely walk far away from him and call the police when you¡¯re safe,¡± Lili who was sitting aside said.

    ¡°Aunt Lili, h-he hurt my sister!¡± Randy said madly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want him to do the same to you,¡± Lili hugged Randy and said in all seriousness, ¡°You¡¯re not the police, Randy. Please don¡¯t use Lisheng¡¯s good luck to encourage yourself doing the wrong thing. We all love you, we want you to be safe.¡±

    Hearing that, Randy held his fist tight and let out a heavy sigh. The atmosphere at dinner was extremely gloomy, nobody wanted to talk while Riley and Gill were sobbing asionally. Sullo only spoke when dinner was over, while Lili was going to clear the table, ¡°Kids, I hope you guys won¡¯t tell Stephen about Michelle. He¡¯s going through a critical time in football elimination. We can¡¯t distract him for the sake of realizing his dream.¡±

    The kids nodded silently and returned to their rooms ordingly, with their heads held low and gloomy. The atmosphere at home remained suffocating for the next few days. However, there were more visitorspared to the past. Friends who heard about the bad news would drop by tofort this poor family, including Zhang Lisheng¡¯s friend.

    It was Friday afternoon. As he was rxing in his room and after three days of full cultivation, he was surprised to hear Lili shouting outside of his room all of a sudden, ¡°Baby, your friend George is here.¡±

    ¡°Coming, mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng put Mountoad away into his backpack quickly. He then opened the door, ¡°Hey George, I didn¡¯t expect you to visit me. Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Go in, George. Have dinner with us tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Ms. Lili,¡± George said courteously and walked into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 52: A Rich Girlâ€™s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 52: A Rich Girl¡¯s Plea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After closing the room door, George revealed how he really was as he said while bobbing his head, ¡°Yo buddy, you turned off your phone and you¡¯ve been offline. Are you disconnecting with the world? Rocky would¡¯ve fired you if I didn¡¯t apply leave for you. Could your flu be so serious that you can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t fire me because my knife skills could bring customers in.¡±

    ¡°What you said is right but you don¡¯t look like you needed a few days of sick leave,¡± George looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time in your room, it¡¯s not too shabby here. You even have an ensuite bathroom in your room. Although it¡¯s small, it¡¯s considered luxurious for a high school student living in New York Brooklyn. I¡¯m so envious of you, my room can only contain a small bed and aputer.¡±

    ¡°Stopining, George. You¡¯re living in the business district. How was school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been insane because of New York Girl beauty pageant. Our school¡¯s cheerleading queen Michelle brought a few babes to challenge Fordham High School¡­¡±

    ¡°George, I¡¯m not asking about those stupid things. Did the policee to school to ask questions?¡± Zhang Lisheng said calmly.

    ¡°No. If the crime didn¡¯t happen at school, the police would usually not go to the school to ask around. That¡¯s thew. Why? What happened¡­ Oh no! Oh, oh, buddy, was it you? It¡¯s you ¡ª oh, the time matches. It should be you¡­¡± George muttered messily.

    ¡°You guessed it right. It¡¯s me, George. It¡¯s me who saved a person from Dr. Fracture, the person¡¯s Michelle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you coincidentally saved your sister from the most brutal serial killer of New York. Oh my god, this is so bizarre, so bizarre that it would never happen in your wildest dreams! You know what Lisheng, you should get a Powerball ticket.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said nothing, all he did was a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture. George saw and made a zipping sign on his lips, expressing that he understood what he meant. The both of them smiled while looking at each other. Zhang Lisheng returned to work at Dan Souza Butcher Shop the next day. He returned to school on Monday, his life seemed to be normal again.

    While Zhang Lisheng dashed into the lush green Lowbige Junior High on the bicycle on Monday morning, a handsome young man who was dressed neatly and fashionably walked into New York Queens Hospital. ck and gray were the ssic colors for a man that would never go out of fashion. With exquisite checker patterns, one would either look like a clown or extremely ssy. The young man was undoubtedly thetter.

    As he walked close to the hospital lobby, he walked straight to the counter and spoke to the consulting nurse at the hospital front desk. The nurse¡¯s looks were mediocre but her breasts seemed ¡®great¡¯. She would move her body intentionally to show her amazing figure.

    ¡°Miss do you have a patient named Mallon Hatch who¡¯s diagnosed with acute appendicitis and got admitted here in Queen¡¯s Hospitalst night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check for you, sir,¡± The counter nurse looked through theputer for three to four times but her effort was to no avail. She then spoke apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I can¡¯t find the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I knew they must be pranking me but I couldn¡¯t help bute. I¡¯m such a hopeless soft idiot,¡± The handsome young man forced a smile and made fun of himself.

    ¡°No, no sir, nobody should me himself for being kind. A kind person would be rewarded eventually.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The handsome young man was stunned for a moment and subsequently observed the counter nurse before him. He asked in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m feeling so much better hearing what you said, miss. Do you know? A person like you is hard toe by in New York, an impetuous city, a young girl who is kind and sweet to strangers. My name¡¯s Harry, Harry Wenger. Can I get your name?¡±

    ¡°Of course Harry, my name¡¯s Reily, Reily T Donan. Nice meeting you.¡±

    The two of them began chatting passionately. Harry said in indulgence as they chatted for a while, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought I would meet such a sweet girl like you from getting pranked into visiting my friend at the hospital. I suppose you¡¯re the portrayal of an angel, a beautiful and kind girl.¡±

    People were walking in and out of the hospital lobby at the moment.

    ¡°Dr. Quinnie Dodge, Dr. Quinnie Dodge, pleasee to Ward A0089, pleasee to Ward A0089¡­¡±

    ¡°Patient on No.9 operating table¡¯s ready for operation, patient on No.9 operating table¡¯s ready for operation. Dr. Tom Lee, please be there in five minutes¡­¡± Following the allocation on the PA, there were doctors in white coat and nurses walking around asionally.

    Reily peeped at the busy head nurses and the experienced nurses, she said softly while ying hard to get, ¡°Harry, I think we¡¯re chatting too much. ording to the rule, I could only provide the patients¡¯ information at work. If you¡¯d like to talk about something else, we could talk somewhere with a cup of coffee during my break at 12 p.m..¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait to hear your voice. Before meeting you, I never believed in love at first sight which sounded ridiculous¡­¡± The handsome young man said passionately, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t look so sad, Reily. I¡¯ll ask you something about the patients then. Oh, right, is it true that the girl who escaped from Dr. Fracture¡¯s admitted in Queens Hospital?¡±

    ¡°A-Are you a reporter?¡±

    ¡°Reporter? Huh, although I don¡¯t really want to say this, a reporter wouldn¡¯t wear Prada¡¯stest winter collection to do a secret visit. I thought our encounter¡¯s sincere, I can¡¯t believe you think I¡¯m trying to con you. It seems like the feeling¡¯s one-sided, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Harry spoke like he was reciting a poem.

    Reily panicked seeing that the prince charming that fell from the sky who made her feel like she was in love when they spoke was enraged. She exined while lowering her voice, ¡°No, Harry. I¡­ I was just kidding, of course, I believe you. That girl¡¯s in our hospital, she had just been transferred from ICU to a normal ward. She¡¯s in Ward L0067.¡±

    ¡°Ward L0067,¡± The handsome young man repeated the ward number softly while looking deep. He then said to Reily wearing a smile, ¡°Reily, your break¡¯s at 12 p.m. am I right? I¡¯ll go to the loo now and walk around. I¡¯lle back for you,¡± He then turned around and left the front desk.

    Soon after blending into the crowd, the handsome young man took out his phone from his pocket. He then entered New York Queens Hospital¡¯s official website, he then searched for the floor n. He found where Ward L0067 was not longter.

    ¡°Young friend, I¡¯ve found the person that you care about. Am I still far away from you¡­¡± A grin appeared at the edge of his lips, the kind and gentle expression that he had were long gone. He mumbled to himself and walked towards Ward L0067 following the floor n¡¯s guide.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who was unaware that he had gotten himself into two big troubles encountered a small one now. A youngdy with no make-up and had her head covered carefully with a gray sports hoodie blocked his way outside the school building. Thedy was Tina, the notoriously rich girl in New York fashion circle was rather unnoticeable when she did not dress up. She looked fresh like a girl-next-door.

    However, her beauty did not attract Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t need your appreciation. What more do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to repay you for saving me but I hope that you could solve the trouble that you brought me before I repay you.¡±

    ¡°The trouble that I brought you?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in shock. Tina nodded and pointed at the shade under the tree at the corner of the school building, ¡°Can we talk over there? There are people walking around here and I¡¯m an enemy to all Lowbige¡¯s girls, I can¡¯t be recognized.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng frowned and said after seeing that Tina would not give up until she got what she came for, ¡°Sh*t,¡± He then followed her to the school building corner. It was a winter morning, it was chilly under the tree. Zhang Lisheng said after shivering once, ¡°Alright, can we talk now?¡±

    ¡°Wow, did you shiver just now? Is your body as weak as it seems? As a hunter, I thought your body would be very¡­¡±

    ¡°Focus,dy.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The thing is I parked illegally at New York 27th Street¡¯s no-parking area for chasing youst Tuesday night. Since I¡¯ve umted the maximum no-parking tickets, I¡¯m asked to go to the New York Civil Court today. If the judge¡¯s dissatisfied with my justification, my license would be revoked.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So I would like to ask you to go to the court with me and be my witness. Tell them that I parked illegally just to repay your kindness. They might let me go with some fines if you be my witness. Then my Cadic CTS, Lamborghini Gardo, Maserati Ghibli¡­my babies wouldn¡¯t be confiscated by my dad.¡±

    What Tina said stunned Zhang Lisheng for a moment. He then said while looking at her, ¡°It seems like your family should have power in New York, a no-parking vition should be something minor?¡±

    ¡°Hey pal, we¡¯re talking aboutw here,¡± Tina said in all seriousness but her face soon became gloomy, ¡°Moreover, my dad doesn¡¯t want me to drive in the first ce. He even prohibited mywyer from representing me in court this time so I¡¯ll have to solve this on my own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have sses.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I guarantee that I would¡­I would annoy you every day as soon as my license has been revoked. I might as well tell you that I¡¯ve gotten my credits for the twelfth grade so I¡¯ll have endless time to spare from now until September next year.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng turned grim a little bit, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Tina¡¯s expression immediately turned pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m begging for a gentleman¡¯s help.¡±

 Chapter 53: This Goose Pond was Their Familyâ€™s Goose Pond

    <h4>Chapter 53: This Goose Pond was Their Family¡¯s Goose Pond</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The blonde youngdy before him changed her expression faster than a person who was flipping a page from a book. Zhang Lisheng fell silent for a moment and sighed helplessly as he said, ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have saved you.¡± He then skipped school for the first time in America and had gotten himself into a brand new red BMW TT parked by the street.

    Tina started the engine and drove at speed limit immediately. She asked proudly, ¡°Mr. Worm, I wonder what¡¯s your real name?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat watched the people going by outside in the city streets that had just woken up. He said softly, ¡°You had someone to follow me but you don¡¯t know my name, is that possible?¡±

    Tina smiled awkwardly, ¡°I know that¡¯s a little ridiculous. Okay Lisheng, I¡¯ll tell you where we¡¯re going today. First, we¡¯ll grab breakfast at the Goose Pond Restaurant, then I¡¯ll get myself a short, fresh,moner¡¯s hairstyle at a barber shop in the blue-cor district so that I¡¯ll give a good impression to the civil court¡¯s judge. They¡¯ll definitely favor people of the same level if I look like a hardworking handyman¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not going to the court now?¡±

    ¡°Of course we are. The ticket that I got is for 1:30 p.m.ter, it¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t,¡± Zhang Lisheng cursed while frowning, he said nothing since then. Just like that, Tina spoke asionally to Zhang Lisheng who was silent all throughout their trip. They then arrived at Goose Pond Restaurant in New York¡¯s Upper East Side.

    The Upper East Side was where the richest New Yorkers lived. If Manhattan was New York¡¯s crown, then this was the most dazzling gem on the crown, especially this little area stretched from East Fifth Avenue to West Lexington Avenue. If one was rich enough, living here would feel like the world was in their hands. One could say that this was heaven on earth as long as Goose Pond Restaurant was located here.

    The restaurant looked small while the exterior looked rather old. ssic pirs and sculptures embellished the walls outside, there seemed to be no feeling of sophistication. The doorman was a tall, skinny old man with white hair. He wore a silly blue hat and he had a holy and serious expression that nobody would dare offend. There was a long queue before him. A lot of foreigners who were rather rich would want to enjoy an expensive and shy breakfast at this ce during their spare time. The ce where travel guides gave five stars and named it the best breakfast restaurant in New York.

    When Tina parked her car in front of Goose Pond Restaurant¡¯s door, a lot of people in the queue showed an expression as if they were ready to watch a good show. They were waiting for another person who would be taught a lesson by the old doorman. Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed.

    Tina got off the car with Zhang Lisheng and walked to the restaurant¡¯s entrance arrogantly. She then tossed her car key to the old doorman directly and showed a long face, ¡°Arthur, park my car for me and get me a can of diet coke across the road to freshen up. Do you know that I¡¯ll have to be questioned at the civil court this afternoon? The judge might revoke my license because of illegal parking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, New York court¡¯s too much but God¡¯ll definitely bless such a kind and beautiful girl like you. Everything will be fine,¡± The seriousness on the old doorman¡¯s face melted right away as heforted with sympathy. He then bowed courteously and opened the restaurant¡¯s door, ¡°Wee Ms. Tina and honorable sir to dine at the Goose Pond Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Arthur,¡± Tina grabbed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and just when she was walking into the restaurant, the dissatisfied people queuing at the back shouted suddenly, ¡°Hey Mr. Doorman, didn¡¯t you say Goose Pond Restaurant doesn¡¯t ept reservation and there¡¯s no valet service? Why is that girl an exception! You¡­You¡¯re even getting her a diet coke? Oh my god, is this just a burger store or the best breakfast restaurant in New York Upper East?¡±

    ¡°Her family name¡¯s Douglin, sir,¡± The old doorman responded to the customer¡¯s usation with a tone of as if he was right, ¡°The street was the Douglin family¡¯s barn over 100 years ago while this Goose Pond Restaurant was the goose pond in the barn. Since the day of Manhattan¡¯s establishment, the Douglin family have had their free pass entering any stores around here. They don¡¯t need a reservation and all attendants are happy to serve them. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to park Ms. Tina Douglin¡¯s car now.¡±

    He then walked to the red BMW TT slowly and got into the car strenuously. He drove the car away slowly. Tina turned her head to look at the queue behind and showed an apologetic expression. She grabbed Zhang Lisheng and walked into the restaurant, leaving the customers who had their jaws dropped at the entrance.

    As soon as Tina walked into the restaurant, a female attendant weed and greeted them showing eight teeth, ¡°Wee, Ms. Tina. Do you want your usual seat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tiffany. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, please follow me,¡± The female attendant brought Tina and Zhang Lisheng to a small table by the window. The table gave them a direct view of the New York Central Park. She showed them to their seats and handed them the menus.

    Tina did not even look at the menu and ordered a normal Italian beef bolognese spaghetti right away. Zhang Lisheng then said all of the sudden, ¡°So this is the America that ims to be free, democratic and fair huh.¡±

    Tina waved ignoring what he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hate the world, Lisheng. There are exceptional orders everywhere we go. And the unfairness that you¡¯re talking about is just breakfast. What would you like to get? I rmend you to go for the Italian beef bolognese spaghetti that I ordered, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°I had breakfast at home.¡±

    ¡°So are you just going to watch me eat?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll order that then. Please get me an Italian beef bolognese spaghetti too.¡±

    ¡°Please give us a moment,¡± The female attendant who had been seeing Tina bringing different male partners to the Goose Pond Restaurant had never thought she would date a skinny young Asian. She nodded professionally and left.

    ¡°So that¡¯s New York Central Park?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked after turning his head to gaze at the vastnd outside the window that seemed chilly.

    ¡°Of course it is. How long have you been in New York that you¡¯ve never been to Central Park?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for two to three months but I¡¯ve never had the chance toe to Manhattan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in New York but you¡¯ve never been to Manhattan, you¡¯re so weird. It seems like you¡¯re living in your own world, you¡¯re not interested in anything around you. Also, I¡¯ve just noticed this. Why do you keep carrying a canvas backpack? Why didn¡¯t you put it in the car?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an auspicious toy in my backpack that I bring with me wherever I go,¡± Zhang Lisheng said wearing a smile after a moment of being stunned, ¡°You know what, Tina? Sometimes you look smart and sensitive.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like apliment. Do you mind showing me what your auspicious toy look like? I¡¯m very curious about it. Also, do you really not have any troubles or anything that you want? With my family name Douglin, there are countless things that I could help you with.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was moved, he put down his backpack and showed Tina his Mountoad inside. He said after hesitating for a bit, ¡°I really do have a weird request, could you help¡­help me¡­forget it, I don¡¯t think you can help me.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to tell me since you¡¯ve got nothing to lose,¡± Tina said wearing a smile.

    At that moment, the waiter served two piping hot Italian beef bolognese spaghetti and two sses of diet coke. The sirloin that was cut into cubes looked smooth and shining after drizzling with the sauce. The beefid on a mush of fresh tomatoes that were blended so fine that it was almost a sauce. It was extra appetizing in the green and red tomato mush.

    Zhang Lisheng twirled a fork-full of pasta and scooped a spoonful of sirloin as well as tomato into his mouth. His taste bud was dancing happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, no wonder so many people are queueing so early.¡±

    ¡°Those who queue usually wouldn¡¯t order such ordinary dish but they don¡¯t know that only the Italian pasta and grilled pork chop¡¯s Goose Pond Restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. Okay, tell me, what can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°I need a massive amount of meat. The reason why I¡¯m working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s because I can get some expiring meat asionally,¡± Zhang Lisheng finally told her.

    ¡°Why do you want so much meat?¡± Tina was stunned hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ridiculous request that was so different from what she imagined. She asked in shock while holding the twirled spaghetti instead of shoving it into her mouth.

    Zhang Lisheng fell into silence for a moment and came out with nonsense, ¡°You know I grew up in a mountain vige so I¡¯ve been in touch with nature since I was young. I love mother nature and the colorful ecology in it. My dream is to be a biologist since I was a kid. Ever since I came to America, I realized that my dream isn¡¯t too far away as if I could even get into it now. The first topic that I chose is to study mutated insects. Do you remember the giant centipede that I used as my gundog back in Western Sichuan jungle?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll never forget that for the rest of my life! Do you still have the centipede with you? If you do, I hope that you could show it to my two best friends. They thought it was my illusion whenever I told them about it.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not with me, it¡¯s impossible that such a gigantic centipede could pass airport security. However, I would like to cultivate one in America. Since New York doesn¡¯t have a jungle that¡¯s as dense as Western Sichuan¡¯s jungle, I must use a very mysterious and ancient way of worm-growing including selecting and cultivating if I want to make my dreame true. I¡¯ll need a massive amount of meat for it.¡±

    ¡°Wow, seems like you¡¯re aiming for a Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine for your first topic. How much meat exactly do you need to cultivate such a centipede?¡±

    ¡°The more, the better.¡±

    Tina thought for a while andughed out loud all of the sudden, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re working at the butcher shop to steal that expired raw meat that was dumped in the trash. Lisheng, do you not know how silly you are?¡±

 Chapter 54: Entrepreneurship is the Way to Bright Future

    <h4>Chapter 54: Entrepreneurship is the Way to Bright Future</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng said nothing while frowning, he showed a suspicious expression on his face.

    ¡°Okay, do you know how much Swedish Merkel Co. is selling the gically modified pocket-sized cat that they had recently produced?¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head again responding to Tina¡¯s leaping thoughts.

    ¡°100,000 dors. Not only that, the customers would have to pay beforehand and they¡¯ll only get the cats half a yearter. Nevertheless, they¡¯re all sold out. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a pocket-sized cat?¡±

    ¡°A pocket-sized cat can¡¯t be smaller than a piebald hamster,¡± Tina smiled after pouting, ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s expensive not because it¡¯s small, but because the quantity¡¯s limited. It¡¯s only natural that an item¡¯s more precious if it¡¯s scarce. That¡¯s how luxurious items came about. Just like your centipede, think about it, a giant insect pet cultivated using mysterious Chinese ancient method that could help in hunting. This is absolutely unthinkable in anyone¡¯s wildest dreams. How much do you think one could be sold at?¡±

    ¡°But the Wu that I cultivate¡­ugh, is not to be sold. It¡¯s¡­It¡¯s a rule that¡¯s been passed down for generations that I shouldn¡¯t break.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, my dad once told me that there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be sold. The only problem is whether the price is reasonable or not. You might not be moved by 100,000 dors, how about a million, or ten million dors?¡±

    ¡°Nobody in this world would spend ten million dors to buy an insect, no matter how powerfully mutated it is,¡± Zhang Lisheng teased.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh Lisheng, trust me. There are many more rich and bored people than you imagined on the under our feet. There are people who would spend over 20 million dors to go through brutal training and risk their lives to go to space just to realize their childhood dream. How would you know those who love hunting, those wealthy middle-eastern kids from the royal family who would spend tens of millions of dors to feed horses, gundogs, and Falcons wouldn¡¯t spend ten million dors on a centipede that could kill leopards as soon as it opened its mouth?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s jaw dropped and said after a moment of being stunned, ¡°I can¡¯t fight you on luxurious items¡¯ value but I know that it¡¯s impossible to sell those giant centipedes no matter how expensive it is.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about selling it for now. I could help you financially in the beginning stage¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I could get your help as a friend but I¡¯ll never use your money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a little man with integrity. I admire you even more now. Now let¡¯s talk about what you have in mind. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to look for a bigger¡­bigger meat supermarket for you to work there?¡±

    ¡°Something like that, or you could tell me where I could get cheap expiring raw meat. Oh yea, I must pay by credit card from China, those credit cards that are only epted at specific tourist stores in America.¡±

    ¡°We have quite a bit of Chinese exchange students in our school now, I know which credit card you¡¯re talking about. So how much raw meat are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I have approximately 100,000 dors on my card. If it¡¯s cheap, I would like to reserve all of the meat. Of course, I¡¯m not taking the stock all at once.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have on your card?¡±

    ¡°100,000 dors, it¡¯s considered the inheritance that my dad left behind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you have 100,000 dors start-up capital to cultivate¡­cultivate your special mutated insect?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you consider purchasing a small ughterhouse instead of buying expiring raw meat or working at the meat supermarket?¡± Tina asked in disbelief.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Buy a legal, licensed small ughterhouse at the satellite town near New York City, get the cheapest raw meat to cultivate your mutated insect, sell them, build a biologyb, continue studying more mutated insects, win a Nobel Prize, be the second Darwin in textbooks. Look how smooth your life would be.¡±

    Hearing Tina¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Lisheng awoke like he had been enlightened all of a sudden. He was just a Rank-2 Wizard now and he only had one wizard worm which was Mountoad but he needed hundreds of kilograms of meat every day. He would breakthrough further in witchcraft and he would have more wizard worms in the future, By then, it would be impossible for him to feed them by working or looking for ways to purchase cheap meat.

    Moreover, Americans did not consume animals¡¯ organs and fresh blood. If he was to run a ughterhouse, he would obtain the meats that his wizard worms needed effortlessly. Looking at it in the long run, a business was beneficial to witchcraft cultivation. After all, the secret methods he obtained only allowed him to cultivate up to a Rank-12 Wizard. Although it seemed far away until he cultivated to such a level, saving for rainy days and building the foundation on his way to witchcraft cultivation was definitely favorable.

    Zhang Lisheng came to a realization as he thought to this point, ¡°Although I can never sell mutated insects as pets, you enlightened me without even trying hard. I¡¯m impressed. But Tina, I know nothing about starting a business. Could you help me with the beginning stage?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, perhaps you¡¯re unaware that as the biggest private equity financial consortium in America, the main profit technique us Douglin family practices is to purchase troubledpanies that are short on cash. We would dissolve and restructure the business then sell them at a high price. Fashion parties actually aren¡¯t what I¡¯m most familiar with, I¡¯m most familiar with buying and sellingpanies. Of course, I could help you with that,¡± Tina said in full confidence, ¡°The first step we have to do is to cash out all of the funds that you need.¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed troubling if you want to do this on normal days. But you¡¯re very lucky that I¡¯m celebrating my 18th birthday, I¡¯ve got an extremely flexible party budget. I¡¯m sure any PRpanies in New York are more than willing tounder 100,000 dors for me. So, do you still think that it¡¯s your loss to skip school to go to the court with me? Give me your phone number.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and proceeded to eat his cold Italian beef bolognese spaghetti while thinking to himself after exchanging phone numbers with Tina. After breakfast at Goose Pond Restaurant, Tina brought Zhang Lisheng to a cheap barber shop named Golden Scissors in the blue-cor zone on Third Avenue along the east of Lexington Avenue, Manhattan. After trimming her hair that was already short, they headed straight to New York Supreme Court.

    America bonded 50 states into the United States with Magna Carta, thew was the foundation that formed the entire country. Therefore, the court was usually the most majestic building of a city, the same applied to New York.

    The steps stretched hundreds of meters high, the end was the grand hall held by gigantic pirs which diameter exceeded ten meters each. One would hold their breath without realizing when they looked from far away, they were reminded to respect thew at all times.

    Tina parked her car at the parking lot when they arrived outside the court. Zhang Lisheng said after a moment of being stunned looking at the New York Supreme Court from far away, ¡°It¡¯s just illegal parking, do you have toe here?

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that the civil court¡¯s under maintenance so all of the cases have been transferred here,¡± Tina spoke nervously while looking at the majestic court outside of the window. Her phone happened to ring all of a sudden as she was speaking.

    Tina looked at her phone to see who was calling before picking up the call, ¡°Hey Trish, how was your exam?¡±

    ¡°It was great. She¡¯s right next to me, she did great too. How about you Tina, are you at the court now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the parking lot outside, I¡¯ll go in right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go there now. Don¡¯t panic, wait for us. She has something to say.¡±

    ¡°Trish, it¡¯s almost 1:30 p.m. now. I might be out of the court when you guys made it here, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Tina tried to stop her.

    ¡°We must be there for you, you¡¯re our sister my dear Tina,¡± It was She who was speaking on the other side of the phone now.

    ¡°Oh, thanks, She¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait for us. Oh, oh did that Mr. Worm agree to be your witness?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right beside me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, see youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter,¡± Tina walked out of the car with Zhang Lisheng after hanging up the call. They spent close to 10 minutes to get to the New York Supreme Court from the parking lot. Compared to the majestic exterior, the interior of the court seemed simple and in. The ¡®sinners¡¯ from all walks of life were waiting for their destiny to be judged with their family. Allmon citizens and court journalists gathered for the court hearing, making the dimmed court lobby crowded like a market.

    Naturally, nobody dared to speak loudly here. Otherwise, they would be fined or jailed if the court ounted for them for interrupting the hearing. In America which practiced casew, judges in court were the equivalence ofw on a certain level. They had the real majesty of gettingws enforced as they said, whereby anyone must respect them fully.

    As the two of them traveled across the people, they arrived at the Trial Court No.3 written on the ticket. Tina handed the ticket to the marshal outside the court and pointed at Zhang Lisheng as she spoke, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here for the court hearing. My name¡¯s Tina Douglin and this is my witness Zhang Lisheng. Please allow us inside the court together.¡±

    The experienced judges handling civil court cases which procedure was simple would have up to 100 hearings per day. It would mean that the time spent in a case from the beginning of court a hearing to the closing of a case would be a couple of minutes. In reality, it was rare that one would bring a witness to cases like this. Furthermore, it was easily counterproductive to do so.

    The tall and strong ck marshal looked at the ticket then looked at the girl before him who was obviously young. He said out of kindness which was rare, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s your right to bring a witness to court but from my years of experience, the penalty might be lighter if you pledge guilty right away.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder but I insist to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Alright, like I said, bringing a witness to the court¡¯s your right,¡± The marshal said nothing and became serious again as he walked into the court.

 Chapter 55: American Trial

    <h4>Chapter 55: American Trial</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The judge who was responsible for civil trials in Trial Court No.3 seemed rather experienced. Tina and Zhang Lisheng saw people walking in and out as they waited outside the door nervously.

    ¡°Looks like this judge¡¯s strict in his judgment, I¡¯m so dead,¡± Tina said hopelessly seeing everyone looking grim whenever they walked out the court. At that moment, the ck marshal walked out and said immediately noticing they were still outside of the door, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the both of you in there? It would be your turn a moment after the hearing. It¡¯s a civil case, don¡¯t ever let the judge wait.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I¡­I¡¯ve only visited a court following my school trip. I¡¯ve never been on one, my dad prohibited me from being awyer¡­.forget about it, thank you so much, Mr. Marshal,¡± Tina said and pushed open the heavy wooden door and walked into the court dragging Zhang Lisheng along.

    The court was small, the few rows of wooden chairs could only take less than 100 people for hearing. Fortunately, there were still some vacant seats. The judge was approximately 50. He wore a ck robe, he looked cool and stiff. He was hitting the court hammer when Tina and Zhang Lisheng walked in. He said coldly to the exuberant middle-aged man who wore a suit standing in front, ¡°Guilty, 2,000 dors fine.¡±

    The middle-aged man standing in front said in a surprise hearing the judgment, ¡°Your Honor, but I¡­¡±

    The judge hit the court hammer again inadmissibility, ¡°Marshal, please bring the sentenced defendant out.¡±

    The middle-aged man seemed to be enraged hearing that. He looked like he was going to curse but he swallowed his rage when he lifted his head and saw the expressionless judge. He held his head low and left the court following the marshal while muttering to himself.

    ¡°This is the end of my driving license,¡± Tina said softly feeling hopeless after witnessing that. Zhang Lisheng smiled at her forfort and felt speechless. Both of them took a seat on the vacant seats at the hearing area. Three more cases were found guilty, finally, it was Tina¡¯s turn after waiting for ten minutes. When Zhang Lisheng appeared with Tina, the judge frowned looking at the two people before him.

    Seeing the judge¡¯s expression, Tina decided to give it a go and said before the judge could speak, ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m Tina Douglin who was used of illegal parking. This is my witness Mr. Zhang Lisheng. The reason why I bring him here is to prove that I came with good intention when I parked my car on New York 27th street¡¯s no-parking spotst Tuesday. Back in China, Mr. Lisheng once¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Tina, you¡¯re the first defendant who brought a witness to court throughout my one week of judging civil cases. Given that you respect America¡¯s Judicial Court, I choose to believe that you parked illegally with ¡®good intention¡¯,¡± The judge smiled and said all of the sudden. ¡®Bang¡¯, he picked up the court hammer and hit it once, ¡°I pronounce the cancetion of New York Traffic Police ticket No.T9867. Bring the next defendant.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who knew little of America¡¯s civil court¡¯s discretion could not help but be stunned after hearing the judge¡¯s casual remark just when he was ready to speak after clearing his head. ¡®Huh¡­¡¯ slipped out of his mouth, causing the people on hearing seats giggled softly.

    Tina who looked surprised next to him grabbed his arm hard, both of them left the court following the marshall.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with his jaw dropped after they left the court while Tina said uncontrobly in excitement, ¡°The judge said I¡¯m not guilty so of course I¡¯m free to go. You on the other hand, why did you mutter ¡®huh¡¯? If I wasn¡¯t smart enough to pull you out of the court in time, you would definitely be sentenced contempt of court. You might not be able to go home tonight if you¡¯re unfortunate. Speaking of being smart, I really think that I¡¯m extremely smart right now. I got rid of my fine by getting you to be my witness and my mushroom haircut. Haha¡­ I really want to see how disappointed my dad would be after learning about the news.¡±

    As she was hopping around happily, she saw her two best friends Trish and She rushing towards Trial Court No. 3 suddenly. She then weed them excitedly while shouting, ¡°Trish, She, guess who got her fine canceled?¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, how did you do that Tina?¡± Trish and She shouted in surprise at the same time.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Tina Douglin!¡± Tina was screaming proudly and soon she got a warning from the marshal. They were then asked to leave the court while looking grim. Outside the New York Supreme Court, Tina who had finally calmed down from the marshall¡¯s warning introduced Zhang Lisheng to Trish and She, ¡°Trish, She, this is Lisheng. You guys already knew that he was my savior back when I was traveling in China. Lisheng, this is Trish, the prettiest, most faithful, and a young Catholic girl in New York. This is She, the beautifuldy who knows fashion best apart from me. They¡¯re my best friends.¡±

    Compared to Tina who had never hold back when she was with Zhang Lisheng, She and Trish were shy around him. They said courteously, ¡°Hi Mr. Lisheng, my name¡¯s She. Nice meeting you.¡±

    ¡°Hi Mr. Lisheng, my name¡¯s Trish. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure meeting the both of you. My name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng, I came from Western Sichuan China.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, you guys are so polite. Alright, I¡¯ve settled the trouble. So¡­¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll make a move first. I need to work at Dan Souza Butcher Shop at 4 p.m. so I need to get back to Lowbige to get my bicycle.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on getting you a small ughterhouse? Why are you still working at the butcher shop?¡±

    ¡°Tina, it¡¯s impossible that you could bring me to talk business with that person directly even if you have a n in your head, ¡°He took out the Golden Wheat credit card he always had with him from his pocket and handed over to Tina, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China that goes ¡®a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush¡¯. It¡¯s better to be earnest throughout life, take everything one step at a time. My credit card¡¯s password has 6 digits, it¡¯s three 10s. Thanks again for helping me.¡±

    ¡°You trust me like that just because I have a luxurious car and treated you to breakfast at the Goose Pond restaurant?¡± Tina asked in surprise after taking over the credit card.

    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s because nobody in this world can fool me easily. Goodbye Tina, goodbye Ms. Trish and Ms. She.¡±

    ¡°Oh right Lisheng, let me send you to Lowbige,¡± Tina seemed like she had just realized that she drove there.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go celebrate. I don¡¯t want to be a killjoy. There are cabs everywhere, it¡¯s very convenient,¡± Zhang Lisheng waved and walked away.

    Watching him leave, She said while pouting, ¡°Tina, I¡¯ve never thought your Mr. Worm would be this chivalrous. Too bad he¡¯s too skinny, and surprisingly he loves The Godfather too. ¡®It¡¯s because nobody in this world can fool me easily¡¯. I really can¡¯t understand why do men love all these childish quotes. But what¡¯s with the ughterhouse he mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s super interesting, my dear She. Do you remember the giant centipede that I told you guys about¡­¡± Tina began to tell her two best friends how the ughterhouse idea came about without stopping.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng had gotten into a cab and headed towards Lowbige Junior High. He had his mind upied on starting the small ughterhouse, he was not at peace which was rare. It happened to be Lowbige Junior High¡¯s school let out when he arrived there. As Zhang Lisheng picked up his bicycle under the shade absentmindedly, he heard a familiar voiceing from behind, ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re cking too huh.¡±

    ¡°I really had something to deal with today, George. Oh ya, since you¡¯ve been working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop for so long, I guess you should know how much it would cost to purchase a small ughterhouse?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked without even turning his head to look.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you how much would it cost to purchase a ughterhouse in the satellite town near New York.¡±

    ¡°One million dors I guess,¡± George said simply.

    ¡°So expensive?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. You¡¯ll neednd for the ughterhouse, a factory, machines for electric stunning, hair and skin removing as well as a splitting saw and conveyor belt. Those cost at least hundreds of thousands. Why, why are you asking all these?¡±

    ¡°I would like to start a small ughterhouse but hearing what you said, it seems like the chance of making it happen is slim,¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and spoke while getting on his bicycle.

    George caught up to Zhang Lisheng on his bicycle and said in disbelief, ¡°You want to start a ughterhouse? Lisheng, you¡¯ve only been to New York for less than three months, why don¡¯t you just run for President of America instead?¡±

    ¡°Okay George, just pretend I never said anything,¡± Since then, Zhang Lisheng stopped answering his ck friend¡¯s questions until they finished work. He headed home alone.¡±

    He had dinner after he got home, Zhang Lisheng then returned to his room. It was his first time not cultivating witchcraft secret method directly. Instead, he turned on the dustyputer at his bedhead and began browsing around the inte with the keyword ¡®small ughterhouse¡¯.

    There was countless information on the inte. Zhang Lisheng was surprised and came to the conclusion that the biggest hurdle to start a ughterhouse in America was to handle the waste including animal organs, blood, and bones that Americans hardly consume. The ughterhouses of bigger scale would process those waste into animal food to feed the animals. However, ever since mad cow disease broke out, such corpse feed was abandoned by many farms. They be something useless, an ecological waste that caused environmental pollution.

    To handle these ecological waste, the ughterhouses nowadays could only perform paid processing. They would pay a professional waste disposalpany to bring them away. Thepanies would freeze the waste and smuggled them to China for Chinese people who usually cook pigs, cows, andmbs. Some even processed them into fake cat food and dog food, nobody cared about that. Such extra fee made small ughterhouse¡¯s business profit to drop, causing many of them to sell the ughterhouses away.

    Zhang Lisheng was ted to find that, he mumbled while looking at the screen, ¡°There are so many of them selling their ughterhouse, it seems like I might really be able to purchase an old ughterhouse with 100,000 dors.¡±

    However, it seemed like the business was not as simple as Zhang Lisheng imagined. He did not receive any calls from Tina until Friday night. It seemed like the New York Upper East Side socialite had forgotten about their deal of purchasing a ughterhouse. There was no progress on it.

    However, Zhang Lisheng saw Tina parked her car at the side of the road on Saturday morning. She was walking towards him as he opened the door and was ready to ride on his bicycle after breakfast.

 Chapter 56: The Target Has Been Identified

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Target Has Been Identified</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hi, good morning Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good morning Tina. Why¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for you and you happened toe out. Send me your bank ount number now, I¡¯ll transfer the 110,000 dors I obtained to your ount. After that, we¡¯ll head straight to Kaisend Town to talk business. We should be able to sign a contract today if everything goes smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Sign¡­ sign contract¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Did you forget that you gave me a credit card with 700,000 yuan in it tounder¡¯ so that you could purchase a ughterhouse?¡± Tina said softly.

    ¡°Of course I remember that but¡­ but wasn¡¯t it just four days ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been four days, Lisheng. Of course, I¡¯ve already chosen the seller. Do you know that my dad told me this before? It¡¯s best to take less than three days to deal with a business from the initiation, to the closing of a deal. Otherwise, a business would most probably fail due to those unnecessary concerns. I¡¯ve been taking too long to book the meeting four dayster¡­¡±

    When Tina was speaking, the door behind Zhang Lisheng opened all of a sudden. Lili was surprised to see Zhang Lisheng and Tina when he walked out of the house casually, ¡°Ahh, baby, why aren¡¯t you at work yet? Who is thisdy?¡±

    ¡°Hi madam, I¡¯m Lisheng¡¯s friend. My name¡¯s Tina Douglin, you can call me Tina,¡± Tina took the initiative to greet Lili while waving.

    ¡°Oh, Tina, I¡¯m Lili. I¡¯m Lisheng¡¯s mother,¡± Lili said while smiling.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out with Tina today. I won¡¯t be working with at Dan Souza Butcher Shop today, I might get hometer¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great baby, I don¡¯t agree with you working so hard in the first ce. Go have fun with your friend. Goodbye Tina, it¡¯s nice meeting ady like you,¡± As she hugged Zhang Lisheng to say goodbye, she shoved 200 dors into his pocket and smiled at Tina. She then walked to the garage.

    Seeing Lili walking to the garage, Tina looked at Zhang Lisheng in an odd way. She teased him softly, ¡°So Lisheng, you¡¯re your mommy¡¯s, little baby.¡±

    ¡°My mom keeps calling me that because she feels guilty on abandoning me since I was young. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the bank,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and left his bicycle then walked towards the SUV Tina drove here.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that. But you¡¯re so annoying in exining something so interesting, into a sad story,¡± Tina pouted and said while following behind Zhang Lisheng. As they have went into the car, Zhang Lisheng rolled down the window a little for air. He asked Tina after applying for sick leave from Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s owner Rocky, ¡°Howe you got me 110,000 dors on my card?¡±

    Tina replied while driving, ¡°The PRpany followed the official price, whereby they exchanged 700,000 yuan to 110,000 dors so that they would obtain my birthday party business. They wouldn¡¯t lose too much even if they do that. It¡¯s just hundreds of thousands of dors, it could be simply ¡®digested¡¯ since it¡¯s such an experienced PRpany.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and looked at the exuberant Tina as he spoke, ¡°You know what Tina? Although we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, I think you¡¯re very different from how you usually behave when you talk business. Oh ya, I forgot to tell you this. I don¡¯t have a bank ount.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a bank ount? Are you an alien? Then how does the butcher shop boss pay your wage?¡±

    ¡°He pays cash. The butcher shop only takes cash, so there¡¯s no cheque.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, it seems like we¡¯re getting you a bank ount at some bank. Hmm, let¡¯s go to Wells Fargo Bank, I¡¯m their VVIP there,¡± Tina then turned on GPS and said the destination. She took a hard turn following the GPS navigation and drove to the Wells Fargo Bank in Lowbigemunity.

    As Brooklyn area, a traditionally decentmunity where New York middle-ss gathered, Lowbige¡¯s Wells Fargo Bank¡¯s branch seemed pretty presentable. It was located in an old business building of nine floors with a vast, majestic entrance. The floor was paved with bright maroon solid wooden flooring.

    In the few counters on the left against the wall were business executives, providing one-on-one service to their clients in all smiles. On the right was the guest waiting area withfortable couches providing newspaper of the day,plimentary coffee and drinks. Although the bank clients usually did not have to wait, they pursued perfection for everything here.

    Although the provided service at the lobby was very attentive, as the VVIP guest of Wells Fargo Bank, Tina had an even higher standard for the bank service. After walking into the Lowbige branch, she walked straight to the middle-aged man with silver hair who wore neat, gray suit walking around the lobby, ¡°Sir, my name¡¯s Tina Douglin. I brought a friend here to open an ount with Wells Fargo Bank.¡±

    To an international bank¡¯s ount manager in New York, the name Tina Douglin was as well-known as the American president¡¯s name. The silver-haired middle-aged man bowed and spoke without hesitation, ¡°Ms. Tina Douglin, I¡¯m Will Smith, Wells Fargo Bank New York Lowbige branch¡¯s ount manager. I¡¯m honored to serve you and your friend.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Smith, we¡¯re in a rush. Please help my friend now,¡± Tina pointed at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng would like to open a bank ount. Please help him transfer 100,000 dors¡­ No, 110.000 dors to his ount. He has just moved to New York from China, but he¡¯s legally an American citizen now.¡±

    Currently, unknown fundsing from China filled the entire New York financial market. Every bank tried their very best to serve the invisible, loaded Chinese clients. Such clients had two different characteristics, they were either low-key or extremely shy. The same characteristic they shared was the massive amount of cash they had, which one could hardly imagine. Another characteristic was that many clients who wanted to open bank ounts were young people. Moreover, they would usually test the water first.

    One would specte his rtionship with Tina since she was someone of high status. Smith thought about it and said courteously, ¡°Sure, Ms. Tina. Since you and this sir are in a rush, I¡¯ll try to simplify the procedure as much as I could, to speed up the process. Please allow me to bring you to the VIP room for a cup of coffee. Take 10 minutes rest and I promise it¡¯s 10 minutes the most.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Smith,¡± Tina grabbed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and followed Smith to the VIP room. As expected, Zhang Lisheng got his first American bank ount eight to nine minutester, after Smith asked for help from his New York senior ount manager. He skipped being questioned for Anti-Money Laundering Law and received the 110,000 dors in his ount.

    After Smith sent them off the bank lobby diligently, Zhang Lisheng got into the SUV and said while smacking his lips, ¡°The lingering coffee in my mouth finally made me understand why Americans love coffee so much. It also made me understand why so many Americans said ¡®money is your best friend¡¯.¡±

    ¡°People connection too. Alright Lisheng, stop reflecting on life. You¡¯ll definitely be rich in the future. I realized that you have a massive business opportunity when I was studying ughtering business these few days. You¡¯ll need a massive amount of meat to cultivate mutated centipedes, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. The ¡®massive amount¡¯ that I told you earlier was actually much lesser than you imagined at the current stage. Digesting a small ughterhouse¡¯s waste is already the limit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my dad told me that ¡®we must look far ahead into the future in business¡¯,¡± Tina said while starting the engine. The SUV headed west on 27th street, it soon entered the highway connecting to the suburbs. After driving for 40 minutes, they slowly left New York City in a narrow sense.

    On working days, the millions of people outside of the New York metropolitan circle would flood into New York City for work, like ants going for honey. At night, they would be like ants that had finished the honey, returning to their nest. They would return to their homes to rest in the satellite town with fresh air and little people.

    This vige had no obvious difference with the cities, whereby they merged together. Watching the scattered houses outside the window, Zhang Lisheng rolled down the window a little and breathed in the chilly, fresh air, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought the journey from New York to the vige¡¯s so close.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how you could take care of your ughterhouse without affecting your study. I¡¯ve thought about it for you. You could join the National Farmers Union in Kaisend Town, after purchasing the small ughterhouse. Get the farmers to use your ughterhouse as they wish. The ughterhouse nowadays is all fully automated, whereby everything can be done just by pressing a button. Themon farmers know how to use the machines. You could charge 50 dors for a pig, 150 dors for a cow, 40 dors for amb. Let them use your ughterhouse to handle their livestock. They¡¯ll take the meat while the organs, blood¡­ In short, you¡¯ll handle all of the waste. I think they¡¯re more than willing to do that. Moreover, you could spare some time to look at your ughterhouse asionally and study your experiment there.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and said in an admirable tone, ¡°Tina, god¡¯s really unfair. He gave you the courage to explore into an ancient jungle, in the premise that you¡¯ve no idea what a leopard is. He also gave you talent in business¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Zhang Lisheng,¡± Telling jokes proved that Zhang Lisheng treated Tina as his friend. She seemed to have noticed that from her womanly instinct, they wereughing all the way during the drive. Both of them drove 20 minutes on the smooth highway on the weekend. Finally, they saw a border sign at the side of the road written ¡®Kaisend Town¡¯ on it, at a ramp on the highway. They turned into the ramp and continued driving for 15 to 16 minutes. They arrived in a small town.

 Chapter 57: Unnecessary Complication of A Situation

    <h4>Chapter 57: Unnecessary Complication of A Situation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was only one street in the town with rows of low, wooden houses painted white on both sides. There was only one double-story house with a police g flying above. Apart from the highway, there were vast and endless farms in the town. One could see cows andmbs shivering in the chilly weather while walking around with the protection of shepherd dogs.

    Even Tina showed a surprised expression when they got off the SUV parking in front of a bar and looked around, ¡°This looks exactly like Texas, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a ce near New York.¡±

    ¡°Hey beautifuldy, wee to our Kaisend Town!¡± The young fe outside the bar whistled and shouted at her, seeing a strange beauty visiting the town.

    ¡°Thanks, cowboy, do you know someone named Rudolph Canadison?¡±

    ¡°Oldman Rudolph, he¡¯s in the bar now. Oh my god, don¡¯t tell me you guys are the ones who are buying his ughterhouse! New York City¡¯s so scary, even such a small¡­ oh no, such a beautifuldy¡¯s doing business. But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re destined to be disappointed this time. I¡¯ve been hearing Oldman Rudolph saying he wants to leave the town and go back to his hometown in Texas since I was young. It¡¯s been over ten years now, but he still fails to sell his ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°Shut up Desa, don¡¯t interfere with my business,¡± An old scream came from the bar. Subsequently, an old man whose face was wrinkled and wore old cowboy overall walked unsteadily out of the bar after opening the door. He shouted loudly as when he was out, ¡°The reason the ughterhouse couldn¡¯t be sold was purely because of those buyers that were not suitable or insincere. It¡¯s different this time, I¡¯ve spoken to this Ms. Tina online and it¡¯s almost a done deal now. Perhaps I could buy a ne ticket tomorrow and leave this damn town that I¡¯ve been stuck for over 40 years to get back to beautiful Texas. Sh*t, I must get back before I die. I want to be buried by my family¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you know how to surf the inte, Oldman Rudolph! You¡¯ll be the first inte cowboy died of old age in Texas after you get back,¡± The young fe outside the bar shrugged and ran awayughing.

    ¡°That bastard,¡± The old man cursed softly and shifted his blurry eyes onto Tina, ¡°Lady, you must be Ms. Tina whom I¡¯m meeting right?¡±

    ¡°Yes Mr. Rudolph, this man beside me is my client. He¡¯s the real buyer of your small ughterhouse, Mr. Zhang Lisheng,¡± Tina was secretly d that the seller was much older than she thought. She pointed at Zhang Lisheng who was next to her and said in a professional broker tone.

    ¡°Is this kid at least 14¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t care about that. As long as he¡¯s giving me a reasonable amount of money, 4-year-old and 400-year-old isn¡¯t a big difference to me. Alright, I shall bring you guys to take a good look at the ce before talking money.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t we already set on the price?¡±

    ¡°But youngdy, isn¡¯t the price always opened as long as the agreement isn¡¯t signed?¡± The old man said slyly and walked to his old pickup truck. Tina was stunned for a moment and ran to the driver¡¯s seat in her SUV in rage. She said to Zhang Lisheng who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, ¡°Lisheng, this isn¡¯t an old, stubborn pumpkinhead but an old, sly fox. I¡¯m calling the shotster, let me handle him.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re the expert in business.¡± Both of them chatted and followed behind the old, dirty pickup truck. They drove out of the little town and turned at a ramp into a small road that only allowed two cars at the same time forcefully, after driving for a few minutes. Soon they saw a vastnd surrounded with an iron fence at the end of the road.

    There was a rusty, arched metal gate in the middle of the fence. There was a crooked electric sign that looked old above the gate. It was written ¡®Weing All Livestock to Rudolph ughterhouse¡¯ in ck on the white sign. There was an old, rectangr factory built in the middle of the vastnd behind the gate. The rest of thend was empty, torn animals skins and blood spots could be seen everywhere.

    The old man opened the metal gate and parked his pickup truck before the factory. He got off the truck strenuously and pointed around while saying proudly, ¡°Two young people, wee to the ¡®heaven¡¯ of all Kaisend Town¡¯s livestock, Rudolph ughterhouse!¡±

    Tina got off the car while looking stunned. She spoke looking like she was going to vomit, as she looked around, ¡°So this is your ughterhouse, Mr. Rudolph. I think the reason why you¡¯re selling it isn¡¯t to go back to Texas, this ce will be asked to close by the United States Environmental Protection Agency soon!¡±

    ¡°Heydy, you can¡¯t expect a privately owned vige ughterhouse to be as clean and neat as those big ughterhouses under Sustainable Food Trust. Although this ce looked a little remote, in reality, it¡¯s convenient in transportation sense. There are farms around that would send meat products that they processed every day into New York City to everyone, they¡¯ll never be overstocked. Come, the two houses on both sides are the ce I live and the warehouse¡­ There¡¯s nothing to see in there, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the factory in the middle. You guys will understand Rudolph ughterhouse¡¯s real value after seeing those sparkly machines,¡± The old man staggered his way to the huge metal sliding door in the middle of the factory. He then pulled open the sliding door hard.

    It was vast in the factory, just that it was slightly dimmed. As the old man turned on the lights on top, a production line with odd machines on both rows presented before Zhang Lisheng and Tina. There was a row of giant metal hooks tied with an over 100 meters long thick gliding metal cable above and a dark, leather belt below.

    ¡°Look, stunning machine, bleeding tank, scalding machine, plucking machine, skinning machine, splitting saw¡­ I copied all of the ughtering machines from the Delware Rath Agricultural Co. Model T01 all-in-one ughtering production line into mine. Although they¡¯re old since they¡¯re with me for 30 to 40 years, they had a rewarding life. Even a cow that weighs more than 1,800 pounds could be handled with one button,¡± The old man looked at the ughtering production line that he copied rather obsessively while mumbling softly. He then pressed on the green button on the remote. ¡®Hum¡­¡¯, the entire production line began working. The machines were loud but the noise was deep and thick, one could tell the production was running smooth hearing that.

    At the moment, the old man added another vital point, ¡°Model OX0100 diesel generator, it takes three tonnes of diesel at once. It¡¯s sufficient to run the factory for five days full during a power cut,¡± He pointed at the huge square generator filled with oil at the side of the wall and said loudly.

    Tina was indeed speechless when it came to machinery, she replied loudly looking for a w where there was none, ¡°These machines are antiques if we continue to use them¡­¡± Rudolph turned off the machine and said after a shrug, ¡°But a brand new Model T01 ughtering production line alone is 550,000 dors, youngdy.¡±

    ¡°How about those machines to handle the ecological waste including the livestock¡¯ organs and blood? Show them to us,¡± Tina was speechless at the moment and said after some thoughts to pick on Rudolph¡¯s words.

    As expected, Rudolph¡¯s pride was all gone as he pointed in annoyance at the ditch at the end of the production line where the faint stench wasing from, ¡°That¡¯s the machine I use to handle ecological waste. It connects straight to a cement tank underground, there¡¯s a cover that can be opened outside. It¡¯s enough to contain 50 cows¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, so how exactly do you handle these ecological waste? There might be people who would willing to take them away for you for free and even pay you some money to do that in the past, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not as fortunate now.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, you know what, I¡¯m starting to hate your sharp tongue. You¡¯re like a greedy businessman who¡¯s eager to squeeze us business owners¡¯ sweat and blood to its veryst drop. The license,nd, factory, and machines would cost a total of 130,000 dors, that¡¯s myst price. Oh god, I¡¯m like giving this away. You¡¯ll be able to make both principal and interest back within a year for the most.¡±

    ¡°Everything might go down to drain from the extorting waste managementpany. If the business here¡¯s really good, I don¡¯t see why nobody ughters their livestock here. 95,000 dors. Since you¡¯ve given me a new price, I¡¯ll give you one too. 95,000 dors, we could transfer the amount to you in a single transaction.¡±

    ¡°95,000 dors, are you talking about this machine alone? It¡¯s 129,000 dors, I¡¯ve shown my sincerity¡­¡±

    Tina and Rudolph argued for a long time. Their war shifted from the ughterhouse to the bar in town, but they had yet to agree on the price until it was evening. They were stuck on 120,000 dors. Rudolph was unwilling to go lower since the price was pressed down to 120,000 dors; As they discussed privately, Zhang Lisheng disagreed with Tina paying the extra 10,000 dors for him. They were in a pickle.

    Seeing that it waste, Tina sighed eventually and said in regret, ¡°Mr. Rudolph, it seems like we can¡¯t close the deal because of someone who backed down on his words.¡±

    ¡°Lady, to me, the reason why the deal can¡¯t be closed is because of someone¡¯s being stubborn,¡± Rudolph picked up the cowboy hat from the leather chair and put it on his head without backing down. He stood up and left after covering his thinning hair with the hat.

    The cowboys in the bar who knew himughed and said, ¡°Congrattions on your failed deal, Oldman Rudolph. God has a n for you, you¡¯re destined to die in Kaisend Town.¡±

    ¡°These brats, I¡¯ll kick your asses with my boots if this was ten years back,¡± Rudolph turned around and shouted as he walked to the door. He then walked out of the bar while shouting loudly.

 Chapter 58: The Ferocious Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 58: The Ferocious Old Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the old man leaving, Tina opened both of her arms and said while sighing, ¡°You heard Oldman Rudolph, Lisheng. If it¡¯s not for your stubbornness for not epting my 10,000 dors as a gift or even loan, we¡¯ve closed the deal by now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina, I can ept your help but I can¡¯t ept you feeding me. That¡¯s the ironw.¡±

    ¡°Feed you¡­ Ahh, forget about it. Okay, you¡¯re a man of integrity who doesn¡¯t ept money from a girl. That¡¯s actually better, at least you¡¯re much better than my ex-boyfriends. I shouldn¡¯t me you just for this. We can look for someone else since we can¡¯t close the deal with Oldman Rudolph. I¡¯ll get my dad to help if we can¡¯t do it on our own. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any ughtering business in those bigpanies he¡¯s selling and sell it to you by slitting it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked her sincerely and took out a roll of US dors from his pocket. He said after counting, ¡°I¡¯ve around 600 dors cash in my pocket, I could treat you to a good dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really considered a tycoon for normal high-schoolers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve to thank Dan Souza Butcher Shop¡¯s owner for paying me high wages and my mom¡¯s sponsorship this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got such a generous boss and great mother. We could get a lobster buffet for both of us at Hilton with 600 dors. What are you waiting for?¡± Tina said and pulled Zhang Lisheng out of the bar while smiling. In the drunk vigers¡¯ whistling and goodbyes, both of them left the bar and went on their journey back to New York.

    It was dark when they left, there were zero cars on the secluded road as soon as they got out of the town. The SUV¡¯s lights shone straight deep into the endless night and disappeared. The emptiness around made Tina a little nervous, she said softly while holding the steering right, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this during the day, but New York¡¯s outskirt¡¯s as empty as Australia at night apart from the bouncing kangaroos on the road¡­¡±

    ¡®Ting ting, ting ting¡­¡¯, a tune came in the car when she was speaking. Tina shook while hearing the sound and panted for a moment. She looked at her carphone¡¯s screen that lit up and made fun of herself, ¡°Oh wow, I was scared by my carphone¡¯s ringtone. That¡¯s so silly. 10¡­ The number¡¯s a little familiar¡­¡± She then picked up the phone.

    Rudolph¡¯s old and gloomy voice came from the carphone, ¡°Alright Ms. Tina, you guys win. Come find me now before I changed my mind,¡± He hung up the phone after saying that.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that Lisheng?¡± Tina forgot about the scare she had earlier, due to the negotiator¡¯s surrender and shouted in excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve made it, I¡¯ve made it in the first business that I handled on my own. Wow, this feeling¡¯s amazing. The thing had a 180 degree turn when I thought it has failed, this is so dramatic. No wonder my dad always says that the most interesting thing in the world is the battle of wits in negotiation because you¡¯ll never know who is the winner until the veryst moment¡­¡±

    Tina stepped on the elerator while screaming and drove towards Rudolph ughterhouse through the darkness impatiently. She did not stop talking along the way, there was no chance for Zhang Lisheng to speak at all. The SUV turned into the ramp and soon arrived before Rudolph ughterhouse¡¯s metal gate. The gate was opened, there seemed to be a thinyer of fog lingering around the factory in the dark, as the car light shone. The house on the right had a little light prated in the fog, it seemed to be where Rudolph lived.

    Looking at the tiny dot of light, Zhang Lisheng had an unknown concern that came up within him. He touched his backpack habitually and calmed down a little bit. The wizard power in his blood had more than a fold of boost since he came to America with his determination in secret method cultivation and the gangsters who were tortured and died tragically in Queens. He was much firmer in controlling Mountoad now. He would not worry even if he encountered any danger now.

    Meanwhile, Tina was blinded by the victorypletely. She decelerated only slightly when she saw the gate was opened and drove into thend. She headed straight to the house with light directly. The car¡¯s noise spread far in the quiet night, the door was opened lightly as soon as the SUV arrived before the house.

    ¡°You guys made it here, Ms. Tina and Mr. Lisheng,¡± It was Rudolph who opened the door. The old man looked blurry standing in the dimmed yellow light while saying in uncontroble excitement, ¡°Come in quick, I¡¯ve already prepared the contract.¡±

    ¡°Doing business with us is a wise choice, Mr. Rudolph. We¡¯ll transfer you the money online as soon as the contract¡¯s signed,¡± Tina walked out of the SUV and said while pretending to be experienced.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Rudolph muttered softly and opened the door. There was a living room divided with crude nks as they looked into the house. There was a filthy, long fabric couch in the living room and two old leather single couches that did not match. There was a wooden table too. There was aptop with printing function on the tablet and a few pens scattered around as well as a document that seemed to have just been put together.

    ¡°Mr. Rudolph, may I look at the document?¡± Tina walked to the table as soon as she entered the house and asked while pointing at the document.

    ¡°Of course you can, Ms. Tina.¡±

    Tina picked up the document while smiling and said in satisfaction after looking through meticulously, ¡°The conditions stated in the document¡¯s very reasonable. If there¡¯s nothing else, the contract will take into immediate effect, as soon as both parties have signed. Lisheng, don¡¯t drag it any further. Read it through and sign if you¡¯ve got no objections.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and walked to Tina. He signed his name on each page without even looking at it, after taking it over. Seeing Zhang Lisheng signing, Tina said to Rudolph loudly right away, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now, Mr. Rudolph. Sign your name on the counterpart section, then we got a deal. Lisheng, use Mr. Rudolph¡¯sputer to log into your Wells Fargo Bank online ount and prepare the transaction. I¡¯ll tell you to transfer the money, as soon as he signed.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and began working on theptop on the table. He soon realized that he could not surf the inte. As Zhang Lisheng was on theputer, a soft snicker ¡®hehe¡­¡¯ came from Rudolph. He walked to the table in steady steps and signed his name on the contract with a pen.

    Noticing Rudolph¡¯s agile steps, Tina seemed to find something off subconsciously, but she could not respond consciously at the moment. The situation did not allow her to think further, she said loudly after looking through the contract as she picked it up from the table, ¡°Okay Lisheng, you can transfer the money to Mr. Rudolph now. Mr. Rudolph, may I know what¡¯s your ount number¡­¡±

    ¡°Thisputer can¡¯t surf the inte,¡± Zhang Lisheng said loudly all of the sudden. Tina was stunned and took out her handphone immediately while saying to Rudolph, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Rudolph, I¡¯ve got online transaction function on my phone. I won¡¯t pay you a penny less, I¡¯ll do it right away¡­ Oh, howe there¡¯s no signal on my phone. Mr. Rudolph, we¡¯re not dying the payment on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright youngdy, of course, I believe you guys aren¡¯t dying on purpose. Don¡¯t think too much, since we¡¯ve closed the deal, let¡¯s celebrate with some champagne. Wait for me, I¡¯ll get champagne and sses now.¡±

    Seeing that Rudolph seemed to not be in a hurry for the payment and instead, he went in to get a wine which was ridiculous, Tina said while feeling shocked, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that Mr. Rudolph, it¡¯s veryte now. I need to drive back to New York City, the champagne¡­¡±

    However, Rudolph seemed to not hear Tina¡¯s rejection at all and walked into another part of the house quickly on his own. What he did, caused Tina who had no sense and danger calmed down in the excitement ofpleting the first solo business in her life, ¡°Lisheng, something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to Tina and grabbed the contract from Tina who was obviously a little nervous now. He said after taking a look at it, ¡°Tina, this is amazing to me. Such a bignd, factory and machines belong to me forever as soon as we signed!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯te for free. You¡¯ll need to pay 105,000 dors for it and you¡¯ll need to pay taxes during the operation. But I¡¯m thinking since we¡¯re disconnected to the world in here, it wouldn¡¯t hurt that we leave now and only transfer the money to Mr. Rudolph tomorrow. What do you think, Lisheng?¡± Tina said while looking at the endless night outside the open door.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded without caring much and put the contract into his pocket after folding it. The moonlight was covered in the dark clouds when they walked out of the house. Just when they were getting into the car in the dark, a deep voice came behind her car all of the sudden, ¡°Young man and youngdy, where are you guys heading without paying me?¡±

    ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯, Tina screamed from the voice that came out of nowhere. Subsequently, she saw a torchlight turned on behind her car which was then shone on the face. With the help of the light, she gulped as she saw Rudolph standing behind her car while his mouth was moving continuously. She asked while shaking, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Rudolph, weren¡¯t¡­ weren¡¯t you in the house¡­ How did¡­ did you get¡­ get here all of the sudden¡­¡±

    Rudolph held the torchlight in his left hand while trying to crack open a hard walnut with his right hand like a pincer. He put the nut into his mouth after rubbing the skin off. He chewed on it and said softly with a smirk at the edge of his lips, ¡°There is more than one door in the house. I¡¯ve had a ss of champagne and I¡¯m eating the appetizer. As the main course of the night, of course, I¡¯ll have to take a good look at you guys.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what¡­ what did you say, Mr. Rudolph?¡±

    ¡°I said we¡¯re going to have an amazing night,¡± The smirk on his lips was getting wider, it had now turned into a ferocious smile on his face as Rudolph spoke slowly.

 Chapter 59: The Terrifying Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Terrifying Young Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tina was scared to her very core by Rudolph¡¯s cunning smile on his face. She began opening the SUV¡¯s door with all of her might suddenly while shouting loudly, ¡°We¡¯re leaving no matter what you say, Mr. Rudolph,¡± However, the door could not be opened no matter how hard she was pulling.

    ¡°Maybe the door¡¯s broken, do you need my help?¡± Rudolph walked to Tina slowly as he spoke.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Tina ran away terrified and shouted, as she went close to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m doing my favorite thing. Since 1996, I would have such a party every two years. Everything is god¡¯s n. The first time I had the n of selling my ughterhouse, I had the same customers just like the both of you. A man and a woman, they were a newly married couple from New Jersey who was determined to set their foot in New York by running a business. Can you imagine how surprised I was when I saw them? The wife looked exactly like my ex-girlfriend who betrayed me, causing me to flee my hometown. I had a ridiculous n that popped into my mind when they stood before the ughtering machine in the factory, a n that could get rid of the indescribable rage that had been troubling me for over 20 years. Do you know what the n was?¡± Rudolph said without stopping.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ You pervert, no¡­¡± Tina covered her ears while shrieking and cursing. She grabbed Zhang Lisheng along as she ran towards the entrance without thinking twice, ¡°You¡¯re just lucky that you¡¯re not caught, you¡¯ll be punished sooner orter!¡±

    However, as they were getting out of the grim ughterhouse while panting, they saw the automated electric gate was shutting slowly.

    ¡°Oh, no¡­ no¡­ no¡­ Help, help¡­¡± Tina shook the gate hard while crying, but she realized that the heavy gate could not be moved at all. At that moment, Rudolph¡¯s deep voice came in the dark which they had no idea where he was, ¡°Shh¡­ Youngdy, stop screaming. Your voice won¡¯t spread to the town even at night. Look at your partner, look how calm he is. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, actually. If you guys y along with me, it¡¯ll be over very soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Rudolph. It won¡¯t be ending anytime soon,¡± Zhang Lisheng who was standing by the gate spoke all of the sudden after not giving the opportunity to speak, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me here. Don¡¯t go anywhere, keep your appetite. We¡¯re still going to have our lobster dinner in New York.¡±

    He removed his backpack and walked into the dark quickly as he spoke. A few secondster, Tina heard the ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ sound that she remembered, faintly lingering in the ughterhouse air. Subsequently, there was a wind whistling noise and Rudolph¡¯s devastated scream came in the dark soon after the wind, ¡°Ahh¡­ Sh*t, what¡­ what¡¯s this monster¡­ Who¡­ Who are you exactly¡­ Ahh¡­¡±

    Eventually, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold voice came in the pitch dark night, ¡°Mr. Rudolph, although this might be a little out of your expectation, but at least you¡¯re right about something. We¡¯re going to have an amazing night!¡± It was peace in Tina¡¯s ears, she stood still in shock at the fence for a long time and only snapped back to her senses slowly. She began shivering and spoke softly in a testing manner, ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng where are you¡­ Are¡­ Are you okay?¡±

    Her attempt was to no avail after a long time. She shouted twice again and began climbing the fence that was a great effort to pass behind her since there was no response. As her attempt failed, she hesitated for a moment while panting and began lowering her body. She stepped forward in the dark with her guard up. She moved little by little. Without knowing how long it had been, Tina whose body was extremely sore realized she had arrived at the row of houses in the ughterhouse as she felt the ce with her hands.

    The dark clouds were fading slowly at the moment, little moonlight shone as she moved forward towards the wall of the house carefully. ¡®Wuwu¡­¡¯, she heard a light noise all of the sudden, as well as a soft mumble that she could not identify. Suppressing the fear in her, Tina stopped moving and breathed in twice deeply. She mustered her gut and walked towards the soft noise even more carefully.

    Soon, she could tell she had arrived at the factory in the ughterhouse from the side look of it. The metal door was wide opened, it seemed like the noise came from there. Tina held onto the wall and walked even slowly, as well as breathing slowly. She moved towards the opened metal door and lowered her body to look into it.

    With the guide of moonlight, she saw a dark silhouette struggling softly while shaking on the row of metal hooks at the ughtering production line at first nce. Tina covered her mouth as she observed closely, the silhouette was the strong old man Rudolph who hinted he was a killing machine earlier. At the moment, he had blood all over her body. His chin was pierced by the metal hook like a fish on-hook, hanging on the production line that he fixed himself. His limbs seemed to be broken.

    Meanwhile, there was a giant toad that was so big that it was hard for one to imagine sitting there faintly. Next to the toad was Zhang Lisheng looking up and shrieking without a sound. He looked down all of the sudden and red deadly at Rudolph. He took a deep breath in and shouted a Chinese word ¡®assemble¡¯ as he breathed out.

    His breath turned into a light, ck smoke and prated into Rudolph¡¯s body following his wounds. It then turned into a ck and red mist prating throughout his pores and began spreading out in the air. Soon, there was dense, terrifying ¡®buzz¡­¡¯ noise that came all over the ce. Countless insects gathered into balls of ck fog and came into the factory through the tiny gaps connected to the house including the door and windows. They gathered around bloody Rudolph and indulged in this rare bloody feast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected that I would achieve Rank-3 Wizard so soon,¡± Zhang Lisheng took a few steps back to avoid the insects while witnessing Rudolph¡¯s body shrunk little by little at the speed that could be seen with the naked eyes as he shivered. Zhang Lisheng mumbled in Mandarin while looking ted, ¡°Rank-3 Wizards usually attracts insects with meat. I could easily pick wizard worm embryos if I let those insects fight each other! Unfortunately, the worms here are lousy. I didn¡¯t even see any ordinary venomous worm here, it would be wasting my effort to pick any. But the Rank-2 Wizard¡¯s Worm Refinery Method could be boosted level by level. I could refine my wizard worm whenever my witchcraft improved. That¡¯s such great news. If I spend time in Queens everyday and breakthrough quick, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ No, no. I shouldn¡¯t think too much and I shouldn¡¯t be greedy. The most important thing in cultivation is steady steps. I have to walk step by step and I must eat my rice one spoonful after another. I shouldn¡¯t think too much and I shouldn¡¯t be greedy¡­¡±

    He spoke while caressing Mountoad¡¯s bumpy skin softly. He then spat a mouthful of blood and shouted ¡®Transform¡¯. The witchcraft incantation came to effect as the blood went to Mountoad. It opened its mouth wide and absorbed the wind and moonlight in with all of its might. It croaked as it expanded to the size of a bus and hopped with its rear legs. It dashed towards Rudolph and the insects on the metal hook then swallowed everything in.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Zhang Lisheng who was standing aside smiled in a rxed way as he sessfully controlled his double refined wizard worm. He then put it back into his backpack as it released all of the air in his stomach and turned back into a toad sculpture. However, he did not notice that Tina who witnessed everything outside the door. She was shivering and she bit her lips tight while covering her mouth as she ran towards the ughterhouse gate with both her arms and legs.

    Although the business took a turn, Zhang Lisheng identally broke through to Rank-2 Wizard and obtained the small ughterhouse for free. He was ted to have built the foundation of his business. After wiping the faint, odd marks in the factory agilely, he walked out of the factory in light steps and breathed in the fresh air deeply. He then walked toward the gate in big steps.

    As he arrived at the gate, he saw Tina leaning on the fence while hugging her legs with a little shiver. She buried her head and sat there shaking, he thenforted her immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Tina, that old man isn¡¯t a match for me. He escaped after crossing the fence. We can leave this sh*tty ce now, let¡¯s get back to New York. Don¡¯t be afraid, everything¡¯s over now.¡±

    Tina nodded speechlessly to her partner¡¯s causal console. She stood up holding the fence without looking at Zhang Lisheng and walked slowly to the SUV in a wobbly manner. Realizing that she still could not open the car door after pulling the handle a few times, Tina seemed to descend into madness as she began hitting the window hard. Unfortunately, Cadic¡¯s tough anti-theft ss could not be broken by this young socialite¡¯s bare hands.

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng who was standing next to her suddenly pointed at Rudolph¡¯s pick-up truck that was not far away from the SUV, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t panic. Maybe we could drive that car back to New York City first.¡±

    The pick-up truck¡¯s doors were locked but the windows could be opened. They saw a bunch of keys plugged in the keyhole fairly through the moonlight. Tina nodded while her body was stiff, she followed Zhang Lisheng to the pick-up truck and went into the car. She turned the car key while her hand was shaking a little, the pick-up truck¡¯s engine started smoothly. Tina turned the heavy steering wheel in excitement and rushed out of the ughterhouse gate while stepping hard on the elerator.

 Chapter 60: A New Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 60: A New Beginning</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that we¡¯re okay now, Tina. There¡¯s no need to drive so fast, at least let me open the gate first,¡± Zhang Lisheng who was sitting on the passenger¡¯s seat took out the ck remote control he snatched from Rudolph and said while forcing a smile, as he opened the gate. What he said seemed to work a little bit, whereby Tina slowed down slightly. However, she stepped on the elerator to the maximum as soon as the gate was opened. A low rumble came off as she rushed out of the pitch ck road outside the gate.

    ¡°Okay Tina, I know you¡¯re in a hurry to get back to New York City but could you at least turn on the lights?¡± Zhang Lisheng seemed to sense something was off. He reminded and said nothing more. She drove the pick-up truck to its speed limit on the empty road towards New York. They began driving pass other cars when they were close to New York City. The existence of cars would mean there were drivers in those vehicles. Tina¡¯s worked up emotion seemed to have calmed down, ever since she saw people. She began slowing down and no longer driving as insane as she was.

    As she blended into the traffic and drove along the ring road into New York Brooklyn, Zhang Lisheng who had been quiet along the journey sitting on the passenger¡¯s seat spoke all of a sudden, ¡°Tina, pull over somewhere along the street and drop me.¡±

    Tina was stunned and pulled over slowly. Zhang Lisheng took out all of the cash in his pocket and put it on the dashboard. He only left a few coins for himself, ¡°Tina, thanks for everything you did for me. We were supposed to have a lobster dinner, but unfortunately so much happened. I suppose you¡¯re unwilling to dine with me now. It¡¯s okay, I understand your feeling. I¡¯ll leave the money for you, reward yourself tonight. Also, I would like you to know that I¡¯mpletely different from scums like Rudolph. I wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone for fun, let alone my friends. Those people who I treated cruelly deserve the ¡®treatment¡¯ that I gave. I hope to see you again, my friend.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened the door after he was done speaking and walked onto the street without turning his head. Tina¡¯s mouth opened slightly as she watched him leave. She was going to scream but the terrifying scenes shed by her eyes. She swallowed her scream that was reaching her mouth, back into her stomach.

    Walking on the chilly New York street, Zhang Lisheng arrived at the bus station. He finally arrived at Lowbigemunity on the bus that was stopping everywhere. It was almost 9 p.m. when he walked into the house. Lili was the only one in the living room on the first floor. She was watching tv alone, while Sullo was working overtime. Those kids who recovered from the grief they had for Michelle¡¯s misfortune were having fun out there. They would note back until their curfew at 10 p.m¡­

    Lili stood up from the couch hearing the door being opened. Seeing that it was Zhang Lisheng who was walking into the house, she ran to hug her son as she said, ¡°Baby you¡¯re back, was it a happy date today?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a date mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng thought to himself and said, ¡°Thatdy¡¯s my broker, I went with her to purchase a small ughterhouse in Kaisend Town that¡¯s close to New York City.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lili was stunned for a moment and asked in shock.

    ¡°This is what happened. I realized there¡¯s a huge business opportunity in New York¡¯s meat industry through working at Dan Souza Butcher Shop. I happened to have some¡­ you know, some pension, so I bought a small ughterhouse in Kaisend Town. It¡¯s a town outside of Brooklyn that¡¯s an hour drive away. However, don¡¯t worry that I would ck on my studies because I¡¯m nning to join Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union. I¡¯ll be running the business in a self-service way, whereby the farmers would use the ughterhouse on their own. In other words, I¡¯ll get the farmers to use those automated machines in the ughterhouse to ughter their livestock and they¡¯ll pay me for machine rental. The preliminary calction would be 50 dors per pig, 150 dors per cow and 40 dors permb. I¡¯ll be setting up some surveince in the ughterhouse. The farmers could register themselves online if they¡¯re renting the ughterhouse to ughter their livestock on their own. They¡¯ll prepay the rental fee ande ording to the time they registered. It¡¯s remote management with an order, what do you think?¡± Zhang Lisheng dissimted Tina¡¯s suggestion and said without stopping.

    Lili took a long time to digest the information given by Zhang Lisheng slowly and said while having her jaw dropped, ¡°What¡­ What do I think¡­ Wow, I think¡­ I think my son¡¯s perfect to be living in America. You adapt to your environment even more than your siblings who grew up in America! Stephen and Randy were still stealing money from Sullo¡¯s wallet when they were your age, but you¡¯ve started your ughterhouse business now. Mom¡¯s so proud of you, but how much did you purchase the ughterhouse?¡±

    ¡°105,000 dors, it¡¯s very cheap.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Lili asked in exmation.

    ¡°105,000 dors, we¡¯ve signed the deal today. This is the contract,¡± Zhang Lisheng took out the contract from his pocket and handed it over to Lili as he spoke calmly.

    ¡°Oh¡­ oh, I know you¡¯ve been very independent my baby. But¡­ But 105,000 dors is a huge number, ¡°Lili took over the contract and said while looking at it, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you think you should discuss with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you know anything about ughtering business, mom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t but¡­¡±

    ¡°But I do, this business would definitely be the foundation of my career.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t your goal to be a biologist?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I must make money to invest in the most advanced biologyb in the world without depending on those rich, but stupid donors.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you sure think far ahead. Okay, since you¡¯ve already thought so far ahead and spent so much to purchase a ughterhouse, there¡¯s nothing that I could say. I¡¯ll just do everything I can to help you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom but I¡¯ve got everything under control at the moment, there¡¯s nothing that you can do for help. I just hope that you could give me some freedom and let me learn to drive. I¡¯ll buy myself a car. Although it¡¯s remote management, I¡¯ll need to drop by Kaisend Town frequently.¡±

    ¡°Of course I could promise you that, my baby. Do you have money to get a car and a license¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I still have 5,000 dors in my savings. That should be able for me to get what I want.¡±

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve got everything under control. Wow, suddenly I feel like my son has grown up and independent. This is unbelievable. Two months back, I was worried that you couldn¡¯t adapt to life in America, but now you¡¯ve found yourself a beautiful broker, bought a ughterhouse and began your road to entrepreneurship. That¡­ That¡¯s just too amazing.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a ughterhouse. At my age, some American kids already built their onlinepanies and ready for listing.¡±

    ¡°But those kids who built onlinepanies are somebody else¡¯s kids and you¡¯re my baby. Mom¡¯s proud of you, I¡¯m proud of your spirit to take the first step in fulfilling your great dream. Remember, I¡¯ll always have your back baby. No matter what kind of trouble you might have in the future, I hope that you could tell me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng hugged Lili feeling touched and said, ¡°I need your help now. I haven¡¯t had dinner, could you make me a shepherd¡¯s pie?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course, baby,¡± Lili walked to the kitchen quickly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner with your beautiful broker after the deal was done?¡±

    ¡°I have some misunderstanding with her, we might not meet any longer.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, do you want to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°No mom, I¡¯ve told you many times. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my little factory owner. Apart from shepherd¡¯s pie, do you want me to bake you a chocte cake? I bought fresh chocte sauce and ice-cream today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while forcing a smile. He finished the shepherd¡¯s pie that Lili made in a few gulps and said goodnight to her who was nagging at him to eat slowly. He then went upstairs immediately and returned to his room. He shut the door and hopped onto his bed in a few steps. Subsequently, he took out Mountoad from his backpack and put it at his window. After sittingfortably, he began cultivating the Rank-2 Wizard secret method as usual.

    Just when he shut his eyes to focus, a lively Demon¡¯s chest appeared in his head clearly instantly. However, he could not build the internal and external cirction with his wizard worm no matter what.

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t use the Rank-2 Wizard¡¯s secret method cultivation once I broke through to Rank-3 Wizard,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself after experimenting that and began cultivating the Rank-3 Wizard secret method. Sensing the secret method, the wizard worm that seemed a little grim and terrifying under the moonlight opened its huge mouth and spat a mouthful of ck breath. It covered Zhang Lisheng entirely.

    In the next second, a pair of gigantic arms grew out of the Demon¡¯s chest in his head. It was illusory, as they moved lightly. Following the moving of arms, the witchcraft power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood began to flow slowly. Tens of illusory strange worms turned the impurities in his body into ck smoke and released out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. As the ck smoke flew out, it flowed straight into Mountoad¡¯s huge mouth. The first Rank-3 Wizard secret method cultivation¡¯s internal and external cirction waspleted.

    As soon as the cirction waspleted, Zhang Lisheng fell into cultivation mode, until the next morning as if he fell asleep.

 Chapter 61: Zhang Lishengâ€™s Business Sense

    <h4>Chapter 61: Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Business Sense</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a night of cultivation, Zhang Lisheng realized cultivating with the Rank-3 Wizard secret method boosted his wizard worm¡¯s vitality a few folds more than cultivating the Rank-2 Wizard secret method. If he did not strengthen Mountoad with Worm Refinery Incantation after breaking through to Rank-3 Wizard to get his wizard worm¡¯s vitality to its peak naturally, he almost could not support the cultivationst night.

    Another thing was that ever since he broke through to Rank-3 Wizard, the wizard power in his body could support him to control a wizard forcefully, as long as the meat was enough to feed. As long as he obtained a second wizard worm that was perfectlypatible with Mountoad, his power would undoubtedly have a cataclysmic change.

    He had two urgent matters on hand, but his current priority was to get the small ughterhouse in Kaisend Town up and running in order to provide endless meat supply for his wizard worm. Zhang Lisheng sighed and put Mountoad into his backpack as he thought to this point. He went off to bed and nned to head to Kaisend Town to try his luck after washing up. Although he no longer had Tina helping him and had no idea what he should do next, it would not kill him to try. He was unwilling to waste his Saturday doing nothing.

    As Zhang Lisheng walked downstairs, Lili and Sullo were having breakfast. Sullo said while seeing himing downstairs, ¡°Hey Mr. Factory Owner, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Uncle Lavin.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯m as proud of you as your mom does. I would be so happy if Randy¡¯s like you, taking one step at a time and working hard slowly, instead of dreaming of being a sports celebrity in order to achieve instant fame with 10 million dors annual ie.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lavin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you know what Lisheng? You¡¯re brave, responsible, ambitious and willing to learn, you¡¯re almost a perfect young man. The only w that you have is that you¡¯re a little quiet and introverted. You should talk more to people your age. Kid, have more than one friend. Participate in the clubs at school, know more friends, enjoy your youth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that after I¡¯m done with my stuff, Uncle Lavin. Mom, I¡¯m going to Kaisend Town now toplete the deal and other stuff. I might being homete tonight.¡±

    ¡°Go after you had breakfast, I¡¯ve made bacon and toast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack that and eat it on the way, I¡¯ve got a lot to do today.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lili put the dry, fried bacon, tomato and lettuce between the toasts and packed it in a paper bag for Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Do you need me to bring you there, baby?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom, I¡¯ve already booked the cab,¡± Zhang Lisheng took over the paper bag and said in the tone as if he was grown up overnight while smiling, ¡°Goodbye Uncle Lavin, goodbye mom.¡±

    The weather was a little warm, which was rare as he walked out of the house. Zhang Lisheng walked on the pedestrian crossing while eating the simple sandwich his mother made. He hailed a cab casually and headed towards Kaisend Town. The over an hour drive was boring. The Indian cab driver was very interested when he found out Zhang Lisheng was a young factory owner. He then began chatting about the ughterhouse.

    ¡°You know what, young man? I once dreamed of being a factory owner myself, to have my own business. Of course, I don¡¯t want to run a ughterhouse business. Not that ughterhouse¡¯s bad, just that us Indians can¡¯t hurt those holy cows. Do you know what I wanted to do? Ah huh, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess it. I¡¯ll just tell you then, I wanted to have my own mill. A mill that makes Indian paratha flour only, isn¡¯t that cool?!

    Oh yea, have you ever tried the Indian paratha in New York City? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯m telling you not to. Those processed parathas used industrial flour from the supermarket, it¡¯s a disaster to put them into your mouth! The first time I ate Indian paratha in New York, I realized immediately that I¡¯ll definitely make a fortune by selling paratha flour here. I nned that for half a year, I even bought an old mill, but by then my Indian sister went married all of a sudden. Oh my god, that was such a disaster.

    As the eldest in the family, I had to sell my mill and send the money home for her dowry. Later on, I received help from an Indianmunity in New York and found this job as a cab driver. Until now I still can¡¯t believe that the Indians in themunity was unwilling to help people of their own kind to be a mill owner, but they were willing to be my guarantor to buy this cab. They said it¡¯s our tradition! That¡¯s some bullsh*t! So to them, driving a cab is closer to our Indian tradition than selling Indian parathas! That¡¯s how my dream drifted further and further away from me¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng listened to the plump Indian middle-aged man talking absentmindedly. He wasining non-stop with his English with an ent. All of the sudden, Zhang Lisheng thought of something and asked, ¡°Wait, sir, did you say you bought a mill?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in Dirac Town near New York City.¡±

    ¡°How did you close the deal?¡±

    ¡°I paid and signed the contract, it¡¯s simple.¡±

    ¡°So whates after paying and signing of contract? Is there anything else to handle after that? I had just signed the contract with the sellerst night, but I fell out with my broker consultant today. I¡¯ve got no idea on what should I do next.¡±

    ¡°The ughterhouse you bought is in Kaisend Town, the next thing you should do of course is to pull the strings with the mayor. Let me give you an advice, young man. The most important thing is to blend in with the town people, that¡¯ll boost your business quick¡­¡± The Indian cab driver gave a pinch of useful advice and began talking nonsense without stopping. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng sat at the back without speaking at all. He seemed to be thinking as he looked out of the window at the sceneries that were getting vast. He did not say a word, as the cab was driving into Kaisend Town.

    A day had passed, the town remained the same. Zhang Lisheng visited Kaisend Town three times, within two days. Moreover, he once spent the entire afternoon at the social ce Blueberry Bar, many people from the town remembered this skinny Asian young man. A tall and strong middle-aged farmer greeted him while smiling upon seeing him gotten off the cab, ¡°Hey kid, are you here to talk business with that irritating Oldman Rudolph again? He¡¯s not at the bar in town all of the time you know¡­¡±

    ¡°No sir, I¡¯ve bought Mr. Rudolph¡¯s ughterhouse. I¡¯m here in town to speak to the mayor on how to improve the ughterhouse to serve Kaisend Town better,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied.

    Never judge the ughterhouse looking cold and Rudolph¡¯s evil nst night. In reality, Rudolph¡¯s ughterhouse which was the only one around Kaisend Town yed a big part in everyone¡¯s livelihood and ie. Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, the middle-aged farmer who was greeting him causally had a change of expression. He said in all seriousness, ¡°Young man, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, sir. When I was on my way back to New York City after we faileding to a reasonable pricest night, Mr. Rudolph called me all of the sudden and agreed on the price I gave to purchase the ughterhouse. I then returned to the ughterhouse and signed the contract with Mr. Rudolph,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined in all seriousness.

    The middle-aged farmer was stunned for a moment and scratched his head. He ran to Zhang Lisheng without being asked, extended his hand and shook his hand, ¡°Hi young man, my name¡¯s Tomtammy Miller, you can call me Tommy. Wee being a part of Kaisend Town. The mayor you¡¯re looking for is my dad, I can bring you to him. Thedies in this town aren¡¯t too shabby for renovating your house¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Tommy. My name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng, you can call me Lisheng. In reality, I¡¯m still in high school in New York City, I don¡¯t n to move to Kaisend Town. To manage the ughterhouse, I¡¯m nning to set up some surveince, join Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union and get the ughterhouse running on self-service. In other words, the users will use the ughterhouse to ughter their livestock on their own and pay me a rental of 50 dors per pig, 150 dors per cow and 40 dors permb. Of course, I¡¯ll be handling all of the waste including organs and blood left behind from the livestock ughtering.

    The self-service ughtering would take much of the farmers¡¯ strength, but the meating from Kaisend Town never have to worry about sales. The farmers were notcking in strength. An adult cow weighed between 1,500 to 1,800 pounds. Strip away the waste, the meat weighed around 1,000 pounds. ording to the supermarkets and butcher shops in New York City, they purchase freshly produced meat from the suburb close to three dors per pound. The price Zhang Lisheng charged which was 150 dors per cow including handling the ecological waste was very reasonable. Therefore, to Tommy, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s suggestion was tens of thousands fold better than Rudolph¡¯s greed of hiring people to purchase cheap livestock then processed them into meat and sold at a high price.

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, you know what? I knew you¡¯re a smart, generous and thoughtful little fe the first time I saw you yesterday,¡± Tommy patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back whileughing and said, ¡°Now what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get my dad to pull together ast-minute National Farmers Union meeting. Christmas ising, it¡¯s the best that we get the new ughterhouse business model to be up and running smoothly. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He elerated as he spoke and sprinted to a house, while almost sandwiching Zhang Lisheng between his arm forcefully. The wooden house was in the middle of the town, it looked the same with the other houses.

 Chapter 62: The Start

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Start</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The interior of the wooden house was the ssic American vige abode. It was small but fully equipped with living room, kitchen, storeroom, basement storage and so on. As Tommy dragged Zhang Lisheng into the house, a tall, strong man with seborrheic keratoses on his face was having breakfast and coffee in the tiny dining hall within the open-style living room.

    Seeing that someone intruded the house, he pushed his sses calmly and spoke while frowning, ¡°Tommy, how many times do I have to tell you that you must knock before youe into the house ever since you moved out?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve told me 10,000 or 20,000 times, but I really have an emergency this time, so I forgot to knock. Dad, that old fe Rudolph sold his ughterhouse. He really sold it this time, he sold it to this young man next to me. This young man¡¯s in high school from New York City, he¡¯s nning to join the National Farmers Union and run the ughterhouse by self-service rental. I thought the idea¡¯s great, so I brought him to see you right away.¡±

    ¡°Rudolph sold his ughterhouse!¡± The old man was stunned in shock and pretending to tease while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary that he sold his ughterhouse. I¡¯ll be shocked if he made a deal under the sun and arranged an alternative for the couple Willy and Tiffany who worked for him for over 20 years. I bet he took the money and he¡¯s on Greyhound Lines back to Texas now, or he had happily bought himself a first-ss ne ticket to spend a warm Christmas in Hawaii, before dying an agonizing death in Texas¡­¡±

    Oh, I think I¡¯ve said too much. I¡¯m sorry young man, I should¡¯ve introduced myself. I¡¯m Kaisend Town¡¯s mayor, Howard Miller. I¡¯m also the town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯s chairman. Although thew prohibits one from taking both positions, this is just a small town after all.¡±

    ¡°Hi Mr. Howard, it¡¯s my pleasure meeting you. My name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to the old man and handed over the contract in his pocket while speaking, ¡°I bought Mr. Rudolph¡¯s ughterhouse, I would like to discuss with you on how to improve the business to serve Kaisend Town better.¡±

    The old man took over the contract and took a good look at it after pushing his sses. He said without even looking up, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s Rudolph¡¯s ugly and pretentious handwriting. Alright Mr. Lisheng, I heard from my son that you¡¯re nning to join Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union. To be honest, as the union chairman, I¡¯m d to take in a ughterhouse owner to the organization. Could you tell me more about how you¡¯re nning to manage your self-service rental business?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to take pre-registration online, rental prepay, and centralized ughtering schedule¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng told his n in details.

    ¡°The rental price you suggest is very reasonable but¡­ young man, I think it¡¯s better to give the ughterhouse usage order¡¯s authority to the National Farmers Union.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem Mr. Howard, we¡¯ll do ording to what you said.¡±

    ¡°Also the couple Willy and Tiffany in town who have been working for Rudolph, I hope that you could continue to hire them. Both of them only make around over 20,000 dors annually. Willy¡¯s a great ughterer, electrician, and repairman while Tiffany¡¯s a great helper in cleaning and making meatloaves. You¡¯ll need them.¡±

    The old man¡¯s request seemed a little too much, giving that Zhang Lisheng was nning to run the business by self-service rental. However, Zhang Lisheng answered without hesitation, ¡°Sure, Mr. Howard.¡±

    The old man finally nodded in satisfaction hearing that. It was the first time he looked at Zhang Lisheng smiling and extended his hand, ¡°That¡¯s great, young man. Since you¡¯ve shown your respect to me, then I¡¯ll show my kindness. We¡¯ll sign an agreement on what we¡¯ve just discussed, I¡¯ll handle the rest. As long as you clear the ughtering waste on time and not bringing the Environmental Protection Agency here, I guarantee your fortune and benefits will be perfectly protected in Kaisend Town.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Howard,¡± Zhang Lisheng shook hands with the old man and said wearing a smile. After they came to a deal, Howard called Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯swyer right away. He then pulls together ast-minute Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union meeting when thewyer arrived in town. Soon after the meeting was over, the farmers in the town agreed on the proposal of getting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ughterhouse to join the Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union.

    As Zhang Lisheng signed the agreement, Rudolph who had been living in the town for over 40 years was now in the past. In the afternoon on the day itself, the farmers followed the new rule and began ughtering their livestock themselves at the new LS ughterhouse. Zhang Lisheng enjoyed himself staying at the ughterhouse watching the farmers getting their hands busy until evening. He had 1,920 dors added to his bank ount, while the underground tank in the ughterhouse had tonnes of fresh organs and blood.

    The noise faded when the ughterhouse closed at 7 p.m¡­ The huge factory was only left with the couple Willy and Tiffany who Mayor Howard suggested to hire. Willy who was always wearing a filthy blue cowboy overall was a middle-aged hunk in his 40s with extraordinarily strong muscles, but rather simple-minded. He was very grateful that Zhang Lisheng was willing to hire him and his wife to work at the ughterhouse. Although he only muttered ¡®thank you¡¯ to Zhang Lisheng a couple of times, one could tell how grateful he was, judging by the effort he put in. Not only that, he was cleaning the factory floor with his wife with big brooms, although he was exhausted.

    Seeing Willy¡¯s strenuous effort, Zhang Lisheng who was standing aside said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean it anymore, Willy. It¡¯s already very clean, bring Tiffany home now. Also, you don¡¯t have to help so much when the customers are here ughtering in the future. We¡¯re doing self-service business now, it¡¯s not your job to serve them like you used to. You and Tiffany¡¯s job now is to help me check the machines and electricity. Clean a bit when the factory¡¯s closed and do rounds asionally. You don¡¯t have to do the rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sir. Strength is all that I have,¡± Willy said honestly with a smile. He treated his boss Zhang Lisheng equally despite Zhang Lisheng being young, his tone seemed very respectfully. Meanwhile, Tiffany said gratefully standing next to her husband, ¡°Willy and I are very grateful that you continue to hire us, sir. Apart from the work here, we could only do some part-time job in town.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said firmly, ¡°Your hard work¡¯s repaying mepletely. Moreover, Willy fixed my friend¡¯s SUV doors and promised to bring it back to Fordham High School tomorrow for her. I really don¡¯t need any more cleaning here, go home now. It¡¯s veryte, I¡¯m leaving when my cab¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to send you dinner, sir?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that, Tiffany. My mom has made dinner, she¡¯s waiting for me to go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright then sir, we¡¯ll leave now. Goodbye,¡± Tiffany said while nodding, she left the ughterhouse with her husband. Seeing both of them left, Zhang Lisheng shut the ughterhouse¡¯s metal gate with the remote control and came to the factory¡¯s back door. With the help of the dimmed lights, he found the giant, rusty metal cover on the ground. He put down his backpack and ced Mountoad next to the metal cover. He began chanting witchcraft incantation.

    Mountoad sucked in the air and its body expanded over two meters tall all of the sudden. It showed its giant tongue, stuck it on the metal cover and opened it slowly. Zhang Lisheng was smiling as he sniffed the disgusting blood smell that was nauseating in the chilly wind. He controlled Mountoad to release the air in its stomach, it then hopped into the metal cover after its body shrunk into the underground pit filled with animal organs and blood.

    The wizard worm was expanding again in the pit. It opened its giant mouth to eat those bloody waste, it soon finished all of them. Noticing that the pit was now empty with a shlight, Zhang Lisheng chanted witchcraft incantation and controlled Mountoad to hop onto the ground. He then controlled it to use its giant tongue to close the cover, it hopped back into his backpack after it shrunk.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought everything goes so smoothly. It only takes a day for the ughterhouse to be on track. Now that the most important thing¡¯s solved, I¡¯ll learn to drive and find a suitable venomous worm to refine it into wizard worm,¡± Zhang Lisheng was relieved and mumbled while smiling. He then walked out of the ughterhouse in a rxed fashion, while calling a cab. Following the narrow road, he returned to New York City smoothly as he went into the cab.

    The two-way cab journey from Brooklyn to Kaisend Town cost a few hundred dors, it would be impractical for him to do that in the long run. ¡®Sharpening your ax will not dy your job of cutting wood¡¯, Zhang Lisheng nned his life one month ahead, whereby his priority was to obtain his driving license. As a country on wheels, almost every American citizen above 16 would have a driving license. All of the procedure about the driving license program was simple, as there were only two steps.

    The first step was to provide your identification at the New York Department of Motor Vehicles, pay some ten dors application fee and fill the form to take part in the written test. After passing the test, get an eye examination toplete the pre-licensing course. Get someone to practice with you, proceed to the next step which was the road test, after one was familiar with driving. One would receive the driving license, once he passed the road test.

 Chapter 63: Picking A Car

    <h4>Chapter 63: Picking A Car</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Simple did not mean easy, the written test was nothing to Zhang Lisheng. He passed the first time he took the test and obtained his learner¡¯s permit after a day of memorizing. However, the road test that came,ter on, was a torture to him who had never touched a car. He hired a driving coach who called himself a professional driving coach for rookies online and practiced with him for a total of four weeks. Finally, he passed after taking the road test for the third time.

    What was lucky for him was that Christmas, the most important festival of the year in America was just around the corner when Zhang Lisheng obtained his driver¡¯s license. Apart from food price in the market that was increasing, there were many items that were offered at insane discounts. Especially car dealers that wanted to fight for their annual sales, they reduced the price to the lowest, even secondhand car market was affected. It was the best time to buy a car.

    It was December, negative degree celsius became the normal climate in New York. Zhang Lisheng who had been cultivating for the entire night looked at the window at his bedhead as he opened his eyes. There was a thickyer of white mist, then he immediately wiped the window clear and looked out. The weather was a little gloomy, but it was not raining nor snowing. Zhang Lisheng was relieved seeing that. He walked downstairs after putting his wizard worm away into his backpack and continued washing up.

    Lili, Sullo and the rest were having breakfast together. Seeing Zhang Lisheng walking downstairs, they greeted him dearly.

    ¡°Hey Lisheng, you¡¯re finally up. How do you feel on the first morning of owning a driver¡¯s license? With a driver¡¯s license, you would be considered as an adult in America. We¡¯re discussing to get you a present to celebrate your adulthood. Judging by the fact that you¡¯ve only obtained your driver¡¯s license after taking the road test three times, we¡¯ve concluded that we could share the cost to get you an insurance policy. Hope that you would like it,¡± Randy said whileughing as he ate meatloaf.

    ¡°Stop saying that, Randy. Lisheng took some effort to get his driver¡¯s license, you should be congratting him rather than teasing him,¡± Sullo put down the cutlery and said to Randy looking mad. He then turned his head to look at Zhang Lisheng and said while his expression sparked kindness, ¡°Lisheng, are you sure that you don¡¯t want me and your mother to apany you while you pick a car? You should know that we might sponsor you a little if we¡¯re there with you and if there happened to be some good car. That¡¯ll be kinder to your budget.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not fair, dad. If you were willing to sponsor me 500 dors back then, I would be able to buy that 1999 Dodge and not driving the Volkswagen Rabbit that I have now. Do you know that I¡¯ll need to find a girlfriend of smaller size because of that? Otherwise, the car can¡¯t fit two people.¡±

    ¡°I think you should lose weight, son. I remember it was me and your Aunt Lili who paid 3,700 dors in full for your Volkswagen Rabbit. Lisheng¡¯s now getting a car with the money he made. As a brother who is two years older, you should feel ashamed of yourself instead of feeling imbnce.¡±

    ¡°Oh my dear dad, Lisheng didn¡¯t make the money himself. It¡¯s the inheritance his dad left behind. Don¡¯t you think you could pay me some of your inheritance ahead so that I could get a new car?¡± Randy had extraordinary strength but he was simple-minded, just like a usual athlete would be. He said that in a hateful tone without filtering before he said it.

    Hearing him saying such a thing, Sullo looked grim immediately and said in a deep voice, ¡°Perhaps I should change your Volkswagen Rabbit into a bicycle. Maybe by then, you would know how to talk to your family, Randy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, darling. Randy didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Lili who looked rather gloomy held her lover¡¯s hand on the dining table and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s Christmas a few dayster, we shouldn¡¯t be mad at the kids during this season.¡±

    Sullo suppressed his rage and said madly, ¡°Lili, I¡¯m not mad just because Randy said something wrong today. Speaking of Christmas holiday, look at his result this semester. Even if his goal is to be a professional athlete, it¡¯s ridiculous that he can¡¯t make a sentence with ten words!¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Randy will put in more effort in his study. Am I right, Randy?¡±

    ¡°Of course Aunt Lili, of course. Don¡¯t worry dad, I¡¯ll work harder next time,¡± Randy who noticed something was wrong, said while nodding immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just say it, you need to take action. I¡¯ll promise this to you on behalf of your dad, we¡¯ll buy you a less than five-year-old Dodge if you get into college next year.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh,s oh, Aunt Lili, you¡¯re just too great,¡± Randy lost his careful stance earlier and stood up immediately while throwing his fists in the air cheering. After all, blood was thicker than water. In reality, Sullo did not hate Randy¡¯s reckless attitude that was very simr to him when he was young. The rage he had vanished seeing his son¡¯s excitement that he could not hide. Sullo spoke into Lili¡¯s ear forcing a smile, ¡°Lili, you¡¯re spoiling him,¡± He sat up straight and mmed the table in a strict manner, then said while raising his voice, ¡°Randy, don¡¯t be excited just yet. Your Dodge¡¯s still hanging in the air, it¡¯s not easy to get into college. Your football skill¡¯s not up to standard, to the point that a college would ept you, despite the fact that you can¡¯t even make a sentence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dad, going to college isn¡¯t a problem as long as I work hard,¡± Randy stopped eating breakfast as he spoke and walked away from the dining table in big steps. He then walked upstairs. As he passed Zhang Lisheng by, he patted his shoulder, ¡°Hey brother, I nned to pick a car for you today, but it seems like I must go back to my room to study. Actually, if you don¡¯t mind, you don¡¯t have to buy a car just yet if you can wait for half a year. I¡¯ll give you my Volkswagen Rabbit when I got my Dodge. Believe me, it¡¯s a dashing rabbit on the road since I modified it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness brother but it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve said since the beginning that I¡¯ll go on my own. You can give your Volkswagen Rabbit to Harry.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not like those brats on the road that would make noise and drift around spitting ck smoke. I¡¯ve been saving, I¡¯ll get myself a new car when I¡¯m 16,¡± Harry who was sitting aside smirked, while speaking. Randy could not threaten his brother in front of his parents. All that he could do was to shrug while looking troubled and made a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re only 14, you don¡¯t know anything about cars,¡± He then walked upstairs.

    After he left, Zhang Lisheng spoke subsequently, ¡°Mom, Uncle Lavin, I¡¯m going to pick a car. Goodbye,¡± He went out of the house without waiting for Lili to respond. There were ck markets and regr stores dealing with secondhand cars in New York. Naturally, Zhang Lisheng went for thetter. He hailed a yellow cab as he walked to the main road and arrived at the biggest secondhand car dealer in Brooklyn, Starting Again Car Dealership.

    Apart from the transparent ss house in the middle that seemed like the office building, there were empty spaces in the store. Various secondhand cars were waiting to be sold at the open-air space arranged by price.

    The cold weather did not stop the customers from the temptation of discount. Many parents were with their kids who had turned 16, at some secondhand cars at the lot. They did not stop pointing and bargaining for more discounts with the sales representative. Naturally, there were working adults who hoped to seize the discount period to get themselves a secondhand car, was walking around the lot.

    Zhang Lisheng who dressed in an inconspicuous, but warm ck jacket and clunky leather shoes did not attract any sales representatives at all when he appeared in Starting Again Car Dealership. Most young people who came here alone as he did was mostly to window shop, instead of spending. Zhang Lisheng who nobody bothered walked the entire lot and a big SUV gained his attention.

    He had no idea how big exactly would his second wizard worm would be after it was refined. In less than a month, his LS ughterhouse made close to 30,000 dors profit after tax. He had now expanded his budget in getting a car and targeting on an SUV. Unfortunately, although he studied a little bit about cars beforeing here, he still knew nothing about them. Hence, he was not sure which one he should get.

    At that moment, a gloomy middle-aged man who wore a cheap suit happened to see Zhang Lisheng looking lost as he turned around in grim after failing to get the customer to buy anything. He asked casually, ¡°Hey are you looking for a car, little fe?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ve just gotten my driver¡¯s license and I¡¯m thinking of getting a secondhand SUV that¡¯s been released for less than three years. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a little expensive.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so,¡± The middle-aged man smiled without noticing, seeing the young man who was serious. He pointed to the ss showroom in the middle of the lot and said casually, ¡°We don¡¯t showcase those exclusive secondhand cars in the open-air lot. Let¡¯s take a look at the ss house, I remember there¡¯s a Ford Explorer that¡¯s been out for a year and a half selling at 45,000 dors. It fits your requirement.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked him and exhaled into his palms as he walked to the ss showroom far away.

    ¡°Pretentious kid,¡± The middle-aged man mumbled as he watched Zhang Lisheng walking further away. He then proceeded to look for a potential customer in the chilly wind. Some ten minutester, the middle-aged man who failed in convincing the customers happened to see a 7-seater Ford Explorer that looked brand new driving out of the ss showroom, as he looked around in gloom. The car was driving to the entrance slowly. The SUV stopped suddenly as it was going out, a young man who was barely managing the steering wheel shouted after winding down the window slowly, ¡°Thanks for your rmendation sir, bye.¡±

 Chapter 64: Georgeâ€™s Bad Idea

    <h4>Chapter 64: George¡¯s Bad Idea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The middle-aged man was stunned for quite a long time as he watched the SUV drove out of the lot slowly. He shouted while chasing after it aggressively all of a sudden, ¡°Wait, wait, young man, you haven¡¯t told my employee number to the sales manager. You don¡¯t have to spend a single cent¡­ you don¡¯t have to spend a cent on mymission. As long as you tell them my employee number¡­ Tell¡­ Tell them my¡­ Oh¡­ Oh my god, I¡¯m such an idiot. I¡¯m such a f*cking idiot, I don¡¯t even have money to buy a turkey for Christmas Eve and I let 4,000 dors flew away just like that¡­¡±

    As the middle-aged man was groaning and panting at the side of the road, Zhang Lisheng who took the wrong turn was driving his Explorer on New York¡¯s bustling Dolby Avenue carefully. As he took a big round driving at 30 miles per hour, he spent exactly an hour to finally get home.

    A few minutester, Lili who was wondering what kind of car her independent son would buy had her jaw dropped when she saw the Explorer, ¡°You¡­ You bought a brand new 7-seater SUV! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re only left with 5,000 dors in your ount? Don¡¯t tell me this car only costs a few thousand dors?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t new. It¡¯s a secondhand car of two and a half years, of course, I can¡¯t get such a car with a few thousand dors. Christmas ising so my ughterhouse¡¯s making money. I have over 30,000 dors of idle funds with me so¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you made over 30,000 dors in less than a month at the ughterhouse that you bought with 100,000 dors?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I changed the business model and improved production efficiency. Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯s asking me to be their chairman now,¡± Zhang Lisheng bbered. In reality, without his wizard worm eating those animals¡¯ organs and blood, the money spent on handling those ecological waste alone would take more than 80% of his profit.

    Lili was stunned with her mouth opened for a moment, ¡°Wow, what you¡¯ve done made me¡­ made me speechless. I¡¯m proud of you baby but this car¡¯s too big, it¡¯s hard to park it in our garage¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, I¡¯ve rented a specific parking spot at the parking lot at the back street. You know, it only takes five minutes walk to get there, it¡¯s almost as convenient as parking it at home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve gotten used to you handling everything for yourself baby. Go park your car at the parking lot then. Although I know you¡¯ll definitely not do such stupid thing, but I must remind you to not show-off your car to Randy. He would go crazy from jealousy,¡± Lili sighed and said to her son who looked more and more unfamiliar to her. She had no idea that his independence was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s real character trained from living in Guawo Vige for more than ten years. The sweet son that she sawst time was the false image that Zhang Lisheng showed from the tremendous change in his life when he first met his mother.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded while smiling and went into the Explorer as he turned around. He then started the engine and drove to the parking lot. ¡®Beep beep¡­¡¯, his phone connected to his car via bluetooth began ringing all of a sudden. Zhang Lisheng picked up the call, George¡¯s annoying voice echoed in the car, ¡°Buddy, I¡¯ve just finished work. How¡¯s your car shopping going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a car.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s fast. You¡¯re so slick. Which one did you get?¡± George asked excitedly.

    ¡°Ford Explorer.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You know what Lisheng, your biggest character¡¯s that you¡¯ll never surprise anyone. Only old people would drive a Ford, drink Blue Ribbon, watch basketball games and getting Christmas present from a big sock. We¡¯re young, don¡¯t you think we should have a more unique taste? Nevermind, having a car¡¯s better than nothing. Come pick me up at Dan Souza Butcher Shop, I booked us a date.¡±

    ¡°George, what do you mean you booked us a date?¡±

    ¡°I asked two girls out. One for you, one for me. Don¡¯t thank me, buddy. As an introverted young man¡¯s only friend, this is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°George, my n today¡¯s to buy a car, have lunch with my mom, shop at a pet store in New York City for a pet and go to Kaisend Town to look at my ughterhouse¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen, friend, I know you¡¯re a mysterious and unique high-schooler but no matter how mysterious or unique you are, you¡¯re a poor guy that people look down on if you¡¯re alone at the prom. By then, even if your mom¡¯s the school principal, people would still bully and tease you. That¡¯s the tradition of all American schools. Do you n to depend on your family in everything you do or are you nning to ¡­ you know¡­¡¯settle¡¯ those schoolmates who tease you, with your own way?¡±

    It was bad for a person with a secret to live without socializing. Zhang Lisheng fell into silence for a moment and said feeling irritated, ¡°I didn¡¯t have so much trouble when I was studying in China.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re in America now. Come, both of them are hot babes. If Lowbige isn¡¯t a schoolbining junior high and senior high, there won¡¯t be any babes who are dreaming of dating their seniors, agreeing to date us. Remember to bring your ¡®new car¡¯, I¡¯ve already told them that you have a car and we¡¯re going to take a ride and have fun today¡­¡±

    ¡°George, if you¡¯re thinking of taking a ride in -7 degree celsius, why don¡¯t you just bring them to Dan Souza¡¯s cold storage¡­ But okay, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and called Lili, he told her about going for a date.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, baby. Every high school boy would go to the prom with a girl, of course, mom hopes that you would do the same. Seems like you¡¯ve gotten yourself a caring friend. Have fun dating, but please don¡¯t drink any alcohol.¡±

    ¡°I know that mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng sat on the driver¡¯s seat and spoke loudly to the call connected to his car. He turned his car around slowly and drove to Dan Souza Butcher Shop on the street with little traffic. Outside the store, George stood by the street in the chilly wind wearing an old fashioned beanie. He was looking at the cars passing by without blinking.

    Zhang Lisheng pulled over at the parking spot next to him and winded down the window. George seemed like he did not notice the sturdy 7-seater SUV and the skinny friend that he was familiar with, on the driver¡¯s seat. He was still looking around until Zhang Lisheng shouted at him, ¡°George, what are you looking at? Get in quick,¡± George had just noticed that Zhang Lisheng was in the big car parked close to him.

    He was stunned for a moment, he checked out the Explorer in surprise before getting into the car. Sitting on the passenger¡¯s seat that was asfortable as airline seat and touching the luxurious control panel with a big screen before him, he eximed, ¡°Oh! Oh my god, Lisheng, so this is the secondhand Ford that you bought!¡±

    ¡°Yes, is it different from what you imagined? I remembered telling you that I¡¯m nning to get a bigger car, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Bigger car, sh*t, usually a 16-year-old high schooler meant getting a secondhand Ford Fiesta that¡¯s bigger than Volkswagen Beetle when they say they want a bigger car, not a 7-seater SUV that¡¯s even bigger than a bus! If I knew you would drive this, why would I talk so much to Lina and Hannah. I could¡¯ve¡­ Nevermind Lisheng, your ¡®weapon¡¯ has exceeded my expectation. Perhaps we might have some reward today. Let¡¯s go! The destination¡¯s Lowbige Junior High. The two babes who we¡¯re dating are finishing their holiday club activity and getting ready into our embrace¡­¡±

    As George was shouting in excitement, Zhang Lisheng stepped on the elerator and drove to Lowbige Junior High. At the moment, he regretted a little. He should not have been persuaded by George so easily that he was going to date ady that he had never met and wasted his precious Saturday. However, since it had developed to this point, it was impossible for him to chase George out of the car now. All that he could do was to learn the lesson and to not make the same mistake. He would have to go along with the date now.

    In the never-ending deration George had for the Explorer, Zhang Lisheng arrived outside of Lowbige Junior High. He parked by the street, George said to him hastily, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get thedies,¡± He opened the door and hopped off, he then ran into the open-style schoolpound. Zhang Lisheng who was waiting alone in the car frowned as he thought to himself feeling bored. He turned on theputer on the car¡¯s control panel that was not merely a decoration and began browsing for popr pet stores in New York City. He was browsing what kind of insect pets they were selling.

    Chameleons, lizards, geckoes, snakes, spiders, toads¡­ Realizing there was nothing that he was satisfied with after browsing for a while, he began looking for pet customization on the inte. He found a store that called themselves the Biggest Pet Store in New York, online and stated that they provided pet customization service. He then found the phone number on a website that had the nicest design and began calling.

    ¡°Hello, this is Golden Crown Pet House. May I know what can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°Hi, I need a pet customization service. May I know if you guys have any poisonous snakes, insects or fierce reptiles?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s request, the politedy voice became extremely rude as she responded coldly, ¡°Of course, but I think it¡¯s better that you call the zoo or mental hospital,¡± She hung up the phone.

 Chapter 65: Visiting Queens Again

    <h4>Chapter 65: Visiting Queens Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It seems like calling to purchase poisonous animal is less convincing, than visiting the pet store myself,¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and mumbled. He wanted to wind down the window a little for some fresh air and happened to see George returning happily. He brought two small, t girls who both wore braces to the car.

    Soon George opened the door and gotten into the backseat with the two girls. He smiled while introducing them, ¡°Lisheng, this is Lina and Hannah. They¡¯re our eighth-grade juniors. Lina, Hannah, this is Lisheng, he¡¯s my best friend.¡±

    ¡°The car¡¯s not too shabby but he¡¯s too skinny. Hi senior, my name¡¯s Lina,¡± Lina wore a red jacket, she had short hair and looked exuberant. She looked like a little boy.

    ¡°Hi senior, my name¡¯s Hannah. It¡¯s nice meeting you,¡± Hannah wore a white jacket with shoulder-length hair. Her features were a little close to each other. However, she was not considered ugly nor beautiful.

    ¡°Hi juniors,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and smiled courteously.

    ¡°Okay, since we¡¯ve known each other, now let¡¯s go somewhere for lunch. How about the Giant Corbett Pizza near our school? There¡¯s a secluded table by the window, we could eat and talk there¡­¡±

    ¡°Pizza again, Senior George, you¡¯re as immature as those eighth-grade boys. Pizza¡¯s not the only food in this world. Let¡¯s go to Queens for some foreign cuisine like Turkey tacos and potato stew from Postroff. I read it on some travel guides online recently and surprised to find so many interesting things in Queens, New York. People from all over the world would visit there, but as a New Yorker who is born and bred here, I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±

    Hearing that Lina wanted to go to Queens all of the sudden, George turned gloomy and said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much in Queens. Turkey tacos taste very different from pizzas¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior George, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid of going to Queens just like those little boys?¡±

    ¡°Of¡­ Of course, I¡¯m not afraid. Actually, I grew up there.¡±

    ¡°Really? Senior did you really grow up in Queens! Oh, I don¡¯t know any boys from Queens, let alone dating one. If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you bring me to Queens, even more, to fulfill your prom date¡¯s curiosity?¡±

    ¡°Lina, so¡­ so you agreed to be my prom date at the prom?¡± George was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, ¡°Okay, drive, Lisheng. Let¡¯s go to Queens now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned slightly and turned his head to smile at the girls. He then grabbed George¡¯s cor and said into his ear after gotten close to his head, ¡°Are you crazy, George? I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re willing to go to Queens again just to get yourself a prom date for that stupid prom.¡±

    George replied softly, ¡°Calm down buddy. We went there to talk business with lions thest time, we¡¯re going to watch a monkey show this time. There aremunities in Queens that are not as bad as you think. We can visit the streets with more tourists and leave before the sky turns dark, nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Listen to me, I¡¯m not afraid of taking a risk. The key is whether this is worth taking a risk.¡±

    ¡°If you grew up in a trashmunity where there¡¯s crime everywhere, the biggest dream of your life would be having a normal life like a normal American boy and you would know it¡¯s worth taking the risk this time,¡± George said calmly in all seriousness.

    Zhang Lisheng spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°Alright then, as a Chinese, I might never understand an American¡¯s mindset, but as a friend who owes you a favor, I¡¯ll go to Queens with you this time and bring you back in one piece. But remember George, this is thest time,¡± He then sat up straight on the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine and drove towards Queens after setting the navigation.

    The traffic on thest rest day before Christmas in New York was chaotic. Due to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lousy driving skill, they took an hour and a half to get to Queens Flushingmunity. It was Tina who requested toe here. On the way to Queens, she was looking at travel guides on her phone with Hannah for a long time and eventually decided that Flushing, themunity with most Asians lived would be their first stop.

    Before getting off the car, George was bbering to avoid an awkward situation, ¡°My brother¡¯s a super genius, he could guess a Powerball number. He could calcte the Powerball number by the ball¡¯s weight, the shaker¡¯s material, the wind resistance in the studio and some other nonsense. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t put his skill into good use. He went on making money by winning those guessing games and studying how to make some advanced bookmark. Damn, I told him it¡¯s just too stupid to do that. Who still reads now? Isn¡¯t bookmark rubbish no matter how advanced it is¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, the girls ignored what George was talking aboutpletely, ¡°Ah huh, look, Hannah, it¡¯s really like foreign country here with yellow-skinned Asians everywhere. There are many stalls selling weird stuff, this is so interesting. Senior George, your brother¡¯s story¡¯s great, but we¡¯re getting off the car,¡± Lina then opened the door and hopped off with Hannah.

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, what are you still thinking about? Let¡¯s get off the car too,¡± George was stunned for a moment and said while patting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder who remained high spirited. The streets in Flushing were considered wide with people walking in and out. Thismunity considered the main shopping area in Queens. You could find any souvenirs here, weird ones too and the price was pretty cheap.

    The four of them had their stomachs growling with hunger. After getting a couple of northern Chinese chicken wraps, the girls began chuckling as they ate while shopping happily. George would walk with Lina and Hannah asionally while bargaining with many store owners who hardly spoke English using his hands. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng stood aside calmly with his backpack.

    Seeing that he said nothing, Lina turned her head yfully and winked at him. She said in high spirit, ¡°Senior Lisheng, girls don¡¯t like boys who pretend to be cool now. We usually prefer guys who are funny and outgoing. You behaving like this is hard to get Hannah to be your prom date.¡±

    ¡°So what should I do?¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and asked directly. Lina was taken aback and looked at Hannah while flushing with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. Maybe you could shop with us. I heard from George that you¡¯re from China, you must be able to speak good Chinese. Help us¡­ Oh, look at that Hannah, look how pretty that ne is. Let¡¯s go see¡­¡±

    She grabbed her friend¡¯s hand and ignored Zhang Lisheng. They traveled through the crowd and went into the store across the street, selling many sparkly little things at the disy. The two years difference was nothing if it was 24 and 26. However, the difference between 14 and 16 was like a kid and a young man to some people.

    Watching the two girls running away, Zhang Lisheng said to George, ¡°George, they¡¯re kids.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re kids too,¡± George showed his shiny teeth and smiled pretending to be innocent, ¡°Alright my little adult friend, let¡¯s go over there,¡± He grabbed Zhang Lisheng by force and walked to the souvenir store written ¡®All Wishes Come True¡¯ on the sign across the street. It was dimmed in the old house, there were stains on the paint coating of the wooden cabs. There were weird items on sale, it was rather interesting. However, the items had no value if one was to calcte properly¡­

    Looking around at the entrance, Zhang Lisheng walked behind George without saying a word. They were close to Lina and Hannah who were bargaining with the shop owner. The shop owner was a plump middle-aged man with beautiful side whiskers wearing a rather old white Arabian robe. He had Asian ck hair, sharp features like Caucasians, long chin like brown people and ck people skin.

    He was speaking fluent English with an ent simr to George as he called out strictly, ¡°Listen here two beautifuldies, this is an authentic opal ne. It came from middle-eastern country Kosovo which is far away, I excavated it from an ancient queen¡¯s tomb at the desert when I was young. I won¡¯t ever sell it if I didn¡¯t run away from home due to war and having to survive in America by selling my precious treasures. 12 dors, not even a cent less. That¡¯s myst price.¡±

    Naturally, nobody would believe his nonsense. However, the two youngdies had no idea what to say while looking at the granite-like serious face on the middle-aged man before them. All that they could do was to hold onto the ne with green precious stone right in front of them while looking mystified.

    George thought he finally had the opportunity to be a hero. He walked up immediately and stood between the girls and the shop owner. He shook his head as he spoke, ¡°Wait, wait, wait. My friend from the middle east, no matter how I look at it, this green¡­¡±

    Hearing George¡¯s Queens ent, the store owner frowned in annoyance. However, his expression had a drastic change when he saw Zhang Lisheng who was carrying his backpack, standing among the pile of broken stuff as he looked further away from George. He eximed in excitement, ¡°Oh look, who do I see? It¡¯s the Asian-skinned, t-nose backpacker who drove a luxurious car outside my store earlier. Ni hao friend, youe from the old and great Chinnd?¡± He spoke in broken Mandarin with a ridiculous ent when he said thest sentence.

 Chapter 66: Komodo Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 66: Komodo Dragon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chinese,¡± Zhang Lisheng waved and replied in English.

    ¡°A Chinese who speaks such fluent English. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not a backpacker, but a student! Oh, this is definitely God¡¯s grace before Christmas. Take a look around as you wish, please ask me whatever question on items that you¡¯re interested in. I¡¯ll be right by your side, my honorable guest,¡± The store owner left Lina and Hannah who were bargaining excitedly and passed through George in light steps to Zhang Lisheng. He was like performing an opera as he said courteously.

    The four of them looked at him in shock, nobody spoke at the moment. The store owner spoke softly on his own, ¡°Sir, I know a red prince like you is sick of Manhattan¡¯s luxurious cars, mansions, and parties with babes. You¡¯re here in Queens for some fun and excitement. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a nice person. I have a big connection, a good old man in this area who can get you anything¡­¡±

    As he was still speaking, the store door was kicked open all of a sudden. A few Asians with tattoos on their bare, muscr arms dashed into the store in the chilly weather and shouted loudly, ¡°Mahmud, if you don¡¯t give it¡­¡±

    However, the store owner¡¯s action was faster than the person¡¯s voice. He went below the rack and brought out a rifle as he hopped out like an agile monkey despite his plump body, ¡°Get out of my store, you little bastards. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot your head right away.¡±

    The few Asians who looked fierce opened their arms as they were pointed with the rifle. They threatened by screaming, ¡°This is our Scorpio Club¡¯sst warning, you middle-eastern ck man. You won¡¯t get off easily next time,¡± They then left the store.

    As the scene that looked like a police movie ended, the youngdies who lived in Brooklyn middle-ss family began screaming, ¡°Quick, call the police! Oh my god, it¡¯s broad light and those guys¡­ those guys¡­ Queens is really a horrible ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Heydies, please calm down. If you think it¡¯s horrible here, I should really bring you guys to Detroit. I lived there when I first came to America. After staying for a month, I asked myself, since I¡¯m living in such a violent environment, why did I even left Kosovo pretending to be a refugee? So I moved to Queens, New York. In reality, those people only speak maliciously, that¡¯s the way they live. Such a thing happens frequently in Queens. It¡¯s futile to call the police as long as no fire was shot,¡± The store owner put away the rifle and urged Lina and Hannah to give up the thought of calling the police.

    He then went back to Zhang Lisheng attentively and said, ¡°Please let me continue to serve you, young sir. Oh yea, so is there anything that you like in my humble store?¡±

    ¡°There seemed to be nothing that I need here, sorry.¡±

    ¡°What do you need? I have a warehouse at the back, there¡¯s everything in there.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I went off the car with him earlier. Just because he has a banana face and I¡¯ve got a caramel face, so I deserve different treatment than he¡¯s getting? My friend wants to get a pet, do you guys have it here?¡± George who was ignored pouted and said discontentedly. He did not care about the shooting that almost happened earlier.

    ¡°A pet, oh, I get it now. You want a pet, a special pet, a pet that could get attention wherever you go, a majestic and one in a million pet. A pet that you can show off to. Of course, I don¡¯t mean these three American friends you have here, but show off to your Chinese friends,¡± The store owner spoke like he was reciting a poem as he looked at Zhang Lisheng. He had rich intonation when he spoke, he was raising his voice as he proceeded, ¡°I happened to have such a pet you need, please follow me,¡± He then walked to the entrance and attempted to close the door sneakily.

    Seeing that the store owner was closing the door, Lina and Hannah who were still shocked began screaming, ¡°No, we don¡¯t want to be stuck here,¡± They then ran out of the store. George was stunned, he looked at Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Go take care of the girls, I¡¯m very curious what kind of pet this Mr. Mahmud¡¯s selling me now. What kind of pet could be described as majestic and one in a million,¡± Zhang Lisheng said wearing a smile.

    ¡°I think you should leave with me, that boss looks like a loony. He¡¯s behaving¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of loonies.¡±

    George knew that he could not convince Zhang Lisheng so he nodded, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± He then walked out of the store. After George left, the store owner closed the door and locked from the inside. He picked up a naked, wooden human sculpture from the rack and turned it on, it was a shlight. He lit up the way ahead and said, ¡°Sir, follow me,¡± He then led Zhang Lisheng to the store¡¯s back door.

    The back door connected to a dusty warehouse. From the light shining from the shlight, the items were even stranger than those that were presented on the racks outside.

    ¡°Mr. Mahmud, so you kept your one in a million pet here,¡± Zhang Lisheng coughed a couple of times and asked tens of meters into the narrow path with piles of stocks on both sides that seemed like walls.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Sir, I admit that the environment here¡¯s pretty bad but you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with the item,¡± Mahmud who led the way walked through the path with stocks and shone the shlight at the deepest end of the warehouse. He then turned on a dimmed ceiling light.

    All of a sudden, among the piles of broken stuff, a giant metal cage appeared before Zhang Lisheng. Triggered by the light, the creature whose body was curled up in the metal cage opened its spiritless eyes all of a sudden. Though it was dying, brutality and ferocity filled its eyes. Zhang Lisheng who had broken through to Rank 3 Wizard could not be helped but felt secretly stunned. After some tens of seconds of silence, Zhang Lisheng mumbled, ¡°A Komodo monitor. Oh, Mr. Mahmud, the pet you¡¯re selling me is indeed one in a million.¡±

    Komodo monitor was the biggest lizard in the world. It was the animal that resembled the western dragon the most, whereby an adult Komodo monitor could get to five meters long the most and 150 kilograms. It was the only lizard family that had huge, sharp teeth. They usually ate boars, deers or monkeys. A Komodo monitor was usually extraordinarily ferocious and quick on running whenever they hunted for food. Apart from the sharp teeth that filled its mouth, the enormous and powerful tail, as well as sharp ws, were their fatal weapons too. The natives from its habitat in Nusa Tenggara ind, Indonesia called them a Komodo dragon.

    ¡°Yes, sir, a five-meter-long dragon! Think about it, how majestic it would be when you show it to your friend.¡±

    ¡°But there are only less than 1,000 of such an animal left in the entire world. Also, it¡¯s extraordinarily fierce, I¡¯ll be in great trouble if I purchased it,¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath in and said softly.

    ¡°Oh young man, you won¡¯t be keeping a Komodo monitor as a pet anyway. To a red prince like you, it¡¯s just a one-time luxurious item for you, isn¡¯t it? To be honest, this giant lizard was supposed to be sent to Chinatown, who was to be made into dishes when it was imported to America. I heard a rich Chinese businessman who migrated here was nning to treat it to a mysterious guesting from across the ocean. However, that country across the ocean had a political turmoil all of the sudden and the table turned¡­ Haha¡­ I think I¡¯ve said enough, I¡¯m sure you know more about such secrets than I do.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was looking at the Komodo monitor in the metal cage eye-to-eye when Mahmud was speaking. It was showing its sharp teeth and releasing deep, soft threatening sound that went ¡®shh¡­ shh¡­¡¯. The Komodo monitor had an underdeveloped vocal cord. They would usually behave quietly like a mute, such a shriek was the best that it could do when it was triggered.

    ¡°Mr. Mahmud, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not some red prince and I¡¯ve no idea of those secrets that you told me that sounded like a bizarre story. I only know that this komodo monitor in the cage¡¯s precious, but it¡¯s dying. Also, it¡¯s hard for you to sell it legally¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng said.

    ¡°I know that, I know that. So sir, how much do you want to buy it for?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was taken aback, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a smart businessman, Mr. Mahmud. This big guy might really be a good use for me, but it¡¯s only a possibility. It¡¯s hard for me to pay a high price for it. Moreover, I¡¯ve just bought a car today, I don¡¯t have much with me. Why don¡¯t you name a price and see if I could ept it.¡±

    ¡°Fixed price 200,000 dors, you know that this price isn¡¯t expensive.¡± Collecting animals was like collecting art, sometimes it was hard to calcte its value. For instance, to a collector, a live Komodo monitor aside, even if it was just a giant lizard specimen, it was worth it for one to spend millions of dors on it. However, a five-meter-long Komodo monitor that weighed 150 kilograms with no scales covering its body would need an unimaginable effort and skill to make it into a specimen to be kept long. Furthermore, a dead and rotten giant lizard could not be sold at the price of a piece of pork.

    ¡°The price¡¯s too high, Mr. Mahmud. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°So how much are you willing to pay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary high schooler, the most I could pay is 10,000 dors,¡± Zhang Lisheng tried hard to recall how Tina talked business and named a ridiculous price. Unfortunately, he was still inexperienced. How would an ordinary American high schooler have 10,000 dors to buy a dying komodo monitor?

    Mahmud looked pleased, ¡°Oh young man, I¡¯ve been in business longer than you live in this world. Quit your nonsense, give me all of the money in your bank ount. Don¡¯t give me a cheque, let¡¯s swipe your credit card if you really want this ¡®big worm¡¯. If not, say goodbye to it.¡±

 Chapter 67: Zhang Lishengâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 67: Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was only left with 97,000 dors in his bank ount after purchasing the Explorer. He had two ns on how to spend the money, one was to look for a massive amount of venomous worms in New York pet stores and pick out wizard worm embryo with the witchcraft incantation ¡®assemble¡¯ that he obtained, since breaking through to Rank-3 Wizard. If he failed to find suitable venomous worms in every pet stores in New York, the second n would be using all sorts of excuses to travel to ancient jungles in America during winter holiday to hunt for his second wizard worm.

    Mahmud gave him a third choice now which was to purchase this broken, but still fierce and alive komodo monitor directly and refine it into wizard worm. If that went smoothly, he believed the power would be at least simr to Mountoad.

    After some detailedparisons, Zhang Lisheng thought all three choices had the pros and cons of their own. The first choice had a simple procedure and high sess rate, but it was expensive; The second choice would be the cheapest and it would definitely be a sess, but the procedure wasplicated; The third choice, on the other hand, had simple procedure but the sess rate aside, it was troubling to consider that this ferocious beast would grow at least a few folds bigger after it was being refined into a wizard worm. It was an impossible mission to bring it out everywhere he went as he did to Mountoad.

    However, after thinking to himself for a while with changing emotions on his face, Zhang Lisheng finally decided to refine the giant lizard. He could always make the money back, but the opportunity to refine a Komodo monitor was slim. Whether the refinement failed, went well or not workable and ended up being Mountoad¡¯s snack, such refinement was a beneficial attempt. It was totally worth the tens of thousands of dors.

    Zhang Lisheng then took out his credit card and his Explorer¡¯s key from his pocket and said, ¡°I only have this credit card with me, there are 97,000 dors inside. Give me 1,000 dors cash after you swiped the card and move this giant lizard into my car.¡±

    ¡°No problem, sir,¡± Knowing that the price was the best Zhang Lisheng could do, Mahmud agreed to that as he took over the credit card and car key. Since the deal was done, the duo walked out of the warehouse immediately. After the amount was transferred, Mahmud counted 20 pieces of 50 dors cash agilely, ¡°This is the 1,000 dors cash you asked for. I hope that I could serve you in the future, young sir.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have anything that I need here,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said casually.

    Mahmud opened the store¡¯s door in a rxed manner while speaking, ¡°You¡¯re not sure about that, sir. I, Mahmud will be serving powerful people now and in the future. You could visit my store if you need, you might be surprised,¡± What Mahmud said, in the end, was vague, Zhang Lisheng could not help but looked at him stunned and surprised.

    Mahmud seemed to ignore Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprised expression although it was right there. After opening the door, he handed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Explorer key to him, ¡°Keep your car key, sir, the item¡¯s in your back seat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty slick with your action, Mr. Mahmud,¡± Zhang Lisheng took over the car key and touched his backpack. He looked at Mahmud who had been staring at him since the beginning until the end.

    ¡°Most businesses in Queens has a secret door and helpers in their warehouse. The helpers I hired happened to know how to get into a car without a key from his ¡®job¡¯ in the past,¡± Mahmud said while pressing down his voice while smiling, ¡°Goodbye now, young sir.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Mahmud,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Mahmud before leaving and said nothing. He walked out of the store right after saying goodbye.

    George had been waiting for Zhang Lisheng at the entrance since they left the store. Lina and Hannah lost their interest to enjoy the trip after the scare. They stood with him while waiting for Zhang Lisheng with cold hands. The three of them were losing their patience seeing that the store was still closed since 20 minutes had passed. Especially the emotionally unstable girls, they had taken out their phones and hesitating whether to call the police.

    Seeing that the store door was opened all of a sudden, while Mahmud sending Zhang Lisheng out of the store nodding and bowing, George and the rest were relieved almost at the same time.

    ¡°Hey buddy, do you know how long did you make us wait¡­¡±

    ¡°George, did you see anyone carrying a big cage near my car?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. George, I¡¯ve something urgent to handle. I need to drop by Kaisend Town, I can¡¯t send you guys back to Brooklyn. For my apology, I¡¯ll treat you and the twodies a lobster dinner at Hilton tonight,¡± Zhang Lisheng shoved the 1,000 dors into George¡¯s hand, ¡°But you¡¯ll have to pay the bill for me.¡±

    ¡°Taking the subway will get us a lobster dinner in return, this deal¡¯s not too shabby. I forgive you, buddy,¡± George was stunned for a moment as he spoke. He then advised him while pressing down his voice, ¡°Although I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s happening, I hope that you could be careful of whatever you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and looked at Lina and Hannah who were stunned, ¡°I¡¯m sorrydies,¡± He then walked quickly to his huge Explorer. Seeing that Zhang Lisheng walked away and disappeared, Lina snapped back to her senses and said in disdain, ¡°Senior George, your friend¡¯s such an introverted, selfish fe who does whatever he wants. This kind of man thinks that he¡¯s cool just because he has money but in reality, he¡¯s irritating.¡±

    Talking about men, the littledy lost her shyness and fear that she had earlier. She sounded like everything she said was right.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve told him many times that a cool guy should be outgoing, chivalry and funny but he didn¡¯t listen to me. However, him buying us lobster dinner at Hilton as apology¡¯s quite a sincere gesture¡­¡±

    ¡°Hannah wouldn¡¯t go to the prom with such a person no matter how sincere he is. Senior George, do you have any senior friends who don¡¯t have a prom date?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­¡± George, who only had a friend that was Zhang Lisheng, was speechless when he was bombarded with such a question from Lina that came out of nowhere. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng had driven out of the Flushingmunity¡¯s slowne on the circle road into the main road. The back seats were folded behind him while a huge metal cage with a ck cloth covering it filled the entire boot. There was soft and deep ¡®shh¡­¡¯ noise within the ck cloth, it would give chills to the people who heard it. In the apaniment of the terrifying noise and the speed limit that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s driving skill allowed with his Explorer, he spent a full two hours to finally arrive outside of Kaisend Town.

    Seeing that he was reaching his destination, Zhang Lisheng who was excited, elerated a little and turned into the small road towards LS ughterhouse. However, he realized that the road was stuck with the farmers¡¯ vehicles who were sending their livestock to be ughtered. He was stunned for a moment, without having other choices, he turned into the bumpy rocky road. As he arrived before the metal gate at the ughterhouse stepping on the elerator, he realized there were many pick-up trucks parked around the fence.

    Feeling helpless, Zhang Lisheng parked his car outside the fence and departed the Explorer. He walked on the bumpy road and arrived before the metal gate.

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng seems like you¡¯ve obtained your driver¡¯s license. Your new car¡¯s not too shabby,¡± Some town people whom he knew greeted him while smiling in the chilly wind.

    ¡°Thanks, could you tell me what¡¯s happening Mr. John?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the time on his phone and nced at the ¡®moo¡­¡¯, ¡®hmph¡­¡¯ and ¡®meh¡­¡¯ noise from the back of the pick-up trucks that queued endlessly then asked, ¡°It¡¯s already four in the afternoon, why are there still so many livestock waiting to be ughtered?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s normal that this happens before Christmas. The ughterhouses around New York would work overtime. Hey young man, you should be happy about this. Can¡¯t you tell that you¡¯re going to make so much money this time?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who drove for two hours carefully to his ughterhouse just to refine his komodo monitor into wizard worm did not care how much he would be making this time. He opened his mouth slightly and thought of an excuse, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to work overtime. Before¡­ Before such overloaded work, I¡¯ll need Willy¡­ Willy to maintain the machines. I¡¯ll need to make sure the ughtering production line¡¯s in good condition to guarantee the job¡­¡±

    What Zhang Lisheng said made the farmers and helpers who were smoking outside the factory tough out loud, ¡°Haha guys look, this is our Lisheng. The only ughterhouse owner outside of New York City who has a conscience. Don¡¯t worry buddy, your ughterhouse¡¯s overload this time is the decision made by Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union. The responsibility won¡¯t be on you even if something went wrong.¡±

    Realizing that he could not chase away these farmers who were waiting to get their livestock ughtered with whatever reason at all, Zhang Lisheng sighed and waved at the farmers spiritlessly. He did not even walk into the ughterhouse and returned to his car immediately. He turned his car around and drove quickly back to the road where he came from.

    The metal cage containing the Komodo monitor with a ck cloth covering in his backseat worried him more and more. Although the windows in his SUV had dark tint, one could see the huge metal cage outside the car if one was to look closely. He could not drive back to New York City and park his car at the parking lot like that. The only workable solution for him was to look for a barrennd without someone else, to rece his ughterhouse as its refinement location.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Lisheng began looking around attentively along the road. What annoyed him was that he saw New York suburbs were filled with empty forests andkes whenever he was driving without looking for it. Now that he was looking for one, he could not find a barrennd without someone else, anywhere as he drove. Eventually, his vision was getting poor as it was close to evening. He finally picked a forest that looked dark from far and drove his SUV away from the highway into the forest.

 Chapter 68: A Chameleon Flowing Between Virtual and Reality

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Chameleon Flowing Between Virtual and Reality</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was easier said than done. The jungle looked not too far from the highway, but Zhang Lisheng drove for over ten minutes to get them to the border of the jungle. Thest ray of sunlight vanishedpletely, he gotten off the car and looked around the jungle with the help of the moonlight that had just appeared above the trees.

    Looking at the neat trees on the outside, this should be a conservation forest with specially grown trees by the New York government to maintain a great ecological environment around the city. However, judging by the thickness of the trees and the devastating chirps that came deep inside the forest asionally, the government must have given up on the management and allowed the trees to grow naturally.

    Overall, the stealth condition here fitted Zhang Lisheng. He shuddered and walked behind his Explorer and opened the boot. He held onto the ck cloth that was covering the huge metal cage in the boot and pull it with all of his might after taking a deep breath in. He walked backward to unveil the ck cloth.

    As the ck cloth fell onto the ground, a pair of round, enormous, dark diamond-shaped pupils stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. It was panting with its ¡®shh shh¡­¡¯ sound that was so deep that it was hard to be heard. Standing before the five meters long Komodo monitor, Zhang Lisheng looked like a midget. If there was no cage blocking between them, he seemed like he would be swollen at once.

    Looking at the small, standing animal that captured and tortured it in front, eventually, the giant lizard mustered itsst strength and supported itself up. It dashed all of a sudden and bang onto the metal cage. Its skinny body that was less than three pounds made the close to three tonnes SUV shook intensely. The metal cage was brought forward bit by bit, it seemed like it was going to fall off the car.

    ¡°You have such tough will to live. Judging by such a terrible environment, you shouldn¡¯t be able to live more than 48 hours as one of the cold-blooded animals that required strict survival environment. But you made it alive and maintained your wildness and toughness with all of your might. I hope these two qualities of yours could let you out of your misfortune¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng mumbled to the giant lizard that was going mad expressionlessly under the cold moonlight. Subsequently, he spat a mouthful of ck bloody mist and shouted the word ¡®assimte¡¯. The blood mist spread and faded, it flowed under the moonlight and covered the giant lizard¡¯s enormous body. The blood mist prated its rough and thick skin. ¡®Cha¡­¡¯, a soft noise was heard, the giant lizard¡¯s bones expanded and pierced through its thick skin. The white bones were exposed in the air. Soon, it expanded to the extent of turning into a giant skeleton that was close to 10 meters long. Its torn flesh curled within its skeleton in the metal cage, there was no gap in the metal cage now.

    Zhang Lisheng cursed softly, seeing that he probably wasted his $97,000 while messing up his new car boot with blood and flesh, ¡°Oh sh*t,¡± He was going to drive Mountoad to hop out of his backpack and eat the giant lizard¡¯s carcass. At that moment, the metal cage in his Explorer boot exploded. His entire car was in aplete mess. The giant lizard¡¯s slender skeleton expanded from the boot to the ground. There were ck oval scales which was the size of an adult palm growing out of its torn skin, covering its bones that were showing. As the scales were formed, a gleam shed through its smooth surface under the moonlight. It gradually looked exactly the same as the dark surrounding. Eventually, the giant lizard¡¯s enormous body waspletely invisible.

    Zhang Lisheng who fell onto the ground from the exploded cage¡¯s impact witnessed the giant lizard¡¯s body grew before him. It almost broke his legs. He then watched the giant lizard disappearing bit by bit, a thought popped into his mind and he said this out loud, ¡°Chameleon¡­ This is a chameleon¡¯s ability¡­¡±

    In modern biology, lizard belonged to scaled reptiles with many pedigrees. Some lizards had multyer pigment cells on their skin, giving them the special ability to change their body color to blend with the surrounding. People called it a chameleon. A Komodo monitor did not belong to the chameleon race, its body was made of bumpy, touch skin with no scales at all.

    However, the giant lizard that Zhang Lisheng was currently refining grew scales under his witchcraft incantation. If it happened to give it the chameleon¡¯s ability, it would be undoubtedly a blessing. Heid on the ground for a moment and breathed in the chilly air a few times to calm himself down. He then stood up from the ground clumsily in joy and chanted witchcraft incantation with a testing manner.

    All of a sudden, a monster close to 11 meters long with dark scales and four paws curled its soft body into a ball appeared before him. Looking at the length, this monster was much bigger than Mountoad expanding its body with all its might. However, its body was considered slender. Together with its gigantic ws nted deep in the ground, it did not look plump but instead, it looked extremely fast and agile.

    Zhang Lisheng held his breath as he observed this beautiful, big worm that looked brutal in the whistling evening wind. All of a sudden, he drove the giant lizard into the forest not far away. As soon as the witchcraft incantation came, the giant lizard plunged forward agilely and hopped four to five meters high. Under the moonlight, its slender body disappeared entirely. Subsequently, there was a ¡®paa¡­¡¯ noise in the forest whereby some big trees broke into four to five parts and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so I didn¡¯t waste any of my money. Too bad it doesn¡¯t have any omniscient power, but there¡¯s a chance that I could¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng spoke Sichuan ng absentmindedly as he looked at the giant lizard¡¯s odd stealth ability and powerful destructive ability. Sensing half of the wizard power flowing in his body, Zhang Lisheng drove the giant lizard back to him with witchcraft incantation. He then spat another mouthful of ck blood and shouted ¡®transform¡¯.

    The giant lizard¡¯s enormous body grew a fold bigger as the ck blood went to it, the cerebrospinal fluid in its bones boosted out of nowhere. When Zhang Lisheng drove it to attack the forest this time, it was jumping over ten meters high while its body hovered in the air for quite some time. As its scales changed color, it flew above the trees like a glider and messed up many treetops. The only thing was that its nature remained the same, despite the tremendous boost in its power.

    Clenching his teeth, Zhang Lisheng who was feeling a little dizzy called his wizard worm back again. His cheeks were flushing and his eyeballs were bulging, he spat a mouthful of ck blood for the third time in a short period of time and shouted the word ¡®transform¡¯. After strengthening his giant worm and squeezing his spirit dry, he drove it into the forest once again.

    As he looked at the giant lizard again, two hieroglyphic words finally appeared in his head on its own ¨C nihte, solidate. At the same time, the giant lizard that was dashing turned into nothingness. It passed through two big, lush trees like a shadow and broke the third fir tree on thest row with its mouth.

    ¡°Expand, shrink. Nihte, solidate. Mountoad has a tough body, it¡¯s great for a long-distance attack. The giant lizard, no, let¡¯s give it a name. Dragon¡­ komodo dragon¡­ Let¡¯s call it Ind Dragon. Ind Dragon has a powerful lethality, agile speed and the ability to travel through obstacles in the form of nothingness. These two wizard worms are perfectlypatible¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled in excitement while watching the giant lizard¡¯s terrifying performance from far away.

    He felt nauseous from his stirred emotion and fell onto the ground, ¡°Or rather, it would be perfect if it doesn¡¯t drain so much of wizard power,¡± He forced a smile and rested for a long time on the ground clumsily before getting up again. He was surprised to find his second time of wizard worm refinement went well and its power was out of his expectation. Now that the worm hunting was over, the biggest issue he had now was how to get home.

    He began looking at his destroyed Explorer that he had just bought. Apart from the front windshield and the two windows in the front row that was in one piece, the four windows at the back werepletely broken. Looking into the broken window, he could see faintly that there was blood all over his car interior and the broken metal tubes under the moonlight. Fortunately, the damage was not considered serious judging by the fact that the car was not deformed from the outside. However, he would definitely bring trouble to himself if he was to drive the car with four broken windows and boot filled with blood on the road.

    Zhang Lisheng thought about it and began chanting witchcraft incantation. He drove Mountoad out of his backpack and forcefully expanded it to half a meter tall. It then licked the blood in the car and the metal tubes were cleaned by its huge tongue. The blood became Mountoad¡¯s foul saliva, the situation seemed worse now, but at least it would not attract anyone¡¯s attention and call the police.

    As soon as he was done with that, Zhang Lisheng put away Mountoad in his backpack and went into the Explorer by limping. He turned on the lights and started the engine. As a soft ¡®cha¡¯ sound went off, the SUV¡¯s engine started sessfully. He drove slowly while tolerating the strength and chanting of his witchcraft incantation softly.

    The giant lizard¡¯s enormous body disappeared under the moonlight as Zhang Lisheng chanted ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ in the car, so soft that it was almost inaudible. It hopped onto the top of the car agilely and curled its body in an odd angle. Although its body was enormous, its weight did not grow too much. To therge SUV¡¯s reinforced top, such a burden was nothing. Zhang Lisheng realized the situation was much better than he thought as he drove slowly for a while. He was getting braver and braver, eventually, he elerated into the road tolerating the stench and chilly wind.

 Chapter 69: Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 69: Aftermath</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he drove on the road for a while, he pulled over to give Lili a call. He lied that the ughterhouse was hectic as Christmas was around the corner and he decided to stay and help, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing much that I could help here but since my workers would have to work overtime, I thought I should stay with them since I¡¯m the boss.¡±

    ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you dating thedies with George? Howe you¡¯re at the ughterhouse?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a machine maintenance document that I needed to sign so I leftst minute.¡±

    Lily was taken aback on the phone, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m happy that¡­that you¡¯re dedicated but you¡¯re just a high schooler after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, there are kids who are younger than me at the farms and they¡¯re helping in tying up the cows. It¡¯s Sunday tomorrow, I hope that you could agree with me for being a responsible factory owner tonight without cking on my homework.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m speechless if you said that. But please be careful at the factory, stop working if you¡¯re tired at night. The factory¡¯s filled with machines¡­¡± Lili nagged for a long time and fortunately, she said yes to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s request. After hanging up the call, Zhang Lisheng drove to his ughterhouse in relief.

    On the small road towards his ughterhouse, he was surprised to find that the road was still stuck with cars. He would have to drive his Explorer onto the bumpy road and parked outside the fence. He got off the car limping and chanted wizard incantation secretly to drive the giant lizard to hop over the fence agilely. Itnded in the ughterhouse¡¯s courtyard quietly. It then walked towards the ughterhouse slowly.

    The newly installed lights at LS ughterhouse were shining, there was a fleeting groan from the livestock being electrocuteding out of the factory asionally. Zhang Lisheng whose body was filled with dirt greeted the Kaisend Town farmers who were waiting at the courtyard as he walked into the factory. The lights were bright, the people who were working in the factory were shocked to see Zhang Lisheng¡¯s clumsy look. Willy, the helper he hired stopped what he was doing and came to him to ask in concern, ¡°Sir, what¡­what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I had a minor road ident. I parked my car outside, please call Sterling Insurance Co. for me Willy. Get their people to check on my car and fix it. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you don¡¯t look too good. It¡¯s best that you go to the hospital,¡± Tommy, one of the people in town who knew Zhang Lisheng since the beginning and had the closest rtionship with him reminded.

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary Tommy, I¡¯m not hurt at all. I just need some rest. Oh right Willy, when the people from the insurancepanyeter, please get them to¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop minding those matters, Lisheng. You¡¯re our Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯s preparatory chairman now, I¡¯ll handle those people from the insurancepany when they¡¯re here. Don¡¯t worry, as long as your car could still move, you only have to wait until tomorrow afternoon the most and you¡¯ll see it looking brand new in front of you,¡± Tommy said with the manner that he was in charge of everything. The reason why he had such confidence was that National Farmers Union were everywhere around America which was as powerful as the American Labor Union.

    The thousands of National Farmers Unions in towns seemed loose but in reality, it was easy to create a domino effect. The power of such a traditional organization that was rooted in the viges before America was builting together could affect a presidential election. In the history of America, such ridiculous paradox had never happened before. Therefore, an insurancepany that survived by word of mouth would not make things difficult. They would fix the car directly for a town National Farmers Union¡¯s chairman as long as the car condition was eptable.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment, he then handed the Explorer key to Tommy, ¡°Thanks Tommy, you¡¯re a great help. Willy, give Mr. Tommy 10% on his ughtering fee today. Oh yea, you and Tiffany will get triple pay for the overtime. I¡¯ll pay both of you at the end of the month.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, you¡¯re such a generous boss. Your business will definitely expand.¡±

    ¡°As long as my head¡¯s functioning, I¡¯m nning to open another ughterhouse near Kaisend Town after Christmas. Oh, my head¡¯s buzzing, I need to rest. All the best in your work, I hope the cows andmbs that you guys ughtered will be sold at a handsome price. Goodbye all,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and turned around, he then left the crowded factory by limping.

    The house on the right of the factory was where Rudolph used to live. Zhang Lisheng installed surveince and lights in there earlier, it was modified into a temporary resting ce. He happened to be able to stay the night. The modification was actually installing new soundproof panels in the bathroom and bedroom as well as removing the living room and cigar bar. The walkway was the only thing left in the living room while the bedroom was bigger now. However, the simple modification gave apletely different feeling whenever he walked into the room. It used to be stale and old-fashioned but now it was clean and bright.

    Some ten minutester, Zhang Lisheng who had sore all over his body had a hot shower. He put on new pajamas and got into a wooden bed next to the window after switching off the lights. His condition tonight did not allow him to cultivate a secret method instead of sleeping. However, he insisted to sit on the bed with his legs crossed. He opened the window and mumbled odd sound that went ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯.

    As the wizard incantation went on, a strong wind was blown outside the window out of nowhere. Subsequently, a t head with a mouth full of big daggers appeared slowly in the dark while reaching its nose to the window. Zhang Lishengughed out loud feeling relieved that the giant lizard came to him without getting noticed in the crowded ughterhouse. He then controlled his second wizard worm to curl outside the window. He closed the window and fell into deep sleep.

    It was the next afternoon when he woke up. Zhang Lisheng walked out of the house after getting off the bed. He realized there was still a long queue outside the ughterhouse, there was livestock sent into the factory continuously.

    He yawned and walked behind the factory quietly. He controlled Mountoad to open the metal cover to the underground cement pit with its enormous tongue. The weather was cold, it was bloody in the pit but there was no stench since the cover was opened. Looking at the pit that was filled with bloody organs, Zhang Lisheng controlled his two wizard worms to feast on them. Mountoad hopped into the pit and expanded its body as it devoured the organs in the bloody pit; The giant lizard, on the other hand, turned invisible and extended its head to swallow the livestock¡¯s organs into its mouth. It took big gulps but one could only see the bloody flesh lifted from the pit into mid-air and ridiculously faded and disappeared.

    Soon, the tens of tonnes of waste were clearedpletely. Seeing that his wizard worms were done eating, Zhang Lisheng controlled Mountoad to cover the pit properly before getting it back to his backpack. Before returning to the factory, he happened to see Tiffany bringing a te of meatloaf and bread into the resting ce.

    He shouted immediately, ¡°Good morning Tiffany, oh no, it should be good afternoon now.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon sir, you¡¯re up. I¡¯m just bringing you meatloaf and bread. The insurancepany took your car awayst night, they said they¡¯ll send it back before evening. We ughtered 26 cows, 56mbs, and 95 pigs yesterday. The underground pit should be full from the ughtering since a few days back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Tiffany, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll handle the pit with the livestock waste. Your job¡¯s to calcte the number of ughtered livestock and looking after the factory machines.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Tiffany, I know you¡¯re being kind. Give me the meatloaf and bread, I¡¯m famished,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while extending his hand smiling. Finishing his meal that was considered as both his breakfast and lunch, Zhang Lisheng who had nothing to do took a scroll in the factory and returned to the resting ce. He attempted to build the internal and external cirction for his two wizard worms with a secret method at the same time.

    The internal and external cirction was built sessfully on his first attempt. There was ck foging out of his both wizard worms covering his body at the same time, sharing the smokeing out of his nose, ears, eyes, and mouth. As soon as the cirction was done, Zhang Lisheng began to cultivate in the open with the giant lizard¡¯s perfect invisible ability and the respect of privacy the Americans had. It was past five in the afternoon, when he was awakened by the knocking of the door that came all of the sudden.

    ¡°Sir, the insurancepany has sent your fixed car back.¡±

    ¡°Alright Tiffany, I¡¯ll be out,¡± Zhang Lisheng put away Mountoad as he got off the bed and opened the door.

 Chapter 70: The Gliding Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Gliding Young Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tiffany was with a white man outside the door. The man looked like he was past 30 years old, he wore a suit and tie while his smile that showed eight teeth looked like it was stuck on his face with glue. They were talking softly. Hearing the door opened, the smile on the man¡¯s face was even wider now. He handed Zhang Lisheng a name card courteously.

    ¡°Hi Mr. Zhang, my name¡¯s Charles Dutnan. I¡¯m Sterling Insurance Co.¡¯s ims adjuster. I¡¯m d to serve you today. Your car is fixed, you¡¯ll be able to bring it back after signing a few documents for me. It looks exactly like a new one.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Charles. So what are we waiting for?¡± Charles took out a few documents and a pen from his briefcase, ¡°You should¡¯ve signed this page and this pagest night but I didn¡¯t want to bother you since you weren¡¯t feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng took over the documents and the pen then began signing against the wall pretending it was his desk.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I see that you have a ughterhouse that¡¯s doing well. I wonder if you¡¯ve thought of making your property more insured?¡± Charles seized the opportunity when Zhang Lisheng was signing.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea but I¡¯m currently low on fund because I¡¯m nning on getting another ughterhouse after Christmas. Why not I give you a call two monthster, I¡¯ll let you know by then,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and handed the signed documents back to Charles.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ambitious and high spirited, you¡¯ll be a remarkable man in the future, Mr. Zhang,¡± Charlesplimented Zhang Lisheng realizing that he might close the case with Zhang Lisheng. After taking over the documents, he handed the Explorer¡¯s key and his name card with both hands, ¡°Let me bring you to take a look at your car.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± The business at the ughterhouse did not stop, the fixed Explorer remained parked outside the fence. The exterior looked brand new, it was shining under the sun. As he opened the door, the interior looked brand new too with a light, refreshing scent. After the special deodorizing treatment, one could not tell that this car went through an unusual disasterst night.

    ¡°The car¡¯s good, thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng took a good look at the car and spoke as he winded down the window with his head in the car. Charles watched Zhang Lisheng checking the car and smiled with his head low noticing that Zhang Lisheng did not even start the car engine to check if everything was alright, ¡°Please call me anytime if there¡¯s something wrong when you¡¯re driving. Goodbye Mr. Zhang,¡± He then shook Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and left.

    Naturally, Zhang Lisheng did not n to stay at the ughterhouse doing nothing since the car was fixed. Watching the ims adjuster left on the bumpy road, he got into the Explorer¡¯s driver¡¯s seat and chanted wizard incantation softly. He summoned Ind Dragon to get on top of the car and turned his car around and drove into New York City. That was the magical part of the inheritance from the ancient spirit¡¯s bloodline of the Chinese. The enormous wizard worm changed its skin color with the surrounding on the top of the car and it hid perfectly from the public¡¯s eyes.

    It was already 7 p.m. when he parked his car at the parking lot. The entire New York City was brightly lit while the chilly wind was blowing. Zhang Lisheng got off the car and walked around at the corner of the parking lot with his invisible Ind Dragon. He had an unknown excitement growing inside of him all of a sudden. Although he had been independent since young whereby he was much more stable and reliable than people his own age, he was a young man after all. He hesitated for a moment and made Ind Dragonid on the ground. He then climbed onto the wizard worm¡¯s back strenuously and sat with his legs crossed.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark here and it¡¯s the surveince blindspot, nobody would see me¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng encouraged himself by mumbling while controlling the giant lizard to straighten its body. He felt like he was hovering high in the sky, it was wobbly. Although he looked like there was nothing under his butt, in reality, there was great friction between his canvas pants and the wizard worm¡¯s scales that seemed slippery but actually rough. He would not fall at all.

    A strong wind was whistling tens of meters above the sky, it messed up the young man¡¯s hair. He was just thinking how much he would make during Christmas and whether it would be enough for him to purchase another small ughterhouse to feed his giant lizard earlier. He felt the liberation that he had not felt for a long time all of a sudden.

    The n to break through in witchcraft deep in his heart, the concern he had for the enemies he made in the past, his worry for his hectic lifepared to people his same age were all gone. The gratefulness he had the first time he flew across the ocean was rumbling in his chest once again. He recited out loud softly, ¡°Travel to Mount Peni when the sun rises, stay on Tiantai Mountain when the sun sets. What a free life, a life that ordinary people desires¡­¡±

    As he recited the Chinese old poem, Zhang Lisheng who was initially nning to enjoy the breeze riding on Ind Dragon¡¯s back controlled his wizard to jump all of the sudden when he snapped back to his senses. He rxed his body while gliding out of the parking lot lightly.

    At that moment, a fat police officer in the parking lot¡¯s surveince room was shoving a sixyer beef burger into his mouth in satisfaction. He saw half of a skinny silhouette shed before his eyes on the cheap infrared monitor screen. He could not help but be stunned.

    ¡°Jimmy, can you believe that I just saw a ghost with no legs flew above this parking lot? It might be a handicapped alien wearing some anti-gravitational equipment on its body¡­¡± The fat police officer snapped back to his senses a few secondster. He said to his colleague behind him after munching half of the burger.

    His thin colleague did not even look up. He scoffed and said while making coffee, ¡°Damn, the weather¡¯s so cold. Omi, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not some ghost or a handicapped alien that flew before you but your fats and cholesterol affecting your vision. If you rece your dinner from Big Mac to cucumber sticks, I believe you won¡¯t see them for two months, ugh, half a yearter.¡±

    As the police officers were chatting at the parking lot, Zhang Lisheng arrived at thewn outside his house sitting on Ind Dragon while grabbing its neck. That reced his usual five to six minutes of walking time. The lights were dimmed on the road, the giant lizard that was walking in the concrete jungle of New York retreated the nails on its ws that were as sharp as metal hooks into its flesh. It opened up its huge webbed ws to bnce its body weight. It ran on the trees and houses lightly and quickly. Miraculously, it ran through two streets without getting any attention.

    It messed up a big piece of grass when hended on thewn eventually. The empty space around the house was sufficient for the giant lizard to curl its body to rest. Zhang Lisheng panted and hopped from the wizard worm, he regained his usual calmness and realized someone would find out about his wizard worm if he was to leave it there.

    With the help of the dimmedmps on the street, he looked around the tall trees both side of the streets. He recalled the wizard worm¡¯s body that was flying like a bird and attempted to control Ind Dragon to hop onto the thickest tree on the street. The branch shook for a while. Fortunately the leaves were long gone, otherwise, it would look like it was raining. Zhang Lisheng bent his body to stabilize the situation after watching the branch shaking for a moment in fear. It did not break eventually.

    He was relieved, he walked into the house in a rxed manner. It was Sunday whereby the family would gather for dinner, everyone was there. Seeing that Zhang Lisheng was shuddering in cold but looking psyched as he dashed to the dining table while removing his jacket, Lili said while feeling pain, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re home. You must be famished.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, it was your first time working overtimest night and you even stayed outside. How was it?¡± Sullo asked while smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, Uncle Lavin. The biggest reward was that I found the right tool to dismember a cow without putting in too much strength,¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually while getting himself a seat in the dining room.

    ¡°Ugh, Lisheng, we¡¯re eating,¡± Riley put down the cutlery feeling disgusted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cow, you¡¯re eating beef now,¡± Randy munched on the beef ribs as he said, ¡°Now what bothers me more is that why Lisheng could stay outside when he¡¯s only 16 while I can¡¯t do that despite me being almost 18.¡±

    ¡°Because he was thinking of sharing the workload with his workers when he was dating while you had your head upied with the cheerleaders¡¯ long legs when you y basketball.¡±

    ¡°Oh really, dad? Do you really think that their legs are the only thing I look at while ignoring other ¡®good sides¡¯ that they have? You¡¯re so wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°If you still want your allowance for this week, shut your mouth Randy,¡± Sullo screamed at his son which was the most efficient way of stopping him from saying anything inappropriate.

    ¡°Sullo, don¡¯t scream at him. Randy¡¯s just kidding,¡± Lili brought a te full of pasta and beef ribs to the table, ¡°Randy, the jokes that you tell are inappropriate to your brothers and sisters. Especially your two sisters, please watch out. Kids, we¡¯ll be decorating the hospital ward with Christmas decoration tomorrow as a family. Pleasee back early. Baby, since your car could fit seven people, could we drive your car to the hospital this time?¡± Lili put down the te with hot food before Zhang Lisheng as she spoke.

    ¡°Of course we can, mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°I heard that you got a great car, brother,¡± Randy said pretending it was unintentional, ¡°Only real men could handle a Ford Explorer. So when should I show you how to tame this horse?¡±

    ¡°Like how you tame your rabbit, Randy?¡± Harry who was sitting across asked in a quirky tone.

    ¡°Shut up you little sh*t¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng finished his dinner quickly as Randy and Harry were fighting. After returning to his room, he reced his sleep with secret method cultivation, as usual, to get over the long night.

 Chapter 71: The Rekindled Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Rekindled Friendship</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the second day of school, Zhang Lisheng saw George came to him on his bicycle right after he parked his car by the street. After greeting each other, George began taunting on Zhang Lisheng hard and announced cruelly that his attempt to get him a prom date waspletely blown now.

    ¡°It was such a coincidence that I met the two babes Lina and Hannah. And what happened? You stood them up when you were supposed to date them. Of course, I personally think a lobster dinner at Hilton¡¯s great to show your sincere apology but to thedies, you¡¯re too¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright George, I¡¯m not interested to go to that prom at all anyway. If I must go, I can get myself a prom date.¡±

    ¡°Get yourself a prom date! Oh, Lisheng seems like you¡¯re still clueless¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who are clueless. I heard from Randyst night that we can bring any girls not from our school to the prom. I¡¯ve made $19,000st weekend, how is it possible that I can¡¯t even hire ady,¡± Zhang Lisheng said to George while looking at him on the way to the open-style schoolpound.

    George was taken aback, he was stunned for a long time before he cursed madly, ¡°Sh*t, what an ugly country where money is everything. Zhang Lisheng, look at your naked capitalist face, don¡¯t you think exchanging money for ady¡¯spany is something pathetic and shameful?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but wasting time¡¯s even more pathetic and shameful,¡± Zhang Lisheng left the depressed George and walked into the school building. It was four in the afternoon, and he was already done with three sses and year-end papers. After school, he went to Queens Hospital with his family with Christmas decorations to decorate the ward. It was the critical period for Michelle¡¯s recovery whereby she should not move at all. Therefore, the family decided to spend Christmas Eve in the hospital ward with her.

    When they arrived at Queens Hospital, the kids carried the bags of Christmas decorations across the crowded hospital while apologizing and smiling following Lili and Sullo¡¯s lead. Zhang Lisheng carried the bag of fairy lights at the end of the line. He saw a familiar silhouette from far away when he was arriving at Michelle¡¯s ward. Both of them was slightly stunned when they met each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hi Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng was the first to snap back to his senses. He mouthed to her from far away and walked into the ward with his family. The single ward in a public hospital was small. There was only a simple bed, a bed cab for the patient, a foldable extra bed and two wooden chairs.

    Michelleid on the bed with her limbs hanging tight with wires on four sides of the bed. The reason for doing that was to prevent the patient from moving and interfere with the healing of the broken bones which might bring even greater pain to the patient. Her cor bones were bulging because she had been losing weight ever since she got admitted to the hospital.

    There were three pretty girls around Michelle¡¯s bed when the family walked into the ward. Lili greeted them as soon as she saw them, ¡°Fenna, Ashley, Tang, you guys are visiting Michelle again. You guys are the best.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re Michelle¡¯s best friends, Aunt Lili. Of course, we¡¯re always here for her,¡± Ashley, the tallest and thinnest one with shoulder-length hair and beautiful features said. The girls gave Lili a hug. The ward was a little crowded as it was the first time it upied ten people at once. Lili nodded and folded the extra bed close to the wall. She stacked the chairs on top,¡± The doctor said that Michelle¡¯s wounds are beginning to heal. She¡¯ll be able to move very soon, maybe you guys could go shopping again not longter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± The three girls began cheering at the same time. Compared to her friends who were pretending to be excited, Michelle who was lying on the bed said expressionlessly, ¡°Stop consoling me, Aunt Lili. I know that I might be bedridden for the rest of my life.¡±

    The air in the ward became iced cold because of what Michelle said. Even Randy who was joking around with Fenna since he came in had his expression froze.

    ¡°You won¡¯t, baby,¡± Lili got to Michelle and said while stroking her face feeling the pain.

    ¡°Even if I could get off the bed, I¡¯ll be limping when I walk. I might as well justy on the bed for the rest of my life,¡± Michelle said as her eyes turned red. Family and friends in the ward began consoling the broken girl, even Zhang Lisheng who hardly initiate the conversation whenever he visited spoke as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Michelle, I¡¯ll make you some medicine when your wounds are healed and your bones are beginning to grow. I guarantee you won¡¯t be handicapped.¡±

    Michelle nced through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face with aplicated expression and nodded slightly hearing what he said. She seemed to be extra sensitive to what he said. Ever since Zhang Lisheng saved her from Dr. Fracture that night, she always had some odd expression whenever she faced this young man.

    Everyone was secretly relieved seeing that Michelle was slightly rxed now. At that moment, a light knock came from the ward all of a sudden. Subsequently, ady wearing a red dress and high boots walked in. Apart from Zhang Lisheng, every kid in the ward eximed almost in unison when they looked at thedy, ¡°Tina Douglin¡­¡±

    ¡°Hi everyone, nice meeting you. Hi Ms. Lili and Lisheng, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Hi Ms. Tina,¡± Seeing thedy¡¯s face, Lili recollected her memory and said with a smile and red eyes.

    Zhang Lisheng who was standing aside asked, ¡°Tina, are you here to visit someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Trish¡¯s mom had a heart attack somewhere around here during noon. She was sent to the emergency ward here, She and I have been apanying Trish when we found out. How about you? Are you visiting someone too?¡±

    ¡°My sister Michelle had an ident, she¡¯s been staying in the hospital for quite some time now.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tina nodded. She looked at Michelle on the bed andforted, ¡°Ms. Michelle, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be alright soon.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Michelle got rid of the depression she had earlier and said courteously to themon enemy of all girls from Lowbige Junior High.

    Tina nodded at Michelle again and said to Zhang Lisheng while looking at him, ¡°Lisheng, my grandpa¡¯s a neurosurgery professor at Harvard University. Tell me if you need anything. I¡¯m going back to Trish now, goodbye everyone.¡±

    ¡°Tina, wait! I¡¯ll visit Trish with you too,¡± Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a moment and turned around to look at Lili, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, go baby. We¡¯ll decorate the ward,¡± Lili pushed Zhang Lisheng out of the ward as she spoke. She was eager to get his introverted and quiet son to talk more to girls. Seeing Tina and Zhang Lisheng leaving the ward, Randy looked like he had just snapped back to his senses and spoke looking lost, ¡°Was that Tina Douglin? Oh my god, Lisheng was talking to Tina Douglin! And that Lisheng who had always been an idiot whenever he¡¯s with girls looks like he¡¯s close to her. Not only that, he seems to know Trish Steg too! No, this isn¡¯t real. Harry, pinch me. Pinch me quick, I must be dreaming.¡±

    Harry who was standing aside said while smirking hearing that, ¡°My dear brother, are you sure you want me to do that?¡± He sounded like he was asking but his hand was lifted high and pinched hard on Randy¡¯s cheek. ¡®Ahh¡­¡¯ A devastating scream came out of the ward, it seemed to be proving Randy was not dreaming.

    That was the truth. Not only Zhang Lisheng knew Tina very well in the past, but they were also rekindling their friendship now.

    ¡°How¡¯s business at the ughterhouse?¡± Tina asked all of a sudden as they walked along the hospital corridor quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good that it¡¯s hard to believe, especially the past few days since Christmas¡¯ around the corner.¡±

    ¡°You must be psyched then, I¡¯m envious of you. I¡¯ve been having a nightmare recently, a nightmare of a worm eating people,¡± Tina said with his deep voice like there was a hidden meaning.

    ¡°But the worm in your dream wouldn¡¯t harm good people, it wouldn¡¯t harm you. Am I right? Do you know that worm is the simplest and most straightforward creature in the world, Tina? Just like a bee, it would sting you even if it meant death for it if you harm it for no reason. However, it would harvest honey for you if you treat it kindly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right Lisheng, I¡¯ve figured it out. Worms are actually not scary although they look pretty disgusting,¡± Tina could not help but smile hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s paradoxical analogy, ¡°But I¡¯ve never imagined such a big bee like you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just an analogy. I¡¯m not a bee, I can¡¯t harvest honey for you. Oh, yeah Tina, how did the heart attack happen to Trish¡¯s mom?¡±

    ¡°That damn Henrick¡­¡±

    ¡°Your boyfriend Mr. Earth?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ve never admitted that that idiot¡¯s my boyfriend. He¡¯s just¡­just¡­my ex-boyfriend¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could not help but snicker when he heard Tina saying that.

    ¡°Stopughing Lisheng,¡± Tina said feeling irritated, ¡°That Mr. Earth is in great trouble now. He went for younger kids ever since I see through him being a liar. Now Trish¡¯s sister Henry¡¯s the victim. He made Henry leave a note of ¡®being a real man¡¯ and traveled to Amazon rainforest by foot during the winter holiday. When Trish¡¯s parents found the note and tried contacting them, they found out that both of them have been missing in the rainforest with the tour guide for 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Traveling across Amazon rainforest by foot,¡± Zhang Lisheng said that out loud from his stun, ¡°Do you mean the Amazone in Disnend?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, the real Amazon.¡±

 Chapter 72: Amazon and Donut

    <h4>Chapter 72: Amazon and Donut</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Amazon rainforest in South America was the biggest tropical rainforest in the world. There were countless fatal animals and dangerous poisonous nts on this two million square mile moist and hotnd with thergest freshwater river, the Amazon River. There were more than 20 million isted natives lived there for generations. The Amazon River was their home, they survived by hunting in the jungle.

    Apart from the tribes, a portion of the savages killed all kinds of animals, while all kinds of meat were edible to them. People usually called them cannibals. Due to the three ¡®products¡¯ in Amazon including the terrifying beasts, poisonous insects and cannibals, usually, only two kinds of people would go deep into the rainforest by foot. One was the real explorer, to them, the Amazon rainforest was the heaven god blessed them with. They would explore into it, knowing the risk like the water in a thirsty man¡¯s hands and the food on the table for a famished man; The other kind of people were the animal and nt scientists. To them, the Amazon rainforest was like a natural biology museum, the heaven of knowledge.

    Apart from the two kinds of people, others who would explore the Amazon rainforest by foot would either be an idiot, or a loony. For those who expected to conquer the entire rainforest that stretched thousands of kilometers by hiring a few tour guides were lunatics. Perhaps even Zhang Lisheng the Rank-3 Wizard dared not do something like this.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Hemented on the two men who chose to explore Amazon instead of spending Christmas by the furnace during winter holiday just to prove that they were real men, ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re very brave¡­¡±

    ¡°Quit your sarcasm Lisheng. It was me who introduced Henrick to Henry, I¡¯ll be guilty for the rest of my life if something happened,¡± Tina arrived at Trish¡¯s mom¡¯s ward as she spoke. She sighed and opened the door. The wards in public hospital were pretty much the same. Zhang Lisheng heard a loud scream as he followed behind Tina into the ward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses and exnations from you, Mr. Nagout. I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses and exnations! My wife has just gotten off the operation table, and she¡¯s returning to the ward. I want to hear good news when she wakes up, understand? Good news. Alright, I¡¯m going to hang up on you. You should go look for my son if you have the time to call me,¡± A middle-aged man who was at least two meters tall stood before the bed. He was so muscr that he looked like a pr bear, he had a square-shaped face. He pressed on the end call button hard.

    The man was Trish¡¯s father, Howick Steg. He was 45 this year, born in a strict Catholic military family in California. His grandfather was a brigadier general during World World II and awarded the National Defense Service Medal. His father and brothers were currently senior officers. Howick enrolled in the military when he was young and served the Joint Chiefs of Staff, which was one of the highest organization in American military.

    He was the Joint Chiefs of Staff¡¯s office administrative intern, administrative secretary III¡­ executive secretary. He served for 12 years and after awarded with Lieutenant Colonel and loyalty medal, he quit with his great connection in military and politics. He then founded Blue Water Public Rtions Agency in Washington and did political lobbying business.

    Due to his unique working experience, he had the loyalty of a military man and sly like a politician. Born in Chaotic military family, he was friends with both hawks and doves politicians. Just like what Howick said before, ¡°A wise politician would have sufficient political literacy, keeping an open attitude in all political matters. However, a politician isn¡¯t a piece of nk no matter how wise he is¡­¡±

    In the short two years, Blue Water Public Rtions Agency went full force in Washington. He solved a few serious political crisis with his remarkable mediation technique. Eight yearster, the agency miraculously developed into one of the best political lobbying agencies in America. He had clients from all over the world, from the powerful African politicians to the new world-ss government.

    Since his career took off, he began fading out of politics and lived a low-key life in New York. Howick who went deeper into politics sessfully, naturally became the new idol of New York¡¯s upper ss. In a nutshell, Howick who was strong and high spirited with career, family, and love was going smooth sailing and thought nothing in life could ever knock him down, until his son Henry was born.

    He had no idea how many times he had to clean up after his irresponsible son. Though Howick looked tough on the outside, he was feeling more and more helpless deep in his heart. The natives in Amazon did not need to keep any good ties with Washington. Howick¡¯s people connection and power was a nothing to the savagend. The only thing that he could do was to find a rescue team through other ways. Heaven knew if that would help in anything at all.

    The ward fell into silence as Howick screamed, Trish was the only one who was sobbing softly. She consoled her by her side, there were two tall and skinny young men who looked simr standing beside them quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Trish, I shouldn¡¯t have let that damn Henrick¡­¡± Tina cried and walked to Trish feeling weak, she had lost count of how many times she had apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, sis. I heard my dad¡¯s fighting with the search team, I¡¯m worried that Henry¡­ Henry¡­ He¡¯s only 17¡­ only 17¡­¡±

    ¡°Henry will be fine, Trish. Oh yea, see Lisheng is here to see you. He¡¯s a jungle hunter, he¡¯s very familiar with those tropical jungles. He told me that as long as they¡¯re well-prepared, Amazon¡¯s actually¡­ actually not as scary as we think. Am I right, Lisheng?¡± Tina signaled Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Trish, what Tina said was right. To me, the tropical rainforest¡¯s like a donut of fouryers. Since your brother hired a native tour guide, it shouldn¡¯t be dangerous,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and nodded.

    Howick who loved his kids felt pain hearing Trish crying. He hated himself for throwing a tantrum and screaming which scared his daughter. Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, he pretended to speak like he was interested, ¡°Are you Trish¡¯s friend too, young man? I heard that you know something about the rainforest, could you tell me more about the donutyers?¡± He was trying to distract Trish.

    ¡°Of course I can, sir. Theyers in the rainforest were not as obvious as theyers in a donut, they were merged together. The firstyer was the outeryer with the lowest ¡®sweetness¡¯. Using the Amazon River as the example, I¡¯m specting this area should be made up of most of the Amazon River basin¡­ The fourthyer¡¯s the core zone with the highest ¡®sweetness¡¯ including the middle part of Amazon River where a few native tribes live, but have yet to be discovered, the swamp in the west and also¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng said without stopping.

    Listening to Zhang Lisheng talking, Howick¡¯s expression turned serious gradually. As a top political broker, he could tell by instinct that this young man before him was not some boastful person. ¡°Young man, it seems like you indeed have your own way of interpreting the rainforest.¡±

    ¡°I only know the habitats and data of all of the identified insects and reptiles in the world.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Howick, Lisheng had been living in a small mountain vige in the ancient jungle in Sichuan China for over ten years. He¡¯s a legit jungle hunter, he saved my life in a jungle before,¡± Tina added.

    ¡°So you were the young man who saved Tina. I heard Trish talking about you when we were eating, he told me that you have a giant centipede that hunts.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and said wearing a smile, ¡°You must think that¡¯s something ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°No, to a person who worked 12 years in the Joint Chiefs of Staff and lived in Africa temporarily for three months, that was nothing ridiculous,¡± Howick looked at Zhang Lisheng and extended his hand in an official way, ¡°My name¡¯s Howick Steg. Young man, I would be happy to meet you if we didn¡¯t meet in such condition today.¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng, Mr. Howick¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng shook Howick¡¯s hand and said. The ward¡¯s door was opened at that moment, a few care workers pushed a gurney with an unconscious, paledy in. She had drip and heart rate monitor on her chest, there was a wooden nket covering her naked upper body.

    A doctor followed behind the gurney, ¡°May I know which one is the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m her husband. May I know how¡¯s my wife now?¡± Howick let go of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and rushed to the doctor to ask.

    ¡°The surgery was very sessful, the patient¡¯s stable at the moment, but she mustn¡¯t be stimted¡­¡± The doctor began informing the patient¡¯s condition to Howick. The care workers moved the paledy onto the bed carefully and began fixing all sorts of medical monitoring equipment. Trish walked to her mom¡¯s bed quickly and sobbed watching her unconscious mom. Her boyfriend and friendsforted her softly feeling the pain she was feeling.

    Since everyone had their own role, Zhang Lisheng seized the opportunity to leave the ward that became crowded. Rekindling the friendship with Tina was great, but it was not worth it for him to put too much effort into it. For the next few days, Zhang Lisheng lived his life as usual andpleted his first semester, since arriving in America.

    He obtained Bs for seven subjects, it was neutral but considering that he was a transfer student and only attended half of the ssespared to the rest, his result was pretty remarkable. It was a winter holiday after the exam ended. The prom woulde, after the winter holiday.

 Chapter 73: The Reserved Favor

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Reserved Favor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the most important annual event in American high school, the prom at Lowbige Junior High was divided into two ¨C one for the juniors and one for the seniors. The senior prom would take ce first, it was so grand and legit that Zhang Lisheng who came from China could not imagine.

    What he was shocked to find was, that the school seemed to have a button pushed during thest two to three days before the prom happened. Lowbige Junior High turned into madness, everyone would always talk about prom whenever they met. The people from the student council put down everything that had on hand and spent all day decorating the hall, arranging band, picking drinks, ordering fairy lights and even gotten in some construction vehicles.

    What puzzled him the most was that the students of seventh, eighth and ninth grade were not wishing for full for the exam as their Christmas present. Instead, they desired the invitation to the prom from the seniors. They had a gleam of ulterior motive sparkling in their eyes, whenever they were looking at their seniors.

    ¡°George, did you look at the way that fe looked at me? She looked like a robber. Has everyone in this school gone insane?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked in the schoolpound that was snowing with George after picking up his exam result and in prom invitation using his badge. He held the two cards in his hand, ¡°Such crazy snow isn¡¯t enough to wake them up.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, that¡¯s because to those pathetic juniors, senior prom¡¯s the grand ball that they could never reach!¡± George said in pride with a condescending tone.

    ¡°They¡¯ll naturally get there one to two yearster, or three years the most¡­¡±

    ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s not about the age, it¡¯s a tradition. They¡¯re our junior now, they¡¯ll forever be our junior.¡±

    ¡°Oh George, you should see a psychiatrist,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked faster as he spoke and dashed towards his Explorer. George who was behind him shouted immediately, ¡°Hey Lisheng, could you send me to the butcher shop? The storm¡¯s too heavy, I¡¯ll freeze if I cycle.¡±

    ¡°Then catch up to me,¡± The both of them gotten into the car and turned on the heater. His lips began to shiver a little. The temperature in the car began to rise rapidly. At the same time, the snowynd by the street close to the school was hollowed all of a sudden. A strong wind was blowing the snow on the ground while dashing towards the Explorer.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally warmed up,¡± After a light shake that came out of nowhere, Zhang Lisheng started the car engine while revealing a mysterious smile at the edge of his lips, ¡°How¡¯s the business at the butcher shop recently? I could help, if Mr. Rocky really ran out of stocks before Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Just let him be, buddy. I¡¯ll need to do less and get paid even if the shop¡¯s out of stock,¡± George said absentmindedly, ¡°Did you feel the car shaking just now? I always have that kind of feeling every time I¡¯m in your car right before you begin driving, that¡¯s so weird. Why do you always fold the back seats? That¡¯s such a lewd habit, it makes me think about, you know, car sex¡­ or you¡¯re hiding something invisible at the backseat,¡± George turned around without realizing and touched the back seats. Naturally, he touched nothing.

    ¡°The car¡¯s already moving, what the hell are you doing George! Fasten your seatbelt quick, sit properly, otherwise I¡¯ll chase you out of my car!¡± Zhang Lisheng said loudly while looking serious.

    ¡°Okay okay Lisheng, you don¡¯t have to be so mad,¡± George sat up straight and fasten his seatbelt, ¡°It¡¯s prom tomorrow, have you found your date yet? Do you need me to contact Hannah for you? I heard from Lina that she seems to not¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a date by posting a recruitment notice with reward online.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you really did that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the simplest way of doing it,¡± Zhang Lisheng said calmly.

    George opened his mouth and felt speechless facing Zhang Lisheng, whose character was so different from American young men. All that he could do was to sigh while watching the snow falling outside the window in silence. It had been snowing all night, it was getting heavier. However, the snowstorm did not stop Zhang Lisheng from doing what he had to do. As usual, he went to his ughterhouse in Kaisend Town to feed his wizard worms on the next day.

    Ind Dragon would expose itself easily if it stayed above the car when it was snowing. Therefore, just like what he did yesterday, Zhang Lisheng summoned his wizard worm into the car boot. A giant lizard that was close to 13 meters long was hiding in the 7-seater SUV¡¯s backseat. Even though its body was soft and light, one could imagine how cramped up it was when it curled its body. However, due to the giant lizard¡¯s omniscient power of nihtion and solidification, it was easy for it to be prated into the Explorer directly.

    It was less than two days before Christmas, the business at the ughterhouse had stoppedpletely. He stayed until afternoon while checking theputer. Zhang Lisheng paid the couple Willy and Tiffany their wages in advance, realizing that they hadpleted all of the ughtering orders on the National Farmers Union site. He asked them to go home for the holiday.

    ¡°When do wee back, sir?¡± Willy asked before leaving.

    ¡°Two weekster I guess. I¡¯m thinking since we¡¯ve ughtered so many livestock before Christmas, the markets should be overstocked for a while. You guys go ahead and enjoy the holiday,¡± Zhang Lisheng said absentmindedly. He was a little concerned that his wizard worms would be hungry for the next ten days.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re underestimating the people¡¯s appetite. The entire country¡¯s businesses are closed during Christmas, everyone in New York City would be eating the meat that our suburb farmers provided. A weekter, the ughterhouse would be even busier than before Christmas,¡± Tiffany said wearing a smile.

    ¡°Oh really? Thene back to work a weekter then. Oh, you guys will get triple pay on the first week of work.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, boss, we¡¯ll make a move now. Merry Christmas in advance,¡± Willy and Tiffany looked at each other happily and said in unison.

    ¡°Goodbye, Merry Christmas to the both of you too,¡± Zhang Lisheng said wearing a smile. After the helpers left, the ughterhouse that was working overtime for the whole nine days was finally quiet now. Zhang Lisheng walked behind the factory and found the metal cover among the snow. He mumbled as he fed his two wizard worms the little livestock organs and blood, ¡°It seems like I must decide on the next ughterhouse soon.¡±

    He reached for his phone by instinct as he spoke. He looked at the data on the few ughterhouses that were selling near New York that he had been collecting online. ¡®Chirp chirp¡­¡¯, the bird chirping ringtone went off when he was reading.

    ¡°Hey buddy, do you remember that you¡¯re picking me up at my ce? It¡¯s 2:30 p.m. now, I hope you¡¯re on your way.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry George, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, think about your tortoise driving speed and the snow on the road. What you should do now is¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now and will be at your ce two hourster,¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the call as soon as he was done speaking. He lifted his head to look at the falling snowkes. He controlled Mountoad that was fed with blood and organs into his backpack and walked towards his Explorer in big steps.

    Just when he started the car engine, ¡®chirp chirp¡­¡¯ went off his phone. Zhang Lisheng picked up helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll be at your ce two hourster¡­¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s me,¡± It was not George¡¯s voice who came out of the phone but a girl. Zhang Lisheng said apologetically hearing the familiar female voice, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry Tina. I thought it was¡­¡±

    ¡°Your prom date, am I right? As a gentleman, you shouldn¡¯t speak in such a tone to a youngdy before the prom.¡±

    ¡°You know that Lowbige will have the prom today too? That¡¯s crazy, it¡¯s like prom¡¯s more important than anything to high schoolers in New York. But you misunderstood Tina, I thought you were my friend George just now, not some young girl. He¡¯s an annoying ck kid. Alright stop talking about him, I¡¯m looking for you actually. I¡¯m nning to purchase another ughterhouse after Christmas. I found some online, but I can¡¯t make up my mind looking at them¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the ughterhouse for you but before that, Lisheng, I need a favor,¡± Tina who was on the phone hesitated for a moment before speaking, lowering her voice.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned, he had a feeling in him, ¡°Listen, friend, I owe you one so no matter what you¡¯re asking, I¡¯ll do it for you as long as it¡¯s not too much. But I must remind you that we must think before we do something. You¡¯ve learned a lesson before, recollect that memory and tell me your decision.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Lisheng, but it¡¯s kind of simr. We will meet and talk about it after Christmas then. Merry Christmas to you in advance, friend.¡±

    ¡°You too. Merry Christmas Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng began driving after hanging up the phone. He arrived in New York City after driving for over two hours in the snow storm.

 Chapter 74: Zhang Lishengâ€™s Plain Date

    <h4>Chapter 74: Zhang Lisheng¡¯s in Date</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After picking George at Geyser Street and sent him to Lina¡¯s ce, Zhang Lisheng contacted the date that he hired through posting online and picked out through a video call.

    ¡°Ms. Maddie, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. May I know if you¡¯re ready to go?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m ready, I can leave anytime. I would like to confirm this again with you, Mr. Zhang. So you¡¯ll pay me $300 for being your date tonight. I won¡¯t have to do anything else and I¡¯ll go home after the prom ended, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You guarantee that you¡¯re a student from Lowbige Junior High and we¡¯re going for Lowbige¡¯s senior prom instead of some weird party right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay me as soon as we meet right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay, pick me up at Madison Fat Chicken Burger. It¡¯s on the north of Conan Street.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was just two streets away from Conan Street. He turned on the GPS and arrived at a fast food restaurant that was everywhere in New York after a short drive. There was a furry cartoon chicken on the sign. After parking his car, he walked in the snow storm into the struggling fast food restaurant covered in snow. He saw two bored girls wearing silly crest on their heads behind the cashier. They were chatting to a person wearing furry chicken mascot in front of the cashier.

    The three of them greeted loudly in unison hearing the tune when the door was opened, ¡°Wee to Madison Fat Chicken Burger.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was slightly stunned and said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, I¡¯m here for Ms. Maddie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Mr¡­ Mr. Zhang. Oh, you don¡¯t sound so skinny¡­ No, I mean so young on the phone and from the video call. Hi, I¡¯m Maddie.¡± The chicken mascot looked at Zhang Lisheng for a while and said in a relief manner.

    ¡°You look different from the video too,¡± Zhang Lisheng forced a smile and said while looking at the chicken mascot that was two heads taller than him.

    ¡°Maddie, a man who is skinny is still a man. I still think that this is too dangerous,¡± A girl behind the cashier said softly, who was hiding behind the fat chicken mascot.

    ¡°Sandy, this boy¡¯s so skinny that I could lift him up with one hand. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay. He¡¯s paying me $300, I can pay for my dad¡¯s dentist fee with that,¡± The mascot showed its ws after turning around and gave her friend an ¡®okay¡¯ sign strenuously. She then looked at Zhang Lisheng apologetically, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I didn¡¯t know you would be here so fast. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll only get off work ten minutester.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded showing that he understood. He got himself a seat close to the window in the fast food restaurant. Soon, the chicken mascot brought a ss of juice with steaming out of it, ¡°It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Ten minutes soon passed as he watched the snow outside and pedestrians walking quickly while sipping on the orange juice. Without him realizing, a tall, blonde girl who had a high nose and pretty eyes wearing a gown walked to Zhang Lisheng. She said wearing a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m off work. We can leave now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng turned his head and took a good look at her in shock. The girl before her was even prettier than the one he saw in the video call two days ago, ¡°Your outfit makes you look so different.¡±

    Maddie said nothing to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tease and rolled her eyes, the two of them left the fast food restaurant immediately. Before leaving, Maddie¡¯s two friends who wore crest were shouting behind the cashier, ¡°Please call us when you get home tonight, Maddie. We will call the police if our phone isn¡¯t ringing at 12 a.m¡­¡±

    ¡°Look how sweet your friends are to you,¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually as he brought Maddie to his Explorer after getting out of the door.

    ¡°I know,¡± Maddie smiled rather awkwardly, ¡°So how do we go to Lowbige? Do we take the subway or the cab?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving,¡± Zhang Lisheng opened the door to his Explorer and gotten into the car as he spoke. Maddie went into the passenger¡¯s seat in shock, ¡°I thought you skipped a grade, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re 16 just like me and obtained your driver¡¯s license.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said nothing and took out $300 from his pocket. He then handed it over to Maddie, ¡°This is the pay that I promised.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I must say that this $300 is the easiest money that I¡¯ve ever made since I started working this year. This is considered a job too, nothing immoral, am I right? Because we¡¯re just going to the prom, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually and started the SUV engine then drove to Lowbige Junior High. He did not notice at all that there was a ck, antique Ford followed him onto the crowded New York street as the Explorer blended into the traffic. A young man wearing ck and gray overall locked his eyes closely at the SUV in front, showing an unusual smile as he mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve finally got you, kid. I¡¯ll break your bones one after another tonight and make it into a perfect Christmas present.¡±

    The lights were shining brightly at Lowbige Junior High tonight, the Walk of Fame spread from the school hall to half of the schoolpound. Those rude boys who usually dressed clumsily wore neat suits tonight. They held their young dates¡¯ hand courteously walking onto to the red-carpeted Walk of Fame in pairs. They looked like gentlemen anddies of the future.

    Zhang Lisheng arrived at the street outside Lowbige Junior High after picking up George and Lina. Looking at the couplesplementing the beautiful lights far away, Zhang Lisheng stopped his car and looked at George in a suit and tie on the backseat, ¡°George, must we wear a suit to the prom?¡±

    ¡°Of course buddy, please don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring your suit. Sh*t I thought you didn¡¯t wear it because you were afraid your pure wool suit would be wrinkled.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder my mom reminded me to dress formal today. Luckily I have a shirt on,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked out of the car after opening the door. The heavy snow that went on for two days had stopped, but the air seemed to be chillier out there. There was white steaming out of one¡¯s mouth when one breathed out lightly.

    ¡°Buddy listen, the shops are still opened now. Maybe you should get a readymade suit now. The money¡¯s nothing to you. Also, unless the person¡¯s an idiot, nobody would bring a canvas bag to a prom. I¡¯m afraid you might have to be apart from your toad baby for a while,¡± George gotten off the car and said while pouting, as he looked at Zhang Lisheng who wore a ck cotton jacket.

    ¡°I could keep my backpack in the locker, there¡¯s no need to get a suit. Look, that person didn¡¯t wear a suit too.¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s a nerd. Oh sorry, I forgot that you¡¯re one too,¡± George said helplessly, ¡°Maddie, hold onto your employer. We¡¯ll go now. This person never listens, you¡¯ll bepromising and dancing with this rude ughterhouse ownerter.¡±

    Maddie, George, and Lina built a friendship as they chatted along the way. They made the girl understood that the skinny boy who hired her with $300 to be his prom date had no other intention. He just could not find a date because of his weird character.

    She held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and teased, ¡°George, perhaps the moment when I danced with Lisheng would be the best memory of my life. Your friend who behaves like Frankenstein might reach achievement that¡¯s unthinkable one day.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that at all,¡± George held Lina¡¯s hand courteously and slipped his tongue, ¡°This fe would definitely be the person everyone loves in Manhattan over then yearster. I wonder if he¡¯ll be a ughter Lord, or a biologist or¡­ err¡­ Let¡¯s go, the prom¡¯smencing.¡±

    The four of them walked on the red carpet with over 100 dashing couples into the school hall. Lowbige Junior High¡¯s hall was shining in sophisticated embellishment. The entrance was decorated into a ssic Broadway ballroom. The student council hired tall and muscr ck bouncer who was standing outside the only entrance and exit with red rope, blocking expressionlessly. He was shing a torchlight and checking each and every invitation cards, killing the dreams of those jokers of getting in and left in grim instead.

    Maddie was stunned for a moment when she saw the grand prom while queuing into the school hall. She said softly, ¡°Oh this isn¡¯t fair. I live near Chinatown and I go to public school just like you, but your Lowbige prom¡¯s so grand. This is even grander than what we see in movies. We only had a bunch of old fairy lights hanging outside the hall at our prom. The drinks and snacks they provided were just orange juice and animal-shaped biscuits.¡±

 Chapter 75: The Young Man Whoâ€™s Also A Rank-3 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Young Man Who¡¯s Also A Rank-3 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In reality, the American public school¡¯s education fund allocation was fair, but each public school had varied donation from themunity. Due to the high education quality in popr public schools, most of the students enrolled came from rich families while such kids would undoubtedly seed easily due to their family background and extraordinary educational environment.

    They would usually be willing to give a huge donation to their alma mater if they became sessful, whether it was for fame or out of sincerity. Therefore, such a popr school would be richer and richer and umte better resources, as time went by. Meanwhile, ordinary schools would be less and less popr for outstanding students. They could barely survive on the government funding, they would be less and lesspetitive, falling into a vicious cycle.

    Hearing Maddie¡¯sint, Zhang Lisheng moved forward bit by bit in the queue, ¡°If your school has many sessful alumni who are willing to donate just like Lowbige does, you could spend money doing such stupid thing as well. I heard from my mom that Lowbige received 20 million dors donation from the alumni this year alone. I really hope those people know where their donation went.¡±

    It was their turn to go in as they chatted. The ck bouncer checked the invitation card then looked at the skinny boy in a plump ck jacket and the fresh, cute youngdy next to him. He spoke when he returned the invitation card to Zhang Lisheng which was rare, ¡°Young man, please keep her safe wherever she¡¯s from.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a necessity for the prom, she has nothing to do with me tomorrow,¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually and held onto Maddie who was stunned by what he said, to pass through the barrier. Maddie snapped back to her senses suddenly when Zhang Lisheng was putting his backpack away at the locker. She shook off his arm hard and said angrily, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng said, looking lost.

    ¡°Stop pretending, you said I¡¯m just the prom¡¯s necessity!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Just like I hired the couple, Willy and Tiffany, to work at my ughterhouse, you¡¯re just a helper that I need for this prom. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Maddie was stunned for a moment hearing such an odd exnation, ¡°But¡­ But a person isn¡¯t an item. No, I mean how could you describe a person as a necessity? That¡¯s such a humiliation.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t I describe you using that? You called me Frankenstein just now, is that better than being called a necessity?¡±

    Maddie was speechless as her mouth opened, George and Lina who passed security walked to them, ¡°Hey, why are you guys still outside?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to confirm something just now, we¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± George asked curiously.

    Maddie held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm tight and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that your Frankenstein friend will never find a girlfriend!¡± She then dragged Zhang Lisheng into the hall.

    Lowbige Junior High¡¯s hall was vast and spacious. Strings of fairy lights hung across the ceiling, together with the fluorescent balls which diameter looked over two meters wide. The lights were soft and warm. Apart from the stage up north, delicious snacks and various non-alcoholic drinks were ced on the dining tables on the other three walls.

    Before the prom officially began, there was soothing music ying in the hall. With the apaniment of music, the attendants wearing uniforms were walking around serving drinks. They were serving the young gentlemen anddies, everything looked perfect.

    As the clock struck to the time the prommenced, the lights in the hall were dimmed, while the music stopped all of a sudden. A spotlight lit up and shone onto the stage. An interracial girl who had a tiny waist, long legs and tanned, glowing skin in bright red low-cut gown walked onto the stage with her date holding his hand. They stood under the spotlight.

    ¡°Who is that? She¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Maddie stood below the stage, she eximed and asked in envy just like everybody else, apart from Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Michelle, she¡¯s the Lowbige Junior High Queen who deserves to be called that,¡± George said while his emotion was slightly stirred.

    ¡°Fellow students, who is the fairest of the prom tonight?¡± Michelle asked loudly as she went to the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Michelle!¡± The students below screamed andughed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m already a twelfth-grade olddy who is leaving Lowbige soon,¡± Michelle held her hand against her busty breasts, pretending to be sad, ¡°Lowbige will wee its new queen tonight, she¡¯ll be the fairest of them all! Have fundies, because you might be the lucky queen! Have fun guys, because all of you have the right to vote for the new prom queen! I now announce that Lowbige Prom 2013 will officially begin now¡­¡±

    As Michelle swayed her body on the stage, the music began ying again in the hall. The lights were sparkling, all of the students below the stage began cheering and dancing, including Zhang Lisheng who was enjoying the moment. Maddieughed out loud and said while dancing with Zhang Lisheng, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would dance, instead of waiting for the prom to end like a piece of nk. But Mr. Employer, it seems like you¡¯re not very good at dancing.¡±

    ¡°Could you teach me then?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked while panting after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°Oh, your body¡¯s weak,¡± Maddie pouted and said hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heavy breathing, ¡°But since you paid me toe to prom with you, I could at least teach you how to dance.¡±

    The lights in the hall stopped blinking and dimmed again when the girl was speaking. The music became soothing slowly. This was how the Lowbige prom goes, the first dance would always be ballroom dancing where the boy and girl would lean close to each other after the atmosphere was being pumped.

    Following the music rhythm, Maddie leaned close to Zhang Lisheng and grabbed the young man¡¯s hand to her waist. They began dancing slowly. In the dimmed lights and rxing music, the young couple danced slowly at the distance so close that their breathing rhythm was interfered with. It was sweet, even though they were not together.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s movements were turning stiff without him realizing. He was breathing faster while his cheeks were flushing.

    ¡°Mr. Employer, please don¡¯t tell me this is the first time you¡¯re dancing with a girl?¡± Maddie noticed something was off and asked, thinking it was funny.

    ¡°It¡¯s really my first time,¡± Zhang Lisheng said honestly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to prom when you were a junior?¡±

    ¡°I used to live in China. Over there, the most important thing for a junior high student is to learn. There isn¡¯t a ridiculous event such as a prom.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve just moved here,¡± Maddie said feeling surprised, ¡°Your English¡¯s pretty¡­ Oh, you stepped on my foot.¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Zhang Lisheng moved away but he stepped on Maddie¡¯s foot again in panic.

    ¡°Oh, be careful. Forget about it, I¡¯ll lead then. Follow my steps. Here, and then here. You¡¯re doing great¡­¡± In the dimmed hall, Maddie danced with the clumsy Zhang Lisheng and they finally went through the first prom dance. There was no restriction in music after the first dance was over. Most of the music was fast and happy, the young students were having the time of their lives.

    The limelight of such event would forever be shone on those hot, beautiful cheerleaders, varsity athletes, and handsome, funny fashionable guys. Zhang Lisheng was a young man after all. A while into such a fun American party that he had never experienced before, he began to enjoy the feeling of blending in the crowd, rxing and moving his body to the music as he wanted to, without having to think about anything. He danced for a while then grabbed a few drinks and a few pieces of snacks while panting. He went back dancing, drank something and ate something. He was indulging at the moment.

    However, Maddie, on the other hand, could not take Zhang Lisheng¡¯s strange dancing style of dancing however, he liked as people began looking and judging after a while. She said seizing the break time, ¡°It¡¯s too tired to dance without stopping, Mr. Employer. Can I go to the bathroom and catch some fresh air outside?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Zhang Lisheng whose face was drowning in sweat swayed his body lightly while pointing at the dining table at the corner of the hall, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab some snacks there, you could find me there directly when youe back.¡±

    Maddie secretly rolled her eyes and left after nodding, while Zhang Lisheng really headed to the dining table at the corner of the hall and began eating. He waited for a long time after he was done eating but Maddie had yet toe back. Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder as he was just feeling bored. He turned around in surprise, it was George who looked gloomy behind him.

    In the loud music, the first thing he said to Zhang Lisheng by shouting was, ¡°Hey buddy, I feel much better that you¡¯re abandoned, despite having to spend money.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned and said feeling ridiculous, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lina abandoned me after three dances. I¡¯ve just realized that I¡¯m just a ticket to a senior prom to her. I¡¯m so happy that the same thing happened to you.¡±

    ¡°I feel sad for you, George,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined wearing a smile, ¡°But Maddie¡¯s just going out for some air¡­¡±

    George who was gloomy, pouted and casually pointed to a girl who was dancing happily with a tall boy on the dance floor and said, ¡°You sure?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the direction George was pointing and realized the girl in the blue gown seemed to be Maddie. His heart dropped without him knowing why, while his expression turned grim all of a sudden. George thought of his friend¡¯s ¡®secret¡¯ after pointing, he regretted immediately.

    He said in panic noticing the change of expression on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face, ¡°Oh, oh, oh no¡­ Lisheng, please don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s okay that you¡¯re not popr among the girls now. You¡¯re the ssic intermission cheerleading boy, you¡¯ll have so much happy sex life in the future. I can guarantee that all of the men in this hall might not be as popr as you will be in the future.¡±

 Chapter 76: The Moment of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Moment of Life and Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng looked at George in grim and doubt, he said nothing. George, on the other hand, began exining ignoring Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression, ¡°Look Lisheng, you¡¯re only 16 this year and you already have a ughterhouse that¡¯s making hundreds of thousands of dors annually. Not only that, you¡¯re nning to expand the business soon. Furthermore, you have a great vision to be a biologist who is even greater than Darwin. You¡¯re aiming to build the best biologyb in the world with your own ability. In a nutshell, you have a vision and ambition, you have the ability to realize your vision and ambition. If you continue to do what you¡¯re doing and if everything goes smoothly, you¡¯ll be like what I said, a notorious scientist who built everything from scratch, possessing huge fortune. Think about it, how many girls would cheer for you by then! When that happens, these athletes and yboys in front of us like your brother of different father Randy, do you really think he would be a professional football yer? Stop kidding yourself, the odds¡¯ less than 1/1000. That guy would probably live his life aimlessly while having a beer belly.. If he¡¯s lucky, he might achieve a little bit of something in life, but he¡¯s too far away from you now¡­¡±

    ¡°Intermission cheerleading boy,¡± A faint smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold face, ¡°George, sorry to trouble you for creating a new term just to calm me down. But buddy, I¡¯m not as¡­as terrifying and cold-blooded as you imagined. I don¡¯t understand why do you not know me despite the fact that we¡¯ve known each other for such a long time. Maddie¡¯s just a prom date that I hired. Now that I¡¯ve achieved my goal, she could dance with whoever she likes. That has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll catch some air outside then I¡¯ll head home. Are you leaving?¡±

    George hesitated for a moment and said wearing a smile, ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay here to try my luck. Maybe, you know, maybe there will be babes who would break up with their boyfriends seeing those handsome boys flirting with others on the dance floor¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye,¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped listening to George¡¯s nonsense and walked out of the hall in big steps. There was a couple who could not help themselves but kiss each other at the corner of the hall entrance that was dimmed. The chilly wind woke Zhang Lisheng up when he retrieved his backpack, the ridiculous anger that he was feeling had faded much now.

    He stood there feeling the wind, then looked at the noisy hall behind him. He snickered silently and walked forward firmly on the red carpet. It had just passed 9 p.m., apart from those couples who sneaked out for some alone time, basically, nobody would leave the prom at such time.

    Zhang Lisheng walked on the empty red carpet and thought of his cultivation tonight. Suddenly, he felt something off around him as he walked. He stopped walking and had his guard up, he habitually touched the backpack on his back. He looked around, noticing that there seemed to be low bushes that were added on both sides of the red carpet. Those bushes looked almost the same with those little trees in Lowbige Junior High¡¯spound to make the school green. They were hard to get anyone¡¯s attention. If not for the intuitive alertness that he possessed since he became a wizard, Zhang Lisheng might still not notice that now.

    Realizing something was really off, Zhang Lisheng began chanting witchcraft incantation that went ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ without hesitation. Unfortunately, it was toote. A person came out of the bush that was closest to him. He appeared next to Zhang Lisheng at a high speed and grabbed on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s elbow softly with one hand.

    A warm wind spread from the person¡¯s body, giving warmth and fatigue to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, making him weak. At the same time, a courteous voice came into his ear, ¡°Shh, stop ¡®singing¡¯, young Dark Walker. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your bones.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Fracture?¡± Zhang Lisheng jumped hearing the voice. He said with his deep voice as his body turned stiff while he stopped chanting witchcraft incantation.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Dr. Witch Doctor. Ie to you seizing the opportunity that your ¡®doll¡¯ is still in your backpack,¡± The person¡¯s voice was gentle but there was chilling intent to kill in it.

    ¡°Are you going to break my neck right here?¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath in within the chilly wind and asked calmly. Although the witchcraft incantation he chanted earlier was to no avail since it was halted by Dr. Fracture, it gave him the courage to face death.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dr. Fracture said while snickering, ¡°How would I be so brutal, without killing an honorable Dark Walker elegantly. I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to finally get you, of course, I¡¯ll give you the best treatment,¡± He brushed his hand softly across the canvas backpack on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back as he spoke. Zhang Lisheng felt light on his back, his backpack was in Dr. Fracture¡¯s hands now.

    ¡°A powerful and precious voodoo doll would be sold at a handsome price at the secret meeting. Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t worth my time risking it,¡± Dr. Fracture tossed the backpack hard and far away as he spoke, ¡°We shall depart now, young Dark Walker. I¡¯ll bring you to somewhere good to spend yourst night. Don¡¯t y any tricks on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll regrettably break your neck and drag you away.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and walked forward silently. A smiling young man wearing ck and gray suit threw his arms over Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulders like a good friend. They looked like they were whispering to each other from far away.

    ¡°I have a little question for you, is this how you really look like?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, a minor, special make-up skill is all that you need to change your facepletely. Don¡¯t I look natural?¡±

    ¡°Really? It sounded like a professional skill.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve never expected that you maintained your strong curiosity even before you¡¯re dead,¡± Dr. Fracture rubbed the joint above Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder de hearing his testing question. Peculiar energy flowed into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body following the tips of his fingers. the energy was warm and soothing, it lingered around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bones gently and dislocated the joints above his shoulder de one after another. After a moment of numbing, Zhang Lisheng realized he could no longer move his left arm now. It began twisting following the rhythm of his footsteps, the never-ending twisting brought wrenching pain from his shoulder de. The sweat dried in the chilly wind and began to drip on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face again.

    ¡°This is the price to pay for your curiosity, Mr. Witch Doctor. You can ask as many questions as you wish, you have over 200 bones in your body after all. You have sufficient joints for you to ask as many questions as you like.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled as he clenched his teeth hearing that and held his left wrist tight with his right hand so that his arm would stop twisting. He then proceeded to walk forward quietly. The duo walked out of the dazzling Walk of Fame to the street. The night was unusually chilly as the snow melted.

    Christmas holiday had begun, the temporary New Yorkers who had yet to settle down in New York City left the gigantic concrete jungle one after another. Meanwhile, those families in New York City had done their Christmas shopping much earlier. It was rare that the main streets in Brooklyn had little people when it was only past nine at night. The streets were only left with the sparkling, lonely neon lights on the buildings that were always on.

    Standing by the street and watching his Explorer that he parked not far away, Zhang Lisheng had a cold gleam shed through his eyes. One second, one second was all that he needed to summon the giant lizard that was resting on top of the SUV and tear the insane, dangerous killing machine next to him. However, he had no idea if Dr. Fracture would break his neck with his hand that was ced loosely on his body the second he chanted witchcraft incantation. He was not sure if he would pierce his ribs into his heart.

    Nevertheless, Zhang Lisheng must risk that to buy that one second for himself. He thought about it and realized that his only alternative was to lure Dr. Fracture to destroy those unimportant parts of his body with his peculiar energy and prayed that the enemy needed buffering time to cast his energy again so that he would have the opportunity to fight back.

    ¡°So how do we proceed next? Do you drive, Mr. Dr. Fracture? Oh ya, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you. Is Dr. Fracture your nickname or are you really a doctor? Is it right to address you a doctor?¡± Zhang Lisheng imitated George¡¯s annoying tone as he spoke after making up his mind. What he said made Dr. Fracture¡¯s fingers began lingering around his shoulders but unfortunately, there was no casting of peculiar energy that dislocated his joints as he expected.

    ¡°You¡¯re behaving differently than what I imagined, Mr. Witch Doctor. Most of the people wandering in darkness could ignore death, the death of other people. Because we know how fragile life is, people like us would usually value our life even more whereby we would still struggle even during desperate times. You were submissive earlier but now you¡¯re provoking me on purpose. Such strange attitudes¡­¡± His lingering fingers stopped where Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart was as he spoke.

    Zhang Lisheng had goosebumps all over his body. He knew that his n was wed due to hisck of experience facing the enemy, making him fall into extreme danger now.

 Chapter 77: Counter Kill

    <h4>Chapter 77: Counter Kill</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gentle energy that flowed from Dr. Fracture¡¯s fingers into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skin, ¡°Taking risk¡¯s something that I hate. I won¡¯t kill you, but¡­¡±

    Just when Dr. Fracture was treating Zhang Lisheng like his closest friend while killing him with a smile, a tall, skinny silhouette in thick, sports hoodie ran towards them from far away all of the sudden. The person in the chilly wind was talking on the phone while walking quickly in big steps. He walked pass Zhang Lisheng and Dr. Fracture like nothing was out of the ordinary.

    However, the silhouette bent its body suddenly when he was passing by them. He opened his arms wide while ten sharp nails that seemed like the tip of a knife appeared on his fingers. He drew a huge, chilly ¡®X¡¯ in the air. The trajectory included half of Zhang Lisheng and Dr. Fracture¡¯s bodies, which would cut both of them into four parts if that was what it was intended.

    ¡®Whoosh¡¯, a sharp wind whistling sound came out, so sharp that it would pierce through one¡¯s eardrum. Zhang Lisheng could no longer fight back as the sharp ws came. Dr. Fracture who was attacked too had boiling red heat wave exploding from his body when the sharp ws were getting to him. It pushed away everything five meters away from him.

    It was like a strong wind blowing on straws, Zhang Lisheng flew five to six meters into the air and fell on the cold cement road by the street, sshing a puddle of filthy melted snow. He felt pain as if his body was going to explode, he spat a mouthful of fresh blood. However, there was tion and chilly gleam in his eyes as he mumbled silently.

    Meanwhile, Dr. Fracture who released a mysterious power to protect himself hopped onto a tree by the street instead of chasing after the person. Nobody knew he did that because of the draining of power was too much or he was innately cautious. He seemed like he would n his next move after getting out of the ce.

    However, his body froze when he was three to four meters in mid-air. Subsequently, bloody holes arranged in curves appeared on his chest all of a sudden. He was bending in an odd and unnatural angle between his head and toes. At the same time, the hunchbacked silhouette that was blown away by Dr. Fracture¡¯s protective heat wave fell onto the ground as he curled up in the air.

    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he jumped up lightly like he had spring under his shoes. He dashed towards Zhang Lisheng who was lying in the puddle. However, as he dashed one to two meters away, ¡®krr¡­¡¯, there was cracking sounding from his bones as if he was hit by a car that was driving on a highway. He flew tens of meters out in devastating shriek and fell onto the ground.

    The hunchbacked silhouette that was injured badly did not give up just yet. He spat a mouthful of blood and pieces of flesh while roaring and dashed towards Zhang Lisheng while his hand turned into a beast w with spotted fur. Just when the gigantic beast w was going to grab Zhang Lisheng, a wind-whistling sound came from Lowbige schoolpound from far away. A gigantic toad whose size could beparable with arge armored vehicle upied the school field. It opened its big, ck mouth and released a sound barrier-tearing high-pressured spiral stream.

    The stream hit the tree by the street directly and hit on the beast w, it was a close call. ¡®Bang¡¯, a loud thud came while the stream and beast w disappeared. There was misting out of the collision. In the night, the dazzling neon lights in the empty street in New York Brooklyn shone onto a giant beast of four limbs, tens of meters long with ugly scales all over its body.

    The giant beast was clenching its teeth with Dr. Fracture who was slightly twitching its mouth. Every time its mouth moved, the scariest serial killer in New York¡¯s history would shake in ultimate pain. Meanwhile, the hunchbacked silhouette who fell behind the big, broken tree was shrieking continuously.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m surprised that this fe isn¡¯t your friend. It¡¯s your lucky day, kid,¡± The hunchbacked silhouette watched that while panting on the ground. He shouted with a roar, ¡°Next time, next time I¡¯ll give you a good one,¡± He got up from the ground with the support of his both hands while screaming. He then turned into nine silhouettes that looked exactly the same and scattered off rapidly like civet cats.

    Zhang Lisheng identified the hunchbacked silhouette¡¯s voice. It was Mountain Cat who came all way to New York to take revenge after healing himself in China. However, he did not control his wizard worm to go after him with all of his might like he did thest time. The reason being Zhang Lisheng thought a bird in the hand was worth two in the bush. Since he already got his hands on Dr. Fracture, he should do everything he could to kill this enemy first. He did not want to let the opportunity slip just because he was going after Mountain Cat and gotten nothing in the end.

    He supported himself up with one hand while clenching his teeth. He stood up and staggered slowly to Ind Dragon which body was now invisible as the mist faded. At the moment, the negative emotion that was rushing in Dr. Fracture¡¯s head was so intense that it almost ran the wizard power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body automatically.

    Bearing the pain that wasing from the boiling of wizard power in his body, Zhang Lisheng lifted his head and looked at the dying Dr. Fracture, ¡°Doctor, it seems like today isn¡¯t your lucky day but that¡¯s uncertain. If we¡¯re not at the street of New York¡¯s bustling city, I¡¯m more than willing to spend the long night with you because it benefits me. But I must run away to prevent exposing my identity. It seems like I must end your suffering as soon as possible. Judging by that, you¡¯re considered very lucky.¡±

    Mountoad arrived at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet like it was riding on a rapid wind by hopping as he spoke. Subsequently, Zhang Lisheng chanted witchcraft incantation to expand Mountoad¡¯s body. It extended its gigantic tongue and stuck on half of Dr. Fracture¡¯s body that was hanging outside of the giant lizard¡¯s mouth. He then spat a mouthful of ck blood and shouted ¡®assemble¡¯ in Chinese with his deep voice. He spat the blood onto Dr. Fracture.

    Dr. Fracture¡¯s body that was being pulled apart by the two wizard worms turned into a cloud of fog all of the sudden when it was tearing apart, ¡°You must have thought you¡¯ve gotten everything in your hand, young Dark Walker. Let me give you a taste of failing to kill your enemy at the veryst moment. You should be proud of yourself that you made me show my trump card. You managed to escape my critical hit because of your cautious attitude that¡¯s like ady, you¡¯ve won my genuine respect because of that. To show my respect, I¡¯ll end your life directly when we meet next time¡­¡± A husky mumble came from the ck fog and faded slowly.

    However, a bunch of flying bugs gathered around before it faded away. People who did not witness that would find it hard to believe, the fact that there were so many flying bugs in New York¡¯s street since it was a cold winter when Christmas was just around the corner. It was annoying if there was one bug that usually rested in the field, hoping to spend the winter in hibernation appeared. However, it was petrifying when tens of thousands of them came together with a buzzing sound. The bugs chased after the fog that Dr. Fracture turned into while they died one after another. However, there were more and more bugsing after him.

    ¡°What¡­what did you do Witch Doctor? What did you do to me¡­¡± Dr. Fracture¡¯s shriek came within the fog, he was no longer as calm and leisure as he was. Zhang Lisheng watched the red blood drops falling from midair like it was raining, he had no expression in his eyes as he watched silently. The blood dyed the entire street red.

    ¡°Witch Doctor, killing me doesn¡¯t benefit you. Since¡­no¡­no¡­¡± Dr. Fracture seemed like he wanted to bargain with Zhang Lisheng but he could no longer speak. He was getting weaker slowly and disappeared into the quiet night eventually. At the moment, ear-piercing police siren came from far away. From Mountain Cat¡¯s attack to Dr. Fracture being killed by witchcraft incantation, everything happened in lightning speed. Dr. Fracture¡¯s struggle took nothing longer than three to five minutes. However, the patrolling police in Brooklynmunity reacted in such a short period of time.

    Zhang Lisheng let out a long breath and controlled Mountoad to lick the blood spots on the street clean. Bearing the pain, he walked quickly to the tree that was destroyed by the high-pressured spiral streaming from Mountoad.

    There was a person who fell on the melted snow under the tree, it was Maddie. Her face was filthy from the fall, she was shaking and her mouth was opened as she looked at the young man nkly under the neon lights that were continuously changing colors. She could not even exim now.

    ¡°Can you drive?¡± Zhang Lisheng who was expressionless asked all of a sudden. Hearing him speak, Maddie was stunned for a moment before she stuttered ¡®ya¡­¡¯ while nodding hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ll drive my car, let¡¯s leave this ce right now.¡±

    Maddie struggled to get up in panic. She ran to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Explorer while nodding continuously. She rushed onto the driver¡¯s seat. The girl seemed to know very well that calling the police or running away by driving the car could not fight Zhang Lisheng¡¯s supernatural powers. She sat there terrified while panting, waiting for that scary young man to give her order as he got into the car limping, ¡°Drive ahead first and pull over three blockster.¡±

    She started the car engine and drove forward as she was ordered. ¡®Wee woo wee woo¡­¡¯, the police siren went on as the Explorer passed the rushing police car by when it drove out of the street where Lowbige Junior High was. Maddie pulled over the car after driving three blocks on the empty streets clumsily with a couple of cars driving by asionally. She began crying suddenly and said with her husky voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you¡­ I found out that you left when I bumped into George¡­ George when I was looking for you¡­ I felt sorry to have left you because you hired me as your date so I came after you¡­ I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Maddie, the person who attacked me earlier who I ended up killing was Dr. Fracture. I think you¡¯ll know who he is if you read the news, whether he deserves to die. Listen to me, don¡¯t be afraid. I never hurt the innocent. Please swear that you won¡¯t tell anyone what you saw tonight.¡±

    Maddie shouted while lifting her fingers immediately, ¡°I swear, I swear to god that I¡¯ll keep your secret forever.¡±

 Chapter 78: Chiropractic

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chiropractic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Remember your promise, also remember that if you offend a descendant of god from the Eastern continent, the consequence will be so serious that even god can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Maddie nodded continuously.

    ¡°Alright, I remember you told me that your family lives around Chinatown. So do you know any Chinese chiropractor around there?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do, my dad and uncle sprained their body when they worked at a construction site. They¡¯ve always been going to Dr. Song but he¡¯s not a licensed doctor.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, could you bring me to him?¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Maddie who had just relieved a little just realized that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face was deadly pale, there was no color on his face at all.

    ¡°Yea, Dr. Fracture broke the joints on my shoulder de.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Dr. Song right away,¡± Maddie was shocked, she started the car engine and drove towards Chinatown¡¯s direction.

    Chinese was a special race. As the only ancient race which generations had been passed down for thousands of years, they had extreme pride of their race whereby they lived in the same area no matter which country they lived in, forming amunity which lifestyle was very simr to their own kind in China. In Chinese history, there was a dynasty called the Tang dynasty that had a close business rtionship with the Western countries. That was why the westerners usually call thosemunity Tang people¡¯s street.

    Zhang Lisheng had been busy with cultivation and founding his own business ever since he moved to America. He had yet to have the chance to visit New York¡¯s Chinatown. However, as a Chinese, he researched a little bit about New York¡¯s Chinatown. He knew that New York¡¯s Chinatown upied a vast area including tens of streets with 700,000 to 800,000 Chinese living in the area. It was like a medium scaled Chinese city mounted in New York¡¯s metropolis and existed in its own system. There were many business owners who mastered various unique Chinese skills such as Chinese medicine practitioner, pedicurist and so on. They did not need to learn English to live a smooth-sailing life.

    The fear in Maddie faded away as they were on their way to Chinatown. She even initiated the conversation with Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Did you really kill Dr. Fracture, the scariest serial killer in New York¡¯s history? Why did he attack you? How did he make you his target? How did you ¡®hit the jackpot¡¯ for no reason or do you guys know each other before¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in pain now, I don¡¯t feel like talking. Can you just drive?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Maddie fell into silence for a moment and spoke again all of the sudden, ¡°Oh yea, let me ask you onest question. Are you like a superhero with a dark power like Venom in the movie? Now that I thought about it, I think you might¡¯ve appeared idiotic earlier. I¡¯ve seen so many superheroic books, I should¡¯ve known that you¡¯re the kind who possess power and look evil, terrifying but in reality, you¡¯re honest and introverted. You despise thosew enforcers who follow the rules and release all those wealthy, powerful criminals, you weigh things with the scale that you have in you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Feeling the pain on his shoulder that was getting more intense, Zhang Lisheng curled up in the seat and said while shaking a little bit. Noticing that his condition was serious after peeping at him, Maddie stopped talking and stepped on the elerator.

    The girl¡¯s driving skill was much better than Zhang Lisheng. The 7-seater SUV drove fast and agilely on the highway. It passed through the underground tunnel like a lightning and arrived at Chinatown after turning here and there. There were two civilizations on the street, there was a building written with Manhattan Jinling Office in neon lights while there was another building written with Authentic Yunnan Mountain Product in blinking lights on a sign on the other side. The buildings on both sides had apletely different style. The business owners on Chinatown seemed to like spending money installing cornices outside and stone lions at the entrance, making the entire street looked Chinese.

    Maddie turned here and there in Chinatown that she was familiar with. Eventually, she pulled over at a white three-story building. There was a sign on the building with Spicy Chicken Restaurant written on it.

    Zhang Lisheng got off the car while panting, he spoke while frowning after looking at the sign at the building, ¡°This is a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song¡¯s wife Aunt Tian is a chef while Dr. Song cooks well himself. They run a restaurant for a living, ¡°Maddie held Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up now.¡±

    There was a round table with square benches, the table cloth was embroidered with a big peony The hangingmps on the ceiling were Chinesenterns; The floor had tiles modeled after bricks; The cashier counter was the old-fashioned Chinese wooden counter, this restaurant was filled with Chinese ambiance.

    There was a Chinese old man wearing sses, short and plump with thinning hair standing behind the counter. He stood in an odd way while shaking, he was flipping the newspaper looking bored. Nobody would actuallye to the restaurant in such chilly weather. However, he was stubborn and insisted to open for business as long as it was not the official closing time yet.

    Hearing that the door was opened, the Chinese old man stood up straight immediately and looked at the door after putting down the newspaper. He said loudly, ¡°Maddie, why are you here sote? Is it your dad or your uncle who¡¯s hurt again? I¡¯ve told them that they shouldn¡¯t work so hard anymore¡­ Kid, why are you so filthy? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing Dr. Song, I slipped and fell at the entrance just now. My dad and uncle are doing fine, I¡¯m bringing a new friend to see you tonight.¡±

    The Chinese old man was relieved hearing the girl¡¯s exnation. He spoke while shaking his head, ¡°Maddie, I¡¯m not a doctor in America, I can¡¯t be treating people. I usually treat the neighbors around because their injuries are minor, it¡¯s just out of convenience¡­¡±

    Hearing Dr. Song¡¯s rejection, Zhang Lisheng spoke in Chinese with heavy Sichuan ent, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Chinese too. The bones on my shoulder are off since you¡¯re good with fixing this, why not fix me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from Sichuan?¡± Dr. Song was stunned for a moment and took a good look at Zhang Lisheng as he replied in Sichuan ent. He realized that the skinny young man before him looked worrying as he observed and said quickly, ¡°Sit down slowly, kid. Don¡¯t hurt yourself any further, let me take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, uncle,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to the bench closest to him slowly and sat down. Dr. Song walked out of the counter and arrived behind the young man. He rubbed his palm on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold neck and massaged both sides of his shoulders a few times.

    ¡°Tss¡­¡± Dr. Song looked much serious as he inhaled sharply, ¡°The dislocation on your left shoulder de¡¯s pretty bad, kid. You dislocated four joints ¨C first joint in front, the third one on the back, first right and second left. Sorry that you have to bear the pain all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Can you fix it, uncle?¡±

    ¡°I can but if you want it to be done well, I can¡¯t be giving you a pain reliever with acupuncture. You might be able to bear it if it¡¯s just one or two joints but there are four¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of pain.¡±

    ¡°Pain is minor, most importantly, it¡¯s better that you rest in your bed for at least ten days after your treatment. You¡¯ll have to sleep on your right side, otherwise, it¡¯ll be big trouble as soon as it became a habitual dislocation if the joints get dislocated for a few more times.¡±

    ¡°I understand that, uncle. I¡¯ll be as careful as I can these few days.¡±

    ¡°Great, please be careful kid. Also, I¡¯ll have to cut open your shirt. Your injury will get worse if it touches your shirt,¡± The old man nagged out of care.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, uncle.¡±

    Dr. Song nodded and ran to the counter. He took out a pair of scissors and a bottle of medicine wine from the drawer and ran back to Zhang Lisheng. He helped Zhang Lisheng in taking off his jacket carefully, then he cut open his shirt. After warming up his palms by rubbing it together with medicine wine, he began massaging Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder sometimes gently like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water while sometimes hard like a bear plunging itself to a tree.

    ¡®Papapa¡­¡¯ After a moment of pain and cracking sound, Zhang Lisheng felt his left shoulder was loosening now. He could move it again. He attempted to move his fingers lightly. Although there was still some piercing pain in his muscle, his shoulder waspletely fine now.

    ¡°Uncle, your chiropractic skill¡¯s are amazing!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I was one of the first term Practical Chinese Massage Therapy graduates from Southwest Medical University. Learning from the remarkable Mr. Liu Mocheng and Mr. Song Jinfa¡­ I remember back then¡­ I¡¯ll stop talking, I¡¯ll stop talking. I don¡¯t even have the right to practice medicine in this Caucasiannd, I can¡¯t be boasting. If not for our son who moved to America, my wife and I need to work to make money for our grandson, only idiots woulde here. Oh, yea, how did you get hurt so bad?¡±

    ¡°I slipped in the snow and fell on my butt then suddenly I could no longer move my shoulder¡­¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. You would hit your caudal if you fell, it should be your pelvis that should be dislocated¡­ Oh, I know it now. Your shoulder must¡¯ve hit something when you fell¡­¡± Dr. Song looked like he had just realized something as he mumbled.

    ¡°I hit the tree,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, how much do I owe you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that we met in New York since we¡¯re from the same hometown. It¡¯s free this time,¡± Dr. Song waved and said frankly.

 Chapter 79: The Worsening Condition

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Worsening Condition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a savior whose purpose is just to save lives? You can¡¯t be giving out your chiropractic skills for free when you¡¯re depending on it for a living. I¡¯ve no idea how much a hospital would charge me for these four dislocated bones. I¡¯ll give you $400 then, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s too little,¡± Zhang Lisheng took out a few $100 cash out of his pocket and passed them to Dr. Song after counting.

    Dr. Song did not reject seeing the young man¡¯s generous behavior. ¡°I¡¯ve never expected to have such a great business on a cold day like this. But kid, charging you $400 isn¡¯t too much. If you go to the Americans, you won¡¯t be walking out of the hospital without being ripped off including getting an anesthetic pain relief shot, X-ray and physiology. We can¡¯tpare with Western medicine when ites to tumor-removal surgery but they¡¯re far behind of us when ites to chiropractic and treating our body and vitality.¡±

    It waste, Zhang Lisheng nodded while smiling without chatting further with Dr. Song. He thanked him and walked out of Spicy Chicken Restaurant with Maddie. Half of the street lights along Chinatown were out by then, the Chinese business owners who preferred running their business in a simple manner would hardly allow neon lights to be on all night.

    It was close to midnight, the streets were getting colder and strong wind began blowing. Zhang Lisheng got into the car strenuously while saying to Maddie who was shaking in the wind, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting in the car yet? I¡¯m sending you home.¡±

    ¡°Let me drive you home, I¡¯ll take thest bus home after that. Your shoulder¡­¡±

    ¡°My shoulder¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t put much weight on it but I can totally drive. Get in the car.¡±

    Maddie hesitated for a moment and got into the Explorer¡¯s passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you with me today,¡± Zhang Lisheng started the car engine and turned the heater to the highest as he drove slowly. He took out all of the cash that he had with the injured arm strenuously and handed them to Maddie. ¡°Consider this money as my gratitude¡­¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? Do you think that I¡¯ll ept money thates my way just because I epted $300 to be a stranger¡¯s date?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much into it, I just thought you seem to need money so¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saving money for college and my dad¡¯s dentist fee, that¡¯s why I would take whatever job. However, working and taking donation are two different things. You know what? I feel better about you when you were scaring me than how you¡¯re behaving now,¡± Maddie had no expression on her face. It was hard for one to imagine that she was so scared of Zhang Lisheng that she could not even speak earlier. ¡°Pull over, pull over here¡­¡±

    Faced with the American girl¡¯s unique values, Zhang Lisheng did not exin further. Instead, he mumbled ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ softly. As the witchcraft incantation came, a giant lizard which had its body curled at the Explorer¡¯s boot showed itself. It extended its neck while its head appeared between Zhang Lisheng and Maddie as it breathed slowly. Breathing was not required for a wizard worm to live. Naturally, it was Zhang Lisheng who controlled Ind Dragon to do that to shut Maddie up.

    As expected, Maddie stopped making noise sensing the giant lizard¡¯s cold scales that were moving right next to her face as it breathed.

    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked calmly.

    ¡°West 57th Street, Jasmine Avenue,¡± Maddie said while shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be mad¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned on the GPS and keyed in West 57th Street, Jasmine Avenue for the destination. He drove towards New York¡¯s Chinatown silently. Following the GPS, he arrived in amunity that looked a little old and filthy. The roads were narrow, the ground was dirty. There was a devastating cat purring and dog barking on the streets.

    ¡°You¡¯re arriving at West 57th Street, Jasmine Avenue, be careful when you pull over¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng pulled over slowly hearing the GPS¡¯ reminder.

    ¡°Thanks, I¡­ I¡¯ve arrived home. Can I get off the car now?¡± Maddie asked cautiously. Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl in the dark, he handed the cash on the dashboard into her hand. He thought about it and opened a $2,000 cheque. ¡°I don¡¯t like owing anyone a favor. To be honest, you¡¯ve been a great help to me tonight. This is what you deserve, don¡¯t think too much into it.¡±

    Maddie was stunned for a moment, her mouth was opened. She opened the car door and gotten off with the cash and cheque while being a little panicky.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked her while smiling after winding down the window before leaving. The girl shouted from the back when the Explorer drove less than 100 meters away, ¡°I won¡¯t deposit your cheque, I have my principles! Hey, what kind of man are you that you threaten a girl with¡­ with a reptile! You coward¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ignored Maddie¡¯s indignant condemn. He spent more than two hours to drive to the car park close to his house since his left arm was hurt. He had gotten three calls from Lili urging him toe home while he was on the way. He pulled up his jacket¡¯s zipper after getting off the car and pretended to look exhausted when he got home. He returned to his room after settling his mother¡¯s questioning that did not take long.

    He took off the jacket carefully and took a hot shower clenching his teeth in pain. He sat at hisputer desk and turned on theputer, typing ¡®China Yuehai Group New York Division Company¡¯ on the search engine afterunching the webpage. Very soon, the search engine gave results that he was satisfied with after clicking the browse key.

    Among the countless results shown, not only Yuehai Group really had divisionpanies in New York, the model of the business was pretty big. That included arge wholesale boutique store in Manhattan, 76-level business building with 37% equity, normal wholesale stores everywhere in Brooklyn, a business office building in the Bronx and two cargo lots at Queens¡¯ port.

    Zhang Lisheng nced through the properties Yuehai Group possessed in New York on theputer screen and eventually mumbled, ¡°Queens¡¯ cargo port¡­ no matter what, Queens is the best hiding ce for the conceited, lunatic Mountain Cat. Queens¡­ Queens¡­ I¡¯m pretty fated with that ce¡­¡±

    He turned off theputer after memorizing the details of Yuehai Group¡¯s lots at Queens¡¯ cargo port. He then got into the bed and opened the window. He began chanting witchcraft incantation to control Mountoad out of where it was hiding. It hopped onto the window on the second floor, he began cultivating in determination after quieting down his mind.

    He digested the sea of negative emotioning from Dr. Fracture¡¯s devastating death from the night of cultivation. Zhang Lisheng realized that there was close to one-third of wizard power boost in his body from the cultivation. Looking at the progress, he might be able to break through to Rank-4 Wizard if he killed two more people with supernatural power like Dr. Fracture.

    ¡°The boost in witchcrafting from Dr. Fracture is equivalent to over ten ordinary people. Although that killing machine Rudolph from the ughterhouse the other time was nothing like him, but¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself while bathing in the dazzling sun after he snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°Lisheng, are you up? Come down quickly if you¡¯re already up, we¡¯re going to the hospital. It¡¯s Christmas Eve today, we¡¯re nning to spend the day with Michelle at Queens Hospital as a family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m up mom, I¡¯ll go down after I washed up,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied loudly after hearing Lili¡¯s urging outside the door. He got off the bed as he spoke. He did not expect a pain that was more severe thanst night toe from his left shoulder. He touched his shoulder in puzzlement, he had just realized that his shoulder de was so swollen that it had the thickness of two fingers.

    The reason why his injury got serious was due to his persistence in using his left arm despite the injury. Zhang Lisheng thought about it looking bitter as there was no way that he could hide this at all. He realized he could only admit his shoulder injury to Lili on his own.

    Naturally, he would say that the injury came from falling in the snowst night while hitting his shoulder on the tree. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be minor and it would just be some pain that would go away after a night of rest. Never had I thought my shoulder would be swollen when I woke up today.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, we must go to the hospital now baby,¡± Lili shouted in shock seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Calm down mom, aren¡¯t we going to Queens Hospitalter? We¡¯ll go after packing the stuff¡­¡±

    ¡°No, your Uncle Lavin, Randy, Riley and the rest will stay to pack. I¡¯ll get you to the hospital right now.¡±

    Sullo who was standing aside nodded and said in agreement, ¡°Your mom¡¯s right Lisheng, it seems like you¡¯ve fractured your bones, you must go to the hospital right away.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could only obey since both his parents voiced the same opinion. Very soon, Lili sent him to Queens Hospital. After some regr check-up, the doctor admitted him into the ward with the reason because of muscle and soft tissue contusion as well as suspected shoulder joint dislocation. Heid on the bed with the sling for his left shoulder for a full three nights. He finally discharged from the hospital as the bruises on his shoulder subdued.

    It was the middle of the Christmas holiday by then. Most of the wealthy families in New York Brooklyn were spending the rest of the holiday out of the country. Some of the families chose to go back to their hometown and gather with their family who they had not seen for a long time while waiting for the New Year toe. Lili¡¯s family had to stay in New York because of Michelle who was still in the hospital this year. The kids seemed bored since most of their friends were away.

 Chapter 80: A Science Expedition in the Amazons

    <h4>Chapter 80: A Science Expedition in the Amazons</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lili prohibited Zhang Lisheng from driving ever since he was discharged from the hospital. However,pared to other kids, being grounded at home was like a dream that came true for him, because he could focus on cultivating. Unfortunately, the good days did notst too long. It had only been two days when he got Tina¡¯s call while he was cultivating, ¡°Lisheng, are you free? There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Okay, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the street in front of your house, just saw your mom driving out.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone after saying that and ran out of the house. The sun was intense outside but it was still windy. He looked around the street holding his shoulder. An extended Lincoln started its engine not far away and pulled over before Zhang Lisheng. Tina waved from the driver¡¯s seat as she rolled down the window. ¡°Get up, Lisheng.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened the car door and got into the passenger¡¯s seat. He looked around and said while wearing a smile, ¡°This car¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s much bigger than my 7-seater Ford Explorer. How much is it?¡±

    ¡°This is a Lincoln Navigator Extended, you¡¯ll need to order this. The basic spec costs around $200,000.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I should get my second ughterhouse before considering changing my car then.¡±

    Tina smiled. ¡°Alright Lisheng, you have a bright future. You¡¯ll be able to afford a ne sooner orter. But if you need money urgently, I have a part-time job that pays handsomely for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear about the part-time job you¡¯re offering as long as it¡¯s not killing myself in the Amazon with those rich brats who ignores how cruel reality is.¡±

    Tina was stunned after hearing what Zhang Lisheng had said. She only spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw you and you¡¯ve be so much meaner.¡±

    ¡°I have something that¡¯s even meaner, do you want to hear it? Tina, there are things that can¡¯t be solved with money. You should understand that. In Sichuan jungle, even if you gave Citibank¡¯s treasury to a leopard, it wouldn¡¯t let go of the delicious meat in its mouth¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking Lisheng, you¡¯re scaring me,¡± Tina covered her ears and shouted, what Zhang Lisheng said seemed to have triggered some traumatic memories that she had. Zhang Lisheng stopped speaking and fell into silence.

    Tina fell into silence for a moment too and exined which was a futile effort, ¡°You misunderstood Lisheng. We¡¯re really nning to go to Amazon but we¡¯re definitely not going into the jungle to look for Henry. We just want to stay somewhere closer to him to wait for news.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe what you¡¯ve just said? Communication¡¯s so convenient now, even if we¡¯re in the North Pole¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright Lisheng, stop talking. I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re unwilling to help me. I understand your concern,¡± Tina waved her hand in annoyance and pulled out a document from her car storage box. She tossed it at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°I gave a thorough thought on your n of purchasing another ughterhouse and thought the track¡¯s off. You should develop LS ughterhouse into a uniquerge-scale business. I don¡¯t have the mood to exin it to you in detail now, you can look at the proposal¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at the proposalter. Tina, the Amazon rainforest¡¯s like heaven to me. The reason why I don¡¯t want to go is that the ce¡¯s hell to people like¡­ like you, an ignorant New York rich brat. But if you¡¯re really going alone and unwilling to take my advice, I¡¯m willing to ¡®wait for news at a ce closer to Henry¡¯ with you. The price is that you¡¯ll have to handle the ecological waste at my ughterhouse when I¡¯m not in New York. Also, you¡¯ll need to find a legit science webpage and post a thread about getting a science expedition team of the same interest together to Amazon during Christmas holiday.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thanks Lisheng,¡± Tina nodded continuously and said in surprise.

    ¡°When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow at 8 a.m. We¡¯re taking United Airlines which will fly straight to a tiny country Tatetutu at the Amazon border. We can apply for visa-on-arrival over there, Henry and that bastard Henrick departed from there. Oh ya, apart from Trish and I, She, Shittu, Walter¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me who else is going, I¡¯m only guaranteeing your safety. Pick me up before departure tomorrow,¡± Zhang Lisheng got off the car as he spoke and opened the door. He called Lili when he was walking home.

    ¡°Mom, I saw a post online saying that amateur biology enthusiasts areing up with a team for a science expedition at the Amazon border. I thought it¡¯s interesting, I would like to go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a science expedition in Amazon sounds great but baby, it¡¯s too far. It¡¯s a rainforest¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I lived in Sichuan mountain for 16 years. Why would I be afraid of some rainforest? It¡¯s only the border. Moreover, I have¡­ you know, the talent tomunicate with animals. I¡¯ll be safe there. I¡¯m determined to be a biologist, I can¡¯t be afraid of going into a jungle for a science expedition.¡±

    ¡°What you said is right but this is too sudden. Can we talk about this when I get home?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, we need to book a ne ticket now. Oh ya, Tina¡¯s in the expedition team too. Do you remember Tina?¡±

    ¡°Tina Douglin? She¡¯s going to Amazon for a science expedition too!¡± Lili shouted out of surprise. She went out of her way to learn about this New York socialite after hearing about her identity from Randy back at Michelle¡¯s ward. Lili knew very well of what kind of girl she was. ¡°Oh, I understand baby. Hmm, alright then. You can go to Amazon for the science expedition but remember, you¡¯re only 16, you¡¯re still a kid. So don¡¯t be, you know, too¡­ too¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the call contently, he could not help but reveal a smile at the edge of his lips as he walked home. The family gathered at dinner. Lili announced that Zhang Lisheng would be going to Amazon for a science expedition tomorrow when his sister from another father Gill was eating baked potato whileining about her best friend Niki who was traveling in d instead of New York.

    ¡°Amazon, you¡¯re going to the real Amazon! Why can¡¯t I even go to Disnend¡¯s Mountain Ssh but Lisheng¡¯s going to the real Amazon?¡± Naturally, the news made the kids who were bored at home envious, especially Randy.

    Sullo replied casually while peeling off the potatoes¡¯ skins, ¡°It¡¯s simple, Lisheng has a legit reason to. Furthermore, he¡¯s paying all of the travel expenses with the money he made. I¡¯ll agree if you¡¯re going for the high school football training camp in Tennessee, I¡¯ll even pay for you.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my mind to be fighting with a bunch of bulls during Christmas holiday¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m a bad son, not that dad and Aunt Lili isn¡¯t fair to me,¡± Randy sighed in gloom and looked at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Hey brother, have fun in Amazon.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled without saying anything. At that moment, Sullo hesitated before speaking again while he looked very serious now, ¡°Dr. Fracture appeared again, the victim this time was a nurse from Queens Hospital. She was dead for a few days when we found her in a rented apartment in Manhattan¡¯s blue-cor zone. She was so swollen like a Big Mac¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on dad, we¡¯re eating.¡±

    ¡°I know that you guys are eating, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you now to get the image into your head. Listen, from today onwards, none of you are allowed to go out at night. You guys can only stay home until Christmas holiday¡¯s over. All of your friends aren¡¯t in New York anyway¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, I could go out and have fun even if I¡¯m thest man standing in New York¡­¡± Randyined loudly.

    ¡°Stop bargaining with me, you can have fun at home too. New York¡¯s too empty now, everywhere¡¯s dangerous. You¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m doing this if you think of Michelle who is in the hospital now. Be a great example to your brothers and sisters, son,¡± Sullo said in all seriousness while looking at Randy. Randy sighed helplessly and nodded.

    After dinner, Lili packed for Zhang Lisheng and filled a big suitcase while nagging. She hugged Zhang Lisheng when packing was done. ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t want you to leave,¡± Tears began rolling down her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home after three weeks mom.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already missing you even before you left,¡± Lili mumbled while looking at her son¡¯s skinny cheeks. She had eyes filled with love. On the next morning, Lili woke up first thing in the morning and made Zhang Lisheng a beef pie and a ss of fresh apple juice. Zhang Lisheng finished the food clumsily. ¡®Chirp chirp chirp¡­¡¯, his phone happened to ring when he finished thest drop of juice and cleaned his mouth.

    It was Tina who called, ¡°Lisheng, are you ready? I¡¯m already waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, I¡¯lle out now,¡± Zhang Lisheng carried his backpack and said goodbye to Lili as he grabbed the luggage, ¡°Mom, Tina just called. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Your shoulder hasn¡¯t healed yet, I¡¯ll send you out,¡± Lili packed a few steaming-hot beef pies that she had just baked and packet juice into a paper bag agilely. She then took over the luggage from Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Give Ms. Tina the pies and juice. She might not have breakfast yet since she woke up so early. As a man, you should learn to take care of the girls around you.¡±

 Chapter 81: The Departure

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Departure</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The day had yet to break entirely. There was nobody on the streets, there were birds chirping asionally. Lili dragged the luggage and sent her son to the only car with lights on parked by the street. Seeing Lili was there with Zhang Lisheng, Tina got off the car and waved immediately. ¡°Hi, good morning Ms. Lili.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Tina. I asked Lisheng to bring you beef pieces and juice. You can eat it on the way if you haven¡¯t had breakfast but watch out when you¡¯re driving. Get going now if you guys are in a rush, goodbye,¡± Lili put Zhang Lisheng¡¯s luggage into the SUV¡¯s boot as she spoke. Bearing the pain of seeing her son go, she waved to say goodbye without speaking more.

    ¡°Goodbye Ms. Lili, thank you for the pies and juice.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye mom,¡± Tina and Zhang Lisheng said goodbye to Lili loudly after he got into the car.

    The SUV moved slowly and drove towards New York JFK International Airport. Tina could not help but tease Zhang Lisheng while they were on the way. ¡°Mom¡¯s little boy. Don¡¯t you dare say those affection-instigating words to me. Admit it Lisheng, you¡¯re a mommy¡¯s boy. The only difference you have with other mommy¡¯s boys is that you¡¯re not irritating which I¡¯ve no idea why.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because my mom treats me as her baby, she needs me to be her baby but I don¡¯t want to be her baby,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the city which was covered with darkness outside of the window while saying moving his lips.

    ¡°Was that a tongue twister? But what you said made sense. Another reason is that you have a great mom who makes a delicious pie,¡± Tina who was hungry could not help but have herself a small piece of the pie with the lingering fragrance. She was impressed by Lili¡¯s baking skills as she put it into her mouth.

    ¡°Not only the pies are good, the juice¡¯s good too,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while smiling, ¡°Oh yea Tina, so what kind of excuse did you tell your parents for this trip to Amazon? Would it be exposed?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how do you know that I lied to my parents¡­ It makes sense, people who aren¡¯t stupid would guess that my dad will never allow me to go to Amazon since the ident in Sichuan. But I didn¡¯t really lie, I told my family that I¡¯m going for a vacation in the tropical country Tatetutu with She since New York¡¯s too cold. There are so many tropical countries, my parents agreed without thinking much into it.¡±

    ¡°Your parents don¡¯t know Trish¡¯s parents? How can they not know that her brother has gone missing in Tatetutu?¡±

    ¡°They know each other but they¡¯re not close. Lisheng, there are many circles in New York¡¯s upper-ss. Apart from those who are nosy, people from different circles wouldn¡¯t speak more than three sentences to each other even if they go to the same event.¡±

    ¡°So the kids¡¯ friendship¡¯s nothing to the parents then?¡±

    ¡°Apart from the time I¡¯m in trouble, I sometimes think that I¡¯m nothing to my parents. I have friends anyway,¡± Tina fell into silence for a moment before speaking softly.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned as he opened his mouth, he wanted to ask how Trish decided to go to Tatetutu but he changed the topic instead, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought a wealthydy like you would fly in a private ne whenever you get out of the country. Never had I thought you would take the public ne just like everyone else.¡±

    ¡°You watched too much TV, Lisheng. None of the friends that I know bought their own ne when they¡¯re in their 20s before they could spend their money freely. In reality, our parents would make us live a constraint life before we learned about money and before we became an adult.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re living a constraint life when you have some ten or tens of expensive luxurious cars. That¡¯s interesting.¡± Both of them arrived at JFK airport as they chatted happily in the car. After parking the car, Tina headed straight to the airport¡¯s VIP lounge with Zhang Lisheng even without getting their ne tickets.

    The security guards at the VIP lounge¡¯s entrance did not check through Tina and said courteously, ¡°Wee to JFK airport, Ms. Tina.¡± She then left her luggage there and walked in. Big, expensive leather couches, elegant coffee tables, tasteful decorations, famous painting replicas on the wall and the floor spread with cashmere carpet gave a real VIP feeling in JFK airport¡¯s VIP lounge.

    After walking into the VIP lounge, Tina looked around and pointed to a bunch of young people standing before the ceiling to floor window. ¡°Lisheng, Trish and She are over there,¡± She grabbed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and ran forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run Tina, I forgot to tell you that I hurt my arm a few days back. It hasn¡¯t healedpletely yet.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Tina was stunned and asked caringly after letting go of his arm.

    ¡°Someone broke my shoulder de.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, how did that happened?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said while smiling. ¡°Now I think I¡¯m like a trouble ma whereby I would meet all sorts of serial killers no matter where I go just like the lead character in some soap opera.¡±

    ¡°Someone broke your shoulder de, you met a serial killer¡­ Oh, no, Lisheng did you encounter¡­ encounter¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter who I encountered, he¡¯s with Mr. Rudolph now. Let¡¯s go over there, She¡¯s looking at us. Walk slower, don¡¯t grab my arm.¡±

    However, Tina did not leave right away. Instead, she said in shock, ¡°Lisheng, you really killed Dr. Fracture! I was just betting with my friend yesterday that he will never be captured just like Jack the Ripper.¡±

    She who saw the both of them ran towards them when Tina was pestering, ¡°Hi Lisheng, good morning. Tina, I didn¡¯t expect that you really brought Lisheng with you. Oh, you look like you didn¡¯t sleep well babe,¡± The two girls began chatting softly as they walked, they ignored Zhang Lishengpletely. The three of them arrived before the ceiling to floor window, Trish who looked tired said in gratitude, ¡°Thanks foring, Lisheng. Tina, you don¡¯t have to go to Tatetutu with me actually. I¡¯ve never med you since the beginning¡­¡±

    Tina shook her head hard and opened her arms wide. She hugged Trish. ¡°Trish, we¡¯re best friends. This is a hard time for you, I¡¯ll be with you no matter what you do.¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, She, you guys are the best.¡±

    The scene of the threedies sobbing while hugging made Zhang Lisheng realized why Tina must go to Amazon this time. Perhaps it was not because of not learning the lesson, snobbish or ignorant but she must be there. At that moment, the two Caucasian boys who looked simr who Zhang Lisheng saw at the Queens Hospital ward with Trish and She beganforting their girlfriends. They looked like brothers but they were just schoolmates while their family background was very different.

    She¡¯s boyfriend Shittu Morgan was the new generation of the Morgan family who once conquered America¡¯s financial market. He was considered to be born with a golden spoon in his mouth. Trish¡¯s boyfriend Walter Sanders, on the other hand, was a child of a second-generation immigrant family. Because his father worked as a janitor at Fordham High School and for his good grades, he managed to get into Fordham. Among the wealthy students of Fordham High School which was dubbed as the Oxford of Manhattan, he was considered a rather special one.

    Naturally, he was extraordinary himself judging by the fact that he managed to date Trish of the Fordham Sisters seizing the opportunity that she had just recently broken up with her boyfriend at the moment. That included his understanding character. ¡°Trish, She, Tina, I understand how you guys feel but there¡¯s no need to cry just yet. I have a feeling that it will be better, Henry will be fine. Let¡¯s stop crying, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    Shittu caressed She¡¯s shoulder softly andforted the threedies softly. Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a moment and patted Tina¡¯s shoulder in a stiff manner but he said nothing. The girls stopped crying slowly while Tina only began to introduce Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Lisheng, this is Shittu, Walter, Lister¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, Tina, is everyone here going to the Amazon?¡±

    ¡°No, apart from Shittu and Walter, the rest are just here to send us off¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng was secretly relieved, he did not expect Tina to proceed to speak, ¡°But they¡¯ll be booking the entire ne to Tatetutu a few dayster. Henry¡¯s one of the Fordham Kappa Sigma Chi members, they¡¯re his brothers.¡±

    The fraternity and sorority in American schools were a special student society. Such a society was notpulsory whereby the students would join as they wished. Everyone was eager to get in because a popr school¡¯s fraternity was a shortcut to expand one¡¯s people connection. Moreover, one would have their identity validated since they had to go through strict and grueling assessments to get in. To Zhang Lisheng¡¯s understanding, the so-called fraternity was something like sworn brothers. He did not despise it but he would not join a fraternity.

    Since he knew Tina for quite some time now, Zhang Lisheng realized how the parents¡¯ fortune, people connection, and power would influence these wealthy teenagers. They would have luxurious cars and watches that people would be envious of. Traveling the world was nothing to them, they could lie to their family and book the entire ne to Amazon. To them, it was like going to the street next door to buy a sausage. These kids had no idea how to take their life seriously at all.

    As he thought to this point, Zhang Lisheng said while smiling vaguely looking at those young men anddies who looked gloomy, ¡°Since they¡¯re brothers, indeed they should really go to Tatetutu. Go on, Tina.¡±

    ¡°This is Habbi, Henry¡¯s best friend. They¡¯re always together¡­¡± Tina introduced them ordingly and eventually said while pointing at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°This is Zhang Lisheng, my good friend. He¡¯s a legit jungle hunter from China.¡±

    ¡°Hey, we met at the hospital. I remember Mr. Howick liking your Amazon and donut theory. Nice to meet you,¡± Walter was the first one to shake Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and spoke.

    ¡°Me too, Mr. Walter¡­¡± A VIP lounge attendant came to them quickly while Zhang Lisheng was speaking, ¡°Ms. Trish, the ne¡¯s ready for boarding now.¡±

 Chapter 82: A Small Country Between Civilization and the Wild

    <h4>Chapter 82: A Small Country Between Civilization and the Wild</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since it was boarding time, everyone stopped chatting with Zhang Lisheng and began saying goodbye to each other in thest moment. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng asked the attendant at the terminal, ¡°May I know the model of the ne we are taking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Boeing 747-400 sir,¡± The beautiful female attendant replied while smiling. Zhang Lisheng nodded and took out his phone from his pocket. He began to look for Boeing 747-400 pictures on the inte and soon found results that he was satisfied with. Since then, Zhang Lisheng had been staring at his phone screen as his mouth moved softly without saying anything until he boarded the ne. As soon as they boarded the first ss cabin, he ran to a window seat with the best view so fast that people had their jaw dropped. He widened his eyes as he watched the ne runway outside the window.

    American flight attendants did not live by the value whereby joy came from helping others. Unless they encountered guests who were handicapped or old, they would not even move a finger apart from doing what they were required to do. Fortunately, Zhang Lisheng paid two to three times more than economy for a first ss seat, it was only natural that he would receive better service. A few plump attendants in the cabin who seemed like aunties picked up his hand-carry luggage while smiling. They even smiled and bowed when they walked away.

    The flight attendants¡¯prehensive service reflected Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rudeness even more. The people who traveled with him were flushing. However, since Zhang Lisheng was a friend who Tina invited to help them during the trip, it was impolite for them to say anything. Tina, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s odd behavior. She did not interrupt him from the beginning until the end.

    Not longter, the ne engine started and the ne began gliding slowly. The flight attendants politely reminded the guests to fasten their seatbelt and turn off their mobile phones. At the moment when the ne was elerating and almost flying, an invisible force in the luggage storage below the ne cabin knocked the luggages all over the ce suddenly.

    The loudmotion in the luggage storage was masked by the Boeing ne¡¯s loud engine, it did not get anyone¡¯s attention. Later on, a giant lizard with its body curled appeared itself in the luggage storage. A gleam shone through the scales on its body, it disappeared slowly from its head to its tail. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who stayed in the first ss cabin was relieved all of a sudden. He seemed much rx now.

    The ne began flying stably when it was high in the air. Just when the attendant announced that the guests could move freely, Zhang Lisheng raised his hand immediately and asked for a ss of orange juice. Noticing that he seemed to be normal again, Tina who sat on the seat beside asked softly, ¡°You looked off just now, what happened Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I brought ¡®protection¡¯ onto the ne secretly so that our journey to Amazon would be safer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    At that moment, the plump and kind attendant came with a ss of juice. Zhang Lisheng said, ¡°Thanks,¡± He smiled at Tina in a mysterious way after taking the ss of juice. He said nothing more and turned his head to look out of the window.

    Just like the first time he flew across the ocean, Zhang Lisheng did not sleep and watched the majestic sea of clouds the second time he was on a ne. He was up until the ne arrived at the warm airport in Tatetutu¡¯s capital. Tatetutu was a small ind country at the border of Amazon rainforest. It upied 60,000 square kilometers with 17 counties but the poption was only two million people.

    Its capital Tuikano was dubbed the tourism city with the highest greenery in the entire world. It was the truth, this city with less than 150,000 people had more than 80% of its surface covered in an endless, vast rainforest. The streets were filled with lush green without any trees nted manually. Four seasons did not apply in Tuikano. There was only one season there, which was the monsoon season, humid monsoon.

    However, as they got off the ne and stepped onto Tuikanond, apart from the suffocating heat, Zhang Lisheng who had only been to Chengdu Shuangliu International Airport in China and JFK airport in New York was shocked to see that there was such a crude airport that existed in the world. The airport in Tatetutu¡¯s capital was not exactly small but there was no fence around the ce nor was there any sonic bird repellent. There were only a few earth walls that seemed less than one meter high surrounding the airport. Looking from the runway, they could see the greenery of Amazon¡¯s rainforest directly. The terminal looked like a two-story earth building from far away. It was big but the wall was mottled with moss growing on them. It looked disgusting if one was to look for a long time.

    As the guests got off the ne, there was only an old double-door minibus for the transfer. However, there were few rows of old, chipped paint cabs conveniently parked at the corner of the airport. They would take a big round to avoid the runway to offer their service when the guests waved. Zhang Lisheng could not help but asked noticing that Tina showed three fingers naturally to get three cabs as soon as they got off the ne. ¡°Tina, have you been to this horrible ce?¡±

    ¡°No, but small tropical countries¡¯ airport¡¯s are usually like this. Don¡¯t be picky Lisheng, such a small country has less poption than a district in New York. It¡¯s understandable that it¡¯s crude.¡±

    The cab driver who was busy carrying their luggage spoke in fluent English, ¡°Sir, miss, indeed, our Tatetutu¡¯s a small, insignificant countrypared to America but our beautiful, mysterious rainforest¡¯s beyondparison.¡±

    He was a short, tanned man with a bulging forehead, he looked like he was born in the rainforest. He would look much better if he was to cover his naked body with leaves than the pair of dirty blue shorts and t-shirt that he was wearing now.

    ¡°You can speak English, that¡¯s great,¡± Tina said in surprise, ¡°Do you know where Paradise Hotel is? Could you bring us there?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in Tuikano knows where Paradise Hotel is, I could bring you guys there for $50.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tina agreed right away, she waved and shouted at She and Trish who had gotten into their cabs. ¡°Hey sisters, my driver knows where Paradise Hotel is and he¡¯ll bring us there directly for $50.¡±

    ¡°Tina, our driver¡¯s only asking for $30,¡± Walter who was sitting in the same cab as Trish extended his head from the window and shouted.

    ¡°I was just kidding about the $50, you¡¯ll only have to pay me $30 miss,¡± Tina¡¯s driver heard and carried their luggage into the boots quickly and urged as if nothing had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s get up the car.¡±

    ¡°Tina, it seems like you¡¯re not as smart on the daily apart from the time you talk business,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and got into the cab. The back seats were wet and torn, the car clearly shook twice when the driver started the engine. ¡®Tututu¡­¡¯, there was ck smokeing out of the car as it drove towards the airport exit.

    When they arrived at the exit, Zhang Lisheng was surprised to find out that Tatetutu allowed passengers passing the immigration while sitting in a cab. They didn¡¯t need to have their bags checked, they only had to hand their passport from the car window shoving a few dors inside. The officer would stamp and approve their arrival right away while the people could just leave the airport in the car to wherever they wanted to go.

    Even Tina was surprised when they passed the immigration just like that, Zhang Lisheng mumbled, ¡°Passing the immigration¡¯s even easier than getting a burger at a burger store¡­¡±

    ¡°This is to save the honorable guests¡¯ time such as you guys so that you could explore the mysterious Amazon rainforest as soon as possible. Though beautiful and amazing, the Amazon rainforest¡¯s very dangerous. You guys would need a tour guide who¡¯s familiar with the rainforest¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we need a tour guide but most importantly, he has to be honest, Mr. $50.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you remember the one-time-joke that I said to you. In reality, I, Kakapu is an honest man¡­¡± The cab driver Kakapu said with a smirk on his face. Tuikano streets were considered much better than the airport. Although there were hardly any buildings that were above five-story-tall, the sixne cement roads gave them a taste of a modern city. However, some odd and strange puppets, stone sculptures and wooden sculptures that were being sold in the stores by the streets as well as the ancient jungle hundreds of meters away from the roads on both sides spoiled the modern city feeling. Those were the reminders that thend they were stepping on was an irregr city mounted within a rainforest.

    Kakapu did not stop talking while he was turning here and there on the confusing Tuikano roads. He was determined to change Tina¡¯s mind so that she would hire him to be their tour guide. Just when he was in the midst of talking, he unintentionally saw Zhang Lisheng mumbling silently while watching outside the window from the rearview mirror. He could not help but watch Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth carefully. ¡®Tss¡¯, Kakapu forgot to control the steering wheel, causing the cab to lose control a little on the road.

    ¡°Oh my god, what are you doing Mr. Driver?¡± Tina who hit her head from the ident that came out of nowhere shouted loudly in panic.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry miss I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Kakapu apologized continuously while sweat that was as big as a bean dripping from his forehead. He said nothing since then until he parked the car outside of Paradise Hotel.

    Paradise Hotel was the only five-star hotel in Tatetutu¡¯s capital Tuikano that was built following the international standards. It was built at the Amazon¡¯s border, stating that the guests would be able to touch the leaves from the rainforest when they extended their hand from their room¡¯s window. Staying in the hotel gave a feeling that they were wandering between civilization and the wild ancient jungle.

    Trish booked rooms at the Paradise Hotel before they departed. A suite for the threedies to stay together and another three single rooms for Walter, Shittu and Zhang Lisheng. Judging by the arrangement, one could tell that Trish was a meticulous person.

    ¡°Everyone must be exhausted from the long ne ride. We will settle in our room and take a rest. Let¡¯s have dinner at the hotel¡¯s restaurant and we will discuss what to do next. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve noment about that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a must that we shower and change. Although I¡¯ve put on a summer dress on the ne, the cab ride was too humid.¡±

    Since nobody objected, everyone returned to their rooms respectively with their luggage and rested.

 Chapter 83: Argument

    <h4>Chapter 83: Argument</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since it was a tourist hotel, Paradise Hotel¡¯s single room was very spacious while the decorations inside were stylish. There was thick dry grass felt sticking on the walls to remove the dampness with exaggerated tree sculptures hanging on them. There were weaved bamboo mats spread on the floor. One would feel fresh and cooling when they stepped on it bare-footed, it was not prickly at all. Themps on the ceiling were modeled after various jungle animals and looked very interesting. There was a twin water bed in the middle of the room with a bedside table on one side and a wardrobe on the other.

    Zhang Lisheng called Lili to report his safe arrival after getting into the room. He then took a shower, put on a pair of shorts and t-shirt before walking to the narrow viewing balcony in the single room. Lush green filled his eyes at the moment as theyers of greenery touched the longing he buried deep in his heart. He had never thought the Amazon rainforest¡¯s ecology ¡ª something very different from Western Sichuan¡¯s ancient jungle ¡ª could look so simr to each other when he was looking at it up-close. Even the smelling out of it was very simr.

    He took a deep breath, inhaling the damp air with faint grass fragrance and greedily stared at the greenery for quite some time as his body leaned close to the balcony¡¯s railing without him realizing. Then, he tried his best to extend his arm in an attempt to touch the green leaves.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t extend your arm from the railing. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± a voice speaking broken English came from downstairs all of a sudden, pulling Zhang Lisheng back to reality. He stood stunned on Paradise Hotel¡¯s guest room balcony on the second floor momentarily. He looked down and saw a young native, wearing a ck t-shirt and shorts while holding a long, sharp-tipped stick. The native showed off his bright teeth while looking at Zhang Lisheng courteously.

    The ce the young native was standing was clearly not an ancient jungle. It was the hotel backyard where entertainment amenities were readily avable. There was arge swimming pool, a fake sandy beach, a traditional massage parlor surrounded by ss and even beauty and nail salons.

    Dream destroyed, Zhang Lisheng stood at the balcony looking stunned for another moment. He said while forcing a smile, ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I didn¡¯t know that the jungle in the hotel is artificial. I was¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no sir, Paradise Hotel is built within the jungle. All the trees here are from the Amazon, which is connected to the jungle. There are walls and electric fences in between for safety reasons. The jungle that you¡¯re looking at is part of the Amazon, there¡¯s no doubt to that,¡± the young native exined immediately.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he pointed at the jungle. ¡°So you¡¯re saying this is a jungle.¡± He then pointed where the pool and salon were. ¡°And this is the hotel backyard. The both of them joined? Like the slogan in the lobby that reads ¡ª¡¯A mix of civilization and wilderness?''¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, a mix of civilization and wilderness. Great! Cool!¡± the young native gave a thumbs up and nodded continuously as he spoke.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Hearing the answer he desired, Zhang Lisheng revealed an odd smile and returned to his room after thanking him while waving. It had been a while since he rested, he could not help but yawn when he saw the water bed in the room as he rxed himself. However, he closed the curtains quickly instead of resting and jumped on the bed. He took out the Mountoad from his backpack, put it in front of him and began chanting his secret cultivation method diligently to rece hisck of sleep.

    It was 6 p.m. when he opened his eyes again. Zhang Lisheng put away his Wizard Gu, carried his backpack, put on his slippers, and walked out of the room toward the restaurant following the hotel¡¯s directory. The hotel attendants gave way to him humbly along the way. There was no such great service back in New York.

    The restaurant in Paradise Hotel was huge, it could take in up to 1,000 people. It was basically divided into three categories ¡ª one was a high-ss western restaurant, one was Tatetutu¡¯s local tropical-styled restaurant, while the one in the middle was a Chinese-styled restaurant with dragons and phoenix elements. There were already plenty of tourists dining when Zhang Lisheng walked in. He looked around and walked to the counter noticing that Tina and the rest were not there. ¡°Hi, my name is Zhang Lisheng. May I know if there are any messages for me?¡±

    A foreign-looking young girl wearing a grass skirt looked at theputer behind the counter. She showed eight bright teeth and smiled respectfully as she replied in urate British English, ¡°There is, Mr. Zhang. It¡¯s a message from Ms. Tina. She has asked you to look for her in the Lunaruru private room.¡±

    ¡°Sure, where¡¯s the Lunaruru private room?¡±

    ¡°Oh, our beautiful attendant will bring you there.¡±

    As soon as the counterdy was done speaking, a nativedy wearing a doubleyer grass skirt with high cheekbones and bright red lipstick walked out from the first two rows of attendants. She swayed as she walked to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± She brought the young man to the tropical zone in the restaurant before leading him toward the straw room at the far end. Soon, Zhang Lisheng opened the straw room¡¯s door and walked into the Lunaruru private room.

    He was stunned as soon as he walked in. Apart from Tina, She, Trish, and the two other guys Walter and Shittu, there were three uninvited guests. At the moment, one of the uninvited guests who was above 190cm and seemed to be in his 20s and looked like his chest was going to burst from his tight army top was shouting like he was the master of the room. ¡°Trish, don¡¯t bargain with me! You can apany mom at Swiss Hospital or stay with granny in California but you can¡¯t stay in Tatetutu no matter what!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I must stay in Tatetutu! Since you¡¯re here looking for Henry, I can do the same too,¡± Trish replied firmly.

    The muscr man shouted as veins bulged on his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell dad that you¡¯re in Tatetutu, and I¡¯ll get him to cancel all your credit cards!¡±

    ¡°Hatton, I¡¯m very happy that I helped in breaking the deadlock between you and dad, helping you guys reconnect. I still have Tina and She even if I don¡¯t have my credit cards anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell their parents what you girls are doing here. F*ck, this isn¡¯t a game Trish! I¡¯m dead worried that I have a brother who is lost in this damn jungle. I don¡¯t want my only sister to be devoured by the jungle too. F*ck, f*ck¡­¡±

    The muscr man Hatton hit the dining table with his fist, breaking a part of the wooden table. His friend who was tanned, short, and skinny with extraordinarily bright eyes said grimly, ¡°Trish, your brother is right. This isn¡¯t a game. Even we who are working in the Mountain Division can¡¯t adapt that well when we go deeper into the Amazon rainforest. The jungle at the border of a city like Tuikano can give you an illusion that Amazon is nothing to be afraid of but when you find out its true colors, it may just well be toote.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could tell that the uninvited guests in the private room were Trish¡¯s brother and his friends. He secretly moved his hand that he put on his backpack away and opened the door softly. He was nning to sneak out of the room. It would be perfect if Trish¡¯s brother could chase Tina and the rest back to New York. Zhang Lisheng did not want his appearance to destroy the possibility.

    However, him opening the door alerted Hatton. He noticed that small, skinny Asian man at the corner of his eyes since the very beginning. He turned around all of a sudden and asked Zhang Lisheng who was trying to leave, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Zhang Lisheng, the jungle survival expert that we invited. Although he¡¯s young, he grew up in a mountain vige in China¡¯s ancient jungle. He¡¯s already a qualified hunter sinve a long time ago¡­¡± Trish, who had just noticed Zhang Lisheng standing at the door acted as if she saw her savior and said loudly without caring about the uracy of the words she uttered.

    ¡°Shh,¡± The muscr man gestured Trish to keep quiet before looking directly at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Another jungle survival expert. Kid, since you¡¯re here, you must be very confident in your ability. So you think these high schoolers from Manhattan that you brought with you will survive in the Amazon rainforest just because of you?¡±

    ¡°No sir, the reason I¡¯m here is warmer than you thought. In reality, I just want to be with Tina while she apanies Trish to wait for Henry¡¯s news somewhere closer. She hopes that mypany when she¡¯s with Trish, I could return her a favor that I owed. So I¡¯ll have to follow her orders,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied calmly.

    The muscr man was stunned for a moment before understanding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tongue-twister of a reason, ¡°This reason kind of makes sense but kid, the Amazon rainforest isn¡¯t a ce for you to show off your heroism and try to impress girls.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to impress anyone¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng forced a smile and said before turning his head to look at Trishm ¡°But your brother is right, the Amazon rainforest isn¡¯t a ce for you to show your heroism.¡±

    ¡°Which¡­ Which side are you on, Zhang Lisheng?!¡± Tina was enraged and shouted once she heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m standing on the side of truth. Listen, Tina, if you¡¯re alone, I¡¯m willing to take you around the Amazon rainforest as long as you have the guts. But there are five people now, I can only protect you if we¡¯re really going into the jungle. In other words, you might have to watch your friends die, one after another. Do you really want that to happen?¡± Zhang Lisheng said out loud.

    Tina was stunned. She was speechless as trouble began to ster her face. She¡¯s boyfriend Shittu could not help but say as he pointed fingers, ¡°Hey you rude brat, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Hatton shouted at Shittu in an overbearing way all of a sudden. He was so shocked that he shuddered, his face turning so pale he could no longer speak. A remarkable US Army Mountain Division captain¡¯spelling yet majestic imposing manner was not something that a yboy could handle.

    Once Shittu shut up, Hatton walked to Zhang Lisheng pridefully. He looked at the young man closely but in a condescending way as if he was a mountain, ¡°Although you had days of stability, I can tell that you¡¯ve been through a lot from your face. Thick finger joints, a skinny body, and a horrible color on your face. However, your breathing seems healthy. Your body¡¯s characteristics are very simr to the Tuikano natives. Also¡­ the confidence that you can¡¯t hide seems to validate the arrogance you were showing earlier.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just met me, and my objection makes you think I¡¯m trustable? Don¡¯t you think that your judgment is too reckless?¡±

    ¡°I can see through people just like my dad. Naturally, I¡¯m not as urate as he is, but it gets me by. Hatton T Steg, Captain Commander of the US Army Mountain Division ¨C Armadillo Chapter. I respect the real professionals,¡± Hatton extended his hand and said, ¡°I have a perfect n, and if you¡¯re willing, you can represent Trish and the rest in the search with us. Of course, it¡¯s limited to¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have zero interest in that, Mr. Hatton,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and ran out of the private room after opening the door.

 Chapter 84: Losing Direction

    <h4>Chapter 84: Losing Direction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fortunately, he had the habit of bringing a credit card along with him. Instead of using his room key card, Zhang Lisheng ordered American beef burger and iced coke after sitting down at a table by the window in the restaurant. He began eating clumsily. Suddenly, he smelled a faint perfume fragrance that he was familiar with as he was halfway eating. ¡°Eating a burger and drinking coke in Tatetutu. Lisheng, your behavior¡¯s really weird, to be honest.¡±

    ¡°Beef is healthy and there¡¯s no odd smell in it¡­¡±

    ¡°And you won¡¯t try anything new because of that? Lisheng, you must know that trying something new isn¡¯t necessarily bad. Just like Trish and She, I guarantee they¡¯re just like me. Perhaps they look like they¡­ how do I put this? They might have tiny issues here and there, but they¡¯re actually very kind and trustworthy. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they found out about that little secret of yours.¡±

    ¡°You can guarantee about Trish and She, but what about the rest?¡±

    Tina fell into silence for a moment and shouted in excitement all of the sudden, ¡°Why don¡¯t the four of us go into Amazon¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming, Tina. Order an American beef burger, the burger¡¯s here tastes special. You guys won¡¯t be able to taste this when that muscr Mountain Division Hunk chases you back to America.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Trish. I might give in, but she will never go back,¡± Tina sighed and said softly. A girl was urate when judging her best friend. Early next morning, Trish and her boyfriend Walter mysteriously disappeared from the hotel suite. Everyone spread out to look for them. Eventually, Hatton and his friends found both of them at a small port near the Amazon River after spending a couple of hours looking through the entire Tuikano in the rain.

    Both of them were with the cab driver who sent them to Paradise Hotel from the airport yesterday. It seemed like it was a norm that cab drivers in Tuikano moonlighted as a tour guide. In reality, if the cab driver¡¯s canoe was not in repair due to a big hole caused by a falling log when he was in the water this morning, the three of them would have entered the rainforest in the canoe following the river.

    Looking at the crude wooden port built on a muddy river bank under his feet, Hatton said nothing when he found both of them. He threw a hard punch at Walter¡¯s face who stood next to Trish with an umbre. Walter flew over a meter away after a devastating groan while having rain and fresh blood in his mouth. As he fell onto the muddy ground, his cheeks became swollen and his features squeezed together from the pain. The umbre was blown into the river by the wind and flew away.

    ¡°Have you lost your mind, Hatton¡­¡± Trish pounded her brother¡¯s chest and shrieked with all her might seeing that. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s my idea. Why did you beat him up? Come,e at me if you dare¡­¡±

    Hatton shouted while lifting his fist as he swung it. However, it did notnd on his sister¡¯s face. Instead, he punched the cab driver who was smiling while standing beside the muddy water. ¡°If you conned my sister into looking for my brother in the rainforest again, I¡¯ll hang you on a tree and let you die from the scorching sun.¡±

    There were a couple of local canoe owners who were watching ignorantly in the rain at the port. Seeing their fellow being beaten up, they looked at each other after a moment of shock. Suddenly, they brought out a sharp machete that was close to 70cm long each from their own canoe. They hissed with their mouths wide open, releasing strange sounds that went ¡®hehe¡­¡¯

    They fearlessly came closer toward Hatton who used violence earlier.

    Being on the Amazon River, machetes and paddles were the necessary tools. They were used to get rid of the vines and twigs that were blocking the canoe¡¯s way. To the natives who lived in the rainforest, swinging the machete was as easy as waving their hands and legs. The barbaric behavior imprinted in them which had yet to wear off from the civilization caused them to habitually use action to solve issues, instead of solving it verbally.

    Seeing that the natives surrounded him, Hatton frowned and shouted, ¡°Nord, get them to leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± A young man who looked immature and skinny and was standing aside went to the natives. He gathered a stack of US dors from his pocket and tossed it onto the ground as he shouted, ¡°What are you native monkeys trying to do? Are you trying to attack the active American officer? Leave with your friend who is faking his death on the ground while my captain is speaking to his sister instead of doing anything to you guys. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick your as*.¡±

    Seeing the US dors on the ground, the natives looked at the hunks around Hatton who looked scary and changed the menacing expression they had into a contented smile. After picking up the money, ¡®hahla¡­¡¯ they went away with their Tatetutunguage and helped the cab driver up from the muddy ground. They then left happily.

    ¡°Look, those natives are exactly like monkeys. Using a whip alone won¡¯t work, using only candy won¡¯t work, either. However, it will always work when you held the whip while tossing candies at them at the same time. Captain, that¡¯s a total of $850. It¡¯ll be today¡¯s activity expenses, remember to include that in thepany ount,¡± Nord said with pride after chasing the natives away with money.

    Hatton nodded while frowning as he looked at his panicky sister who was scared by the natives that surrounded them. He said in exhaustion, ¡°Trish, you saw that yourself. These natives aren¡¯t as gentle as they presented. This is the Amazon, those natives you see on the streets selling their stuff with a smile might have dads who survived by eating people! Tatetutu has been founded into civilization for less than 100 years, many of the citizens have just left the jungle tribe¡­¡±

    ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still staying in Tuikano. You chasing me away will only backfire. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to call the number of the cab driver who left me today, but because of what you saidst night, I called him.¡± Trish snapped back to her senses and looked at her brother stubbornly. She calmly spoke in the rain.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph¡­¡± Hatton red at the stubborn Trish while breathing heavily. Eventually, he hardly wiped the rainwater on his face away, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and left in big steps. His partners looked at each other and followed Hatton who was leaving the port. Nord spoke softly all of a sudden when he was passing beside Trish, ¡°Ms. Trish, captain¡¯s just concerned about your safety and that¡¯s why he¡¯s been hard on you. I hope that you would understand. I used to have a brother like that too.¡±

    ¡°I know, thanks.¡±

    After everyone left, Trish staggered her way in the rain and helped Walter up. At the moment, a scream came from far away. ¡°Trish, Walter, where are you guys¡­¡± Tina, Zhang Lisheng, and the rest made their way to the small port; it was Hatton who informed them earlier. The threedies hugged and cried together when they met. When they returned to the hotel, Trish had a high fever that afternoon.

    Seeing the ambnce ran on diesel with ck smokeing out of it, Tina and She thought the clinic in Paradise Hotel was more reliable than the only public hospital in Tuikano. They became nurses themselves after getting the hotel doctor to give Trish a shot. They began taking care of Trish diligently while Walter and Shittu volunteered to be the caretakers who did everything. Zhang Lisheng didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Trish, so he had no reason to apany the patient on the bed.

    The entire afternoon became a boring leisure time. Listening to the heavy rain outside his room, an idea popped into his head out of nowhere. He held an umbre and left Paradise Hotel with his backpack. The heavy rain eliminated Tuikano¡¯s endless fog. It was refreshing and damp. Naturally, there were little people during this weather in the small rainforest country. Zhang Lisheng took a stroll on the streets and walked openly in the muddy water toward the dense rainforest far away.

    To most people, the ferocious beasts and venomous worms in the Amazon rainforest were terrifying. Meanwhile, to the ferocious beasts and venomous worms in the rainforest, humans were the real terrifying monsters. The reason being these weak, slow animals with blunt ws had the potential of being made into all sorts of terrifying tools.

    An old cross country jeep, an old fashioned double-barreled shotgun, industrialized canned pesticides, and tasers with batteries¡ªalthough the natives in Tuikano could only use these four simple tools, they managed to teach the animals in the jungle a lesson for tens of years. A lesson to keep those scary humans far away.

    However, Zhang Lisheng sensed the livelihood in the rainforest when he walked in. ¡®Shh¡­¡¯, the sound of insects crawlingbined with the raindrops that were much lighter in the dense jungle rang in his ears continuously. He tossed the umbre away and lifted his head to look. He could see little of the sky-like spots from the gaps between the trees above his head.

    Indulging himself in the extraordinarily fresh jungle air with a faint rotting stench, Zhang Lisheng took in a deep breath and began chanting witchcraft incantation softly. All of a sudden, a ck-scaled giant lizard that looked like a dragon appeared not far away. It was over ten meters long, whose body stretched along the trees in the jungle as if it had no bones. Its enormous body did not make any noise when it was walking¡ªit was extremely agile.

    After bringing the wizard worm to his side, Zhang Lisheng climbed on the giant lizard¡¯s back and controlled Ind Dragon to hop up. Its four ws attached to the trunk of a tree that was tens of meters tall agilely, climbing all the way to the top of the tree while avoiding the branches that were sticking out. It was raining heavily above the tree, and Zhang Lisheng waspletely drenched thanks to it. Although the chilly wind caused piercing pain in his bones, he felt a switch that went ¡®pa¡¯ in his head when he watched the endless jungle high up. There was a sense of liberation that he could not describe.

    Ignoring the chill, Zhang Lisheng began chanting witchcraft incantation loudly, controlling Ind Dragon to get from one treetop to another, as if it was flying. All beasts avoided them wherever they passed by. Riding on the giant lizard¡¯s back, he had no idea how long they had been running freely. The rain gradually stopped and the sun revealed itself. Suddenly, Zhang Lisheng felt that the aura around the jungle was getting wild and terrifying.

    He ordered his wizard worm to stop and looked down; he realized he could not see the end of the tree beneath his feet. He calcted that he must be at least 100 meters up in the air.

    ¡°Oh no, I have no idea how far we¡¯ve gone after running out of excitement. I wonder if we can make it back to Tuikano, seeing that we lost our direction,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled while forcing a smile as he calmed himself. ¡°I must be out of my mind, how can I lose control once Ie to the jungle? Compared to my life in New York, the concrete jungle isn¡¯t depressing at all¡­¡±

 Chapter 85: Strange Pebble from the Supernatural Realm

    <h4>Chapter 85: Strange Pebble from the Supernatural Realm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was considered deep within the Amazon rainforest right now. Although the giant lizard¡¯s aura could scare most of the living things away, it was aplete and utterly rude provocation to the overlord of this jungle. Just when Ind Dragon stood on the giant tree, a gigantic light-green anaconda with spots all over its body gradually surfaced on the Amazon River water supply line.

    Its color blended perfectly with the surroundings, gliding towards the giant lizard like a specter following the dense trees in the jungle. It attacked Ind Dragon while Zhang Lisheng was mumbling to himself. The giant lizard mauled the anaconda with its sharp, curled nails on its enormous ws when it was attacked. The ws easily pierced through the anaconda¡¯s body.

    Subsequently, it jumped high up into the air and pressed onto its attacker¡¯s body hard. It then opened its mouth, revealing a mouth which was full of sharp teeth, tearing the anaconda¡¯s tough body into pieces right away. As its body was torn apart, the anaconda with a strong will to live did not die just yet. Its body that was torn into pieces jumped blindly and madly on the giant branch.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had the same expression on his face since the attack of anaconda, cursed all of a sudden after getting a closer look at the remaining snake whose head was ring at him. ¡°Sh*t, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve just encountered an Amazon anaconda. Where exactly am I right now!?¡±

    The Amazon anaconda is the biggest snake in the world. Compared to usual oviparous snakes, the Amazon anaconda is viviparous. The Amazon anaconda is as thick as a pencil when it was born and spanned 60 to 70 centimeters in length. It was cute like a bamboo chopstick. In Amazon rainforest¡¯s horrible environment, the baby snake would be the carnivorous beasts¡¯ food since they couldn¡¯t protect themselves. They would die at the moment their mother overlooked. The survival rate for them was extremely low.

    However, the Amazon anaconda would slowly grow into a giant that was over ten meters long as long as they survived the first few years. By then, they would stay by a muddy shore or shallow water and would strangle every living thing that they saw whenever they became hungry. It would break its prey¡¯s bones and swallow it whole. It ranked the highest in the food chain.

    Seeing the Amazon anaconda, Zhang Lisheng realized that he was in the Amazon rainforest¡¯s danger zone. Although he was a Rank-3 Wizard, just like ordinary people, it was very dangerous for him to enter deep into the rainforest without any preparation. He controlled the giant lizard to eat the anaconda while feeling annoyed. He thought about it and decided to release Mountoad out of his backpack, letting it hunt as it desired in the dense jungle.

    Zhang Lisheng then rode on the giant lizard and went back where he came from on top of the trees in the jungle. He did not realize that he was deep inside the jungle when he came, but the journey back was definitely bumpy. Depending on his blurry memory and good luck, Zhang Lisheng finally saw a city from far away once the sky got dark.

    He rushed to the street he saw from the jungle. Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel relieved when he finally arrived. He stepped on the mud strenuously and walked onto the street. It seemed like an extraordinarily barren area. The roads were filled with potholes; there were only a few wagons with buffalos pulling slowly. There were crude mud houses on both sides of the street.

    There were no cabs anywhere when Zhang Lisheng looked around. He then picked a direction and walked along the street without stopping. He saw a mud house with a sign, not knowing how far he had walked. He walked in without bothering if it was a store or not.

    It was a small house with dimmed lights. He could see a rectangr earth table that was half a meter long after only taking three to five steps. On it, clean, green banana leaves were spread on the table. A bunch of burnt grilled lizard, squirrel and worms were arranged neatly on the banana leaves, as well as packets of seasoning powder that had a weird smell.

    The wall behind the earth table looked like it was soaked in rainwater. There were grimacing masks and strange wooden sculptures all over it. The rainwater dripped from the wall to the ground. Under the dimmed, yellow bulb, the same thing happened to the masks and wooden sculptures, whereby they looked like they were crying. One could not help to have goosebumps if they were to see this.

    Scanning around, he saw a native young man who looked even skinnier than Zhang Lisheng. He presumed that he was the one looking after the store. Zhang Lisheng stepped forward and spoke English in a testing manner, ¡°Hi friend, do you speak English?¡±

    ¡°Of course sir. As one of the ten greatest stores in Lunuk, I¡¯m well-versed in sixnguages. Ni hao peng you, konnichiwa tomodachi¡­¡± The young man tried looking like an adult when he saw a customer walk in,bining differentnguages and spoke in an odd tone. He was trying to showcase his knowledge to win the customer¡¯s trust.

    Tatetutu was a small rainforest country that was upgraded from a barbaric primitive society straight into a modern society thanks to external forces, without any transitions in between. The influenceing from the advanced civilizations out there was almost unstoppable like cancer. Without the heritageing from a long history, it was natural for the young Tatetutu people who were determined to get out of poverty to do this. They would use tenfolds more patience in learning foreignnguages than what they use in learning their nativenguage, which gave them all sorts of opportunities.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m Chinese but I¡¯m trying very hard to understand your English, ¡°Zhang Lisheng said while smiling, ¡°Do you know how I can get to Paradise Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Paradise Hotel, isn¡¯t that in Tuikano? Sir, we¡¯re in Lunuk City now,¡± the native young man said while feeling odd, looking at the young foreigner who looked messy before him. Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He turned around and looked at the dirt road outside the door. He realized he was not in a barren suburb around the Tuikano jungle, but he actually arrived in another city.

    ¡°How far is Tuikano from here?¡±

    ¡°Around 100 kilometers, you can get there directly on the big bus tomorrow. It¡¯s only 15 soros, or $3.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was relieved to hear that Tuikano was not too far away. ¡°May I know if there¡¯s any hotel around Lunuk?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is, we have the Grand Forest Hotel. Although it¡¯s not as luxurious as the Paradise Hotel, it¡¯s a three-star hotel. I can bring you there, as long as you buy one thing from me.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the burnt skewers on the earth table and lifted his head to look at the crude and ugly sculptures on the wall. He then said while smiling, ¡°I could pay you a hiring fee directly.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a store owner, not a driver. My dad once told me that we should only help customers as Lunuk¡¯s store owners. So if you want me to bring you to the Grand Forest Hotel, you¡¯ll have to be my customer first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a person of principle. Alright then, I¡¯ll get¡­ one skewer.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not talk more and picked up a grilled skinned frill-necked lizard from the earth table. He said while eating, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this grilled lizard to be delicious. Let¡¯s go, I only have a credit card with me, so I can only pay you when I get to the hotel.¡±

    He was a young man from a mountain vige in Western Sichuan. Even though he did not want to eat that local Amazon food, it did not mean that he could not eat them.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re the coolest tourist I¡¯ve ever seen to eat a grilled animal like that.¡± The native young man was surprised when he watched Zhang Lisheng finish the grilled lizard skewer quickly. ¡°But buying a $0.50 skewer is insufficient for me to send you to the hotel.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng filled his stomach a bit after eating the skewer. He began to understand the young man¡¯s trick. ¡°So what do you have to sell me so that you could bring me to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The young man looked around his crude products quickly, his eyes lighting up without him saying anything. He took out a colorful pebble from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m selling you something that¡¯s one of a kind. Look, it¡¯s a jelly gem that I excavated when I saw a supernatural dimension by chance. If you like it, I could sacrifice it and sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°We usually call your jelly gem a pebble or a pebble dyed with colors. Alright, no matter what it is, how much is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a pebble sir. Look, it¡¯s soft. It could stick on your hand and its form is changeable.¡± The native young man mmed the colorful pebble on his palm and shook it hard for a few times. He showed his palm to Zhang Lisheng with pride. ¡°Look, it stuck firmly on my palm without using any rubber cement. What¡¯s more amazing is that you could pull it into a thin rope and tie it around your wrist. Or you could m it like a biscuit and stick it on your body, you won¡¯t feel its presence if you¡¯re unaware.¡±

    ¡°You can try it. This gem¡¯s as astonishing as where ites from. Over ten days ago during midnight, I saw a dark yellow glow appear in the jungle out of nowhere when I was peeing behind the house. I couldn¡¯t help but go after it. I found out it was an enormous glowing door that was even bigger than 10 treesbined. The door connected to an ind with strange rocks, river, and houses. I¡¯ve never seen those square wooden houses with long roofs and sharp tips before, but they looked beautiful. Oh yes, there were many strange animals and big birds carved on those houses which looked like they were alive. I was very curious, but I didn¡¯t dare to go closer. However, the door felt like it had legs. It was walking around the enormous ind and stopped when it arrived before a gigantic colorful rock that looked like a mountain. Noticing that the door stopped moving, I couldn¡¯t help but extend my arm to touch that big rock. In the end, the door disappeared when I retreated my hand from the pain. However, I was lucky that I grabbed this piece of jelly gem which I have no idea how it happened.¡±

    The young man said vividly and removed the deformed pebble from his palm. He then handed it to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not a pebble, but a piece of rubber.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the pebble that looked like a piece of biscuit and looked at it turning back to its pebble-shape slowly. He pulled it and tied it on his finger then said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s pretty interesting. I¡¯m willing to pay you a reasonable price.¡±

    ¡°It really is a gem¡­¡± The young man argued immediately. However, he sighed after seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold expression, ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re a man with no imagination. $80, no, $100 sir. I risked my arm to get it, it¡¯s worth $100.¡±

    ¡°No problem. As long as I manage to get a hot shower and grab a hot dinner within the shortest amount of time, your jelly gem will be worth $100.¡±

 Chapter 86: The Wise One Among the Natives

    <h4>Chapter 86: The Wise One Among the Natives</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to provide my services. Let¡¯s go, my customer.¡± Hearing that Zhang Lisheng agreed to buy the jelly gem, the native young man ran out of the store barefooted to the attached mud hut not far away. He strenuously pushed out a worn out three-wheeled motorcycle that was almost as tall as him. He stepped on the motorcycle¡¯s engine with all of his might. ¡®Rrr¡­¡¯, the native young man shouted in the midst of the rumbling noise, ¡°Get up sir, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I hope you have your driver¡¯s license,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled in the dark and went into the motorcycle¡¯s side bucket. The motorcycle started moving in a wobbly manner, though it was gradually getting faster. It dashed forward on the bumpy streets with potholes. Some ten minutester, the motorcycle parked rtively far from a brightly lit hotel.

    The young man looked at the hotel; there was indescribable fondness sparkling in his eyes, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s the Grand Forest Hotel. The hotel head said that we can¡¯t go to such a ce, you can only walk there yourself and deliver me the moneyter. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had just found out that civilizations did not mix with the wild, thanks to the Tatetutu locals. There was a clear division between the two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back as soon as I can.¡± He went off the motorcycle bucket and walked to the hotel far away with big steps. The 300-meter difference gave Zhang Lisheng the feeling that he had returned to civilization. The attendants standing at the Grand Forest Hotel¡¯s entrance ignored Zhang Lisheng who looked filthy. They were serving him courteously.

    It was the Amazon, many tourists who stayed there woulde back looking messy after their adventure. There was an ATM machine in the hotel. After Zhang Lisheng got himself a room. He then withdrew some money and went back to deliver it to the native young when suddenly, ¡®chirp chirp chirp¡­¡¯, his phone in his backpack began ringing.

    The questioning woulde anyway. He looked at the screen and picked up his phone. He said directly without bothering if what he was going to say didn¡¯t make any sense, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina, I¡¯m no longer in Tuikano now. I went for a walk this afternoon and went onto a big bus by ident. I didn¡¯t expect toe all the way to Lunuk City. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get back to Paradise Hotel by tomorrow¡­¡±

    Tina who wanted to ask Zhang Lisheng to dinner was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°Lunuk, where¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I only know it¡¯s approximately 100 kilometers away from Tuikano. Okay, my phone¡¯s running out of battery soon. We¡¯ll talk more tomorrow when we meet.¡± Zhang Lisheng then hung up the call quickly.

    Tina who sat at a round table in Paradise Hotel¡¯s Western restaurant put down her phone while looking lost. ¡°Lisheng said he went onto a big bus unintentionally when he was taking a walk this afternoon. He has left Tuikano and he¡¯s in a city called Lunuk, he¡¯ll only be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Tina. Lunuk is a bustling city 120 kilometers on Tuikano¡¯s west. Of course, it¡¯s only bustling in Tatetutu standards. Most of the residents came from the gatherer tribes Yekadidu and Mexilinlin. It has a simple culture and the safety¡¯s great there. There are buses straight to Tuikano every Tuesday and Thursday¡­¡± Seeing Tina¡¯s worried expression, an old man with white hair and beard who wore an old, gray suit that sat across herforted her caringly.

    He looked like a native, but his charisma waspletely different from those jungle natives. The terms wise and knowledgeable seemed to have been imprinted in his high, skinny cheekbones. He had the calmness of an old fashioned gentleman, he gave a feeling that he was highly educated no matter what he did.

    ¡°Buses that go straight to Tuikano only appear every Tuesday and Thursday. That means there are no buses today, Professor Tubalin.¡± Shittu who was sitting beside suddenly said loudly and indignantly, ¡°That Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lying, I wonder where he¡¯s fooling around now¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up Shittu.¡± Noticing Tina¡¯s expression that was still concerned, She grabbed onto her boyfriend and said softly.

    ¡°Oh, maybe I got it wrong, or maybe there¡¯s a bus operating on Mondaying to Tuikano from Lunuk. After all, it¡¯s been half a year since I went into the jungle this time. Many things have changed,¡± Tubalin said apologetically, realizing he said something wrong.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you defended a brat that you¡¯ve never met before. Professor Tubalin, you¡¯re such a gentleman. I can¡¯t imagine that you¡¯re from Tatetutu¡­ I mean, your charisma and demeanor makes one think¡­ think¡­¡±

    ¡°Young man, it seems like you have some stereotypes on our Tatetutu. But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just like how the British sent its convicts to America 300 years ago, where the poor were begging to survive. Although my country¡¯s poor and low right now, I believe it will catch up to the other countries¡¯ pace on this one day. By then, nobody will look down on it. I believe this will happen in the near future. I went out of the country to study at Cambridge University 45 years ago because of this goal,¡± Tubalin looked at Shittu while smiling and said in pride.

    Compared to those patriots who would fight or even curse whenever they heard negativements, people who were rational and respectable would be undoubtedly more convincing. Hearing what he said, Shittu, whose character was rude, stood up in a formal manner and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m gravely embarrassed of what I¡¯ve done, Professor Tubalin. Compared to you, I¡¯m more like an uncivilized barbarian. Please forgive me.¡±

    This young New Yorker who came from a wealthy family had proper etiquette lessons before. He seemed eloquent when he thought through what he was going to say.

    ¡°Oh young man, god will forgive you even if you did something wrong, let alone me.¡±

    Shittu¡¯s little unintended mistake was remedied perfectly. The waiters began serving food. Later on, the dinner was getting more and more harmonious. Among those who were eating, Tina was the only one who seemed distracted. She excused herself after eating the appetizer and main course. She walked out of the restaurant in big steps and called Zhang Lisheng again.

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, the buses from Tuikano to Lunuk only operate every Tuesday and Thursday. How do you exin that?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng on the other side fell into silence for a moment, ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t take the bus. I lost my way when I was walking in the jungle with the help of some special tools and went all the way to Lunuk.¡±

    ¡°Special tool,¡± Tina shouted out of shock. ¡°What kind of special tool could bring you up to 100 kilometers away in the Amazon rainforest in just a couple of hours!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice, Tina. I don¡¯t want the whole world to know about this. Remember, I have my little secret. Stop asking. You¡¯ll see it when you see it.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, your vague statement makes it hard to believe what you¡¯re saying. Perhaps you¡¯ve never left Tuikano, but you¡¯re somewhere in the city doing god knows what. A 16-year-old young man, or perhaps you should be a 17-year-old now. Oh, seriously¡­¡± Tina prodded him on purpose.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine by me if that¡¯s what you think. I¡¯m having dinner now so I¡¯ll stop talking. See you tomorrow.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not take her prodding and hung up the phone as he removed the $100 jelly gem that he tied on his finger. The jelly gem turned into an oval shape slowly after it was removed.

    Zhang Lisheng sat on the bed of Grand Forest Hotel¡¯s room and studied the piece of strange rubber closely while eating a burger. His effort was to no avail in the end. He mmed it into a pancake-shape casually and stuck it on his wrist. He took out Mountoad from his backpack after turning off the lights and began cultivating his secret method.

    After a night of cultivation, Zhang Lisheng went off the bed and washed for the next morning. He then went to the Grand Forest Hotel¡¯s front desk to ask where the Lunuk¡¯s long-distance bus stand was. There were foreign tourists who tried living like a native when they came to Tatetutu. However, there were not many of them who managed to adapt to that. Thedy wearing a grass skirt at the front desk reminded him courteously, ¡°Sir, of course, you can try taking the Lunuk bus if you¡¯re not rushing. But I must remind you that the journey¡¯s going to be very rough no matter where you¡¯re going. It will take much longer than what you¡¯re expecting.¡±

    ¡°So apart from the long-distance bus, is there any other way to go to Tuikano?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked, stunned upon taking the person¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Of course, there are other ways such as taking the canoe to Tuikano, following the water. But of course, that¡¯ll take even longer. The fastest way is to take a ne, and the mostfortable way is to take our hotel¡¯s limousine. We can send you straight to Tuikano.¡±

    ¡°ne, there¡¯s an airport here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I love flying across the blue sky, please send me to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Please give me a moment, I¡¯ll get you a car.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Zhang Lisheng carried his heavy canvas backpack and walked out of the hotel. The air outside was refreshing, as it was the rainforest climate over here. The sun that just rose not long ago was shining bright, the raindrops were clear on the ground in the sunlight.

    Sunshowers were verymon in Tatetutu, but it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time seeing it. He was confused, he walked to the shade at the corner of the corridor and extended his arm with the attempt to catch the raindrops. His arm, whose wrist was stuck with a colorful pattern waspletely drenched now.

    At that moment, someone asked in fluent English behind him, ¡°Sir, may I know if it¡¯s you who requested for a limousine ride to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around and smiled to the native chauffeur in a green uniform with a round hat. He removed the colorful jelly gem off his wrist by instinct and tied it around his palm. Then, he went into the antique Mercedes Benz. Noticing that the guest had entered, the hotel chauffeur closed the door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat quickly. He then started to drive to Lunuk airport. The limousine pulled over at a t wilderness, not long after driving on the road filled with potholes.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at the airport.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the few small propeller nes that were parked near the cement houses which was far away in the wilderness, yet he had no idea on how old they were. He was speechless. He asked after a moment of surprise, ¡°How much would it cost if I changed my mind and wanted to go to Tuikano in this limousine?¡±

    ¡°We charge by kilometer, $10 per kilometer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s still affordable. What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to Paradise Hotel in Tuikano.¡±

    ¡°We will go right after I contact the hotel.¡± The chauffeur showed eight, white teeth and spoke to the car¡¯s walkie-talkie in a localnguage that sounded like gibberish. He then turned the car around and drove on the bumpy road again.

 Chapter 87: Guides Who Come in Great Price

    <h4>Chapter 87: Guides Who Come in Great Price</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dirt road close to the jungle between Lunuk and Tuikano made Zhang Lisheng realize how bumpy Lunuk City¡¯s roads were. It was akin to sitting in a rumbling raft, but he didn¡¯t mind that and admired the dense jungle¡¯s ecology along the way. The speed would never go more than 15 kilometers per hour. The bumpy ride felt like it was a worn out bus that was going to copse anytime.

    The iguanas, veiled chameleons, prehensile-tailed skinks and more that were resting by the road were forsaken¡­ Zhang Lisheng spent more than three hours to finally get back to Paradise Hotel, after being away for the whole day.

    The bill came up to $1,300. It was more expensive than traveling around America on the Greyhound Line. After getting off the car, Zhang Lisheng withdrew some money for payment. The first thing he did after that was to go to the hotel¡¯s front desk to ask if they offered a GPS rental service. He nned to be ¡®independent¡¯ everywhere he went in Tatetutu from now onwards.

    ¡°Of course we have GPS rental service, there are two types which is a professional one and for travel. Which one¡­¡± While the hotel¡¯s front desk attendant was answering Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question with a smile, ady¡¯s voice could be heard far away, seemingly discontented. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re finally back. Do you remember you have friends who came to Tatetutu with you? It¡¯s only the third day today¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina, it¡¯s my fault this time, but I¡¯m trying my best to make it up to you. I¡¯m asking the front deskdy if they have GPS¡­¡±

    ¡°Walter has prepared it for youst night. Eh? `hat¡¯s that on your palm? Are you hurt?¡± Tina saw the colorful gauze on his hand as she walked closer and asked in panic.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s something interesting that I bought in Lunuk. The seller said that he got it from the supernatural dimension. Its form can be changed as one wishes and can be stuck on the body¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng removed the jelly gem from his palm as he spoke and pulled it as if he would never be bored from ying with it. He tied it around his wrist casually.

    ¡°Are you a kid?¡± Tina had zero interest in the little toy on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and said while lowering her voice, ¡°We might go into the jungle tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much earlier than I imagined. It seems like the overbearing Captain Hatton¡¯s appearance backfired. Before we depart, I thought we would stay at the hotel for at least a week. I thought Trish would drag you guys along to die with her when she finally can¡¯t wait any longer¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so mean since you¡¯re going with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sometimes the truth¡¯s depressing.¡±

    Tina red at Zhang Lisheng fiercely. ¡°In reality, Hatton¡¯s behavior was not the factor that caused such a sudden departure. Mr. Tubalin who appeared yesterday afternoon was another factor. It¡¯s hard to imagine that there¡¯s such a cultured old man who is a jungle native with an extraordinarily wide range of knowledge. At the beginning of the 70s, he only spent three years to achieve a Ph.D. at Cambridge University. Just when he was going to shine in the physics world, there was a great gue in Tatetutu that broke out of nowhere with at least 10,000 casualties. The incident affected him greatly. Back in that generation, the scientists did not emphasize on humanitarianism as they do now. Seeing that the suffering of the people of his own kind didn¡¯t spark any attention to those top international biologybs, he changed his course to biomedical science and obtained his second doctorate.

    ¡°Trish¡¯s high fever didn¡¯t get any better yesterday, so the hotel doctor rmended us to look for this Professor Tubalin who had juste back from a jungle expedition¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng found out from Tina¡¯s naggy description which was filled with respect that Trish¡¯s high fever could not go away after he left. Tina and She took the Paradise Hotel¡¯s doctor¡¯s suggestion to get help from a native old man who possessed a double doctorate in fundamental physics and biomedical science which did not match.

    The old man used magical herbal powder to heal Trish¡¯s high fever like a piece of cake. He epted the invitation to have dinner with Trish. As they spent time together, his wide-range of knowledge and high EQ, as well as chivalry, won the young people over. After learning about Trish¡¯s reason toe to Tatetutu, he forcefully rmended these young people a group of reliable guides after his failed attempt to stop them from going.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch with those guides this afternoon. I heard from Mr. Tubalin that they were born as jungle natives. They¡¯ve been working as guides for more than ten years, plus they¡¯re powerful in Tuikano. They could find out who brought Henry and Henrick to the jungle adventure easily and analyze their route then..¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯ll bring you guys to piles of animal feces¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­but don¡¯t you think what you¡¯ve just told me sounded ridiculous?¡±

    Tina fell into silence for a moment. ¡°Then do you have any other solution?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then shut up. Follow me to see Trish and She right now. Both of them are waiting at the restaurant.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his arms wide and shut up helplessly as he followed Tina to the restaurant. Very soon, Zhang Lisheng saw Tubalin eating a simple fried egg, bacon, and toast on a long table by the restaurant window while chatting. A simple lunch was one of the three meals that the Westerners were ustomed to. They would call it a meal with a few cherry tomatoes, the old man clearly took up the habit.

    ¡°Walter, although I¡¯m a science professor, I¡¯m advising you not to go for fundamental physics. Such a subject where you¡¯re required to analyze the secret of the entire universe is very hard to manage to people who are sane. From what I know, among the outstanding fundamental physicians, I and the fe who¡¯s sitting on a wheelchair who goes ¡®eeeeee¡¯ when he speaks are the only sane ones. The rest either be the ancestors of mail bombing or be hippies after they turn 60. The reason we¡¯re both sane is because I love my country, while he could only move his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve never thought you¡¯re so humorous, Mr. Tubalin. But this joke would be a humiliation to Professor Hawking,¡± She said whileughing with her body who was rocking back and forth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ms. She, Hawking wouldn¡¯t mind what I said about him. We used to squeeze in a small brick house together for a full four years back then. We¡¯ve cracked all sorts of jokes at each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡­ You were Professor Hawking¡¯s ssmate!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in reality, we came up with the theory of The Universe in a Nutshell from our imagination. Later on, God gave him the responsibility to simplify the theory to tell it to the world, while I¡¯m responsible for looking at the bookmark to travel through the pages freely¡­¡±

    ¡°Calling it a bookmark is very new and cool. Professor, do you mean the string that could travel through time?¡± Walter who was very interested in the frontier of physics could not help but ask. Hearing the word bookmark, Zhang Lisheng thought it was familiar all of a sudden and blurted it out loud, ¡°Bookmark, my friend¡¯s brother who¡¯s a mathematician is also studying that¡­¡±

    ¡°Mathematics is the mother of all sciences, only mathematics could fight fair with fundamental physics¡­ Oh, talking about this is a little too boring for you young people. You must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng, nice meeting you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, it¡¯s my pleasure meeting you Professor Tubalin.¡±

    Shittu who was sitting aside shrugged suddenly when Zhang Lisheng was shaking hands with the old man. ¡°The topic you were talking about wasn¡¯t boring at all. Time traveling is one of the sci-fi themes that young people are most interested in¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just merely time travel, it might be the ovepping of physical nes¡­¡± Tubalin smiled as he said, ¡°But such a theory¡¯s too unreal, it might just stop on the theory itself forever and will never be experimented. Although that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m determined to study into it¡­whenever I have the time.¡±

    Walter said respectfully hearing what he said, ¡°Professor Tubalin, you¡¯d definitely be a great scientist whose name will be in history forever, if not for your country.¡±

    Tubalin was stunned for a moment, he revealed an odd expression on his face faintly and smiled without saying anything.

    At that moment, the hotel waiter brought a few skinny, barefooted natives to the long table, ¡°Professor Tubalin, these few men told me that they¡¯re your friends?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my friends, thanks for bringing them here. My friends Tuta, Duta, Wataruru, and Pujita, it¡¯s nice to see you guys again.¡±

    The leader of the pack had me-like ck patterns tattooed on his face. His skin was tanned, his bald head was made into one that could not guess his age. He smiled stiffly and spoke with straightforward English, ¡°Professor Tubalin, I didn¡¯t expect to get your call, not long after hearing about the news that you¡¯vee back from the ¡®greenke¡¯. Don¡¯t you want to rest for a while before departing again?¡±

    ¡°No you¡¯ve misunderstood Tuta, it¡¯s not me who are hiring you guys today. These young people are hoping to hire you to the jungle, to look for their family member who has lost his way.¡±

    Tuta then turned his head to look at Trish and the rest next to Tubalin. ¡°Our asking price is very high.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Professor Tubalin about your price. I¡¯m willing to pay $20,000 for you guys to be our guides. I¡¯ll give you an additional $50,000 if we manage to find my brother.¡±

    ¡°$20,000 is the price for Professor Tubalin, I¡¯ll need $50,000 from you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. Professor Tubalin would hire you guys for at least three months in the jungle, we might not even need one month this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Professor Tubalin¡¯s different from you guys. He could take care of himself in the jungle, but you guys are a burden,¡± Tuta said coldly, without any mercy.

    His arrogance surprisingly gave Trish a sense of relief. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pay $50,000. Tina, my dear, I might need your help.¡±

    Hearing that, Tina showed the ¡®everything is okay¡¯ sign. ¡°Mr. Tuta, do you guys prefer cash or a cheque, or would you want us to transfer the money to your ount?¡±

    The deal went unusually well, after adding a few details. After receiving the deposit, Tuta and his underlings rejected Tina¡¯s lunch invitation coldly and left the hotel to prepare themselves. Thinking that they were going for an adventure tomorrow, the young people showed a mix of expressions including excitement, longing, a little fear, and worry. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, seemed unusually calm as he removed the jelly gem from his wrist and continued ying with it between his fingers.

 Chapter 88: Stepping into the Amazon

    <h4>Chapter 88: Stepping into the Amazon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time naturally passed by in their desperation. The next morning, Tina knocked on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s door early in the morning. ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re departing after breakfast, are you still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already up, I¡¯ll get out when I¡¯m done washing up. Go to the restaurant first.¡± Zhang Lisheng woke up from his cultivation in surprise. He put away Mountoad, washed his face and brushed his teeth quickly. He then opened the door after that. Tina who was outside the door did not leave. ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ve got a favor to ask you before we go into the jungle¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it, alright let¡¯s go.¡± Presuming Tina would hope that he would take care of the safety of the rest, Zhang Lisheng said that right away and walked towards the restaurant with big steps. Tina who was behind him was stunned for a moment and chased after him madly. However, she did not say anything in the fear of making it counterproductive.

    After a scrumptious breakfast, the young people took their sophisticated adventure equipment that they brought across the ocean, looking for their guides. Apart from Zhang Lisheng, both of the strong boys carried mountain packs that were at least 35kg, while the threedies¡¯ backpacks were at least 15kg.

    The Paradise Hotel¡¯s limousine drove all the way to the end of the broadest central avenue in Tuikano and pulled over at a crowded port in the suburb. It was an Amazon port made of cement and wood that was connected to a part of the jungle. It could take up to 100 canoes. The difference between this and any port in developed countries was like a hunk and a baby. However, it was an enormous port in Tuikano standards.

    Under the bright morning sun, countless natives were fishing using a fish spear and tossable fiss that were less than three to four square meters on the canoe. They woulde back to shore as soon as they harvested, even though it was just a little. They would then sell to the people of own kind at the cement port ground. The customers were pointing and bargaining at the fresh catches in the canoes directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so crowded here and eco-friendly too. Look, to guarantee that the Amazon River water would not suffer from being polluted, these Tatetutu people aren¡¯t fishing with motorboats,¡± Tina looked around and said as she walked to the port with heavy steps.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because we¡¯re afraid of water pollution but petroleum and diesel are too expensive in Tuikano,¡± A native who could speak English behind Tinained loudly. ¡°We don¡¯t produce petroleum, while the international petrol price is under the control of you Americans and Chinese. Of course, there aren¡¯t any motorboats in Amazon River¡­¡±

    The Amazon River had a length of thousands of kilometers. The deepest watercourse was above 50 meters while the width was thousands of meters. Continents and inds blended together in the river, flowing like a web. The river basin on both sides of the shore could extend to up to 100 kilometers. The water intercepted each other on the river basin shore, and there werekes everywhere. Strictly speaking, this port in Tuikano was considered built on Amazon River¡¯s basin shore.

    ¡°How is it possible that there are no motorboats cruising on such a big river?¡±

    The young people were shocked at thement that the native gave who only had a hard shell covering his private part. Although the native¡¯s view of the world was unrealistic, it was sharp.

    They looked at each other and instead of fighting back, they ran away quickly. It was wise to avoid arguments with local natives when one was traveling in such a tropical little country with barbaric customs. The young people became a little panicky after strolling along the shore. They were afraid that they were conned. Just when they were panicking, Tina pointed far towards the river and shouted all of a sudden in surprise, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Mr. Tuta?¡±

    The natives looked very simr to foreigners. However, the ck me tattoos on Tatu¡¯s face was very obvious. He was standing at the head of an enormous canoe that was 10 meters long. The wind blew on his face, but there was no expression on his stiff face at all. Nevertheless, he waved when he saw his employers.

    ¡°The natives here look weak, but they¡¯re actually so strong. Mr. Tatu¡¯s partners could row such a big canoe so fast, but there are only three of them¡­¡±

    ¡°My dear Shittu, could you shut up? Tatu¡¯s canoe is installed with propellers, didn¡¯t you see the wave on the water?¡± She looked at her boyfriend and said helplessly. Tuta¡¯s canoe arrived at the shore as they were chatting. He hopped off the canoe and took a good look at his employers and said in his straightforward English, ¡°All of your backpacks are too big, you can¡¯t take more than 10kg into the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Hey Mr. Tuta, I¡¯m a strong man, I go to the gym everyday¡­¡±

    ¡°Women have a higher tolerance than men. Most of you can stay two days in the jungle and your strength will be weaker than thedies around you. 10kg each, bring non-perishable, high-purity sweet food that has high calorie and some emergency medicine. You don¡¯t have to bring a sleeping bag and the rest since we will bring tents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my tolerance is okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Shittu, Mr. Tuta¡¯s the jungle expert. Follow what he says.¡± She removed her backpack and began packing her equipment. Seeing what she was doing, her partners began packing their backpacks, excluding Tina and Zhang Lisheng who did nothing. Tina only had two outdoor sleeping bags and emergency medicine in her backpack. She had nothing else in there, the sleeping bags were for her and Zhang Lisheng. The young man only had his wizard worm in his backpack, he had no more strength to carry other equipment.

    As the young people were done packing their bags, Tuta ordered one of his underlings to bring their packed bags to the little warehouse at the port they were at. He then began introducing the guides before entering the jungle. Surprisingly, he was detailed when he talked this time.

    ¡°Duta, he¡¯s very agile in the jungle. He can find even the smallest signs of ferocious beasts and venomous worms that were left behind. He¡¯s in charge of guiding the way and reconnaissance. Remember, you should never walk before him. Pujita, herbalist, he knows all of the edible nts in the jungle. He¡¯s the biggest guarantee for survival if idents happen. Wataruru, the best hunter of the Tata Tribe. He could kill tigers with poisonous blow darts. I, Tatu used to be the Tata team leader. I could find the safest route in the jungle. Of course, one could say that such a route doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Duta, Pujita, and Wataruru looked exactly the same to those young people. They could not tell them apart within a short period of time, but they nodded to show their acknowledgment anyway.

    ¡°What a perfect delegation,¡± Trishplimented and cut into the subject immediately. ¡°Mr. Tatu, I wonder if you¡¯ve asked around about my brother who was lost a few days ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me arrange the route, just follow my lead.¡± Tatu waved and hopped into the canoe as he turned around. Seeing that their leader hopped in, Duta, Pujita, and Wataruru hopped into the canoe in a quick manner. Noticing that, the young people could only follow the native guides and hopped into the big canoe carefully.

    Stepping into the canoe with both feet was like standing in a long, big bathtub. It was understandable for the young people to panic and lose their bnce in the beginning, shaking the canoe uncontrobly.

    ¡°Sit down, rx, and put both hands on the sides.¡± Tatu stood steadily on the head of the canoe that was high up and said while controlling the direction. Learning the tricks, Zhang Lisheng sat down immediately and realized that the sides were tall. All he could do was to lift both of his hands and grab both sides while his head was the only thing showing.

    Soon, the young people sat down one after another and the canoe became bnced again. Seeing that the canoe was bnced now, Tatu waved and signaled the departure. Wataruru who was at the back started the engine right away. ¡®Tutu¡­¡¯ As the engine started, not long after, it pushed the canoe away from the port and headed forward.

    At the same time the canoe departed, Tubalin sat at a single table by the window in Paradise Hotel¡¯s restaurant. He sipped on Tatetutu tea that looked like dirty water while watching the sunny weather out there. He said softly in joy, ¡°Those young people must¡¯ve departed now. One, two, three, four, five, six. Six exuberant and passionate young people. Oh yeah, there¡¯s a cold yellow-skinned monkey among them. But that shouldn¡¯t matter, everything should be fine as long as that Aryandy¡¯s there,¡± the old man happilyughed out loud as he spoke.

    Sitting in the modified canoe across the Amazon River bathing in the warm sun and refreshing river wind, the young people were happy and rxed. They were in the beginning journey with tropical rainforest views on both sides, indulging in the beautiful chirping of birds. Tina even shouted in excitement as if they were going on a field trip when a small animal with brown fur hopped into the water from the branch by the shore. It traveled across the river stepping on the river surface as if it had webbed feet. ¡°Look, look, there¡¯s a monkey running on water. I thought only insects have such ability, this is bizarre¡­¡±

    As Tina was speaking, there was rumbling in the water when a gray-scaled fish that had the height of a human, devoured the little animal that was walking across the water. However, the fish involved itself in a situation after it was done eating. In reality, the little animal was not running on water but on a long, hidden shrub in the water. After the gray-scaled fish ate the little animal, its huge head was stranded at the shrub in the water. It struggled with all of its might while its mouth did not stop opening and closing. Its sharp teeth that were showing were tearing the watergrass around.

    Although the watergrass in Amazon River was tough, a huge fish that had the height of a human which strength was hundreds of kilograms in the water, was soon breaking free from the watergrass¡¯ constraint. However, just when it was going to break free and regain its freedom, a yellow-spotted silhouette dashed towards the fish with a beautiful arc. Its great impact when itnded with its sharp ws mauled a few deep wounds on the fish¡¯s head that were showing on the surface.

    At that moment, the gray-scaled fish¡¯s brain juice that looked like white curd spilled from the wounds on its head. It began flopping madly which was futile, causing rumbles in the river water. It was a leopard with a beautiful form that attacked the fish. To a small-sized jungle leopard, hunting such a huge river fish waspletely luck. It was impossible for such a leopard to suppress its prey underwater with its real ability. Thus, it could only wait for the prey to lose its breath after the fatal hit.

 Chapter 89: A Flood Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 89: A Flood Disaster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The canoe traveled into a narrower river where Tatu¡¯s machete came in handy. He chopped the branches that were sticking out on both sides and were blocking their way in half. It began raining again out of nowhere, so the canoe began to collect water again. The heavy rain went on for two days and one night. It only stopped gradually when the canoe pulled over at a hidden abandoned port.

    The port was t, built on dirtnd ttened with huge nks. They were made of tough and sturdy woodl. The ground had nks arranged neatly as if they were mounted, water could not even get into the gap between two nks. It was bizarre for such a port to appear out of nowhere in such a dense jungle. Tina could not help but ask after getting off the canoe, ¡°Mr. Tatu, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a port in the Amazon jungle. Who built this?¡±

    ¡°The Duturus did. There are up to 100 of these fishing ports in Tatetutu jungles. The fishing boats parked at these ports could feed up to tens of thousands of people. However, the tribes disappeared now. Everyone left, and went to the city so these ports are abandoned,¡± Tatu anchored the canoe tight on a thick log at the port as he replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you barbarians¡­ I mean Tatetutu people would be able to build such a port,¡± Tina saw a tall wooden pole erected close to where the canoe parked. It was magical that there were a few stone te pulleys that were tied together with tree bark. She eximed in admiration, ¡°This looks like a pulley system, your ancestors are so smart¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that our Tatetutu ancestors used but mechanisms our fathers used thirty to forty years ago. Miss, us Tatetutu people used pulleys to dehydrate our fish products. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of when you civilized people had invented aircraft during that time,¡± Tuta gestured to his underlings and walked out of the port into the dense jungle.

    Tina was stuck. She opened her mouth but she was speechless. She could only follow by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side quietly and walked behind the guides deep into the jungle.

    The light became dim as they went into the dense jungle. The young people¡¯s eyes only adapted to the environment after a while as they saw many blurry shadows around them. Their footsteps became much slower. Apart from the noise that went ¡®kacha¡­¡¯ when they stepped onto the wet, muddynd in the quiet jungle, there were insects and little animals¡¯ noise that went ¡®shh¡­¡¯. There were twigs being broken under their feet asionally. From time to time, Tatu would stop walking to observe around closely. He would only proceed with their journey after making sure it was safe.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to walk even five kilometers with such speed, we might never get to our destination for the rest of our lives,¡± Walter who thought his legs were going to break from the soreness said all of a sudden in irritation, not sure how long they had been walking. It was his first timeining ever since they entered the Amazon. It seemed like the most outstanding young man of New York Fordham High School had worn off his tolerance.

    ¡°We¡¯re not taking a stroll in the city.¡± Tatu who walked in the middle of the group said in an awful manner, ¡°You might walk straight into a giant boa¡¯s stomach if you walked too fast.¡±

    Suddenly, the native herbalist Pujita who walked with Tatu went ¡®ohoh¡­¡¯ in excitement as Tatu was still speaking. He ran agilely towards a huge piece of deadwood and took out a steel shovel to dig out a few tiny nts with dazzling blue patterned leaves.

    Seeing Pujita harvest the tiny nts with dazzling leaves while brushing dried animal feces he brought with him, Tatu looked at Walter while smirking, ¡°Huh, I¡¯ve never expected you to be lucky. You justined that we were walking too slow, but thanks to you we can elerate now. Remember to notin that we¡¯re going too fast and that it¡¯s hurting your bonester.¡±

    He had been walking in front of the group when he spoke. He ran to Pujita quickly as if he was a specter and took over the nt with faint smokeing out of it. He walked around the group in light steps, getting the stinky smoke on everybody¡¯s bodies. He flicked his arm and ran to the front of the group and elerated.

    ¡°With a Tub nt¡¯s smoke that is brushed with tiger¡¯s feces, normal venomous worms and beasts would avoid us. Quick, follow my steps.¡± Seeing that Duta was getting away, Tuta said that and ran forward following Duta¡¯s footprints.

    The young people were stunned for a moment and they could do nothing but elerate and ran in the jungle while staggering. A Tub nt could burn for approximately 40 minutes. They would burn one, then rest for about ten minutes and burn another one again. The cycle of one nt wouldst for approximately an hour. It happened to be lunchtime when Pujita was done burning all four Tub nts that he plucked.

    When they could finally stop running, they were resting and panting under a tree, some leaning and some sitting. The young people had squeezed all of their strength by then. In reality, it was impossible for them to run for such a long time if they were not in such a dangerous ce like the Amazon.

    ¡°It seems like all of you have more strength than I imagined, our journey will be much easierter on.¡± It was the first time Tuta spoke in a gentle tone, looking at the young people who were sitting on mud and could not even move a finger. ¡°Take a rest, Duta will prepare the water. After eating, I¡¯ll get Pujita to get you guys some herbs¡­¡±

    A strange rumbling noise came from far away when he was still speaking. Tuta¡¯s face became stiff at the moment and shouted in shock, ¡°Why are there floods in such a season! Duta, get on the tree and see if it¡¯s¡­¡±

    A rumbling flood came flushing into the dense jungle and drowned Tuta¡¯s raging scream. It wrapped around his body and proceeded to rumble far away. Facing the natural disaster that came out of nowhere, the natives were like babies no matter how familiar they were with the jungle. In reality, ordinary people¡¯s strength aside, even people with supernatural power would look small in such a situation.

    Zhang Lisheng who was panting and sitting with Tina by the tree ditched everything and began chanting witchcraft incantation when he saw Tuta¡¯s panicked expression. Unfortunately, Ind Dragon who was hiding broke many trees when it was flushed in the dense jungle. The flood that came out of nowhere wrapped Zhang Lisheng within. He drank a few mouthfuls of disgusting muddy water while he was drowning and floating in the water. He tried his best to float on the water to summon his wizard worm with all his might. Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng was helpless in the flood that came with great impact. He fell unconscious after a moment of struggle. He was being flushed away, following the water blindly with no direction.

    The rumbling flood went on in the jungle for a long time. It had finally stopped and faded slowly after defacing a big part of Amazon River¡¯s shores. It was a great mess after the flood faded. Zhang Lisheng whose body was curled up in the water leaned on a big, uprooted tree. He was unconscious for a long time.

    Suddenly, a patch of mud not far away moved. Tina who was filled with mud panted in panic and sat up immediately. She was stunned for a long time, her head started to work after she replenished sufficient oxygen in her body. She got up slowly and looked around the messy jungle in panic. She was stunned for a while before she began to shriek, ¡°Trish, She, Zhang Lisheng, Mr. Tatu, where are you guys? Is anyone there? Please answer me, please¡­¡±

    There was no response after she shouted for a few times. Tina became more and more panicked, ¡°Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, how could there be a flood in a jungle out of nowhere? Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, Tina, is that you?¡± A choppydy¡¯s voice came from far away all of a sudden.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Trish, Trish my dear, is that you?¡± Tina heard that and ran towards the direction the voice wasing from in surprise. She saw Trish who was getting up from the ground slowly who was covered in a bunch of lush green branches. They were calmer now since the twodies met and began looking for their friends who were missing. Very soon, they found Zhang Lisheng who was lying by the tree after walking around.

    Tina was shocked and ran to him immediately noticing that the young man was not moving. She began doing CPR to him without thinking twice after testing his breath. Meanwhile, Trish kneeled on the ground and began pressing on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chest. As Tina blew fresh air into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tummy one after another while Trish pushed it out, the young man¡¯s eyelids started to move slowly. Eventually, he coughed hard and spat a few mouthfuls of murky water. He began gasping for air intensely.

    Tina sighed from relief seeing that they saved Zhang Lisheng. She then sat beside him. Just when Trish was about to speak to Zhang Lisheng seeing Tina¡¯s condition, she saw the skinny young man¡¯s body who was lying there spun out of nowhere and staggered far away without even opening his eyes. A huge toad hopped out of his backpack at the same time. The toad opened its mouth wide and breathed in a sea of air. Within a few seconds, its body expanded like a balloon to the size of a medium-sized bus and protected Zhang Lisheng under its belly.

    At that moment, the young man opened his eyes slowly while looking around expressionlessly. Trish was speechless from shock at that time. She grabbed her backpack and put it in front of her by instinct. There was a bible that she had for a long time in his backpack, it was a gift the girl received when she was born. To a devoted Catholic, the Bible was something that could undoubtedly defend all evil.

    ¡°Calm down Lisheng, it¡¯s me and Trish. It¡¯s us,¡± Tina was stunned when she saw Mountoad¡¯s appearance but she shouted that with her husky voiceter on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope I didn¡¯t scare you guys,¡± Zhang Lisheng crawled out below Mountoad¡¯s belly after checking his surrounding and said with his deep voice.

    ¡°Do you think we wouldn¡¯t be scared seeing a toad that¡¯s as big as a truck all of a sudden?¡± It was clear that Tina was relieved seeing that Zhang Lisheng regained his rationality, ¡°Lisheng, it seems like not only do you have a giant centipede that could kill a leopard but you have a¡­ an¡­ an auspicious toy that could transform its body to arge extent.¡±

    Everything seemed calm and peaceful now after they were washed away by the flood in the Amazon jungle to god-knows how far. However, the current situation was gravely terrible. Zhang Lisheng took out the GPS device from his backpack without saying anything. Realizing it was no longer showing the location, he sighed and said, ¡°Its name is Mountoad. Wait for me here, I¡¯m getting my other auspicious toy so that we¡¯ll be safer.¡± Clearly, he did not have any n to hide it any longer due to the terrible circumstances.

 Chapter 90: A Disastrous Flood

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Disastrous Flood</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The canoe traveled into a narrower river where Tatu¡¯s machete came in handy. He chopped the branches that were sticking out on both sides and were blocking their way in half. It began raining again out of nowhere, so the canoe began to collect water again. The heavy rain went on for two days and one night. It only stopped gradually when the canoe pulled over at a hidden abandoned port.

    The port was t, built on dirtnd ttened with huge nks. They were made of tough and sturdy woodl. The ground had nks arranged neatly as if they were mounted, water could not even get into the gap between two nks. It was bizarre for such a port to appear out of nowhere in such a dense jungle. Tina could not help but ask after getting off the canoe, ¡°Mr. Tatu, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a port in the Amazon jungle. Who built this?¡±

    ¡°The Duturus did. There are up to 100 of these fishing ports in Tatetutu jungles. The fishing boats parked at these ports could feed up to tens of thousands of people. However, the tribes disappeared now. Everyone left, and went to the city so these ports are abandoned,¡± Tatu anchored the canoe tight on a thick log at the port as he replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you barbarians¡­ I mean Tatetutu people would be able to build such a port,¡± Tina saw a tall wooden pole erected close to where the canoe parked. It was magical that there were a few stone te pulleys that were tied together with tree bark. She eximed in admiration, ¡°This looks like a pulley system, your ancestors are so smart¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that our Tatetutu ancestors used but mechanisms our fathers used thirty to forty years ago. Miss, us Tatetutu people used pulleys to dehydrate our fish products. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of when you civilized people had invented aircraft during that time,¡± Tuta gestured to his underlings and walked out of the port into the dense jungle.

    Tina was stuck. She opened her mouth but she was speechless. She could only follow by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side quietly and walked behind the guides deep into the jungle.

    The light became dim as they went into the dense jungle. The young people¡¯s eyes only adapted to the environment after a while as they saw many blurry shadows around them. Their footsteps became much slower. Apart from the noise that went ¡®kacha¡­¡¯ when they stepped onto the wet, muddynd in the quiet jungle, there were insects and little animals¡¯ noise that went ¡®shh¡­¡¯. There were twigs being broken under their feet asionally. From time to time, Tatu would stop walking to observe around closely. He would only proceed with their journey after making sure it was safe.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to walk even five kilometers with such speed, we might never get to our destination for the rest of our lives,¡± Walter who thought his legs were going to break from the soreness said all of a sudden in irritation, not sure how long they had been walking. It was his first timeining ever since they entered the Amazon. It seemed like the most outstanding young man of New York Fordham High School had worn off his tolerance.

    ¡°We¡¯re not taking a stroll in the city.¡± Tatu who walked in the middle of the group said in an awful manner, ¡°You might walk straight into a giant boa¡¯s stomach if you walked too fast.¡±

    Suddenly, the native herbalist Pujita who walked with Tatu went ¡®ohoh¡­¡¯ in excitement as Tatu was still speaking. He ran agilely towards a huge piece of deadwood and took out a steel shovel to dig out a few tiny nts with dazzling blue patterned leaves.

    Seeing Pujita harvest the tiny nts with dazzling leaves while brushing dried animal feces he brought with him, Tatu looked at Walter while smirking, ¡°Huh, I¡¯ve never expected you to be lucky. You justined that we were walking too slow, but thanks to you we can elerate now. Remember to notin that we¡¯re going too fast and that it¡¯s hurting your bonester.¡±

    He had been walking in front of the group when he spoke. He ran to Pujita quickly as if he was a specter and took over the nt with faint smokeing out of it. He walked around the group in light steps, getting the stinky smoke on everybody¡¯s bodies. He flicked his arm and ran to the front of the group and elerated.

    ¡°With a Tub nt¡¯s smoke that is brushed with tiger¡¯s feces, normal venomous worms and beasts would avoid us. Quick, follow my steps.¡± Seeing that Duta was getting away, Tuta said that and ran forward following Duta¡¯s footprints.

    The young people were stunned for a moment and they could do nothing but elerate and ran in the jungle while staggering. A Tub nt could burn for approximately 40 minutes. They would burn one, then rest for about ten minutes and burn another one again. The cycle of one nt wouldst for approximately an hour. It happened to be lunchtime when Pujita was done burning all four Tub nts that he plucked.

    When they could finally stop running, they were resting and panting under a tree, some leaning and some sitting. The young people had squeezed all of their strength by then. In reality, it was impossible for them to run for such a long time if they were not in such a dangerous ce like the Amazon.

    ¡°It seems like all of you have more strength than I imagined, our journey will be much easierter on.¡± It was the first time Tuta spoke in a gentle tone, looking at the young people who were sitting on mud and could not even move a finger. ¡°Take a rest, Duta will prepare the water. After eating, I¡¯ll get Pujita to get you guys some herbs¡­¡±

    A strange rumbling noise came from far away when he was still speaking. Tuta¡¯s face became stiff at the moment and shouted in shock, ¡°Why are there floods in such a season! Duta, get on the tree and see if it¡¯s¡­¡±

    A rumbling flood came flushing into the dense jungle and drowned Tuta¡¯s raging scream. It wrapped around his body and proceeded to rumble far away. Facing the natural disaster that came out of nowhere, the natives were like babies no matter how familiar they were with the jungle. In reality, ordinary people¡¯s strength aside, even people with supernatural power would look small in such a situation.

    Zhang Lisheng who was panting and sitting with Tina by the tree ditched everything and began chanting witchcraft incantation when he saw Tuta¡¯s panicked expression. Unfortunately, Ind Dragon who was hiding broke many trees when it was flushed in the dense jungle. The flood that came out of nowhere wrapped Zhang Lisheng within. He drank a few mouthfuls of disgusting muddy water while he was drowning and floating in the water. He tried his best to float on the water to summon his wizard worm with all his might. Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng was helpless in the flood that came with great impact. He fell unconscious after a moment of struggle. He was being flushed away, following the water blindly with no direction.

    The rumbling flood went on in the jungle for a long time. It had finally stopped and faded slowly after defacing a big part of Amazon River¡¯s shores. It was a great mess after the flood faded. Zhang Lisheng whose body was curled up in the water leaned on a big, uprooted tree. He was unconscious for a long time.

    Suddenly, a patch of mud not far away moved. Tina who was filled with mud panted in panic and sat up immediately. She was stunned for a long time, her head started to work after she replenished sufficient oxygen in her body. She got up slowly and looked around the messy jungle in panic. She was stunned for a while before she began to shriek, ¡°Trish, She, Zhang Lisheng, Mr. Tatu, where are you guys? Is anyone there? Please answer me, please¡­¡±

    There was no response after she shouted for a few times. Tina became more and more panicked, ¡°Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, how could there be a flood in a jungle out of nowhere? Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, Tina, is that you?¡± A choppydy¡¯s voice came from far away all of a sudden.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Trish, Trish my dear, is that you?¡± Tina heard that and ran towards the direction the voice wasing from in surprise. She saw Trish who was getting up from the ground slowly who was covered in a bunch of lush green branches. They were calmer now since the twodies met and began looking for their friends who were missing. Very soon, they found Zhang Lisheng who was lying by the tree after walking around.

    Tina was shocked and ran to him immediately noticing that the young man was not moving. She began doing CPR to him without thinking twice after testing his breath. Meanwhile, Trish kneeled on the ground and began pressing on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chest. As Tina blew fresh air into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tummy one after another while Trish pushed it out, the young man¡¯s eyelids started to move slowly. Eventually, he coughed hard and spat a few mouthfuls of murky water. He began gasping for air intensely.

    Tina sighed from relief seeing that they saved Zhang Lisheng. She then sat beside him. Just when Trish was about to speak to Zhang Lisheng seeing Tina¡¯s condition, she saw the skinny young man¡¯s body who was lying there spun out of nowhere and staggered far away without even opening his eyes. A huge toad hopped out of his backpack at the same time. The toad opened its mouth wide and breathed in a sea of air. Within a few seconds, its body expanded like a balloon to the size of a medium-sized bus and protected Zhang Lisheng under its belly.

    At that moment, the young man opened his eyes slowly while looking around expressionlessly. Trish was speechless from shock at that time. She grabbed her backpack and put it in front of her by instinct. There was a bible that she had for a long time in his backpack, it was a gift the girl received when she was born. To a devoted Catholic, the Bible was something that could undoubtedly defend all evil.

    ¡°Calm down Lisheng, it¡¯s me and Trish. It¡¯s us,¡± Tina was stunned when she saw Mountoad¡¯s appearance but she shouted that with her husky voiceter on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope I didn¡¯t scare you guys,¡± Zhang Lisheng crawled out below Mountoad¡¯s belly after checking his surrounding and said with his deep voice.

    ¡°Do you think we wouldn¡¯t be scared seeing a toad that¡¯s as big as a truck all of a sudden?¡± It was clear that Tina was relieved seeing that Zhang Lisheng regained his rationality, ¡°Lisheng, it seems like not only do you have a giant centipede that could kill a leopard but you have a¡­ an¡­ an auspicious toy that could transform its body to arge extent.¡±

    Everything seemed calm and peaceful now after they were washed away by the flood in the Amazon jungle to god-knows how far. However, the current situation was gravely terrible. Zhang Lisheng took out the GPS device from his backpack without saying anything. Realizing it was no longer showing the location, he sighed and said, ¡°Its name is Mountoad. Wait for me here, I¡¯m getting my other auspicious toy so that we¡¯ll be safer.¡± Clearly, he did not have any n to hide it any longer due to the terrible circumstances.

 Chapter 91: Accidents One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 91: idents One After Another</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing what Zhang Lisheng said, Tina said after a moment of being stunned, ¡°That must be the protection that you told me about on the ne. Double protection huh, seems like dragging you here to the Amazon¡¯s a wise choice.¡±

    Trish was looking more and more terrible hearing Tina and Zhang Lisheng saying things that she could not understand. Noticing that her close friend next to her looking off, Tina turned her head immediately andforted her. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, began chanting witchcraft incantation to summon Ind Dragon.

    However, he looked even more terrible than Trish a whileter, and mumbled to himself, ¡°Ind Dragon encountered some powerful enemy and can¡¯t sense me summoning it. That¡¯s strange, how is that possible that the Amazon would have such a ferocious animal¡­¡±

    Tina asked seeing the change in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, something minor happened. We might need to take a look somewhere in the jungle,¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and replied calmly.

    Wizard worm was just a wizard¡¯s tool. Though precious, losing it would not destroy his foundation. However, in this vast, dense jungle, losing Ind Dragon that could carry over ten people gliding on top of trees was a loss that could not be remedied. The young man could only choose to take the risk.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Tina nodded without objecting, ¡°But we should see if the rest are around before we leave.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng said after shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle the three of us could meet after such a catastrophic flood,¡± However, he decided to look around with Tina who was afraid but interested in Mountoad and Trish who had calmed down but had her guard up. The three¡¯s effort was to no avail, they were tired and hungry. They then sat on a random fallen stump and began eating.

    After eating an energy bar, Tina munched on a disinfection tablet and drank the water with her hands from a tiny pit next to her foot. She said in concern after filling her stomach a little, ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t find She and the rest, are they going to be alright?¡±

    Nobody could answer such a spective question. Trish held a piece of chocte that she had just opened and could not eat it. She began sobbing in guilt because if something were to happen to her friends her stubbornness would undoubtedly be the reason why. Tinaforted Trish immediately, the two girls sobbed together while hugging under a tree in the dense jungle.

    Zhang Lisheng was rather clueless where did thedies¡¯ emotione from, all that he could do was to wait helplessly. The girls clearly felt better after crying for a while, Tina said after wiping off her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry Trish, She and the rest will be fine. We should depart now.¡±

    Trish nodded and drew a cross on her chest, she looked tough now.

    ¡°Follow by my side, Mountoad will protect you guys,¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and began to chant witchcraft incantation. He controlled Mountoad to release the air inside of its body entirely. Its body that had shrunk began hopping everywhere into the dense jungle filled with muddy water. The witchcraft incantation scared all of the insects away in the jungle. There would asionally appear ferocious beasts that were impervious to the obvious situation. Whether they had the intention to attack or not, they were eaten by Mountoad which body expanded with its enormous tongue.

    ¡°This is definitely an ability only demons possess, it¡¯s terrifying¡­¡± Trish who saw Mountoad which body was expanding and shrinking eating a slender bobcat with dull fur with her own eyes for the first time could not help but mumble while holding her bible tight.

    ¡°Trish, Mountoad¡¯s just a mutated creature cultivated through Chinese secret method, it¡¯s definitely not some demon.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe what you said?¡± Trish looked at Zhang Lisheng in an odd way.

    ¡°Of course you would, Tina does too¡­ nevermind, no matter what you think Mountoad is, just don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Tina promised that on behalf of you.¡±

    ¡°Tina didn¡¯t promise that she would let you show such a giant toad to me¡­ Oh my god, it was just a chimpanzee. This is too cruel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too cruel. An over two-meter tall chimpanzee that weighs more than 150kg would only crash our heads when it attacks. Why must I get Mountoad to eat it, am I right?¡±

    Trish was stuck at the moment, she spoke softly after a moment of silence, ¡°But it didn¡¯t attack us¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think we have the chance to attack it when it attacks us first? We¡¯re risking our lives in the Amazon now, our only goal is to live. Trish, instead of worrying whether the chimpanzee should die, why don¡¯t you put your concern in whether you would be able to walk out of this jungle.¡±

    ¡°Hey Lisheng, what you said might make sense but to a gentleman like you, talking to girls with such a tone is a little too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not some gentleman Tina¡­¡±

    ¡°You are, you are a gentleman no matter how you deny it. If you¡¯re not, you won¡¯t be walking in the Amazon jungle now, Trish and I wouldn¡¯t have survived until now,¡± Tina said firmly. Zhang Lisheng was stunned and smiled subtly. He sensed where his Ind Dragon was in the jungle quietly and began walking faster without saying anything.

    The three of them traveled across the jungle in silence. Trish spoke all of the sudden, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lisheng, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you earlier. Tina¡¯s right, it proves that you¡¯re a good man who loves lending a helping hand since you came all the way to Amazon to help me with such passion, given the fact that you know how scary an ancient jungle is more than we do. Although I don¡¯t agree with the ability you have, I¡¯m swearing with my baptismal name Joanna to the Trinity (the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit) that I¡¯ll never reveal the secret of you being a wizard.¡±

    ¡°Alright Lisheng, Trish has apologized. Can we walk slower now? What the hell, you looked like you were dying when Mr. Tuta was leading the way but you¡¯re running when you¡¯re leading.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng remained silent but he slowed down. Just like that, the three of them walked in the jungle until the sky turned dark. Finally, they rested by a pool since they were exhausted. The pool in an empty jungle was usually the most dangerous zone. However, it became a rtively safe camping ground after Mountoad cleared the ce. At least it gave them a good view of their surroundings so that they could have two to three seconds of buffer time before they were attacked.

    After settling down and had their tummy filled with some high-calorie foods, Zhang Lisheng controlled Mountoad to get piles of branches using its enormous tongue and made a bonfire. With the fire¡¯s warmth and sense of security, Tina and Trish looked much better with fire shining on their faces.

    ¡°Tina, Trish, I¡¯ll stay up and watch through the night. You guys dry your undergarments and go to sleep in your sleeping bags. We still have a long journey tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s better if we take turns in watching through the night. You need to¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t control Mountoad so you guys watching through the night is meaningless at all. Moreover, I have a unique way of regaining my strength,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around while his back faced the bonfire and said, ¡°Stop arguing with me, follow what I said. Safety is our priority, go to sleep after you guys are done drying yourselves.¡±

    Thedies whose bodies were soaked in the canoe had no choice when there was a burning bonfire. Looking at Zhang Lisheng whose back was facing them, Tina hesitated and took off her jacket and her undergarment clumsily and began drying her clothes while being naked.

    It should have been a seductive and beautiful scene but white people were born with a strong odor. Given that they had not washed themselves without taking off their clothes for three days and two nights, their customized travel undergarment absorbed the sweat from their body. Very soon, a pungent, odd smell came as soon as it was dried by the fire.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose was triggered by the odd smell. ¡®Achoo, achoo¡­¡¯, he sneezed for a couple of times consecutively. Tina¡¯s cheeks flushed from being shy and exined pretending to be overbearing, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered for three days and I¡¯m in such a terrible jungle¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, Tina. Go to sleep when you¡¯re done drying your clothes.¡±

    Tina stopped talking but she did not look any better while she quickly dried her clothes and body. Trish who was sitting aside realized that Zhang Lisheng did not seem to be peeking at all, she could not help but take off her clothes and began to dry them.

    The air around the bonfire was getting unbearable. Zhang Lisheng tolerated the awful smell for over ten minutes and heard them speaking behind him, ¡°We¡¯re done drying ourselves,e dry yourself too Lisheng.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was relieved and turned around, by then the two girls had snuggled into their sleeping bags in their pajamas. He did not remove his clothes, all he did was to sit closer to the bonfire, ¡°The clothes I¡¯m wearing will dry naturally given that I¡¯m sitting here for the entire night. Go to sleep, stop thinking so much. Very soon we will return to Tuikano after I found Ind Dragon. Even if I couldn¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll find ways to bring you guys back in one piece.¡±

    Hearing the skinny young man before her giving his promise while looking serious, Tina got out of the sleeping bag all of the sudden and kissed Zhang Lisheng. She then said, ¡°You know what Lisheng, although your words are hard and sometimes cruel, you¡¯re really the best friend of the opposite sex that I¡¯ve ever met. Good night, my dear gentleman.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks were flushing and said after a moment of being stunned, ¡°Tina, if there¡¯s no such weird odor on your body, I would¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up Zhang Lisheng, Trish and I are sleeping. Shut up,¡± Tina got back into the sleeping bag as she spoke and said goodnight to Trish. The twodies closed their eyes and fell asleep slowly. In the jungle with noisy chirpingte at night, Zhang Lisheng sat by the bonfire looking like he was thinking. He would unconsciously add branches beside him into the fire asionally.

    He was annoyed that Ind Dragon that was washed away by the flood was stuck with some mysterious creature. He could not figure out what kind of ferocious beast here on earth could threaten a wizard worm that was over 15 meters long, extremely agile with sharp ws, sharp teeth and a powerful tail that was like a steel whip with the ability to travel in the air freely.

    He removed the colorful jelly gem from his wrist without him noticing while frowning. He tied it around his finger and began chanting witchcraft incantation to sense Ind Dragon¡¯s whereabouts. Suddenly, he realized that Ind Dragon could now respond to his summons. It was dashing towards Zhang Lisheng with the control of witchcraft incantation.

 Chapter 92: Killing and The Wizard Wormâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 92: Killing and The Wizard Worm¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng felt an odd throbbing in him all of a sudden. He had goosebumps on his back. He shuddered, he thought to himself with changing expressions on his face. He stood up all of a sudden and walked to the pool in big steps. He woke up Tina and Trish who were sleeping. It would be ridiculous if the two girls were in deep sleep in the Amazon jungle. ¡®Ahh¡¯ Trish screamed just when Zhang Lisheng shook her sleeping bag, she woke up because of fear, then screamed while holding her arms before her chest, ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hide in the pool with Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng said without exining further.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hide in the pool, quick,¡± Zhang Lisheng urged and began chanting witchcraft incantation to expand Mountoad¡¯s body to its peak. It then blindly spat a powerful cyclone far away into the dense jungle. The cyclone spread out at a speed which surpassed the sound barrier. A sharp ¡®bang¡¯ came when arge piece ofnd was destroyed with trees being broken.

    A hurt wild beast¡¯s roar came from the dark jungle after the loud thud came. Zhang Lisheng was relieved to hear that, while looking grim he spat a mouthful of ck blood towards the direction where the roar came from. He shouted a Mandarin word that meant ¡®assemble¡¯. The two girls behind him who got out of their sleeping bags put on their jacket immediately. They hesitated but, they still hid in the pool following Zhang Lisheng¡¯s order.

    The pool was seven to eight meters deep, Mountoad had eaten all of the water boas and venomous worms living inside the pool since the beginning. However, the wizard worm could do nothing to the cold water temperature. It was a great choice to be camping in a sleeping bag by a chilly pool and a bonfire at the shore. However, the twodies soon felt the coldness as soon as they soaked themselves in the pool. They had goosebumps, their fingers holding onto the shore were bing weak from the coldness.

    Tina¡¯s head was the only thing showing as her body soaked in the water. By the bonfire, Tina looked at Zhang Lisheng who was standing not far away from them with his back facing them and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lisheng? It¡¯s too cold in the water¡­¡±

    Buzzing noise interrupted herint. Subsequently, with the help of the fire, the girl saw flying bugs all over the sky while crawling insects gathered into a ck fog rushing from the jungle.

    ¡°Sh*t, sh*t, Lisheng run¡­¡± Tina was stunned at the moment as she supported her body to get up using both her arms holding onto the shore. She got out of the pool and grabbed a big branch that was burning in the fire with her hand filled with wet mud. She shouted as she ran to Zhang Lisheng while waving her hand, ¡°Quick, quick¡­¡±

    The sea of bugs halted automatically when they got close to Zhang Lisheng. He turned his head to look at Tina who was dumbstruck and said calmly, ¡°Go back into the water Tina, it might be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a Chinese Lord of the Flies believer. No, you¡­ you should be it¡¯s descendent since you possess such ability!¡± Tina was stunned for a long time and mumbled as if she did not hear what the young man said. The Lord of the Flies or Beelzebub was named the representation of the devil in the bible. In English, it had the meaning of the lord of filth and ugly soul.

    Hearing what Tina said, Zhang Lisheng turned his head and looked expressively at Tina who was dragging a burning branch in her hand, ¡°Tina, indeed, I inherited the Chinese ancient spirit¡¯s bloodline but it¡¯s definitely not the devil. Ind Dragon wille back to me in a while. I had a bad feeling that the monster that¡¯s bugging it woulde as well. Go hide in the water quickly.¡±

    Tina nodded looking lost and hopped into the pool immediately. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, began chanting witchcraft incantation that went ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ continuously as the fire was burning. The fire was shaking, giving a blurry image of the young man¡¯s back. Not knowing how long had passed, the bonfire became weak from its intense burning. It was going out gradually.

    Suddenly, lightning struck through the dark sky and heavy rain came subsequently. The veryst embers of the bonfire were put outpletely, the area around the pool fell intoplete darkness. The ordinary flying bugs Zhang Lisheng summoned with witchcraft incantation were washed onto the ground. They pped their wings hard but it was futile in the rain, they were waiting for death toe.

    ¡®Bang¡­¡¯ The thundering from the first lightning had just spread across the rainforest, the second lightning struck from the sky next. Under the flickering light, a ck-scaled giant lizard which limbs were torn while dark holes filled its entire body showed itself faintly in the heavy rain. It dashed through a huge tree deep in the jungle towards Zhang Lisheng. There was a strange animal behind the giant lizard whose body was over one meter long with four wings that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. Its wings were over three meters long when they were fully opened, it had a hollow spike on its mouth and tail that looked like steel rods. It looked like a ho that was expanded thousands of folds bigger, it followed closely behind the giant lizard.

    Seeing that the giant lizard wasing at him, Zhang Lisheng did not have the time to dodge. All that he did was to control Mountoad next to him to expand its body to its peak. The second thunder came after the lighting, the wizard worm¡¯s body turned into a shadow and vanished when it was about to smash onto the young man, Zhang Lisheng would probably turn into a meatloaf if the giant lizard did smash into him. The strange ho that was hiding behind it waspletely revealed.

    At the moment, Mountoad released all of the air it had in his body all at once. The air turned into a spiral flow that could tear the sky apart, hitting the strange ho¡¯s wings on one side since it had nowhere to hide in mid-air. Its wings were torn apart. After losing two wings from the sudden attack, the strange ho crashed onto the muddy ground without having the ability to control its body. It glided tens of meters away and brushed by Zhang Lisheng just inches away. He had muddy water all over his face. Later on, it pped its perfect wings on the other side with all of its might and began flying again.

    However, its other wing was broken in half when it was just less than three to four meters away from the ground. Subsequently, Ind Dragon which was severely injured showed itself in the air. Its sharp front ws held onto the strange ho¡¯s body and pushed it onto the muddy ground.

    ¡®Wuwu¡­¡¯, a humming sound came from the injured strange ho¡¯s hollowed spikes on its mouth and tail at the same time. They then poked hard into Ind Dragon¡¯s body. Colorless blood and body fluid were drawn out of Ind Dragon¡¯s body. At the same time, the tiny insects Zhang Lisheng were controlling began to crawl onto the strange ho¡¯s body. Soon, they formed a ck sphere made of hundreds of millions of tiny insects that were constantly moving.

    At that moment, Mountoad expanded its body again and spat another spiral flow at the strange ho. It tore the half side of the wings the strange ho were left with into pieces. It was meaningless for the strange ho to struggle any longer. A while after it smashed onto the muddy ground, Mountoad was tearing its body apart in pieces with its enormous tongue. It had lost its strength to fight backpletely, the two wizard worms devoured it entirely together with the sphere of insects.

    After they shared the strange ho, there was new flesh slowly growing out of Ind Dragon¡¯s wounds. Very soon, it turned back to how it looked like. Zhang Lisheng could not help but felt relieved seeing that his wizard worm had healed. However, he noticed that Ind Dragon would a release deep and soft hissing sound on its own since it was healed. Its long tail was getting thicker and eventually, it divided into three segments with a poisonous hooked sting at the tip like a scorpion.

    At the same time, Mountoad which body was filled with toad skin had countless hollowed spikes growing out of its back like a porcupine. Zhang Lisheng was stunned to see the two wizard worms¡¯ transformation. He tried controlling Mountoad to expand its body. To his surprise, Mountoad did not open its mouth this time. Instead, the spikes on its body stood up and an ear-piercing ¡®tss¡¯ sound went off. Its body expanded immediately and it spat a mouthful of breath after opening its dark mouth. It broke a huge tree far away.

    After exhaling, the spikes on Mountoad¡¯s body had the hissing sound again when its body was about to shrink. It halted its body from shrinking and let out another round of cyclone flow again. After controlling Mountoad to release cyclones for three to four times continuously, Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to turn invisible and dashed towards the dense jungle.

    It did not create amotion that was as big as Mountoad whereby it looked like it wasunching a cannon. Ind Dragon¡¯s attack was fast and powerful as usual. What was new was that its scorpion-like hooked tail of three segments turned three huge trees into deadwood in a short few seconds when they stung the trees.

    The two wizard worms¡¯ transformation made Zhang Lisheng forgot about the joy of killing the strange ho. He mumbled after being stunned for a long time, ¡°There was a lizard during ancient times with scales on its body and nine tails that looked like a scorpion¡¯s hooked tail below its body. It was silent when it crawled, the tails would kill things and humans wherever it attacked¡­ But the wizard worm turned into an ancient creature after eating a big ho without witchcraft incantation cultivation¡­ How¡­ How is that possible¡­ but it has spikes on both its head and tail and it¡¯s even bigger than a vulture, is that still a ho?! No matter how mutated it is, how is it possible that the oxygen content in the air managed to evolve such an insect¡­¡±

    The nine-tailed lizard Zhang Lisheng described was the recording of an ancient strange insect called the variegated racerunner in the ancient book What the Master Would Not Discuss. Ever since Ind Dragon¡¯s form changed, apart from its three-segment tail, it seemed exactly the same as the variegated racerunner.

    As he was mumbling to himself and thinking hard that came to no conclusion, there was a soft call of distressing from far away all of the sudden, ¡°Lisheng, we really can¡¯t take it any longer¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng snapped out of his thoughts from the shock, he had just recalled that Tina and Trish had been soaking in the pool for an hour now. He stepped on the muddy water and ran to the pool carefully. He pulled out the twodies whose lips had now turned purple strenuously. Noticing that the girls were still shaking after getting them out of the pool, Zhang Lisheng knew the girls would be ill if they went on like this.

    All of the tents were with the guides, there had nothing to hide from the rain. It would be best if they had the choice to not hide under a tree in such a storm. Zhang Lisheng thought about it and controlled Ind Dragon to run lightly to the pool, stood straight and shielded the three of them from the heavy rain.

    Under Ind Dragon¡¯s tummy, he controlled Mountoad to grab dry branches from the dense jungle with its enormous mouth. He picked out pine tree branches with the most resin and shook off the tiny amount of pungent wizard worm saliva then began making a bonfire with some equipment. Ind Dragon had a slender body, Zhang Lisheng vacated the driest part after making the bonfire, ¡°Tina, sit here. Trish, sit opposite to Tina and warm your body.¡±

 Chapter 93: Lost

    <h4>Chapter 93: Lost</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hiding from the rain under the giant lizard¡¯s slender body that asionally vanished, the two girls could no longer think from having their brain frozen in the chilly pool water earlier. It seemed to them that the strange things that were happening around them were nothing out of the ordinary. They removed the jacket that they were wearing while shaking and gotten close to the warm fire. Soon, the was rosiness on their faces went back.

    Seeing the girls were not shaking as much anymore, Zhang Lisheng turned around in the limited space and said with his back facing the bonfire, ¡°You guys better dry your undergarments again. Although we have Ind Dragon¡¯s help which makes our journey tomorrow much faster, ideally, we would need a few days to get to the city since the GPS isn¡¯t working and we¡¯ve lost our direction. It would be horrible if you guys are sick. Now that I thought about it, the GPS device that we rented from Paradise Hotel isn¡¯t working which is annoying. It started to not work after the flood, it¡¯s not professional¡­¡±

    ¡°We departed from Tuikano port. Although we were turning here and there in the river, we had been going west overall and we will turn northwest after arriving at the shore¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember that direction!¡± Zhang Lisheng turned his head and shouted in surprise. The girls took off their undergarment and dried it close to the fire, their naked bodies had beautiful curves that could make a man fall. Tina was stunned seeing Zhang Lisheng turning his head. She put down her arms that were covering her chest and said lifting her chest, ¡°Are they nice?¡±

    Trish, on the other hand, had her cheeks flushing. As a Catholic girl, she was not as open-minded as Tina was. Although she did not scream, there was a rage in her eyes as if they were going to spit fire. She could not hide it no matter how. Zhang Lisheng was stuck seeing the beautiful scene that he did not expect. There was an indescribable heat growing in him. He cleared his throat and gulped his saliva then turned his head back immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I was too excited when I heard Trish remembering the overall direction¡­¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s alright, but I¡¯m not sure if Trish, the most innocent Catholic girl in Manhattan would mind showing you her beautiful naked body.¡±

    ¡°Tina, you¡¯re just¡­ you¡¯re just crazy. We¡¯ve gone through so many idents as if we¡¯re in a sci-fi thriller movie and you have the mood to joke like this.¡±

    ¡°So should I just look gloomy sitting by the fire all night instead of joking? We¡¯re considered very lucky Trish. You must know that the chances of us two New York girls meeting a good friend who was an opposite-sex who happened to be a god descendent who was mastering a mysterious dark power is even slimmer than winning Powerball¡¯s first prize. Especially this friend¡¯s exploring the Amazon rainforest with us and staying by our side.¡±

    Trish opened her mouth wide while being speechless. She ignored her good friend who was sitting across the fire and turned her head to look at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skinny back, ¡°Forget it. I know your rudeness this time is unintentional, Lisheng. I¡¯m born with a great sense of direction so I remember where Tuikano¡¯s direction is more or less. But there might be some mistakes since we were washed away by the flood¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if there are mistakes. We can try slowly, we¡¯ll definitely find the right way to Tuikano.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but She and Walter, Shittu¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even have a tent now, so please just take care of your life, okay miss?¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a tone that was almost cruel. The brutal encounters in the jungle seemed to have matured Trish in the short few days. At least she knew the meaning of self-awareness now. She stared at the jumping me in the fire speechlessly while tears were rolling out of her eyes slowly. They dripped onto the ground one after another but she said nothing in the end.

    At the break of dawn the next day, the heavy rain stopped slowly. This was the safest half an hour where the living things in the jungle went to sleep while some had just woken up, Zhang Lisheng cultivated a secret method for a moment. He released the old ones and absorbed the new ones, he had regained much of his energy.

    Knowing that they would not be able to ask about the young man¡¯s tricks of all kinds, Trish pretended like she saw nothing. Tina, on the other hand, handed the young man an energy bar and asked caringly since he woke up, ¡°Lisheng, you can¡¯t sleep because you inhaled the ck breath your pet exhaled? Would there be side-effects like when you take drugs?¡±

    ¡°There are no side-effects to that, it¡¯s just that my cultivation time¡¯s too short that I can¡¯t replenish my energy entirely. But since we¡¯re going to be gliding around the jungle on Ind Dragon¡¯s back, we won¡¯t be using too much strength.¡±

    ¡°Ind Dragon? is that your ck dragon that could go invisible?¡± The girl faintly saw the glorious fight of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s two wizard worms against the strange wasp with the help of the firest night. However, she did not see it clearly due to the intensity of the light and its angle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a ck dragon but a mutated lizard. Let¡¯s depart now, we can eat while we¡¯re ¡®traveling¡¯ter,¡± Zhang Lisheng chanted witchcraft incantation to make Ind Dragon show itself after he was done speaking. It was apletely different feeling to be hiding under the giant lizard¡¯s tummy from the rain which made their vision blurry and seeing it with its mouth wide opened and three scorpion-hooked tails at the back, showcasing its over ten meters long body entirely.

    Tina¡¯s face turned pale as she lifted her head to look at Ind Dragon¡¯s ferocious look under the sun. She mumbled, ¡°Lisheng, your lizard has mutated to such a powerful being. Sh*t, are we really sitting on it? It doesn¡¯t look friendly.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and asked Trish, ¡°Trish, which direction do we go?¡±

    Trish drew a cross and pointed to their right while looking pale. Zhang Lisheng nodded and controlled Ind Dragon toy down its body. He then climbed onto the wizard worm¡¯s back strenuously, ¡°Get updies, this big worm isn¡¯t as scary as you guys thought. Its scales look slippery but in reality, it has strong friction whereby you wouldn¡¯t fall if you squeeze your thighs tight. I swear sitting on it is safer than sitting in a roller coaster at Disnend.¡±

    With a demonstration, the two girls felt much better now. Both of them got close to Ind Dragon while holding onto each other. They climbed onto the giant lizard¡¯s back in a posture that was more rxed than Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Sit tight,¡± As Zhang Lisheng shouted, Ind Dragon stood up and began running on the vastnd next to the pool. When it was about to crash into the dense jungle after moving 100 meters forward, it hopped high up all of the sudden while its four ws held onto a huge tree that was 100 meters tall. It crawled up and began running on top of the trees in the jungle as if it was gliding. The girls were screaming along the way, they only slowly calmed down after Ind Dragon had been running for two to three minutes.

    Although the wind was strong mid-air, most of it was blocked by Ind Dragon¡¯s extended neck. It became afortable breeze when it blew onto Zhang Lisheng and the two girls. Admiring the beautiful jungle with lush green around while indulging in the rainforest¡¯s damp air in the warm sun and breathtaking breeze, it waspletely differentpared to their tough journey in the dense jungle a few days back.

    ¡°Oh, now I get it Lisheng. This is how you went all the way to Lunuk City from Tuikano. Hmph, you sure know how to enjoy life, you mysterious Mr. Worm. With such speed, if you used this back then¡­¡±

    ¡°If those natives found out about Ind Dragon back then, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be the only one that¡¯s alive now. Listen, Tina, I¡¯m not a savior. If I didn¡¯t owe you a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright Lisheng, your life philosophy is to pay back those who are kind to you and feed your worms those people who hurt them. In reality, this is nothing. There are countless idiots who intruded private properties in America and had been beaten to death so stop scaring us. Trish¡¯s a Catholic, sometimes she has no sense of humor so she might take what you said seriously.¡±

    Hearing what Tina said, Zhang Lisheng looked at the brutal and dense jungle far away and shook his head. He smiled lightly and said nothing more. Days had passed, they had been traveling across the Amazon jungle following Trish¡¯s lead for a total of five days and four nights above the trees. They had already traveled 1,000 kilometers in total if one would look back at their journey but it seemed like it was still far away from getting to Tuikano.

    At the moment, Trish¡¯s tone when guiding the way was not as firm as before. She began repeating the embarrassing words that she had said before, ¡°I remember where Tuikano¡¯s direction is more or less. But there might be some mistakes since we were washed away by the flood.¡±

    However, it was toote for them to turn back now. Having a direction to move forward in a vast jungle was better than moving with no direction. Thus, they could only proceed with their journey following Trish¡¯s lead. On the fifth day of noon, it began raining heavily in the rainforest. At that moment, Tina who was not having an amazing time anymore because she could not take much longer the raindrops that were beating on her face leaned towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ear and shouted, ¡°The rain¡¯s too heavy Lisheng. We¡¯re not in a rush anyway, why don¡¯t we hide from the rain down there.¡±

    Just when the girl was speaking, a bright silver wave came into their vision from far away all of a sudden. To the six eyes which had adapted to the greenery, the silver wave seemed dazzling, tempting and ring. It was the light reflected from the sun on theke channel, there would always be people wherever there was water.

    Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to glide towards the silver wave. As they were getting closer an endlesske appeared before their eyes. It was a hugeke created from the washing of the Amazon River for tens of millions of years. The ecology and the jungle around it had evolved and lookedpletely different.

    Zhang Lisheng carefully controlled Ind Dragon to crawl down from the top of the tree carefully. It went invisible and crawled down in a spiral and sneaked out to the jungle slowly. They happened to arrive at a corner on the west of the hugeke with countless big rats with a t tail which body was close to one meter long. They were walking around in the water ignoring the rain.

    ¡°Sh*t, is thiske¡¯s name Rat Boiling Pot?¡± Tina sounded like she was joking while sitting on Ind Dragon¡¯s back but she was shaking a little when she was speaking.

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t rats but beavers. They¡¯re making a dam,¡± Zhang Lisheng wiped away the rainwater on his face and pointed at a river gap after observing those huge rats. He then pointed at a huge gap at the jungle on the other side that was faintly visible and said, ¡°That might be the reason why there was a flood. We might be running in a big circle the past few days.¡±

 Chapter 94: Snack

    <h4>Chapter 94: Snack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A beaver was an amphibian mammal which looked like a rat. It had sharp teeth, webbed rear feet and expert in swimming. Such an animal usually lived in a deepke or next to a pond. After they settled down, they would spend the rest of their lives building a dam using saplings, branches or a branch material by intertwining them which was amazing. It caused the water level of the pond they were living in to continuously increase. Sometimes the dam that they built could reach hundreds of meters in size.

    Under human civilization¡¯s influence, the Amazon River had vast watercourse whereby flood would hardly happen in the jungle even if it was the monsoon season. However, since the beaver changed the water level, it was a different story since the dam would crash.

    ¡°I heard about beavers from my biology teacher. Isn¡¯t it a rare animal, why are there so many of them gathered here!¡±

    ¡°Because this is the Amazon Tina, it¡¯s spected that there are up to tens of millions types of animals living in a group while many of them are yet to be discovered by humans..¡±

    A giant ho with a spike on its mouth and tail flew by pping its four wings far away above the rainforest as Zhang Lisheng was speaking. It was going towards the beavers in theke.

    ¡°Lisheng, that giant bee looks like the one that you killed a few days back. I guess they¡¯re also a living thing that has yet to be discovered by humans,¡± Tina said softly in shock watching the giant ho that was flying into the group of beavers that caused a bigmotion far away. It was killing the beavers mid-air and sucked their flesh and blood dry until only their skins were left.

    Zhang Lisheng was shocked to see the strange ho for the second time. He knew very well that eating the strange ho was beneficial to his wizard worms. However, after looking at the extremely agile and strange ho that was flying in the air, Zhang Lisheng gave up the n to attack the strange ho. He lowered his voice and the words slipped, ¡°The Amazon didn¡¯t create such a monster, perhaps it¡¯s a monster from a supernatural realm that the ¡®bookmark¡¯ brought. Stop thinking so much, it¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s go right now,¡± He then controlled his wizard worm to sneak into the rainforest silently.

    The dense trees in the jungle were like a shield separating the inside and outside of the jungle into two different worlds. The heavy rain did not go through the dense treetops, they became raindrops on the ground. The sun could only shine through the green leaves, it became dimmed with only spotted lights shining into the rainforest. In the dimmed jungle, Ind Dragon extended its slender body and carried the three of them to walk along theke¡¯s shore.

    ¡°We¡¯ll avoid that giant ho and walk to theke¡¯s inlet. It should be easier to find the city if we walk along the watercourse.¡±

    Since ancient times, humans had gotten used to living where the water was. What Zhang Lisheng said undoubtedly made sense. The twodies¡¯ eyes lit up and went ¡®hmm¡¯ at the same time. As they were walking in the dimmed jungle for a while, there was a shout that went ¡®yaruchichiga¡­¡¯ and sound that went ¡®pupu¡­¡¯ that was getting closer and closer into his ears. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body became stiff and controlled Ind Dragon to stop walking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human¡¯s voice, it¡¯s the natives who are speaking!¡± Tina who was behind him said, ¡°We¡¯ve finally encountered a human. That¡¯s great, we¡¯ve gotten out of the jungle¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯ve finally encountered a human but they could be the kind of human who eats another human.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we encountered cannibals when you¡¯re here with us. Moreover, such a thing is highly impossible. Let¡¯s talk to them, perhaps there¡¯s a city nearby.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here without us initiating to talk to them. It¡¯s better if we hide and see what they¡¯re after,¡± Zhang Lisheng had gotten off Ind Dragon¡¯s back and walked quickly behind a huge tree. The two girls could only follow where they got off the wizard worm and hid next to Zhang Lisheng. Tina said softly, ¡°Sigh Lisheng, people can tell from a nce that you¡¯re Chinese after getting to know you. You¡¯re so careful and overly cautious.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment but keep quiet, Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and began to softly chant a witchcraft incantation, controlling Ind Dragon to go invisible and crawl onto a huge tree. The special ¡®pupu¡­¡¯ sound that came from a human stepping onto a wet jungle ground was getting louder while the natives¡¯ shout was getting louder too.

    Soon, the three of them who was hiding behind the tree faintly saw a skinny silhouette. What appeared before them was a naked silhouette on top with blood spots and dirt all over his body. He was using both of his arms and legs, crawling and rolling in the jungle with the attempt to escape with all of his might. The silhouette tried his best to run further away but he was exhausted all of the sudden and fell onto the ground. He slid a few meters out on the slippery muddy ground and crashed into a dead tree. There was a soft bone cracking sound in his body.

    Not long after the skinny silhouette fell, two tanned skinny natives came swinging on vines from far away. They had strange essories hanging on their neck while they only had a soft leaf and hard shell covering their private parts. In the dimmed and dense jungle, they shouted ¡®ohohoh¡­¡¯ as they hopped to their prey with fire in their eyes.

    Soon, the over ten natives gathered to their tribe¡¯s scout side and looked at the skinny silhouette that was not moving on the ground. Their leader pulled out a bone de while smiling cunningly, a strange ¡®tss¡­¡¯ sound came above their heads when he was about to sever their prey¡¯s head.

    The two natives were tossed out by an invisible forceter on. In midair, their bodies were torn apart like a piece of torn cloth. Their organs and blood were flowing out. At the same time they died, the other three natives showed pain on their faces all of the sudden. However, the expression did notst for even a second. The three natives seemed to have all of the water sucked out from their bodies whereby they turned into rotten skin.

    Meanwhile, the native leader who pulled out a bone de was puzzled with what was happening. He lost the bottom half of his body while he waved both of his hands on his upper body while looking lost. He lied on the ground looking at his organs that were spilled all over the ground and groaned continuously.

    Half of the over ten native hunters were killed in an instant. At that moment, the survivors noticed a giant lizard with a long body and cold eyes appeared next to them while munching. The remaining natives were stunned, ¡®wawa¡­¡¯ they screamed and threw the poisonous darts in their hands towards the giant lizard. They scattered and ran into the jungle.

    It was clear that they knew it was impossible for them to kill the monster before them when there were only a few of them left. The only thing that they could do to keep themselves alive was to run away with the help of the dense trees in the rainforest. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to turn their body into nothingness no matter how fast they were moving and no matter how familiar they were with the jungle. All of the natives suffered a fatal attack by Ind Dragon which could run in a straight line no matter howplicated the terrain was when they ran less than 30 meters away.

    ¡°We¡¯re safe now,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked out of the big tree after he sessfully killed the natives with high efficiency by controlling his wizard worm calmly. He revealed a smile of satisfaction absorbing the natives¡¯ negative emotionsing from their fear of death and helplessness. Meanwhile, Tina who was behind him stared at the young man¡¯s back in shock. As if she had just realized after witnessing this genocide, how merciless the man before her really was when he encountered enemies, even if those were just potential enemies.

    Trish, on the other hand, was shrieking her lungs out, ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead. Yes, these natives were chasing after someone but¡­ but we have no idea who they¡¯re chasing after. Perhaps it¡¯s¡­ criminal or¡­ or¡­ Oh god, how¡­ how could you kill so many people before you even asked anything¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ignored the girl¡¯s shriek, he walked and squat down next to the native leader whose body was sliced into half. His mouth was still opening and closing like a fish, Zhang Lisheng pulled off the bunch of essories on the native¡¯s neck.

    ¡°They¡¯re cannibals, cannibals who bring ¡®snacks¡¯ with them,¡± He turned around and walked to Trish who was still shrieking and said expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s only left with half of his face, he has a rare red-wine hair just like you. Do you recognize him?¡±

    The two girls looked at the thing Zhang Lisheng held in his hand in shock. It was the head of a red-haired young man with a thick tree-climbing rope passing through his ear. His skin and flesh were clearly cooked before and the flesh on his face was eaten entirely. Trish held her shriek back and went nk for a long time. All of a sudden, she snatched the head off Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand, ¡°No, oh god no¡­ no¡­ no¡­¡±

    ¡°Take a closer look, the light here¡¯s weak,¡± The young man had finally shown kindness and reminded.

    ¡°It¡¯s Henry, Henry did hemangioma surgery on his left eye before. He has a¡­ a very small scar at his eye,¡± Tina held Trish tight and said while shaking. Zhang Lisheng held his head down and looked at the rather small oval-shaped human head that waspletely dehydrated and an obvious, tiny dent on the head¡¯s eye. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, oh god, oh god no¡­¡± Trish seemed like she did not know any other words at the moment. She shrieked her lungs out for a while and suddenly, she walked to the native leader while carrying her brother¡¯s head. The native leader¡¯s pupils had fully dted and he was left with his onest breath. Trish held the bone de up and stabbed him with all of her might. Soon she stabbed the half body into a pile of bloody, mushy meat.

    ¡°Trish¡­ Trish my dear please stop¡­¡± Tina was in great shock and she wanted to stop her immediately but Zhang Lisheng stopped her, ¡°I think it¡¯s better that she let it all out.¡±

    Tina stopped walking after hesitating a bit, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Amazon to really have cannibals. I was secretly judging you for killing, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    ¡°I would still kill these natives even if I didn¡¯t see the head. They¡¯re too dangerous since we can¡¯tmunicate with them.¡±

    Tina removed her thoughts of Zhang Lisheng being cruel when he spoke, ¡°Oh yea, there¡¯s that person who the natives were going after. I wonder how he is now?¡± She tolerated the disgust she was feeling forcefully and ran to the escaper who looked like a skeleton under the tree. Tina did not hold the person up recklessly after getting close to him. Instead, she kicked him carefully, ¡°Hi sir, do you understand English?¡±

    The escaper¡¯s head was shaking but he did not respond, Tina realized his neck was broken when she took a better look. She sighed and walked to Trish. She squatted down and hugged her close friend who had copsed after letting out all the rage she had, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad Trish, Henry¡¯ll rest in peace in heaven. He¡¯s watching you from above, don¡¯t let him worry¡­¡±

    Hearing her best friend¡¯sfort, ¡®wuwu¡­¡¯ Trish went as she cried in devastation. Tina could not help but cried with her while hugging her head hearing her cry.

 Chapter 95: The Main Course and Side Dish

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Main Course and Side Dish</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng who was sitting aside had no idea how should hefort Trish, so he stayed silent all the time. Finally, the two girls regained their senses after crying and hugging for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Henry back and bury him at our family cemetery. We will visit him every year,¡± Trish held back her tears and carried her brother¡¯s head from the ground. She said softly while putting it into the mountain pack on her back carefully.

    A woman would actually be tougher than men when they encountered incidents, what Trish did was an example. Tina nodded whileforting her, the twodies staggered at the same time from theck of blood flow from squatting for too long. Tina saw something shy on the ground when their bodies were shaking. She was stunned for a moment and dashed to a native corpse like she had gone nuts. She pulled out a silver ne from the corpse¡¯s neck after squatting down. The ne was made of tinum and a diamond pendant with the letter D, it was pretty. It was shining when the sun shone on it from the gaps between the branches in the dense jungle, as Tina picked it up.

    ¡°Oh god, this is a gift I got She on her birthdayst year. The cannibals¡­ the cannibals took her as well¡­¡± Trish ran to Tina after hearing that and looked at the ne in Tina¡¯s hand immediately, ¡°It¡¯s the ne. So She, Walter, Shittu and the rest are¡­ they¡¯re¡­ Oh yea, we lost them not too long ago. Maybe they¡¯ve just been captured by the cannibals and they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe the cannibals picked up the ne in the rainforest by ident, while She and the rest are safe.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, do you think what you said is credible? I beg you, you¡¯re the only one who can save She and the rest now,¡± Tina held tight onto the ne in her hand, she did not realize that the pendant¡¯s sharp end had wounded her palm.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one extreme way to save someone from the cannibal tribe. There¡¯s no other way than killing them,¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and said calmly.

    ¡°People who eat their own kind can¡¯t be called human. God will reward us if we kill more of such devils,¡± Trish showed a distorted expression that she had never shown before and said fiercely while she had the native¡¯s blood on her face.

    ¡°But there will be children, women and old people in a tribe¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no innocents when they¡¯re devils living in hell,¡± Trish said a quote from the Crusades during the medieval period.

    ¡°So what are we waiting for? Looking at the escaper¡¯s condition, the cannibal tribe shouldn¡¯t be too far away from us,¡± Zhang Lisheng pouted while controlling Ind Dragon to show itself, he then climbed onto the wizard worm¡¯s back. He was thinking to himself what kind of reward he would obtain as they followed the natives¡¯ footprints. Killing the entire native tribe would give him the ability to break through to Rank-4 Wizard at least, or even Rank-5 Wizard. It should not be too hard for him to do that if they were to attack the tribe.

    After riding on Ind Dragon in the dense rainforest for over ten minutes, the three of them finally heard faint crowd noise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the escaper to have run so far away. Fortunately there were many natives going after him, otherwise, we might really not be able to find theirir. You guys hide when I attackter, I¡¯ll do it myself. Hmm, an ordinary native tribe shouldn¡¯t have more than 1,000 people. There would be even lesser for cannibals. I can finish it within one to two hours the most.¡±

    Although they were cannibals, it was hundred to thousands of lives after all. Trish who was suffering the loss of her brother and hated cannibals to her core could not help but shudder when she heard Zhang Lisheng saying that so calmly. However, she had no objection on that matter at all. Instead, she said with her pale face while clenching her teeth, ¡°We can take care of ourselves, you go ahead.¡±

    It was easy to me others, but hard to me yourself. Sometimes one would only understand how difficult it was to forgive when the thing happened to the person himself. Zhang Lisheng nodded in silence and controlled Ind Dragon to move towards where the sound wasing from. The loud human noise was getting louder, there was even flowing water sound. The young man chanted witchcraft incantation to get his wizard worm to stop. He said softly after getting off the Ind Dragon¡¯s back, ¡°Tina, Trish, we¡¯re very close to the native tribe. You guys hide somewhere.¡±

    The two girls nodded and went off the Ind Dragon¡¯s back. They found a huge tree hollow that was everywhere in the jungle and hid in there, ignoring how dirty it was. Seeing that the girls had gone into hiding, Zhang Lisheng grabbed some mud from the ground and applied it all over his body. It was his disguise, he sneaked into the native tribe quietly.

    ¡°Be careful Lisheng,¡± Seeing the young man moving forward while bending his body, Tina showed her head from the tree hollow all of a sudden and said quickly. Zhang Lisheng turned his head calmly and did a cutting-throat sign. He walked towards the cannibal tribe one step after another in the dense jungle. Zhang Lisheng spent more than ten minutes to walk a short hundred of meters. Finally, a vast native tribe appeared before the young man after he controlled Ind Dragon to tear a poisonous bramble silently.

    The visible part of the tribe was up to tens of thousands of square meters, it was isted with thick brambles. One could think that these brambles must have been nted by the natives on purpose, using it as a wall to defend wild beasts¡¯ attack. A small river flowed from theke outside the jungle into the tribe, it should be a drain that the natives dug.

    There were more than ten tanned native women with their big breasts showing on both sides of the shallow drain. They had white powder on their faces and breasts, they were washing a bunch of berries while chatting andughing, which sounded like gibberish.

    The scene waspletely different from the ferocious cannibal tribe Zhang Lisheng imagined. Moreover, the massive amount of berries the natives were washing showed that they most probably nted them. It would prove that the tribe did farming, which made them different from cannibals who hunted.

    ¡°Could there be another native tribe around here¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and mumbled as he hid in the bush while watching the natives womenughing by the drain. Although he was deadly cruel sometimes, he had a bottom line. If it was just a normal native tribe, he would leave silently.

    Just when Zhang Lisheng was trying to make up his mind, two native men came out from a row of low mud huts far away. They had a wooden spear in each of their hand while holding a rope with a tied fat and dirtydy. The fatdy looked like she was 300 to 400 pounds, her fats were jiggling when she walked. Looking at her skin that was filled with dirt, he could forcefully tell that she was a whitedy. The two natives brought the whitedy to the drain.

    When the two natives brought the whitedy to the drain, the native women began washing the whitedy strenuously and agilely with clean drain water, then they scooped with a woodendle after chatting with the men happily. The warm water rained on her naked body, it was sofortable that the whitedy whose body was so fat like a dough smiled on her face that she looked nk. Just when she smiled, the two wooden spears pierced through her neck. Blood was spurting out from the artery on the whitedy¡¯s neck. The nativesughed in joy when the blood got onto them.

    ¡°So this is their main course,¡± As he watched the natives letting the white woman bleed to death and washing the dirt on her body, Zhang Lisheng shifted his attention to the berries at the drain, ¡°That¡¯s just the side dish.¡±

    He controlled Ind Dragon to dash towards the smiling natives as he spoke. The first ones who were attacked were naturally the two native men who had a weapon with them. They were fighting with all of their might, although it was like a fly fighting a rabbit. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s determination and cautious character was revealed entirely when he was killing them. At an instant, the cannibal tribe¡¯s native men fell onto the ground after being torn apart. They had deadly fear on their faces that were filled with blood. Perhaps they were not afraid of death but feared the mysterious unknown.

    However, the native women were surprisingly tough when they were fighting back. After the two tribe warriors fell without a reason, instead of running, they showed their ckish teeth and growled blindly. They did not even retreat a step back. No matter how fierce a tribe was, the women who cooked would never be tougher than men who hunted and fought. Such a thing puzzled Zhang Lisheng, but he did not show mercy at all. He chanted witchcraft incantation to control Ind Dragon to attack with its ws and teeth instantly. Everything before him turned into a sea of blood.

    Seeing that there were no standing enemies before him, Zhang Lisheng controlled Mountoad to hop out of his backpack. It expanded and followed by his side, they walked out of the jungle slowly. Looking at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold eyes and the giant toad that was guided by its side, the dying natives by the drain naturally knew he was the one who attacked without having tomunicate with each other.

    At that moment, the native men and women had a 180-degree change of expression. Although they had lost all ability to fight back, the two native men were still hissing at him stubbornly with the attempt to threaten him. Most women, on the other hand, showed deadly fear and begging expression, they did not stop speaking gibberish in their nativenguage. Some were knocking their heads on the ground.

    ¡°When you guys put people of your own kind in the recipe, you should be ready that you would be killed by people of your own kind,¡± Looking at the wailing natives, Zhang Lisheng inhaled the air with thick bloody smell around and mumbled to himself looking calm. At the moment, the sea of negative emotion gathered from the tens of natives gave the wizard power in his blood a stir. Countless witchcraft symbols floated in his head, there were tens of ferocious ck and white ancient strange worms appearing faintly while crawling in a distorted way.

    When the natives were dead, there were four saas growing on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mandible. At an instant, a brand new wizard incantation appeared in his head and he had more than half of wizard power boosted in his blood. All of a sudden, Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth wide and released a silent scream. It scared all of the bugs away within 100 miles in the rainforest.

    Tina and Trish were whispering in the tree hollow and guessing what Zhang Lisheng was doing. They were shocked to see the sea of bugs that appeared on the jungle ground like a carpet. They could not help but screamed. Fortunately, the sea of bugs disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye. The twodies looked at each other in the tree hollow and said nothing for a long time.

 Chapter 96: The Cannibal Tribeâ€™s Corral

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Cannibal Tribe¡¯s Corral</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng who had just broken through to a Rank-4 Wizard was high on joy at the moment. However, he did not experiment what kind of power his newly obtained witchcraft incantation could give since he was in such a situation, neither did he spend any more wizard power to refine both his wizard worms. Instead, he spat a mouthful of ck blood and shouted the word ¡®assemble¡¯. The ck blood turned into a blood mist and scattered into the wounds on the bloody bodies. Soon, countless insects gathered from the rainforest and began eating the bloody bodies.

    Zhang Lisheng was relieved to see the hundreds of millions flying bugs and crawling insects. Although Ind Dragon and Mountoad were huge, the sea of bugs would be more efficient to tackle the entire tribe of natives. He waited quietly for the preys to fall into his trap after setting it. The strange thing was, no natives appeared after he waited for more than ten minutes.

    Naturally, it was impossible that he had killed everyone in the tribe, after killing over ten warriors and women given that it looked like a huge cannibal tribe. Zhang Lisheng thought about it and went onto Ind Dragon carefully, then headed to the many mud huts far away. The sky full of insects followed him naturally as he moved on. All of the mud huts were covered within the sea of insects when he got close.

    However, nothing was happening in the mud huts. Zhang Lisheng then controlled Ind Dragon to wipe off the roof and torn a mud hut apart. Apart from a portion of a big tree that was cut opened, there was nothing else in the mud hut. The ground was the muddy jungle ground.

    ¡°They¡¯re living like primitive,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself and controlled Ind Dragon to tear another mud hut apart. He had a different discovery this time, he saw a baby native sleeping in a hollowed tree. Zhang Lisheng came to a realization on the cannibal native women¡¯s behavior earlier which was stubborn at first, which became beggingter on.

    They were stubborn in protecting their children. After losing their ability to fight back, they were begging so that Zhang Lisheng, the skinny boy whose body was filled with mud and controlling wizard worm like the wizards from other tribes to not kill and eat their children, although they might be training their children to be ves in the future.

    Naturally, babies who had no sense like adults were innocent. If this happened under normal circumstance, Zhang Lisheng would inevitably sigh when he saw this native baby. However, he only nced through it coldly, while he chanted witchcraft incantation. He then controlled Ind Dragon to move forward slowly while destroying the mud huts. Not sure how many mud huts he had destroyed, Zhang Lisheng had finally arrived at the nd with up to 100 totems.

    Although the nd ground was dirt, it was sturdy andpact like a t cement ground. Clearly, the natives opened this space in the jungle. The biggest colorful totem in the nd was the one in the middle, it had a diameter of almost ten meters and over 100 meters tall. It gave people a feeling that they had to worship it, whenever one saw it. It was hard for one to imagine how did a bunch of natives manage to carve such an enormous wooden pole of such detail.

    Looking around closely, Zhang Lisheng realized there was nobody around the nd. He then lifted his head to look at that enormous totem curiously. He could see that the pole was faintly divided into fiveyers. The firstyer had carvings of a bunch of little green men floating in the sky. The secondyer was still the carvings of those little green men, but their mouth was clearly much bigger now. They were now on the ground. The thirdyer of the totem had a carving of an enormous tree with fruits growing on the branches, the little green men were the fruits. Finally, the little green men disappeared on the fourthyer. They were reced by a bunch of white men with red hair, slender body, and limbs and were holding a diamond-shaped gem in their hands.

    Thestyer of carving was t, yellow cards swinging in the vast jungle. The cards formed giant doors when they scattered on the ground. There was gleam shining at the giant doors, they seemed to be connected to another world. Zhang Lisheng suddenly thought of what the native young man he met in Lunuk City said, the one who sold him the jelly gem the moment he saw those giant doors, ¡°Over ten days ago during midnight, I saw a dark yellow glow appeared in the jungle out of nowhere¡­ A giant door¡­ that glowed.¡±

    He looked at the jelly gem tied on his wrist by instinct. He removed it and pulled it twice, figuring it was not the right time to study the gem. He then tied the jelly gem onto his wrist on the other arm and controlled Ind Dragon to walk around the nd. The natives in the tribe seemed to have vanished. Zhang Lisheng cautiously checked through each and every corner on the nd, but his effort was to no avail.

    Just when he was feeling annoyed, he heard a soft humming sound that wasing from far away all of a sudden. The sound wasing from the rainforest, Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to tear the brambles around and went towards the humming sound slowly. Passing through an area of vines and giant trees, he saw an old, wooden cage appearing before him all of a sudden.

    The wooden cage was made of hardwood with the thickness of a brim of the bowl. The gap between two wooden poles was less than 10cm. There were 20 to 30 fat, living humans either naked or wearing torn clothes and a skinny corpse. There were shallow drains dug around the cage filled with red and green food as thick as glue. The smell was pungent. The fatties whose bodies wererge were grabbing the food from the drains with their hands from the wooden cage. They put the food into their mouth and eating it clumsily.

    ¡°The cannibal tribe¡¯s corral, She should be kept here if she¡¯s still alive,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and mumbled softly to himself. It was the cage where the cannibal tribe fed their ¡®livestock¡¯. All of the victims which would be their food would be captured in the wooden cage and fed food mixed with wild fruits that caused hallucination. Victims who ate that food would forget about the fear they had and would eat and drink all day. Eventually, they would grow fat while the natives would eat the fattest one among them.

    The victims who saw through such a trap would bear the hunger whereby they would not eat nor drink at first. The cannibals would not force them, more than 90% of them would surrender eventually due to theirck of determination while the remaining of them would choose to die of hunger than being the cannibals¡¯ food. Some would get out of the cage from the hunger, bing the native warrior¡¯s hunting target to show their heroism.

    Everything seemed ridiculously cruel, but it was the bloody path whereby the strong ones win living in the cannibal tribe of an ancient jungle with a horrible environment. They did it to ensure their bloodline went on. Zhang Lisheng sat on Ind Dragon while recognizing everyone closely. Although those fatties were so fat like they looked the same, whereby they were fat with dirt on their faces, She, Shittu, and Walter were captured not long ago. Very soon, Zhang Lisheng found them.

    ¡°Your luck isn¡¯t bad,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself looking at the young people who were stinky and gained at least 20 to 30kg throughout these few days. He controlled Ind Dragon to break the wooden cage with its tail and grabbed She and the rest with its front w. It then put them onto Mountoad¡¯s back that was expanded.

    He looked at the other victims of various colors who looked lost, he sighed and controlled both of his wizard worms bringing She and the rest to the tree hollow where Tina and Trish were hiding. After controlling Mountoad to exhale and hopped back into his backpack, Zhang Lisheng went off to Ind Dragon¡¯s back, ignoring She, Walter, and Shittu who was sitting on the jungle ground. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve brought She, Walter, and Shittu back, but most of the cannibal tribe members are gone which is ridiculous. I didn¡¯t kill them.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, thank you so much Lisheng. You saved She, Walter¡­¡± Trish said in gratitude seeing She and the rest before her in one piece as she climbed out of the tree hollow. However, she soon noticed her close friend and boyfriend looking off. She took a better look at them and screamed, ¡°What¡­ What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already like that when I found them. I guess the natives fed them nts that cause hallucination in order to make them fat, making them shoving food down their throat, whenever they see food just like force-feeding f*ck. But it seems like they should able to get better if they managed to walk out of the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Of course they can walk out of this jungle because you¡¯re here to help,¡± Tina said softly while looking at her good friend¡¯s nk expression.

    Zhang Lisheng was in a good mood since he broke through to Rank-4 Wizard, he made an exception not to fight back on what Tina said. Instead, he chuckled silently, ¡°It¡¯s not safe to stay near the cannibal tribe blindly. Moreover, it¡¯s still early now. We could still go further today, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tina and Trish nodded at the same time as theyposed their emotion. They helped She, Walter, and Shittu onto Ind Dragon¡¯s back strenuously. They then sat in front and behind them, to get the three of them to sit tight.

    ¡°Lisheng, please get Ind Dragon to go slowerter. She and the rest are delirious, they can¡¯t still sit tight at all. Trish and I have to hold onto them¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, you¡¯re so imaginative, no wonder you¡¯re exploring the Amazon,¡± Zhang Lisheng made fun of her and went off Ind Dragon¡¯s back. He picked up a few vines from the jungle ground and tested their strength. He then tied She and the rest onto the wizard worm.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a jungle adventure expert,¡± Tina widened her eyes and said in admiration seeing what Zhang Lisheng was doing.

    ¡°I learned this from watching people tying their pigs back at home. I hope these vines are strong enough, or else there¡¯s nothing that I can do if they fall,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while controlling Ind Dragon to hop onto a big tree in a spiraling manner. It then began running on top of the trees.

    At the same time, over ten hollowed totem poles cracked at the nd in the cannibal tribe with many totem poles. Many headless corpses revealed themselves. The corpses fell onto the ground following the crack on the poles. Suddenly, they exploded into yellow mist and gathered into an oval mirror floating mid-air. The mirror rotated for a while since it appeared, there were sound and images ying in it like television.

 Chapter 97: Rescued

    <h4>Chapter 97: Rescued</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hundreds of soldiers standing on a snowy mound, wearing dazzling half-armors on their bodies and a shield in their hands. They were fighting a bloody battle with a bunch of naked natives who only had hard shells covering their private part. The infantry soldiers formed an orderly sequence and shouted ¡®heyhey¡­¡¯ as they decapitated the natives¡¯ heads.

    The natives, on the other hand, followed their leader lifting their hands high holding a crude puppet made of straw and y with the monsters that they controlled. They were attacking with poisonous blowguns and crude wooden spears dipped in poison at the armored soldiers¡¯ legs that were not protected. The poison could kill their enemies as long as their weapons could create a tiny wound on them.

    Among all of the natives, the man with dark me tattoos on his face was the most obvious one. He had a lunatic smile on his face while hisrades were fighting in the battle fiercely. He did not stop shouting, ¡°The professor has found them, we¡¯ve made it¡­ The Aryan is really the key, the number could remedy the purity. The professor must have thought of this when he saw the disappearing tribe. We¡¯ve made it! Revenge, revenge¡­¡±

    Just when he was dancing around like he had lost his mind, a burning, long steel sword fell from the sky all of the sudden and chopped off his head right away. As the native¡¯s head fell onto the ground, he turned into a ball of fire. The mirrors that were made of the yellow mist broke, everything vanished. The cannibal tribe regained its initial peace.

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng had been running on top of the jungle¡¯s trees controlling Ind Dragon in the rain, following the Amazon River¡¯s flow. The heavy rain seemed to drench the entire world in the rain, causing their vision to blur. However, as they got into a turn following the river, the view before Zhang Lisheng became vast. To his surprise, the river arrived at the main watercourse.

    ¡°The river surface¡¯s at least 2,000 meters wide, I think this must be the Amazon River¡¯s main watercourse,¡± Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to stop on top of a giant tree. He hesitated and turned his head to ask by shouting after wiping off the rainwater on his face, ¡°Trish, can you confirm the overall direction whether it¡¯s left or right?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng¡­ Lisheng we don¡¯t have to confirm the direction any longer. Look over there,¡± When Zhang Lisheng was waiting for Trish¡¯s answer, Tina pointed far away all of the sudden and shouted in excitement. Zhang Lisheng was stunned and looked at the direction where Tina was pointing. He saw many dense spots on theyers of a ssh in the watercourse from the raindrops that looked like beans from far away. He looked closer using his hand blocking the rain from his eyes, it was arge tugboat on the watercourse. There was a thick steel rope tying hundreds or thousands of authentic wood at its back as it cruised forward.

    ¡°A boat carrying wood, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s follow them and see. We will call out to them once we arrive at the narrow part of the watercourse then we can go back to the city in one piece,¡± Zhang Lisheng was relieved and said happily.

    ¡°But what if they¡¯re bad people? It¡¯s still an ancient jungle here,¡± Her brother being killed and boyfriend looking nk now made Trish looked like she had a victim mentality which made her voiced a different opinion.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a bad day for them. No matter what, there must be a map in such a big boat. No matter what happened, it¡¯s beneficial to us,¡± Zhang Lisheng said that with hidden meaning in it. He then controlled Ind Dragon to begin running towards the boat¡¯s direction quickly. Following the tugboat that was moving slowly in the watercourse for a few hours of moving and stopping, he finally found a suitable time to call for help when the sky was turning dark.

    The Amazon River¡¯s main watercourse became narrow at this ce whereby the two shores looked like they were only 600 to 700 meters apart the most. If they were to call for help at the shore, that should attract the attention of the people on the tugboat. Moreover, the heavy rain had stopped at the moment whereby they could start a fire outside the jungle now. With that to gain attention, the people on the boat would definitely notice Zhang Lisheng and the rest, unless they did not want to save them intentionally.

    After picking the spot to call for help, Zhang Lisheng controlled his wizard worm to climb down from the tree. It grabbed many dry branches with its giant ws and Zhang Lisheng made a bonfire. The tugboat came slowly and it clearly slowed down when it was passing by the bonfire. Although it did not stop, it released two rubber boats with a propeller motor. ¡®Tututu¡­¡¯, the rubber boats came to the bonfire following the wind, one at the back and one at the front. It was a hunk with mustache all over his face sitting in the rubber boat in front. He saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s dirty, skinny face with messy hair with the help of the fire. He was stunned for a moment and shouted loudly, ¡°Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Yes uncle, I¡¯m from Western Sichuan.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, this Sichuan kid has a sweet mouth,¡± The hunk imitated a Sichuan phrase and said it in an odd ent then proceeded to speak in a fluent ent, ¡°But you¡¯re wrong on your judgment today. I¡¯m only 19 this year, a sophomore. It¡¯s the winter holidays now so I followed my dad, picked out the woods in the Amazon and travel.¡±

    The rubber boats pulled over at the shore when they were chatting. Zhang Lisheng, Tina and Trish brought She and the rest who looked nk over. There were a total of four Chinese men on the two rubber boats. Apart from the high-spirited sophomore hunk, the other three men looked very serious. Although they heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Sichuan ent when the rubber boats arrived at the shore, the two men who were on the co-pilot seat brought out their spears anyway. In Amazon¡¯s ancient jungle that had no order, one could totally understand their strong alertness.

    ¡°Eh brother, why are all of your friends¡¯ foreigners? Where did you find this group? Why is it so sh*tty that there isn¡¯t even a local guide?¡± The hunk who called himself a sophomore asked Zhang Lisheng and the rest while smiling as if he could not sense the tension around.

    ¡°What do you mean where did I find this group? Brother, I¡¯ve migrated to America. These are my friends, we hired guides too but we lost them during the flood.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s cool, brother. So you¡¯re an American citizen, have you gotten your green card yet? I wanted to go there for a long time but my dad won¡¯t allow me to do that. How did you move there? I heard it¡¯s impossible for you to migrate directly since you¡¯re still studying?¡± The hunk¡¯s eyes lit up and asked in much interest.

    ¡°Ah Zhuang, stop asking nonsense. This little fe has no mood to entertain you. We¡¯re here to save people, we might miss the boat if we take too much time here,¡± There was a man who looked over 40 standing next to the hunk. He looked very strong, he noticed that it was the young people who were calling for help. Although their clothes were torn, the clothes looked expensive. There were three girls among them, and they didn¡¯t seem to look like scoundrels. He then put down the spear in his hand and said, ¡°Little fe, tell your foreigner friends that everything is alright. Get on the rubber boat first, let¡¯s get to the tugboat. You guys could have a hot meal, take a rest and call your family.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that I would be the interpreter when Brother Liu told you he¡¯s not following us because of his stomachache? I¡¯ll be talking to them, I could practice my English,¡± Ah Zhuang who looked experienced took the initiative to speak in English, ¡°Hello everybody, don¡¯t worry. You are safe, we go back to big ship¡­ big ship¡­ Brother, maybe you should do it.¡±

    ¡°Tina, Trish, we are safe. They¡¯re all good people, let¡¯s get in the rubber boats,¡± Zhang Lisheng said it simply. The two girls had tears rolling down their face while bringing She and the rest who had lost their senses onto the boat with Zhang Lisheng while crying.

    ¡°Brother, what happened to the three fes?¡± Ah Zhuang had just noticed that She and the rest looked a little off so he asked passionately to offer help.

    ¡°They were too hungry and ate wild fruits that they shouldn¡¯t eat so they became like this. We¡¯re not sure if they could heal in the future.¡±

    ¡°They must¡¯ve eaten the fruits of opium or marijuana nts. The Amazon¡¯s a scary ce, there are many weird things in there. But they should be fine if it¡¯s just fruits, they¡¯ll be fine after resting,¡± Ah Zhuang pulled She onto the rubber boat strenuously, ¡°Wow, they¡¯re heavy even when they¡¯re hungry. These three people are really ¡®exploring¡¯ the Amazon. But these two little foreign girls are pretty. They have a sharp face, big eyes, and the body of a model. Is any of them your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, no, we¡¯re just good friends.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pure hehehe¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng and the rest had gotten onto the rubber boats as they were chatting. ¡®Tututu¡­¡¯ the two rubber boats went off after the motor was started. It took a small turn and went towards the tugboat far away. Nobody noticed the giant log that was tied closest to the tugboat with steel rope went down a little when Zhang Lisheng who sat at the back moved his mouth softly.

    The tugboat was moving extremely slow since it was pulling a lot of wood materials. The rubber boats caught up to it soon. With the help of the lights on the boat and the moonlight, Zhang Lisheng realized that the tugboat had a simple design when he looked at it closely. It seemed like a steel raft surrounded with a circr fence, a double-story cabin on top and was installed with cranes on four sides.

    The tugboat¡¯s cranes pulled the rubber boats up when they went behind the boat. A tall and muscr middle-aged man whose body looked like a bear lifted the torchlight on the deck and shouted in panic as he watched the rubber boats that had been lifted onto the boat, ¡°What happened Laosan?¡±

    ¡°Nothing major, just six students who are lost in the jungle. Five of them are foreigners, I don¡¯t understand where do kids nowadays get the guts to y in an ancient jungle for nothing.¡±

    ¡°What guts, they¡¯re stupid. Stupid kids these days are the same no matter which country theye from¡­ Forget about it, get them a cabin to shower, eat and call their family,¡± The middle-aged man whose body looked like a bear ignored Zhang Lisheng and the rest and went on to do his stuff after learning about the situation.

    ¡°Dad, dad! Who are you talking about? What stupid, do you not have empathy?¡± Ah Zhuang who was still sitting in the rubber boatined madly hearing what the middle-aged man said, ¡°You stopped me from saving them earlier, how is this dangerous? I think you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re old and blur now¡­¡±

    ¡°Your father isn¡¯t talking about you, Ah Zhuang. Alright, bring these students to Cabin No.11 and Cabin No.12 to settle down. Oh yea, lend them your satellite phone. Go now.¡±

 Chapter 98: How Could He Return Home Empty-handed from A Treasure Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 98: How Could He Return Home Empty-handed from A Treasure Mountain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Zhuang seemed to listen to his Third Uncle. Although he still looked mad, he brought Zhang Lisheng, Tina and the rest onto the wobbly deck obediently and took them to the two cabins that were next to each other at the cabin head. There were ¡¯11¡¯ and ¡¯12¡¯ written in white paint on the metal doors.

    ¡°There are only two empty rooms on this boat and they happened to be able to amodate three people each. One of you would have to stay in the storeroom if there¡¯s one more person. Oh, yea brother, we¡¯ve been talking for so long but I still don¡¯t know your name. Let me introduce myself first, my name¡¯s Xiong Zhuangming. I¡¯m a Year 2 business management student at Shanghai Jiao Tong University.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiong, my name¡¯s Zhang Lisheng,¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at Tina, Trish and the rest to introduce them one by one, ¡°She¡¯s Tina, this is Trish, her¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you just called me Brother Xiong? Your Sichuan ng¡¯s just too funny. You don¡¯t have to introduce the rest, I¡¯m guessing they won¡¯t be talking to me throughout their few days of staying on the boat judging by their current IQ. I¡¯m lending you my satellite phone, use it as you wish. You guys can arrange the rooms yourself and take care of each other. It¡¯s all men on this boat, we have no nannies to serve you guys. I¡¯m going to watch the wood for my dad now. Oh yea, the little door at the room¡¯s far end is the bathroom. There¡¯s a shower in there, go wash away the stench on your body. I¡¯ll get them to send you guys foodter.¡±

    Ah Zhuang then took out a rectangr phone with only ten numbers on it from his pocket after he spoke. He shoved it into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand then left after turning around.

    ¡°What a kind person,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled as he watched Ah Zhuang leaving. He then called his mother¡¯s phone. It had just rung twice and someone picked it up in panic. Zhang Lisheng spoke first, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me Lisheng. I had been camping in the jungle these few days and there was no signal. I borrowed a friend¡¯s satellite phone to talk to you just in case you¡¯re worried. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, I was worried sick these few days. I would go to Amazon to look for you if you haven¡¯t contacted me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in the Amazon¡¯s ancient rainforest doing science expedition, of course, it¡¯s impossible for me to be in touch all of the time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m safe. Alright, my friends are calling me. We¡¯re categorizing the specimen we collected today by the bonfire, this is what we always do. I¡¯m saying this one more time, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m safe. I¡¯ll be back in New York in less than three weeks, goodbye mom.¡±

    ¡°So, so¡­ Goodbye baby,¡± Lili said unwillingly. Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and looked at Tina and Trish before him, ¡°It¡¯s a satellite phone, do you guys need to call anybody?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I would like to talk to my parents. They must be worried sick. I think Trish would want to talk to her brother. I don¡¯t understand how did the flood spoil the satellite phones in our backpacks. Otherwise, we would return to Tuikano much earlier.¡±

    ¡°Satellite phone¡¯s can¡¯t do teleportation. Alright, use the phone to call your family. I¡¯m going to take a shower in the room. Remember, only tell the overall situation on the phone, the details¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lisheng, we lie better than you do. Oh yeah, it¡¯s inconvenient for Trish and me to take care of Shittu and Walter since they¡¯re a man. Could you help?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not their nannies. But you could put them in the same room as me. Actually, they don¡¯t need any special care because they would eat and drink automatically when they see food and water,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked into cabin No.11 as he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯ve no chivalry Zhang Lisheng¡­¡± He heard Tina¡¯sint before closing the door. He smiled without caring much and passed by three connected hammocks while carrying his backpack. He walked into the bathroom at the far end of the cabin and took a hot shower with ease. He then washed the clothes he was wearing with soap and put them back on right away after squeezing them dry.

    Walking out of the bathroom, Zhang Lisheng noticed there was a shallow basket ced on the tiny cabin¡¯s floor. There were piping hot steamed buns and a thermos. The buns were filled with meat only, the oil from the fats would drip when one ate it but it was not oily. There was egg drop soup in the thermos, the smell of the yellow egg drop was tantalizing.

    The food was simple but delicious, Zhang Lisheng was eating clumsily. After eating, he exhaled out of relief andfort then began nning his next step. He figured Tina and Trish would bring She and the rest who were lost out of Tuikano and back to New York to fix them after they returned from the rainforest to the city. However, Zhang Lisheng did not want to return home empty-handed from a treasure mountain.

    He could refine another wizard worm under hismand since he broke through to Rank-4 Wizard. Amazon had the most insects and reptiles in the whole world. Finding a suitable one to refine into wizard worm was much easier than doing it back in New York. Just when he was thinking about something suitable to be refined, the giant ho with hollowed spikes on its mouth and tail appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head all of the sudden.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to look for that strange giant ho now, he got rid of that thought after thinking about it. In the end, Zhang Lisheng decided to refine both wizard worms again after sending Tina and Trish back to the city. After familiarizing himself with the new witchcraft incantation, he would return to the Amazon jungle alone to hunt for a worm at his peak performance. He must pick out a powerful wizard worm before the winter holiday ended.

    He walked out of the cabin with the shallow basket after making up his mind. Although the clothes on him were still wet, Zhang Lisheng felt very different fromst night after washing himself clean and inhaling the fresh Amazon air on the deck. Recalling the longing of living a simple life in an ancient jungle back then, he mumbled while forcing a smile, ¡°Seems like livingfortably in the jungle requires much more resources than living in a city. At least a ce to cultivate safely is a must. It¡¯s not as simple as I imagined at all, no wonder those ancient wizards would put in so much effort to be some leader of a tribe. Without money andbor¡­¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng was talking to himself, a big, dark silhouette came out of the dark corner on the deck all of the sudden whileining, ¡°What are you talking about, brother? Why are you speaking English even when you¡¯re talking to yourself? Your English is as fluent as those characters in American movies but your Mandarin¡¯s horrible. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re one of the spies in the Chinese team that the Americans sent.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you see that I have been practicing it often?¡± Realizing it was Xiong Zhuangming, Zhang Lisheng replied casually, ¡°Your satellite phone is with Tina, I¡¯m just going¡­¡±

    He kind of like this guy of his own kind who had a straightforward character but a kind heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my phone, let the American babes use it as they wish. I just want to see if you¡¯re sleeping already, if not I would like to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you about how you got your American visa. I¡¯m considering this seriously, I¡¯m thinking of studying in America next year with my own ability, even if it¡¯s just being an exchange student for half a year.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go there? Apart from making easy money, there¡¯s nothing much in America.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you look like this but you¡¯re one of the tourists in Amazon with two guys and three girls. How is that nothing much! I don¡¯t want to waste my youth away, I¡¯ll just get myself a green card and thene back. It¡¯ll be easier for me to get out of the country in the future too,¡± Xiong Zhuangming peeped at the skinny Zhang Lisheng with the help of the moonlight and said, ¡°Can you share your experience? You won¡¯t lose anything anyway.¡±

    ¡°My mom is an American Chinese, and I was born in an American hospital so although I grew up in Western Sichuan, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You.. you¡­ you¡­ my a**! You hold an American passport because you¡¯re born in America!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are we still chatting? Forget about it, go rest. You should sleep early since you¡¯ve just escaped danger.¡±

    ¡°Uhh brother, I still have to return this shallow basket in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re meticulous, I¡¯ll help you. Go to sleep, go,¡± Xiong Zhuangming snatched the shallow basket from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand after saying that and walked away in big steps. Zhang Lisheng was stunned, he turned around and was nning to go back to his cabin. He thought about it before entering and decided to knock on the cabin next door. There was no sound after knocking for a long time. Figuring that the twodies might be sleeping already, Zhang Lisheng did not proceed to knock and returned to his cabin.

    He sat on the floor after locking the door, he took out Mountoad from his backpack and began cultivating a secret method. It was his first time cultivating since he broke through to Rank-4 Wizard. Just when he silenced his mind, the images of the Demon¡¯s hand hadpletely appeared and was outlined in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head.

    The images of the Demon¡¯s legs had a blurry shadow appearing as it began internal and external cirction with Zhang Lisheng following his wizard worm exhaling ck smoke. He looked like he was unaware of his cultivation. He looked like he was sleeping but he was not, he looked like he was awake but he was not. Just when the sun rose the next morning, he woke up from the door¡¯s knocking noise.

    ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°I am, give me a minute,¡± Zhang Lisheng put away Mountoad quickly and opened the door after washing up. Tina and Trish stood outside the door, they had washed their clothes, and their clothes were already quite clean. However, they looked paler nowpared to the time when they were in the jungle, ¡°Good morning Tina and Trish. What¡¯s wrong? You guys don¡¯t look so good.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Lisheng. We vomited the whole night, this boat¡¯s too shaky. Luckily Trish managed to talk to Hattonst night. We should be able to return to Tuikano soon.¡±

    ¡°We should be able to return to Tuikano soon? Does Trish¡¯s muscr brother know where this boat is so he could pick us with a ne?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are not many Chinesepanies that do logging in the Amazon jungle¡¯snd that they bought so it¡¯s easy to locate the route. If they departedst night, I¡¯m guessing Hatton should be able to find uster in the afternoon. Perhaps we¡¯re sleeping in Paradise Hotel¡¯s bed tonight.¡±

    ¡°I was joking just now, I¡¯m surprised to find that Mr. Hatton can really fly a ne but is rushing necessary?¡± Zhang Lisheng said after a moment of being stunned.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary, Trish and I are done with this sh*tty ce. We¡¯ve sworn that we will never step foot in such a tropical country anymore.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled helplessly hearing Tina¡¯s raging swear. He subsequently said in all seriousness, ¡°If Mr. Hatton could make it here in the afternoon, we should now make up an excuse to exin the conditions of She and the rest.¡±

 Chapter 99: Always Been the Calm and Rational Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 99: Always Been the Calm and Rational Young Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it with Tina. We¡¯ll just say that we lost the guides during the flood. Luckily, we didn¡¯t hurt ourselves during the flood; while She, Walter, and Shittu identally ate poisonous wild fruits when you brought us around the jungle due to theck of food. About Henry¡ªwe can just say that we unintentionally found his¡­ his skull¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Lisheng, we won¡¯t tell what we¡¯re not supposed to say. In reality, I¡¯m really grateful to you after you took care of us these past few days. I know very well that without you, it¡¯s impossible¡­ impossible for all of us to walk out of this scary jungle,¡± Trish hugged Zhang Lisheng for the first time. In the end, she could not hold the tears back and cried out loud while leaning on the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    Tina hugged Zhang Lisheng as well while sobbing. The girls¡¯ emotions came without a warning. Zhang Lisheng thought that hugging twodies who were one head taller than him was very awkward. He thought about it and reminded softly, ¡°Trish, the excuse that you and Tina came up with is too far-fetched. Why don¡¯t you just pretend that your memory is blurry from the shock after you were rescued? Cry like what you¡¯re doing now when you talk about it, make it look like you¡¯re unstable¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, could¡­ could youfort us first and say all these thingster when we¡¯re no longer in your embrace! You¡¯re only 16, why are you so calm and rational all the time like a 60-year-old.¡±

    ¡°Calm and rational,¡± Zhang Lisheng uttered after hearing what Tina said, ¡°if I¡¯m really calm and rational like you said, I would¡¯ve pushed the both of you away. Everyone on the boat is looking at us, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    It was approximately 10 in the morning. The logging workers on the tugboat had gotten out of their cabins. They were ying poker on the deck since it was sunny and peaceful. They were all hired by their employer from China. They had a good life in Tatetutu. They would even get their return tickets back to China that was paid to them every Chinese New Year. Although it was expensive to hire them, these guys who could endure hard work and give all of their strength was better and less worrying than hiring natives.

    These young and strong Chinese fes had nothing else to do as soon as they got onto the boat. They would do nothing and stare nkly since they were free. It made sense that they looked excited when they saw Zhang Lisheng, Tina, and Trish hugging together. They couldn¡¯t help but shift their gaze toward them¡ªsome even whistled.

    ¡°You Chinese people are so weird when ites to feelings. Some of the Chinese boys at our school are even more open and passionate than American boys, but you¡¯re so shy,¡± Tinained softly, but she let go of Zhang Lisheng anyway. Zhang Lisheng smiled speechlessly and only spoke after Trish let go of his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s already past 10 now, which means Mr. Hatton would appear anytime now. It would be best if we remind the boat owner to avoid any misunderstandings by then. They have spears.¡±

    ¡°If I have a loggingpany here, I¡¯d install rocket artillery on my boat.¡±

    ¡°Tina, you¡¯re exaggerating, Amazon¡¯s not that scary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not to you.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng and Tina arrived at the end of the boat as they chatted. They saw the loud owner whose body looked like a bear observing the hundreds or perhaps even thousands of giant logs tied with steel rope flowing with the water while holding onto the railings. Zhang Lisheng walked forward, ¡°Uncle Xiong, thank you for saving usst night¡­¡±

    The owner noticed someone wasing close since the beginning. Hearing Zhang Lisheng thanking him, he nced over the three young people who showed gratitude on their faces and said in a rough tone, ¡°That¡¯s nothing, how could I let you guys die. Tell your American friends that this is nothing, saving someone in need is what we should do. So, the dining room¡¯s on the second floor. You don¡¯t have to rush, the boat will arrive in Rukututu City in two to three days. I¡¯ll get a car to send you guys wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, uncle, my friend has contacted her brother. Someone might pick us up in the afternoon, I¡¯m here to tell you this.¡±

    The owner was not surprised after hearing what Zhang Lisheng said. He only muttered, ¡°I knew these Americans would do something dramatic. That¡¯s good, too, it¡¯s free advertisement for ourpany if this appears on the news. Alright kid, bring your American friends to eat. I got what you said.¡±

    The owner seemed straightforward; he did not look like he was a businessman at all.

    ¡°Sure uncle, we¡¯ll go eat now.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not want to annoy him seeing that he was impatient. He then said to Tina and Trish, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the boat owner, let¡¯s go eat now. Nobody will send us food today, the dining room¡¯s on the second floor¡¯s cabin.¡±

    He brought the twodies into the cabin and finally found the stairs after looking for a long time. They got to the second floor and found the dining room following the smell of food. The dining room was pretty big; it could amodate 100 people to eat together. However, it was not the time to eat now, so there was nobody there. There were a few huge stainless steel buckets fixed with card slots on the table closest to the door, and three of them had half-full of dishes. There was a type of meat and a type of vegetable. They were braised pork, stir-fried vegetable, and white rice.

    ¡°It¡¯s a buffet.¡± Zhang Lisheng took a big stainless steel bowl from the bamboo basket that was tied to the wall. He then filled half of the bowl with rice, drizzled half of it with braised pork, and began eating the vegetables with chopsticks. Tina and Trish who came from wealthy New York families became not as picky after experiencing those tough days in the Amazon jungle. They did what Zhang Lisheng did with the dishes, unfortunately, they could not use the chopsticks. The boat shook a little bit and they sshed rice all over their body.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng saw this and shook his head whileughing. ¡°There are spoons in the bamboo basket, why are you guys using chopsticks?¡±

    The girls said nothing and went for the spoons silently; nobody knew why they became depressed now. In reality, it was normal. Due to their constant panic deep in the dangerous jungle, their sadness and fear were washed away. After they escaped from the danger and calmed down, the terrifying experience they went through came up slowly, causing their emotion to drop asionally.

    ¡°Tina, Trish, don¡¯t think too much. Go see a therapist when we return to New York, get counseling and ease yourself. Everything will be alright.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed andforted them. He said nothing since then while eating silently. He heard a loud buzzing noise in his ears that came out of nowhere when he was halfway through his meal.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a neing, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Zhang Lisheng put down the bowl and ran out of the dining room. He looked at the source of the noise and saw a milky-white antique bine which had wings that were less than 20 meters with thick cylindrical-rods on both sides of itsnding gear. It was flying from a distance, its noise louder than a helicopter as it hovered above the tugboat.

    ¡°Director Xiong of Lucky Dragon, we are the family of the six American young people you rescuedst night. We hope to get onto the Lucky Dragon to meet them and thank all of you face-to-face. Director Xiong of Lucky Dragon¡­ and thank all of you face-to-face.¡± There was an announcement that sounded even noisier than the neing out of it.

    ¡°They¡¯re so fast to get here, they even brought an interpreter,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself after hearing the Mandarin announcement. Just when he was about to run toward the dining room to tell Tina and Trish about Hatton¡¯s arrival, he realized the twodies had arrived behind him while looking at him in desperation.

    ¡°Good news, the Mandarin announcement was saying Mr. Hatton¡¯s here,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while smiling. The ne hovered in the air for a while andnded on Amazon¡¯s main watercourse vast surface after adjusting its angle. For safety purposes, theynded very far away from the tugboat. The ne glided on the water rapidly sincending; it was getting closer to the tugboat.

    Very soon, the great forceing from the ne¡¯s engine allowed it to catch up to the tugboat that was cruising slowly on the watercourse. Just when the ne was moving right next to the tugboat, the door was opened all of a sudden. A hunk in military uniform and synthetic leather mountain boots whose body muscles were so tense they looked like steel bars came out of the ne. He hopped from the ne¡¯s wing quickly and held onto the iron-welded railing at the side of the boat. He was agile like a monkey, and he got onto the tugboat just like that.

    ¡°Damn, this is so cool. But this American big guy doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s warm to dress like this¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing that to repel insects and for defense, it¡¯s professional. This American might be¡­ might be that¡­ that Navy DOLPHINs. There was some expedition team from America who were stuck in Amazon back then, I heard it rmed the military base. Americans¡¯ lives are valuable¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that¡­ that¡­ that¡¯s all you know. What exactly was that? Forget it, don¡¯t show off if you know nothing. You called it Navy DOLPHINs, could your dolphin walk? It¡¯s called the Navy SEALs¡­¡±

    The workers who were ying cards on the boat discussed among themselves in surprise after seeing the American hunk. At that moment, a person¡¯s head with ck hair extended from the ne that was gliding on the water. He spoke English first in discontentment and then spoke in Mandarin, ¡°What should I do now that you got onto the boat like that, Mr. Hatton? You would be easily misunderstood in such a primitive ce without an interpreter. Everyone on Lucky Dragon, please do not panic. Mr. Hatton is the brother of Ms. Trish that you guys rescuedst night. He was worried about his sister¡¯s safety¡­¡±

    ¡°We have more than 100 Chinese men on our boat, why would we misunderstand an American who dares toe to us alone?¡± Nobody knew that the strong owner who had a bear-like body had gotten from the end of the boat to the side. He said loudly while waving his hands, ¡°Laosan, throw a cable down and pull him up.¡±

    Trish was standing before the dining room on the second-floor cabin. It was her first time seeing her brother, Hatton, look so nervous while sporting a pale face. ¡°Brother¡­ brother¡­ brother¡­¡± She pulled Tina along while running down the stairs clumsily. She was crying as she went into Hatton¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 100: Parting

    <h4>Chapter 100: Parting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that his sister was safe, Hatton had a faint sense of relief on his expressionless face. His bloodshot eyes were halted immediately by his deep frown. ¡°Trish, I hope that you remember this lesson.¡±

    He patted Trish and Tina¡¯s back softly and pushed the two girls away. He walked to the deck in big steps toward the man who was clearly the boat¡¯s owner.

    ¡°Sir, you have saved my dearest sister, and also my mother who is still lying sick on the bed. I can¡¯t tell you how thankful I am¡­¡± Hatton clenched his teeth to prevent himself from tearing up. He raised his chin high, but his tears eventually flowed. ¡°Please forgive my misbehavior, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hatton said he¡¯s grateful for you saving his sister, he said he¡¯s misbehaving in front of you¡­¡± The interpreter did his job just when his feetnded after being lifted onto the boat by a cable tied around his waist.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to interpret. I have kids, too, how could I not tell what he¡¯s talking about. Sigh, damn it. It¡¯s hard for adults from all countries to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Xiong, Mr. Hatton is Ms. Trish¡¯s brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you Chinese? An elder brother is like a father, have you not heard of that? I have a sister who is more than ten years younger than me, she doesn¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯m so worried about her but¡­ but I couldn¡¯t tell her¡­¡± The owner seemed like he was touched and patted Hatton¡¯s shoulder hard. Hatton seemed to understand what he meant and nodded, looking solemn.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was walking down the second-floor cabin, could not help but smile after seeing the two tough hunks¡ªwho looked like big rocks on a mountainmunicate smoothly even when they couldn¡¯t understand truly each other. However, the smile on his face vanished without a trace when he walked close to the side of the boat and obtained a full view of the ne next to the boat. He suddenly realized that it was impossible for such a small ne to contain Ind Dragon¡¯s gigantic body.

    Just when Zhang Lisheng had a change of expression, a shadow covered him, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I would like to thank you, too. Trish told me on the phonest night that it would be impossible for her to be alive when we get here if not for your rich wilderness survival skills since you guys lost the guides.¡±

    ¡°I was just saving myself, Mr. Hatton. The regret is that something happened to She, Shittu, and Walter even though I¡¯ve tried my best. You know hunger makes one lose their mind, it¡¯s impossible for me to watch everyone in the jungle.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and said.

    ¡°We can¡¯t me you, a human isn¡¯t God who knows everything. Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look at She, Walter, and Shittu. We¡¯ll leave right away, there¡¯s not much fuel on the ne.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that tiny ne of yours would sink in the river if all of us get in. I¡¯ll bring you to She and the rest first. Oh yeah, they haven¡¯t had lunch today. It¡¯s best that they don¡¯t eat,¡± Zhang Lisheng as he brought Hatton to cabin No.12.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, the ne I flew here is a standard 9-seater¡­ Oh my god, what happened to these young people!¡± Even Hatton could not help but exim when he saw She, Walter, and Shittu who were three to four times biggerpared to thest time he saw them.

    ¡°They ate everything when they lost their mind. nts¡¯ roots, leaves that look delicious, and even worms in the jungle¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible that they would gain so much weight from eating everything in the rainforest. It should be water retention.¡± Hatton pressed Shittu¡¯s fat arm as he spoke, but there were no indentations which would stay for a long time that he was expecting.

    ¡°If it¡¯s water retention, we should give them time to wear this out instead of pressing on it. So I think I won¡¯t be leaving with you. To be honest, beforeing to the Amazon, I told my family that my reason foring here is to do a science expedition. I can¡¯t go home if I didn¡¯t collect some rare insects or nts¡¯ seeds specimen to prove myself¡­¡±

    Tina was surprised to hear that Zhang Lisheng wanted to stay on the tugboat. She said in a panic, ¡°Lisheng, how¡­ how could you not go back with us? You¡¯re so skinny, you could definitely squeeze into the ne¡­ You can collect insect and nt specimens when we get back to Tuikano¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, this tugboat might dock at Rukututu City tomorrow. It¡¯s the same no matter where I go to collect a specimen. Moreover, I¡¯m figuring Mr. Hatton would arrange you guys to return to America as soon as you guysnded in Tuikano. We would be separated by then, so why not we do it now before you guys return to Tuikano. It¡¯s safer.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop saying buts. Winter holiday will end soon, we will see each other in New York when school opens.¡± What Zhang Lisheng said made Tina unwilling, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to persuade him. Meanwhile, Hatton, who had the most right to decide whether Zhang Lisheng should stay or leave, had been treating him equally ever since they first met. Hearing the young man was unwilling to leave with him, he did not have the intention to force him. He only asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re different from Trish, Tina, and the rest. Since you managed to bring these few burdens out of the jungle just like that, of course, I would respect your n. I just want to remind you that you must be extra careful if you see that Professor Tubalin next time!¡±

    ¡°You know Professor Tubalin, too, Mr. Hatton?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in shock. Hatton nodded in all seriousness. ¡°On the third afternoon after separating from Trish at the port, I went for you guys at the Paradise Hotel. I didn¡¯t expect all of you to have departed to the jungle. I tried calling Trish and Tina¡¯s satellite phones, but I couldn¡¯t get to you. I heard of the name Tubalin by ident when I went to ask about your departure from the hotel attendants feeling frustrated. Unfortunately, he had left Tuikano by then and nobody knew where he went¡­¡±

    ¡°So that old native who might have a double doctorate in fundamental physics and biomedical science from Cambridge University caught your attention.¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Lisheng, Professor Tubalin indeed has a double doctorate from Cambridge University. At the same time, he¡¯s also America Duke University¡¯s biomedical science professor. You could find him on the inte. He had two good friends back in the university. One was Stephen Hawking from Trinity College, Cambridge¡¯s master and named the greatest physician in the world after Newton. He even mentioned about this old friend in A Brief History of Time¡¯s foreword. Another good friend is criminal Professor Yasa Marton who served the longest sentence at Nevada Prison. His fame in the international terrorists is no less simr to Professor Hawking in physics. He was named the Father of Bomb Mailing¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder that Professor Tubalin said among the outstanding fundamental physicians, he and the fe who¡¯s sitting on a wheelchair who goes ¡®eeeeee¡¯ when he speaks are the only sane ones. The rest either became the ancestors of mail bombing or became hippies after they turned 60¡­ He even mentioned about the bookmark, bookmark¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng jolted and said that out loud.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Hatton, I just recalled something that we talked about with that Professor Tubalin. I just thought it had a hidden meaning now that I thought about it, please continue what you were saying.¡±

    ¡°You think Professor Tubalin gives out the feeling that he¡¯s mysterious too, huh. I investigated into him through some ways because of him behaving mysteriously. I found out that he¡¯s very influential to those natives in the Amazon rainforest. Some native tribes even worship him. It involves some federal secrets which I can¡¯t reveal to you. No matter what, be careful if you see him again. Of course, it might be unnecessary for me to be saying this to you since the possibility of you meeting him is slim.¡± Hatton seemed to have said something confidential as he spoke, so he ended the conversation hastily.

    Noticing that Hatton was unwilling to tell more, Zhang Lisheng understood and did not ask further. He apanied Tina as she led the three who looked nk to the side of the boat. They noticed that the owner had arranged two rubber boats which were lifted on the crane.

    ¡°Kid, tell your American friends to get into the rubber boats first. I¡¯ll get the crane to release the rubber boats, and you guys can board the ne from the rubber boats,¡± the owner spoke while pointing here and there.

    ¡°Uncle Xiong, the ne¡¯s too small. I¡¯m afraid that something would go wrong if I get up. Can I not follow them and stay on your boat instead?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How could that American dude not bring you along? Nah, he doesn¡¯t look like those bastard¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who asked to stay. My three friends had poisonous fruits, and all of them are suffering from water retention. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the three of them if it¡¯s too cramped in there. Moreover, this ne¡¯s really too small.¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at the mini ne that seemed smaller the more he looked floating by the big boat. ¡°I¡¯ll stay on your boat and leave when we get to Rukututu City¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean leave? You will stay if that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s our fate that we met in Amazon, far away from home.¡±

    ¡°I shall thank you in advance then, uncle.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled as he thanked him and then turned his head to look at Hatton. ¡°Mr. Hatton, you guys can get into the rubber boats. The boat owner will send you guys into the ne from the rubber boats. Tina, Trish, see you guys in New York.¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Tina hugged Zhang Lisheng while crying, and then she kissed his cheek. ¡°Lisheng, call me as soon as you get back to New York.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Call me too.¡± Trish hugged the young man before leaving.

    ¡°I will,¡± Zhang Lisheng gave both girls the same answer. He watched as they went into the rubber boats. The seven of them were lifted up by the crane and put into the Amazon River watercourse. When the crane was moving, Xiong Zhuangming got next to Zhang Lisheng quietly andplimented him softly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re pretty smart. You took the initiative to stay to show your heroism, making the two American babes be so touched. As soon as you get back to New York, hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think so much into it.¡±

    ¡°Are you being serious? You¡¯re so pure¡­¡± The crane had dropped the rubber boats onto the watercourse as the duo spoke. Hatton and the rest went onto the ne carefully, and Tina even turned her head and waved at Zhang Lisheng hard before going in. She bid farewell loudly, ¡°Goodbye, Lisheng, please be extra careful in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. Goodbye, Tina.¡± As Zhang Lisheng bid farewell, the ne elerated all of a sudden. It cruised tens of meters on the vast watercourse and lifted off, then dashed into the majestic blue sky.

 Chapter 101: Peace and Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 101: Peace and Freedom</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng thought he could stay in the cabin to cultivate while killing time on the boat after all of his friends left. Unfortunately, he did not get what he wished for, whereby Xiong Zhuangming clung onto him before he could even get back to his cabin. This man who seemed experienced when he was young and would look rich when he went older whose features looked pretty much like his father had been talking to him. He did not leave Zhang Lisheng alone ever since he began talking at the side of the boat until night.

    Zhang Lisheng was told that the owner of this boat was called Xiong Mulin. He came from Jiangsu Province, considered an intellectual family¡¯s descendant. The family history was recorded since the Ming dynasty and Qing dynasty. There were a couple of qualified rmenders and many schrs came out of their family. His grandfather taught at Yenching University during the Republic of China and became a high school teacher after that.

    ording to such family history, Xiong Mulin should be a schr or a teacher when he grew up. Unfortunately, he encountered the unprecedented Cultural Revolution when he was young. The values Xiong Mulin were taught in the past including to show kindness, being humble like a gentleman and gentle like a piece of jade were crushed overnight. To protect his father and grandfather who turned from a respectable teacher to a useless old man from being killed by the gung-ho Red Guards, he had to form a team of young men who came from the same background as he did and involve himself into the heat of the revolution. Ten years passed by, when the catastrophe that shocked China ended, the man who was once young but an adult by then had his fate set. He could never go back to being who he used to be.

    ¡°My dad opened a small private business after that. At first, he was selling electronic watches, then he exported leather shoes. After that, he became a contractor at a toothpaste factory and traded steel material with the Russians. His business was getting bigger, he opened a furniture factory after that. He then became the first one in China to do logging in the Amazon jungle to make furniture. He¡¯s pretty smart if you think about it, but he¡¯s just too rigid. He prohibits me from studying abroad no matter what, he¡¯s afraid that I might have a bad influence. In reality, I don¡¯t have to leave home to have a bad influence, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But brother, you sound like you actually admire your father,¡± Zhang Lisheng said without paying attention while staring rather nkly far into the jungle in the dark standing on the deck.

    ¡°You got me. Hehe, among the people on the boat, I can only talk about this with you. My dad would be even stricter to me if people around him heard about this and told him. You¡¯ve no idea how bored I am during the days in Amazon, I couldn¡¯t even find someone to talk to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± Zhang Lisheng forced a smile and said.

    ¡°Yea. Oh, I didn¡¯t realize it¡¯s already sote. Lisheng, I didn¡¯t look at the time since we were chatting so happily,¡± Xiong Zhuangming yawned as he spoke, ¡°We should sleep now, let¡¯s talk tomorrow. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight Brother Xiong,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked to his cabin after saying goodbye. He turned his head to look at Xiong Zhuangming¡¯s silhouette that was disappearing before getting into the door with the help of the bright moonlight. He clenched his teeth and mumbled, ¡°Brother Xiong, how beautiful would it be if you¡¯re a bad person who¡¯s plotting against me¡­¡±

    The young man showed no mercy when he killed as soon as he met someone who was a threat to him, even the smallest threat. However, his nature was that he softened easily. He stayed one day one night on the tugboat, he was annoyed by Xiong Zhuangming who clung onto him to chat. Eventually, he managed to tolerate until the boat docked at Rukututu City¡¯s port. He pretended to call Hatton and lied that his American friends booked him a hotel in Rukututu City, which he finally escaped to peace and freedom.

    Rukututu City was the most important city in Tatetutu, apart from its capital Tuikano. It was located at the ocean, naturally, more than 90% of Tatetutu¡¯s domestic natural resources¡¯ international trading was done in this city due to its convenient shipping condition. The blessed geographical condition made Rukututu¡¯s urban construction to be even on top,pared to Tuikano on a certain level.

    At night when the lights had just lit up, Zhang Lisheng rode on a cab after rejecting Xiong Mulin¡¯s offer of sending him off by car. He watched the bright lights at the hotels on the vast streets from the car window and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rukututu to be so bustling, there are so many hotels¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that, sir? These are all business hotels, they¡¯re for those insignificant staff from those foreign countries. Even the ordinary Tatetutu people could run around at the entrance. Only the holiday hotel Grand Ocean Hotel can be called a real hotel,¡± The native driver showed his white teeth and said while smiling.

    ¡°So only those hotels that prohibit Tatetutu people from getting close is considered a real hotel to you?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked feeling stunned.

    ¡°Of course sir, that¡¯s why the Grand Ocean Hotel is the only one that I thought of when you told me you want to go to the best hotel,¡± The driver said proudly. The native driver¡¯s distorted opinion was pathetic but Zhang Lisheng did notin or sigh, ¡°Since you said the Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s so great, then let¡¯s drive faster. I want to see how is it different from the Paradise Hotel in Tuikano.¡±

    ¡°Sure sir, don¡¯t worry. The Grand Ocean Hotel will definitely not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, my tips will definitely not disappoint you too, Mr. Driver,¡± What Zhang Lisheng said lifted the native driver¡¯s spirit, ¡°I¡¯ll go faster sir, I¡¯ll go faster right now. It¡¯s so strange today like there are a few more guests in the car. I can¡¯t go faster with the same gear and same amount of elerator-stepping as usual.¡±

    He stepped onto the elerator to its limit, the old car had rumbling noiseing out of it. It was going fast in Rukututu City center while ck smoke wasing out of it. Four to five minutester, the cab finally arrived shakily outside a hotel with a decor of light-green vines and light-blue waves intersecting each other that was pleasing to the eyes.

    ¡°The style¡¯s different,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled and spoke looking at the hotel that looked nothing exaggerating, but gave a faint magnificent andfortable feeling. He took out a $50 note to the native driver and gotten off the cab. Naturally, an attendant came to him as soon as he walked into the hotel. What surprised him was that she was speaking English when she asked, ¡°May I know if you¡¯re Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am,¡± Zhang Lisheng touched his backpack that he was carrying as he was stunned and said smiling.

    ¡°Hi Mr. Zhang, Ms. Tina Douglin had booked you a room. You can check in after you register. She left a message that you must give her a call if you checked into the Grand Ocean Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Is there a phone that I could make international calls at the lobby?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked, after thinking about it.

    ¡°Of course we do, please follow me,¡± The native attendantdy wearing a blue dress brought Zhang Lisheng to the vast lounge with tourists who sat scattered. She pointed at the couch with a wireless phone ced on the coffee table, ¡°Please help yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng sat onto the couch and looked around the elegant ambiance before calling Tina.

    ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Tina, who else would call you from Tatetutu apart from me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re at the Grand Ocean Hotel already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how do you know that I¡¯ming to the Grand Ocean Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Because I know you wouldn¡¯t mistreat yourself as long as your situation allows you to, so of course, you would stay at the best hotel.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Are you back in America?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived in New York two hours ago. I¡¯m grounded now, luckily I have my phone with me.¡±

    ¡°Being grounded sounds about right, Trish must be experiencing worse than you. Oh ya, how are She, Walter, and Shittu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, they were sent to NYU Langone Medical Center. They should still be on diagnosis stage now, hopefully, they¡¯re alright,¡± Tina¡¯s tone became very solemn all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yea I hope they¡¯re alright,¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest. I¡¯ll contact you again when I get back to New York, goodbye Tina.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, can we talk? I¡¯m now¡­¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you just returned back to New York? You should rest since the ne ride was so long. Let¡¯s not talk more, goodbye,¡± Zhang Lisheng who had goosebumps when he heard somebody wanted to talk to him hung up the phone after saying that. He stood up and waved to the attendant who was waiting aside, ¡°Miss, please show me the way to registration.¡±

    The Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s model was smaller than the Paradise Hotel. Instead of the feeling of a blend of civilization and ancient jungle, it was a blend of beautiful rainforest and ocean style, which won the hearts of many. Tina booked him a high-ss room with a great view. The entire room from the floor to the walls and ceiling were in a blue ocean theme. All of the decors in the room were made of precious sandalwood by hand. There was natural wood fragrant without any artificial processing. The room located at the back of the ocean, there was a rather small viewing balcony.

    When Zhang Lisheng went to the balcony, he inhaled fresh rainforest air that was a little salty. He looked far away, the quiet ocean with waves appeared in his eyes. It gave him an exquisite feeling, he could not help but said this out loud, ¡°This is just one of a kind, it¡¯s too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°This is one of the rooms with the best view in our Grand Ocean Hotel. It would give you a different feeling when it¡¯s raining.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, this is a really great room,¡± Zhang Lisheng shoved $5 tips to the attendant, ¡°Give me room service for two, bring me the best set meal your hotel has. Then bring my clothes to express wash, bring me a hard shell jacket too. And also undergarment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The attendant left after taking the tips. Zhang Lisheng took off his clothes and tossed them on the hotel floor. Someone took his dirty clothes away when he went out for a hot shower. They ced clean clothes on his bed, there was a baked lobster in the middle of the coffee table next to the couch. There were straw mushrooms, worms and bamboo shoots soaked in some thick ck sauce in big silver te surrounding the lobster.

 Chapter 102: The Power of a Rank-4 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 102: The Power of a Rank-4 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng exhaled leisurely after changing and filling his stomach with food. He washed his hands and went out of the room with his backpack. He walked quickly out of the hotel following the corridor. He ran towards a dark corner quietly that he found, as he looked around. He chanted witchcraft incantation in the dark corner, soon a giant lizard which silhouette looked like a Western ck dragon appeared next to him.

    He lifted his head to look at Ind Dragon¡¯s ferocious face hidden in the night and climbed onto his wizard worm. He controlled the giant lizard to hop up, traveling across Rukututu¡¯s night sky like it was gliding, while changing colors continuously. Over ten minutester, he arrived in the Amazon jungle.

    At the dense jungle¡¯s border, Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to stop. He got off the wizard worm and took a few steps back on the muddy jungle ground. He spat a mouthful of ck blood and shouted the word ¡®transform¡¯. A mysterious power activated in the silence naturally, as the spell came out. It sshed onto Ind Dragon together with the ck blood and prated into the wizard worm¡¯s skin. Ind Dragon shrieked in ¡®tss¡­¡¯ while its body grew a few meters longer now.

    Through this refinement, Ind Dragon¡¯s body looked even more slender and smooth than before. It revealed an indescribable ferociousness and rapidness with its three-segment scorpion tail moving softly at the back. Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng was dissatisfied with Ind Dragon¡¯s improvement that had no changes on its nature, ¡°I¡¯ve already transformed an ancient strange insect by ident, I¡¯ve never expected the spell ¡®refine¡¯ can¡¯t transform it further. It would be great even if it¡¯s just one more tail¡­ Forget it, I still have Mountoad¡­¡±

    He mumbled then began chanting witchcraft incantation to control Mountoad to hop out of his backpack. Subsequently, he spat a mouthful of ck blood and shouted the word ¡®transform¡¯. Within the rainforest, the hundreds or thousands of hollowed spikes on its body stood up all of a sudden from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood nourishments and activation of witchcraft incantation. There was sharp ¡®tss¡­¡¯ noiseing out of them, while it inhaled sea of air to expand its body to the size of a six-door bus.

    It squatted on the ground while opening its mouth big, releasing countless spiral air into the sky, opening a ten meters big hole in the dense jungle above its head directly. Amazon¡¯s bright moonlight shone onto Mountoad¡¯s toad skin from the hole, showing a faint ck smoke lingering on it. It made the wizard worm even more mysterious and terrifying than before.

    Wizard power drained from refining wizard worms would go up continuously, following the frequency. Zhang Lisheng had just broken through to a Rank-4 Wizard, the exhaustion of wizard power from refining Ind Dragon and Mountoad the third time now was more than what he used to do. Nevertheless, he panted for a while and caressed Mountoad¡¯s body that was already bigger than a house and the bumps on its toad skin that was as big as a gong. He sighed, it was clear that he was unsatisfied with Mountoad¡¯s refinement as well.

    Later on, he closed his eyes to calm down his mind. He took a few steps back again and shouted the word ¡®connect¡¯ in Mandarin as his blood stirred. He performed the brand new spell that he obtained since he elevated to a Rank-4 Wizard. As the word ¡®connect¡¯ came out, the ck blood that he spat went two ways, covering both of his wizard worms in a bloody mist. Mountoad¡¯s shadow formed behind Ind Dragon, while Mountoad¡¯s back had Ind Dragon¡¯s ck and white shadow as well.

    With the boost of a spell, Mountoad¡¯s body that usually seemed heavy looked extremely agile now. It could even move right, left, front and back so quickly, as if it was teleporting. Ind Dragon, on the other hand, shrieked with its giant mouth wide opened, revealing its sharp teeth from the boost of a spell. It inhaled a mouthful of air as well as countless tree branches in front of it into its body. It formed a vacuumed area of over 100 meters long, three to four meters high and seven to eight meters wide.

    As soon as the vacuumed area was formed, the air around was sucked in, causing a rumble of air explosions. The air explosions caused the surrounding to be in a sand mist, Ind Dragon which had expanded more than 100 meters now hopped high up all of a sudden. It cleared a junglend that was square kilometers wide with its mouth, ws and tail spike within a few seconds.

    ¡°So the spell ¡®connect¡¯ that I got since bing a Rank-4 Wizard is a power for my wizard worms to¡­ to connect their omniscient power! I don¡¯t really see how Mountoad is benefited from Ind Dragon¡¯s nihte and solidate omniscient power, but Ind Dragon¡¯s so¡­ so powerful obtaining Mountoad¡¯s expand and shrink omniscient power. This is a power that could totally destroy a modern civilized city, it could be done if the situation¡¯s desperate¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled as he looked stunned, watching Ind Dragon that was lying on the ground with its surroundings, that looked like a copsed skyscraper after it was done destroying the ce.

    Before he was done speaking, he was hit by a pain in his head that he had not experienced for a long time all of a sudden. He was almost suffocating in the pain. He expected the pain toe, Zhang Lisheng tolerated it while clenching his teeth. A couple of minutester, the pain subsided and reced with deep exhaustion and sleepiness.

    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead away, knowing that he had maxed out the wizard power in his body. Nevertheless, he had refined both of his wizard worms while figuring out the function of the new spell that he obtained from breaking through to a Rank-4 Wizard. He controlled Mountoad to hop back into his backpack strenuously and walked to Ind Dragon staggering. He climbed onto the giant lizard with great effort.

    Later on, he chanted witchcraft incantation to control his wizard worm to hop up. He then left the rainforest quickly. As he returned to the hotel looking pale, he rejected the attendant¡¯s kind greeting and returned to his room. He tolerated the exhaustion and reced sleep with secret method cultivation. Finally, he regained his vitality after over 20 hours of cultivation.

    He did not waste any time when he woke up. He had a clumsy steak meal and headed to the hotel counter that sold jungle survival material. Every holiday hotel in Tatetutu would have a big corner selling jungle survival items specifically. It seemed to be a custom, even in Rukututu which was heavilymercialized.

    There were outdoor tents, Arc¡¯teryx portable assault boat, Victorinox Swiss Army knife¡­ Nobody was talking to him as Zhang Lisheng browsed the items on the racks. However, a nativedy wearing an army attire came to him immediately as soon as he raised his hand. She asked, ¡°Hi sir, may I know how could I assist you?¡±

    ¡°I need a couple of energy bars to fill this backpack,¡± Zhang Lisheng removed his backpack and opened it.

    ¡°You want to fill this backpack?¡± The nativedy looked at the backpack in surprise, realizing there was nothing else in the backpack apart from a hideous wooden toad sculpture, who was about the size of a basketball. She might need at least 50 energy bars to fill it up. Energy bars that were brought into the jungle was not a snack, it was usually unsavory to eat with the main purpose of giving sufficient calories and nutrients. However, one energy bar was enough to give an adult energy for the entire day. It was very rare for a person to purchase 50 at once.

    ¡°Why? Do you not have that many energy bars here?¡±

    ¡°Of course not sir, please give me a minute. I¡¯ll pack them for you right away,¡± Although Zhang Lisheng was not condemning, the nativedy was scared and packed 50 energy bars into his backpack agilely as if she was terrified that the guest would be unhappy, ¡°Is there anything else that you need?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, give me a lighter. There¡¯s nothing else that I need, thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng took out his credit card to pay as he spoke. He then rented a GPS device at the hotel¡¯s front desk. As he prepared everything he needed, he asked for a limousine at the hotel to get to the nearest watercourse pier, since it was inconvenient to control his wizard worm to get him there during the day.

    As he expected, all of the freshwater piers in Rukututu City were crowded with all sorts of wood dealers from all over the world, as well as the employees of all kinds that they hired. In such a crowded and noisy environment, nobody would notice a skinny Chinese young man wearing an army jacket carrying a thick canvas backpack, sneaking into the jungle not far away. Just like that, Zhang Lisheng soon sneaked into the rainforest as he wished and began looking for his third wizard worm.

    A cricket with a head as big as a bean and extremely long antennas, thick shell on its back with sharp spikes on its front legs. It had wings as thin as cicada¡¯s and flew in lightning speed; Amazon parasitic bee that had a tiny body, even when it was fully grown. It was silent when it flew, they would always secrete numbing poison into the prey¡¯s neck, as well as injecting a few eggs, using its prey as the parasitical target. It consumed mainly the prey¡¯s spinal cord, nerves, and brains; Bullet ant that usuallye in a group, though small but it would give intense pain thatsts 24 hours when it bit someone. It could even cause the person¡¯s heart to numb and die instantly¡­

    For 20 days exactly, Zhang Lisheng went deep into the rainforest and selected tens of wizard worm embryos out of 100 of species with the spell ¡®assemble¡¯. However, none of them could consolidate omniscient power after they were refined into wizard worm. They were disposed of. Zhang Lisheng began to panic since the winter holiday was ending soon. He did not think that he had great luck that he captured two wizard worms possessing omniscient power effortlessly. Instead, he thought his luck turned bad. He began controlling Ind Dragon to go deeper into Amazon jungle¡¯s danger zone with the attempt to kill even more ferocious creature in order to hunt for the wizard worm that he was satisfied with.

    It was afternoon the day before Zhang Lisheng had to get back to the airport to return to New York tomorrow morning. He was running out of time, he stood in a dimmed jungle area and controlled Mountoad to expand its body while shooting out three spiral airwaves that could be seen with naked eyes consecutively. It crushed hundreds of little beasts and a big part of the rainforest into pieces.

    Later on, he spat a mouthful of ck blood towards the messy trees with blood, without even looking and shouted the word ¡®assemble¡¯. At an instant, countless venomous worms and insects began fighting for the bloody food. As his wizard power boosted, although he could not attractrge reptiles to turn them into gu with the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell, the spell could do more than what it could do when it worked on Mountoad back then. The creatures that were attracted here by the spell seemed extraordinary fierce when they fought. Soon, there were carcasses all over the ground, while the winner even ate the losers.

 Chapter 103: The Third Wizard Worm

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Third Wizard Worm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng watched with anticipation the venomous worms that were killing each other. He then mumbled, ¡°That fuzzy bear caterpir seems very ferocious, and that rainforest scorpion is remarkably using its poisonous sting so agilely, but Ind Dragon¡¯s tail has poisonous sting too¡­ Hmm, what¡¯s that¡­¡±

    Just when the insects were about toe out from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s witchcraft incantation, two beetles that flew side by side caught his attention. The beetle¡¯s body looked like a human¡¯s heart that was symmetrical. Just like Ind Dragon, the shell above its wings would change colors continuously mimicking its surroundings. However, the change was crude so one could spot them if one would look closely. It was an extraordinary way of surviving in the jungle.

    Zhang Lisheng knew very well all the insects and reptiles in the world but he could not remember seeing such a color-changing beetle like that. He thought this beetle might be like the giant ho with poisonous spikes on its mouth and tail. Extremely agile when it was hunting and could suck its prey dry. They were indeed a strange species that definitely came from somewhere unknown.

    Zhang Lisheng had his guards up and backed off slowly. He controlled Mountoad, and have it protect his front. He then got Ind Dragon to extend its giant ws to catch the two beetles that flew side by side. What caught him by surprise was that the two beetles did not fight back. They were squashed t in Ind Dragon¡¯s sharp ws.

    ¡°No offensive ability? Could it be a new species in the Amazon jungle that nobody knows about¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled in surprise looking at the beetles that were squashed into red and green dots. At the moment, he happened to see two color-changing beetles that were exactly the same flew by. The beetles got Zhang Lisheng curious. He thought that such an insect would be dead if they fight others for food; he controlled Ind Dragon to capture them carefully from the air. He took out an energy bar. He finished it in a few bites and wrapped the beetles with the energy bar wrapper. He then tossed the beetles that he wrapped into his backpack casually.

    Later on, he patiently watched the countless venomous worms before him fighting for the endless food under his spell. As time went by, there was finally a winner among the venomous worms. It was a giant centipede on the tall and broken tree whose front body lifted high like a snake. After devouring hundreds and thousands of venomous worms, the centipede¡¯s body exceeded 80cm. Its body that was a mix of ck and red was nowpletely dyed in blood red.

    While Zhang Lisheng was looking at the centipede. He was hit by emotions all of a sudden. His first wizard worm Qing Hong was a centipede too. Now that he thought about it. Although it was not considered powerful since it was killed by an ordinary person, it was the venomous worm that apanied him for the longest time.

    ¡°This is such a coincidence, I can¡¯t believe a centipede showed up on thest day¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself with shock and joy on his face. While he was in the middle of his mumbling. A loud thud came from the right side of the jungle all of a sudden. He controlled his wizard worm to protect him. He then saw a tree branch flying by. The tree branch smashed at the giant centipede¡¯s head.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned from the shock, and rage could now be seen on his face. He climbed immediately onto Ind Dragon¡¯s back. Hemanded Ind Dragon to sneakily head towards where the loud thud came from. Zhang Lisheng was about to head out when he saw a huge green pool appear before him. The right side of the pool was connected to a deep valley. Water flowed out of the pool into the deep valley but there was no sound at all. It was beautiful around the pool, and it was tranquil as well. There were some pieces of thick trees on the ground that were torn into pieces. Tree sap flowed out of the trees¡¯ fresh cuts.

    Zhang Lisheng looked around and thought to himself while frowning. He controlled Ind Dragon to get close to the giant log next to the pool. Suddenly, there was some rumbling in the pool. Zhang Lisheng controlled Ind Dragon to back off carefully. He saw a giant deadwood that measured eight to nine meters long floating out of the pool.

    There were three thick Amazon jungle boas which length exceeded ten meters. They were tangled tight at the front and the back of the deadwood. The boas were tightening their body; they even rubbed the deadwood¡¯s rough dark brown skin out. The deadwood¡¯s skin was opened and revealed a bloody flesh inside. It began struggling from the pain with great effort while waving the back part of its body blindly, shing the trees around into a mess. Zhang Lisheng had just realized that the log was a giant crocodile.

    ¡°Saltwater crocodile! There¡¯s no river here, how did such a huge saltwater crocodile crawl into the jungle and get into trouble with jungle boas?¡±

    A saltwater crocodile was a crocodile that had no scales on its back. Even though such a giant crocodile had no protection of scales, it could reach four to seven meters long and could weigh 600 to 1,600 kilograms when it was fully grown to remedy its w. That made it on the top of the food chain in the jungle and wends.

    However, this crocodile that looked much bigger than its own kind encountered three brutal and predatorial Amazon boas that were on the top of the rainforest¡¯s food chain. After a while of struggling, it was pulled into the pool with thebined force of its three opponents. All of a sudden, everything around the pool regained its peace.

    ¡°Too bad I¡¯m not in New York right now. It¡¯s definitely impossible for me to refine such a huge saltwater crocodile or jungle boa into a wizard worm and bring it on the ne. It¡¯s impossible that I would encounter a creature that possesses such unique omniscient power as Ind Dragon does¡­¡± Seeing that the show was over at the moment, Zhang Lisheng lost his mood to wait for the ending. He mumbled to himself feeling depressed and nned tomand Ind Dragon to leave.

    Suddenly, there was another round of rumbling in the pool. There was a red liquid that came out from beneath the pool, dyeing the surface of the pool red. Zhang Lisheng could not help himself but continue watching. The giant crocodile got out of the water again. The three giant boas were still strangling the giant crocodile though. The one that was strangling its neck had a sharp stone pir pierced through its body.

    Boa¡¯s reacted extremely slow when it was hurt. Although the stone pir clearly pierced its vital part, it was still strangling the giant crocodile by tightening its body. The actions of the jungle boa were undoubtedly suicidal, which made the wound on its body tear even more.

    Soon, the hurt jungle boa could no longer take it. It released its body, and the giant crocodile that was about to die finally had the opportunity to breathe. It seized the moment when its neck was released and turned around with all of its might to tear into half the hurt jungle boa. The giant boa that broke into half did not die right away. Instead, it strangled the saltwater crocodile even more. However, it was a futile effort that only made the crocodile want to tear the boa apart even more.

    After defeating one of its opponents; the giant crocodile that had its front legs released crawled out of the pool strenuously. It turned its body with its front legs continuously. The jungle boas that were tangling around its stomach would rub against the ground each time it twisted its body.

    The jungle boas became more wounded as mud and branches flew everywhere. Ten minutes had passed after the beast¡¯s ¡®make it or break it¡¯ fight. The giant crocodile had finally shaken off the jungle boas. It mercilessly killed its second opponent that was in a bloody mess. At that moment, the predator and prey¡¯s position in the hunt had been changed. Finally, the saltwater crocodile tore the third jungle boa into pieces.

    After turning the tables around, the severely injured saltwater crocodile turned around and red at Mountoad and Zhang Lisheng who seemed to be hovering midair with its huge diamond-shaped eyes. It opened its mouth wide to show its sharp teeth to threaten Zhang Lisheng. Although Zhang Lisheng knew that he was very safe under the protection of his wizard worms, he could not help the numbing on his scalp and the goosebumps on his back because he was being red at by a giant deadly crocodile.

    However, such a terrifying feeling made him reveal joy on his face. ¡°A reptile that doesn¡¯t give up after encountering such powerful opponents is born to be a wizard worm embryo, I must try to refine it whether I could bring it with me or not. The only thing I would lose is a little bit of wizard power.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng began chanting witchcraft incantation while sitting on Ind Dragon¡¯s back as he spoke. He spat a mouthful of ck blood at the giant crocodile and shouted the word ¡®assimte¡¯. As the spell echoed in the jungle the ck blood turned into a mist; it covered the giant crocodile that was dashing into the pool to avoid the mist by instinct. The blood mist prated into its body through its wounds.

    The giant crocodile rumbled in pain and released a loud shriek. Soon, the wounds that were torn apart by the jungle boas extended continuously. Its skin was cut into tiny pieces. Meanwhile, the bones between its skin continued to grow bigger and longer while its flesh was growing in distortion. As it struggled with all its might; its body did not stop growing. Eventually, it grew to over 20 meters long and four to five meters wide.

    When its muscle and bones grew to its limit; the giant crocodile¡¯s skin began to grow slowly. They began connecting each other to cover its entire body. Three to four minutester, a ferocious wizard worm that looked like a prehistoric dinosaur sat quietly before Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Cloud, absorb. Cloud, absorb¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened not because he was shocked by the wizard worm¡¯s gigantic body that transformed from a saltwater crocodile but the two hieroglyph words that appeared in its head when he looked closely at the giant crocodile. ¡°It¡¯s the same with Mountoad, it had omniscient power the moment it was refined. But it¡¯s so big¡­ Forget it, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to think too much about it now, let¡¯s see after checking out what its ability is¡­¡±

    He began chanting witchcraft incantation after making up his mind. However, the giant crocodile began shaking its head while moving its body after being controlled by the incantation. It caused a tremor in the jungle like there was an earthquake, but that was all that happened. Zhang Lisheng was stunned and proceeded to chant witchcraft incantation. As the chanting went on, the giant crocodile moved even more but still¡ªnothing else happened.

    Zhang Lisheng thought about it carefully after he stopped chanting. He vaguely came into a conclusion. He thought there might be too many restrictions to the giant crocodile¡¯s omniscient power. However, since the wizard worm already obtained its omniscient power, he must test what exactly it was.

    After Zhang Lisheng gave it some thought. Hemanded Ind Dragon to return to the pool. He climbed down from the wizard worm¡¯s back and picked up a few dry branches and vines from the jungle¡¯s ground. He lit up a bonfire with a lighter and took out an energy bar then ate it in big bites. He used the energy bar¡¯s wrapper to pick up some water from the pool and poured it on the fire while chanting witchcraft incantation.

    A cloudy mist of light was created from the water pouring onto the fire. The cloud mist¡¯s nature was created by the consolidation of the evaporation of water on the ground from the sun which turned into steam that went to the sky. As soon as the steam appeared; it went up quickly and was swallowed by the giant crocodile that lifted its head lightly all of a sudden before the steam managed to fade away.

 Chapter 104: Eastern Evil Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 104: Eastern Evil Dragon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whenparing the sizes, a giant beast which had a body length exceeding 20 meters was nothingpared to a gush of steam. However, the giant crocodile roared as it swallowed the steam, making its short and thick neck shake. As the crocodile roared, the water next to the giant crocodile looked like it was boiling all of a sudden. Endless steam was rising, covering the giant crocodile¡¯s enormous body not long after. The giant crocodile¡¯s heavy body looked extremely light within the steam as it floated in a wobbly manner.

    ¡°Riding the clouds and mist! It¡¯s riding the clouds and mist¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment as he watched. He could not help but shout in joy, ¡°I wonder how strong of an attack power the clouds hold¡­¡±

    Before he was finished speaking, everything within the giant crocodile¡¯s field of view became a space of its own. All of the water vapor in the air turned into boiling steam and consolidated into a milky-white cloud. As the crocodile opened its enormous mouth to make a biting gesture, the cloud turned into a crocodile¡¯s mouth, crushing the big tree next to it in half.

    In China, legend has it that the crocodile was known as one of the dragon totem¡¯s true forms while the dragon had its unique ce out of all the totems in China. It was different from the Western dragon which looked like a giant reptile with wings, often representing a malicious power. The dragon in the Eastern world had a head that looked simr to a camel, a mouth akin to a donkey, eyes simr to a tortoise¡¯s, ears resembling a cow, scales that looked like it came from a fish, whiskers simr to a shrimp¡¯s, a stomach that was simr to a snake¡¯s, and feet that looked like the talons of an eagle. It could appear and disappear at any moment, expand and shrink in size, and even lengthen and shorten in length. It could fly without any wings, ride on clouds and mists, and travel across the sky amidst the rain. It often represented royalty, justice, and power.

    Naturally, just like how there were kind-hearted dragons in Western legends, there were legends of malicious Eastern dragons being killed by gods and warriors too. Since the beginning of history, these mythological stories spoke of dragon killings, which in reality were the ying of crocodiles. For instance, Zhou Chu, a notorious general during the Jin dynasty, eradicated the three Scourges including an evil dragon. It was a giant crocodile in ake.

    The saltwater crocodile gave Zhang Lisheng an idea since it mastered the omniscient power of controlling the cloud. He was deep in his thoughts but his pondering was for naught since he had too little material to work with. His head was hurting from all the thinking, he could only conclude that it was best to pick a wizard gu that was rted to mythical animals in the future. However, as he pondered even further, he figured that there were some hits and misses in many mythological stories in history. Picking a wizard gu based on mythical animals might end up bing an eternal regret.

    ¡°Why am I thinking so much? A wizard gu is just a tool for a wizard after all. I¡¯ll use it if it¡¯s suitable and toss it if it¡¯s not. I just need to be careful when I create it, there¡¯s nothing to worry about apart from that,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled and smiled out of relief after realizing no inspiration came into his mind no matter how much he thought about it. ¡°It would be a valuable memory for me to control a flying wizard gu with my own ability.¡±

    He controlled Mountoad while exhaling the air out of its body as he spoke. It hopped into his backpack while he climbed onto Ind Dragon¡¯s back. He then controlled Ind Dragon to hop onto the giant crocodile¡¯s back with the cloud lingering on it.

    The saltwater crocodile¡¯s vast back was big enough for three slender Ind Dragons to stand together. It seemed very stable that the wizard gu stood right in the middle. That was when Zhang Lisheng had to be careful. If the giant crocodile had some idents when it flew, he could still control Ind Dragon to glide while he rode on it andnd safely. This was his n.

    Figuring that his n was seamless, Zhang Lisheng calmed his mind down and began chanting witchcraft incantations. Suddenly, the cloud surrounding the giant crocodile became thicker. It eventually came to a point where it covered its gigantic body. A cloud that had a surface area exceeding hundreds of square meters appeared in the Amazon jungle ground as if it was cotton candy. It rose into the sky slowly after it was consolidated. It floated through the branches and floated with the wind blowing under it. It rose into the sky bit by bit, getting faster at times.

    Storms would be evaporated and absorbed when it encountered the cloud. The wind and charges lingering in the air disappeared as they were absorbed by the cloud. Zhang Lisheng stared nkly at the cloud the giant crocodile consolidated with its omniscient power while the danger he expected did not happen. His eyes were covered with white mist, he could not see anything.

    Suddenly, his eyes were blinded by the dazzling lights shining around him. Subsequently, he heard deafening thunder near his ears. He figured he might have floated into the sky. In the condition of being blind and deaf, the experience was different from the ancient gods who possessed the power to travel freely on clouds across oceans and mountains.

    Zhang Lisheng rubbed his ears that was buzzing while forcing a smile within the cloud. ¡°It seems like we need to do everything step by step, take a bite after another when we eat. I¡¯m trying to fly before I could run, Zhang Lisheng oh Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re lucky that the lightning didn¡¯t kill you this time¡­¡±

    He took out the GPS device from his backpack as he mumbled to himself. The signal was blurry but the blinking dot representing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s coordinates would appear asionally so it was still functioning sometimes. He navigated the screen with one hand while looking for the Amazon main watercourse¡¯s coordinates.

    A few secondster, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s coordinates appeared on the Amazon map. He realized that he was 17km away from the Amazon main watercourse while he was less than 500 meters away from the watercourse¡¯s major division. He then understood why the saltwater crocodile appeared in the pool on the jungle ground. Zhang Lisheng controlled the giant crocodile to descend on the cloud slowly. Soon theynded in a swamp covered in vines after following the GPS¡¯s guidance.

    As theynded safely, the mist around the saltwater crocodile faded while it stayed quietly inside the swamp. Zhang Lisheng was relieved to see that. He looked around his surroundings through the heavy rain, it was a dense rainforest behind him and a swamp river with heavy fog in front of him. The stench of rotten nts could be smelled, easily making one dizzy. The environment was simr to what he imagined. Although the Amazon had interesting terrains, the rivers in Tatetutu were more or less the same.

    He calcted and controlled Ind Dragon to hop off the giant crocodile¡¯s back. After getting far away from the saltwater crocodile, he wiped away the rainwater on his face with a bit of force. He spat a mouthful of ck blood and shouted the word ¡®transform¡¯. The ck blood covered the giant crocodile, causing the wizard gu to groan loudly that went ¡®huluhulu¡­¡¯. It grew much bigger, thicker and wider now.

    After the first refinement was done, Zhang Lisheng refined the giant crocodile two more times. Just like Mountoad and Ind Dragon, it was now a triple refined wizard gu. When thest refinement was done, the saltwater crocodile¡¯s body exceeded a length 40 meters while its body exceeded a width of six meters. Its gigantic diamond-shaped eyes that exuded a yellow glow were as big as a millstone.

    ¡°You¡¯re the evil dragon that we Chinese call in mythological stories, so I shall name you Crocodragon then. You have a dragon in your name too, I hope that you could follow me back to New York obediently just like Ind Dragon does. But you can¡¯t be riding on a ne¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled while watching the saltwater dragon, an odd smile appeared at the edge of his lips. He controlled Ind Dragon to go invisible and began running in the swamp. At the same time, Crocodragon followed behind Ind Dragon. It moved its short limbs and gigantic body as it dashed forward in the Amazon River¡¯s division.

    Some ten minutester, a tugboat pulling countless huge logs with logging staff on board cruised by slowly on the Amazon River. The bean-sized raindrops hit on the tugboat¡¯s deck, causing sshing noises that didn¡¯t stop. The staff and cruise members hid from the rain in the cabin. There was a gray-haired old man who was in his 60s, wearing an old rubber raincoat as he stood at the back of the boat. He was watching the hundreds or thousands of authentic wood being soaked by the water while speaking to a tall, handsome blonde man in his 20s or 30s. ¡°John, I¡¯ve been traveling this watercourse for a total of 37 years. I¡¯ve fought with huge pythons and killed cannibal catfishes with a fishing spear. I¡¯ve seen so many jaguars but no matter what kind of danger I face, I¡¯ve never shown fear¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­ I heard a very¡­ very bigmotion in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°John, this is the Amazon. It¡¯s an ancient jungle that¡¯s been abandoned by god, you can only rely on your courage and experience here. Don¡¯t worry, this route¡¯s very safe now. The story I told you happened many years ago¡­¡±

    Just when the old man wasforting the young man while smiling, the trees in the jungle along the river shore were broken and flew everywhere all of a sudden. A giant crocodile that was bigger than a train dashed out of the rainforest while shrieking. It dived into the river while sshing water everywhere.

    The old man was stunned, he watched the huge hole that looked like a ck hole in the jungle with his grandson as their jaws dropped. He fell onto the ground gasping for air all of a sudden.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, what¡­ what was that? It looked like a croc¡­ crocodile¡­ It¡¯s a crocodile that¡¯s as big as a subway. Am I in a horror movie? Sh*t, could¡­ could it be attacking us grandpa¡­¡± The blonde young man snapped back to his senses and shouted at the old man. He realized the old man was lying on the deck when he looked. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­ What happened to grandpa! Please get up¡­ Oh my god grandpa, grandpa¡­¡±

    As the young man was crying in devastation, Zhang Lisheng leaped from the jungle above his head, riding on Ind Dragon. As the young man sessfully controlled Crocodragon into the Amazon River as he nned, he proceeded to control it to swim towards the sea. After over two hours of traveling, Zhang Lisheng rode on Ind Dragon and passed through a long, half-triangr turn as he followed the GPS device. He finally saw a majestic ocean far away.

    The Amazon River that was 6,900 kilometers long and flowed through over seven million square kilometers turned into a giant line into the Antic ocean and became one. The green river water flowed into the ocean, dyeing it green. The green water then flowed into the ocean, its color being washed away gradually and turquoise was what presented far away in his eyes.

    Zhang Lisheng stopped as he managed to control Crocodragon to head into the ocean from the river. He wiped the rainwater on his face away which was only futile, making him let out a long breath. He then controlled Ind Dragon to dash towards Rukututu City immediately.

 Chapter 105: Trembling with Fear

    <h4>Chapter 105: Trembling with Fear</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was evening when Zhang Lisheng returned to the Grand Ocean Hotel. Although the third wizard gu that he hunted was different from what he expected, he was satisfied and had no regret at all since Crocodragon had extraordinary amounts of power and potential. He washed up in his room with a smile on his face and changed into a new set of clothes. He then gave his mother a call afterward, confirming that he would take the ne back to New York tomorrow morning. He then carried his backpack and walked to the hotel restaurant leisurely. He wanted to reward himself.

    The Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s restaurant had the exact same style with the hotel, they had seafood and Tatetutu¡¯s jungle delicacy for their rmended dishes. Zhang Lisheng did not get anyone to serve him when he walked in. Instead, he walked to a single table by the window directly. He took out a $10 bill and waved it, smiling at the waiter who was closest to the table. ¡°May I know if this table is taken?¡±

    The waiter was stunned for a moment. He looked around and walked towards Zhang Lisheng with quick steps. He then took out the menu. ¡°You could sit here, may I know what you would like to order?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled in satisfaction and shoved the money into the menu for the waiter then gave it back. ¡°Give me the lobster meal, the one with many worms and ck sauce. Also, get me a ss of Coke and a serving of fried dumplings.¡±

    ¡°Jungle lobster meal, your tastes are quite unique sir. Please give us a moment.¡±

    The waiter retreated after getting his order. Zhang Lisheng began looking around in excitement, observing the unique decor in the restaurant. His head was full of stress since he arrived in Tatetutu and stayed for almost a month. But right now, he could finally rx. Unfortunately, less than three to five minutes into his night of rxation, a courteous native old man dressed in an old, fabric suit walked into the restaurant with a big and tall white man with him. He interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s peace.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, good evening. Do you still remember me?¡± The native old man walked straight towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s table and asked.

    ¡°Tubalin, how could I forget you? The Tatetutu person who owns double doctorates as well as being good friends with two notorious professors who are Stephen Hawking and Yasa Marton. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence, I¡¯m here to see you. May I sit down?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng touched his backpack on his back after hearing what Tubalin said. ¡°Please do.¡±

    Tubalin did the same thing whereby he touched his sleeve hearing what the young man said. The white man he brought with him pulled a wooden chair from another table for him. Zhang Lisheng had just noticed the white man Tubalin brought with him. He realized that although the expression on the person¡¯s face was smiling, he maintained that way for a long time. It was as if the smile was drawn, noticing this after staring for a long time.

    ¡°Twuwu¡¯s one of the most exquisite dolls that I made. I brought my own creation without rm to see a witch doctor who has endless potential.¡± Noticing that Zhang Lisheng was observing his underling, Tubalin said while smiling, ¡°I suppose you have your dolls in your backpack. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the invisible ck dragon and big mountain toad are in there too, am I right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry young man, I saw the astonishing kill you performed in my tribe. That¡¯s the reason I said that. I have no ill intention at all.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had only done one killing in the cannibal tribe using Mountoad and Ind Dragon ever since he came to Amazon. However, he had searched all over the entire tribe and he only spared the lives of a few babies. He thought about it and asked all of a sudden, ¡°Do you have the supernatural ability to trace back time?¡±

    ¡°Oh no no.¡± Tubalinughed out loud and replied, ¡°Witch doctors don¡¯t have such an ability. I installed a small generator in the tribe¡¯s drain and hid a few cameras in the bramble forest. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve only watched the first half of the amazing kill and those cameras stopped working¡­¡±

    ¡°Cameras! Damn, you¡¯re so creative to be installing those stuff in a cannibal tribe. I had mud all over my face but you recognized me, you really have great eyes. So Mr. Tubalin, are you here to avenge your tribe?¡±

    ¡°No no, I¡¯ve already reached my goal. That tribe has lost most of its function. I¡¯m here just to talk to you, young witch doctor.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we have very simr backgrounds and experiences? We¡¯re both born in countries suppressed by those so-called Western civilized countries. We both came from Western countries when we were young, we love science and fear science, and we both possess dark power. Most importantly, we¡¯re not afraid of dying at all¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng fell into silence for a moment. ¡°Mr. Tubalin, the first simrity that you said we both have is incorrect. My home country¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    ¡°But China was still suffering from invasion tens of years ago. Didn¡¯t it fall into Western imperialism a hundred years ago?¡±

    What Tubalin said made Zhang Lisheng speechless. The waiter happened to serve his dinner at the moment. He then began eating while keeping shut.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that your country umted effort to work towards civilization for the past thousands of years but not my country¡­¡± Tubalin did not stop talking.

    ¡°Fortunate?¡± Zhang Lisheng put down his cutleries. ¡°Mr. Tubalin, China has existed for 6,000 years. Throughout those 6,000 years, we¡¯ve been the most powerful and richest country in the world for most of it. It¡¯s only natural that we suffered reconstruction. While Tatetutu, no offense, Tatetutu had just been built for¡­ I have no idea of the exact period of time but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s nothing longer than 100 years¡­¡±

    ¡°So you think Tatetutu can¡¯t bepared to China?¡± A cloud of dark me appeared in Tubalin¡¯s eyes. He spoke through the gaps of his teeth while touching his sleeve. The white man who had been standing by his side since the beginning turned his head to face Zhang Lisheng while retaining his smile. All of a sudden, Zhang Lisheng thought this man who looked harmless and had an odd expression earlier now looked like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He was trembling in fear.

    He began chanting witchcraft incantations almost by instinct, ignoring everything else. However, the me in Tubalin¡¯s eyes vanished suddenly just when Mountoad was almost hopping out of his backpack. ¡°We¡¯re both victims, we shouldn¡¯t be enemies¡­at least for now. Young man, you might not believe it but us Tatetutu people that you look down on were once god¡¯s favorite descendants. Thousands of years ago, Tatetutu women would pray to the god when they wanted children. They would give birth to reborn gods when the god responded to their prayers! The name Tatetutu represented the entire American continent back then, the continent white people and their allies stole¡­¡±

    ¡°Such ridiculous myths exist in every race. Mr. Tubalin, what are you trying to tell me? Are you telling me that the god¡¯s light ising and you Tatetutu people are using it as a gimmick or something like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, the god is long gone. All of us who are fighting for our lives taking pride working at hotels meant for the foreigners can never bring glory to our ancestors. The only thing that I can do is to try to destroy the world¡¯s civilization so that everyone can go back to the same starting point. I happened to survive on the 21st of December, 2012. I am quite grateful for that opportunity,¡± Tubalin said that casually and calmly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m here today just to speak to a young man who I thought was very simr to me. People love doing nonsense when they¡¯re happy, don¡¯t they? Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. Perhaps ten yearster or perhaps today the bookmark would be ced into the reality one after another. All the best when the book isid, goodbye,¡± Tubalin stood up as he spoke. He left all of a sudden, just like how sudden he came.

    A bolt of lightning struck through Rukututu¡¯s night sky when Tubalin said thest sentence before leaving. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolted and shuddered, getting goosebumps all over his body. When he looked at Tubalin again, he realized that he had already left far away. Right at that moment, Zhang Lisheng had the impulse to grab the old man to ask what that was about.

    However, his cautious character came to rescue during a critical time. Zhang Lisheng watched Tubalin walking away quietly. He did not stop ying with the jelly gem on his wrist, he was pulling it and smashing it t without noticing. He mumbled in annoyance since his deep thoughts were to no avail, ¡°It¡¯s true that a person would go insane if he¡¯s too smart.¡± He tied the jelly gem on his wrist and proceeded to enjoy his delicious lobster meal instead of thinking.

    After dinner, he spent the rest of his evening cultivating secret methods. On the next morning, Zhang Lisheng ordered a beef burger at the hotel restaurant. He ate it before returning the GPS device that he had been using at the front desk. He then grabbed himself a limousine and rushed to Rukututu airport.

    From the looks of it, Rukututu airport had the same mottled walls just like Tuikano airport did. There was mold growing all the way up to the second floor but there were many more nes on the runwaypared to the airport in Tatetutu¡¯s capital. The cars could not drive right into immigration this time. Zhang Lisheng walked to the terminal and noticed the white tiles that prevented dampness installed on the ground and the walls. There were huge ceilingmps hanging on the ceiling and beautiful jungle sceneries painted all over. It was not as bad as it seemed outside.

    His flight was at 9:20 a.m., it was only around 8 a.m. when Zhang Lisheng walked into the terminal. By then, the PA announced that the guests flying New York¡¯s American Airlines UT-0098 could board the ne now. He was annoyed that the boarding took ce so much earlier. Naturally, he had to follow since the airport had indicated that. The process picking up the booked ticket and his boarding pass was smooth. However, Zhang Lisheng was troubled by an airport security officer dressed in a green uniform who was surprisingly fat in this tropical country during a security check.

 Chapter 106: Night Trip

    <h4>Chapter 106: Night Trip</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sir, let me check your backpack. GPS device? No problem with that. Many tourists love buying this little machine that apanied them in the Amazon as a souvenir. Ooh, an exquisite sculpture that looks like a precious Tatetutu antique. I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t take it with you. And these two beautiful beetles in a ss bottle, I¡¯ve never seen such magical insects that could change color. I¡¯m suspecting they¡¯re rare, endangered species so you can¡¯t take them as well.¡±

    ¡°I captured the beetles in the Tatetutu jungle while I brought this toad with me from America¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s hard for me to believe that you would bring a toad sculpture from America to Tatetutu if you have no proof.¡± The short and plump native security officer shook his head as if he was ying drums while speaking in fluent English.

    ¡°I have proof.¡± Zhang Lisheng was going to fight back angrily but an idea popped into his head. He grabbed his backpack from the security office and took out a $10 bill from his pocket. He put it into his backpack and handed it over to the security officer. ¡°I think this proof is sufficient.¡±

    The security officer looked into the backpack and said while his eyes lit up, ¡°It seems like you really did bring this toad from America but these two beetles¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng grabbed his backpack once more and tossed another $10 bill in. ¡°How about now?¡±

    The security officer took the backpack from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands and grabbed the money, shoving it into his pocket without hiding afterward. He smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, an honest mistake. These are just some ordinary bugs you can find anywhere in the Amazon. You could totally bring them back to America but I would like to remind you that I¡¯ve been to America, the people over there aren¡¯t as understanding as we are. It¡¯s best that you put these two bugs in your pocket and bring them everywhere with you when you pass the security check.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned after hearing the security officer¡¯s reminder. He was not sure whether he shouldugh or cry seeing the plump native sincerely smiling while trying to help. He had no idea what to reply, all he did afterward was pass the security quickly after carrying his backpack.

    There was no boarding gate in Rukututu airport so the passengers could walk straight to the ne right after they passed security. The temperature out there was very high under the scorching sun past 8 a.m. Standing under the sun while looking at the old, worn airport bus far away while recalling the trouble at the security check, Zhang Lisheng finally understood why the airport had to board the passengers so early.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we can send you straight to the ne. It¡¯ll only cost you $5, you¡¯ll arrive at the boarding stairs into the ne as soon as you get off the car. It¡¯s very convenient,¡± the native cab drivers extended their head out of the car window and said in a friendly manner seeing the passengers rushing out the airport terminal.

    ¡°American Airlines flight UT-0098.¡±

    The cab driver started the engine and drove Zhang Lisheng to the runway. It arrived before a Boeing 747 after taking a big round. After paying and getting off the car, Zhang Lisheng looked at Tatetutu¡¯s dense rainforest from far away and boarded the ne. Over ten hourster, he arrived at New York JFK Airport after getting off the ne.

    The weather was cold in New York in the winter months like January. Although he was mentally prepared and put on a few t-shirts, the brutal wind made Zhang Lashing shiver as soon as he got off the ne. He had just recalled that the full luggage of clothes his mother packed for him was long gone. He forced a smile while rubbing his nose and got onto the airport bus immediately. He headed to the airport exit together with over 100 passengers.

    Passing through immigration in America when you came from tropical countries was very strict even for American citizens because it was easy for them to smuggle illegal goods. However, since the Tatetutu native security officer reminded, Zhang Lisheng shoved the two dying color-changing beetles in his pockets. He passed through immigration quickly, looking like a young tourist after merely showing the stuff in his backpack.

    Walking out of JFK Airport¡¯s exit, there were only a few people standing at the bright corridor waiting for the people¡¯s arrival. Zhang Lisheng saw Lili with the sign ¡®Lisheng baby¡¯ at first nce. His mother was looking around in panic while holding the sign. Zhang Lisheng felt warmth in his heart after seeing that. He walked to his mother quickly, ditching his initial n of settling the stuff that he brought back from the Amazon. ¡°Mom, why did youe? I already told you that I¡¯ll take a cab¡­¡±

    ¡°I could finally see you, baby. You¡¯ve left me for a whole month, how could I note to pick you up since you¡¯reing home today? How are you? You lost some weight, oh god, why do you look so tired my baby? The school will open two dayster, take a good rest and get your energy back. And why are you dressing so little? Didn¡¯t I pack you thicker clothes¡­¡± Lili went up to him in panic after seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s current state. She hugged her son and began nagging while her eyes turned red.

    Naturally, Zhang Lisheng could not tell her that the reason he looked tired was because he had to chant witchcraft incantation to guide Crocodragon all the way across the Antic Ocean. ¡°I was rushing to the airport and left my luggage in the hotel in Tatetutu. Mom, let¡¯s get out. I¡¯m tired, I want to go home now.¡±

    ¡°Alright baby.¡± Lili held her son¡¯s arm while looking happy and satisfied. They walked out of the airport following the outdoor tunnel and got into their car while shivering in the wind. They drove back home to the Bronx along the bright New York streets. Everything was the same at home. The kids had gone to bed while the master Sullo was still working overtime. Zhang Lisheng smelled something nice as soon as he walked into the house. Lili made thick beef soup in a pot before heading to the airport, she calcted the time to make it ready just in time.

    ¡°Baby, warm your body with some porridge before you go to bed okay? Oh yeah, Stephen came back from the University of California campus in Los Angeles while you were away. He¡¯s now a football yer. He also brought a beautiful girlfriend home. Sigh, he almost went out of his mind when he saw Michelle getting hurt. He bought everyone gifts, yours is on the couch in the living room. Unfortunately, all university sports yers have training during the holiday so he went back to Los Angeles before you came back. You guys could only meet during summer,¡± Lili said without any stops while scooping porridge for him.

    ¡°Stephen must be Uncle Lavin¡¯s eldest son. Is my gift the microscope on the couch? That¡¯s quite handy.¡± Hearing what his mother said, Zhang Lisheng, who happened to walk by the couch, spoke casually, ¡°I¡¯ll get Stephen some good football gear when I meet him.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, he¡¯s your brother so you don¡¯t have to buy him anything back.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll save a few hundred dors.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked around the living room before heading towards the open kitchen. He said casually while taking the bowl of beef porridge his mother handed, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good to be home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby¡­¡± Lili was touched after hearing what his son said and hugged him. In the warm atmosphere, Lili watched Zhang Lisheng finish the big bowl of beef porridge and sent him to his room afterward. ¡°Good night baby, take a good rest. I¡¯ll make you delicious beef pies tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Good night mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng said his good nights and closed the door. It was almost a month since the room was empty but it was very clean. It was clear that Lili was cleaning his room despite him being away.

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the time after closing the door. It was 3:20 a.m¡­ He thought about something for a bit and changed into a thick, ck sports attire he found in his wardrobe within moments and took out the GPS device that worked globally from his backpack. He keyed in ¡®America New York Queens cargo port¡¯ in the browse column on the screen.

    The Queens cargo port¡¯s location and Zhang Lisheng¡¯s coordinates were shown clearly on the screen after browsing. The GPS showed the best route from one location to another which was 78 kilometers while the distance between them if it was a straight path was only 51 kilometers. Zhang Lisheng smiled without noticing when he nced at the ¡¯51 kilometers¡¯ on the screen. He climbed onto his bed and opened the window above his bed.

    The chilly wind blew into the house, messing up the young man¡¯s short hair. Zhang Lisheng softly chanted witchcraft incantation and hopped out of the window. He stood on Ind Dragon¡¯s curled neck that was invisible. He turned around to shut the window and put on the hoodie on his top. He walked up in a testing manner one step after another on his wizard gu¡¯s neck. Just when he sat down and wanted to control Ind Dragon to move, he heard a chirping noise ringing in his backpack all of a sudden. Zhang Lisheng picked up his phone in a panic, he was afraid that the ringtone might wake his mother up.

    ¡°Lisheng, are you back in New York?¡± It was Tina who called.

    ¡°I just got back, I¡¯m going to rest now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rest just yet, please don¡¯t rest just yet. I¡¯m with Trish and many good friends celebrating She¡¯s recovery at NYU Langone Medical Center Department of Psychiatry¡¯s ward. She has fully recovered. Do you know that my dear Lisheng, She has recovered¡­¡±

    ¡°How much did you drink, Tina? It¡¯s 2 a.m. at the moment.¡±

    ¡°My dad grounded me for 20 days and I¡¯m finally free, seizing the opportunity that he¡¯s in Cuba¡­¡±

    ¡°Drinking at the hospital isn¡¯t anything good. Be careful not to spoil She¡¯s head again with alcohol. I¡¯m going to bed, good night.¡± Zhang Lisheng switched off the phone right away after finishing his call. He then put the phone into his pockets casually while staring at the GPS screen. He controlled Ind Dragon to hop up, heading towards the Queens cargo port¡¯s direction.

    The wizard gu stretched its slender and light body, gliding and traveling through the dimmed New York streets and alleys. Sitting straight on Ind Dragon, Zhang Lisheng traveled across New York¡¯s night sky like an inconspicuous specter since he dressed in ck. He saw many crimes and did nothing. After passing a filthy district, he had finally arrived at the majestic Queens shore.

    The shore was filled with hard reefs while disgusting stench filled the air. Zhang Lisheng looked ahead and saw the huge port standing at the end of the reefs.

 Chapter 107: The War Between the Young Man and America

    <h4>Chapter 107: The War Between the Young Man and America</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were up to 100 cranes standing by the harbor while countless containers were arranged neatly under the cranes. There were a couple of cargo ships parked at the harbor as well as a couple of low houses. Those were the hostels for single harbor staff and foreign employees.

    ¡°Queens cargo harbor¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself and controlled Ind Dragon to hop off the road and head into the harbor following the reefs while dodging the high steel fences. Traveling through thousands or tens of thousands of huge containers while riding on the wizard gu like a specter, ¡®one, two, three¡­¡¯ he calcted the parking spot in his mind as he dodged the guards doing their rounds with a shlight. Very soon, he found the two spots belonging to China Yuehai Group in the same row.

    After locking his target, Zhang Lisheng took his time to walk around the harbor. Seeing the Chinese words ¡®Yuehai¡¯ written on a high container with the help of the moonlight, he looked around with a yful expression. He then controlled Ind Dragon to hop on the container and jump across the fence and out of the Queens cargo harbor quickly.

    Two to three minutester, the quiet sea outside the New York harbor sshed all of a sudden. A pair of cold diamond-shaped eyes lit up under the night sky among the sshes. The eyes were growing when they appeared. At the same time, the sshes on the ocean were getting more and more intense. Soon, an over 500-meter monster that was so big that it could bepared to arge cruise ship appeared slowly in the water. The monster shrieked towards the night sky just when it showed itself. Countless sshes were formed and crashed towards Queens harbor.

    The team of security guards who were doing their rounds by the harbor showed puzzlement on their faces simultaneously after hearing the giant beast¡¯s shriek. One of the security guards who was a tall and plump ck man said to his colleague in a naggy manner, ¡°Arthur, didn¡¯t the weather forecast say that it wouldn¡¯t rain today? Why is there such loud thunder? Also, I didn¡¯t see any lightning¡­¡±

    A strong wave appeared on the sea after the shriek. A giant mouth that was over 200 meters high went towards a huge cargo ship that weighed tens of thousands of tons while following the majestic wave. It halted the security guard¡¯s question.

    ¡°Oh my god, what¡­ what¡¯s that¡­¡± The plump, ck security guard watched the ridiculously enormous mouth twist the cargo ship and crush it into pieces while it burned. He screamed in devastation, ¡°Is it¡­ Is it the end of the world!? Did the Mayans miscalcte? Wasn¡¯tst year the end of the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Jackson you idiot, whether today is the end of the world or not, we¡¯ll definitely be killed by that monster if we stay here without doing anything¡­¡± The colleague pulled the ck, plump security guard¡¯s arm and ran for their lives as they headed out of the harbor. At the moment, the giant beast that swallowed an exploded cargo ship had steaming out of it. It was covered in clouds, which afterward began floating into the sky.

    It was moving vigorously in the clouds while it was floating above the harbor, its 200 to 300-meter steel tail was whipping everywhere. What was more terrifying was that the giant beast¡¯s whipping caused countless water vapor in the damp air to evaporate and consolidate into clouds. It turned into a giant mouth and steel tail, crushing everything within the monster¡¯s field of vision.

    The cranes standing by the ocean that were hundreds of meters tall fell; the electric cables on the ground and in the air were covered in spark like they were some strange snakes. The thick and stable cement ground had cracks all over in an instant while seawater came gushing in. In that short ten seconds or so, the Yuehai Group¡¯s two lots at the New York Queens cargo harbor sank to the bottom of the sea, bing a part of the Antic ocean.

    After a few minutes of rumbling, the giant beast disappeared after diving into the sea. Very soon, police sirens echoed all over the harbor. Twenty minutester, the police, firefighters, ambnce, insurancepany staff and people who were watching came¡­ thousands of people surrounded the Queens cargo harbor.

    People who were rted to this incident walked deep inside the harbor and looked at the scattered debris everywhere. They listened to the security guards, who were scared but not injured, tell them the terrifying thing that had just happened like they were listening to a bible story. Themoners looked from far away at the harbor while discussing among themselves behind the warning tape.

    At the moment, Zhang Lisheng, the culprit who caused the disaster was riding on Ind Dragon¡¯s back while looking pale. He was watching the crowd outside and inside of Queens cargo harbor while hiding in a dark alley. Unfortunately, he did not see the person he wanted to see as he waited until the break of dawn.

    It was the first night he returned to New York from the Amazon, Zhang Lisheng rushed to Queens cargo harbor while riding on Ind Dragon during the night. With the ¡®connect¡¯ spell that he obtained since he broke through to Rank-4 Wizard and Mountoad¡¯s omniscient power to expand itself to control Crocodragon, he destroyed all of the Yuehai Group¡¯s lots in Queens cargo harbor. He did that to gain attention, he wanted to lure Mountain Cat toe.

    What he did seemed hasty but in reality, he thought it through. Since Dr. Fracture died, Mountain Cat who he made an enemy of, was an expert in closebat battling, which isn¡¯t Zhang Lisheng¡¯s strong suit. Ever since the day Dr. Fracture was killed, Zhang Lisheng had been specting that Mountain Cat might be hiding in the Yuehai Group¡¯s property in Queens cargo harbor since Mountain Cat was badly injured. Unfortunately, he was also badly injured back then and had no strength toe to the harbor to kill Mountain Cat.

    Ever since Zhang Lisheng was healed, he had been moving around. It was impossible for him to lure Mountain Cat out at the Queens Harbor from the traces that Mountain Cat left during the day he was injured. Meanwhile, Zhang Lisheng did not have the ability to make Mountain Cat show himself so he had to give up on plotting on Mountain Cat.

    Although the matter was set aside, it had been buried deep within Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart. When he broke through to Rank-4 Wizard in the Amazon and obtained the speed to connect his wizard gus together as well as the coincidence of refining Crocodragon into a wizard gu, he had his mind set on attacking New York Queens Harbor to see if he could lure Mountain Cat out.

    Naturally, it would be best if Mountain Cat had been staying in the Yuehai Group¡¯s lot in Queens Harbor for the past month. Zhang Lisheng could easily control Crocodragon to kill him. If he was not around, it was possible that he would take a look when the Yuehai Group¡¯s important property was destroyed. As soon as he showed himself, with Ind Dragon and Mountoad fighting together, it was difficult for him to escape no matter what.

    Although the n was great, the effort was to no avail eventually. Although he expected that, Zhang Lisheng became a little depressed. However, he thought about it carefully again. Since Mountain Cat did not appear when such a major incident happened, it was highly likely that he had left America. Zhang Lisheng could not help but let out a small sigh of relief.

    He let out a soft sigh as he felt helpless and mumbled to himself, ¡°Since I can¡¯t catch Mountain Cat¡¯s whereabouts, this could be considered as a lesson to the Yuehai Group.¡± Zhang Lisheng then controlled Ind Dragon to dash towards the Bronx¡¯s direction, seizing thest glimpse of moonlight. Zhang Lisheng stepped on Ind Dragon¡¯s back to open the window and climbed into his room at the time when the sky was already turning bright. He lied down on his bed, feeling exhausted.

    He regained a little bit of strength after taking a few deep breaths. He took out Mountoad from his backpack and sat down with his legs crossed, cing it in front of him. He then began cultivating the secret method after calming his mind down. He never thought what kind of incident he would create from controlling his giant beast to attack New York Queens Harbor and destroy the cargo ship in public before hundreds of people which caused multiple casualties.

    Three dayster, the noon¡¯s dazzling sunlight shone from the sky at Potomac River in Arlington, Washington. It dismissed much of the winter chill. An old man who was quite bald to the point that he only had a few dozen strands of hairbed properly stood up from a bench under the shade. He walked out of the shade and basked in the warm sunlight. He had a joyful smile on his face.

    ¡®Cuckoo¡­¡¯, an unknown white water bird pped its wings andnded by the old man¡¯s side while chirping happily from across the river. The old man forced a smile and took out a paper bag that had a nice smell from the old briefcase that he always had with him. He mumbled, ¡°This is the only one I have.¡±

    He took out a sandwich with dried turkey bacon and sliced tomatoes. He tore half of the sandwich and tossed it to the water bird while shoving another half into his mouth. After finishing half of the sandwich, the old man wiped his mouth with a piece of tissue. He took out a thick document from his briefcase afterbing his hair. He began reading by the river while holding it with a tight grip. The phone in his pocket rang all of a sudden just when he was done reading the first two pages.

    ¡°Come on, I was just looking at the document,¡± the old manined softly while taking out his phone that looked like a ck brick. He picked it up right away. ¡°Hi, may I know who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°Henry, it¡¯s me.¡± An old but exuberant voice with abated came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Bob my old friend, anything?¡±

    ¡°Anything! The document had been sent to you for three days, three days! And you still have no conclusion yet, our country¡¯s under a threat¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down Bob, I noticed that you panic easily as you get older. It¡¯s just a harbor in New York being attacked, back then when the nes crashed into the One World Trade Center¡­¡±

    ¡°Henry, as America¡¯s chief defense consultant, I think you should know very well that this is different from ¡®911¡¯. This is a monster attack like what we see in sci-fi movies. Li-like the freaking Godzi. There¡¯s one now, we have no idea how many wille in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this Bob, it¡¯s impossible that such animal woulde in groups. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve already destroyed the Antic.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I thought the same as well.¡± The voice in the phone calmed down and regained its initial seriousness. ¡°But no matter what, this is very serious. The president and the Ministry of National Defense need some spection from you.¡±

    ¡°If you merely require me to specte spection, I could¡¯ve given it to you when I saw those photos earlier.¡± The old man looked at the document in his hands while his voice turned stiff and serious. ¡°This is a sign of war, Your Excellency. It¡¯s war!¡±

    ¡°Wh-who brought such a war to America! Is it one of our European allies with ulterior motives, the religious lunatics from the Middle East or that young, fat, crazy dictator from Asia or¡­¡± the American minister on the other side lowered his voice after a moment of silence. ¡°Or is it that the Oriental Red Dragon is ready to conquer the world¡­¡±

 Chapter 108: Tina Has A New Idea

    <h4>Chapter 108: Tina Has A New Idea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Bob, you¡¯ve been the Minister of Defense for too long. Too many conspiracies have already sunken deep in your heart. Even a primary student who had just learned biology would know that a 596 meter long, 79-meter wide monster that flies in the sky like a ne is impossible to be a living weapon that a humanb cultivated..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that humans made it? Do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I mean America¡¯s still young. We¡¯ve been noticing the existence of aliens but we ignore them. It seems like we can no longer do that in the future. Luckily, the study in Area 51¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that over the phone, you can¡¯t do that even if this is an encrypted phone. We all know that¡¯s the iron rule!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the world knows the existence of Area 51 but you¡¯re always in denial¡­¡±

    ¡°Henry T. Grace!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut my mouth.¡±

    After a long time of silence on the phone, the voice spoke. ¡°Henry, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m breathing in the fresh air near the river in Arlington. I¡¯ve also just shared my lunch with a water bird¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in Arlington? What the hell, stop your nonsense old man. Come see me now, right now!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s my lunch break right now¡­¡±

    ¡°The president is waiting for my ministry for a written report. Come here at this instant!¡± The voice on the phone was almost screaming.

    ¡°Alright, alright. The reason I came to Arlington is to see you anyway. Wouldn¡¯t kill me to go there earlier, wait for me.¡± The old man hung his up as he pouted. He picked up his old briefcase and faced the street slowly by the riverside. He got into an old, small Ford car and drove towards a pentagon-shaped building covered in trees after turning the engine on.

    At the same time the America chief defense consultant was driving to see the Minister of Defense, Zhang Lisheng was looking around, standing on Lowbige Junior High¡¯s open-style schoolpound field. There was a military vehicle and a siren-less police car with the emergency light flickering on and off less than 50 meters away from him. They were doing rounds back and forth.

    Meanwhile, the students around him were discussing loudly. ¡°Did you guys hear? The USS Eagle is doing rounds around the New York sea. There are also a few destroyers and frigates, seems like the monster that attacked Queens Harbor is in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Nuclear submarines as well. My brother works in the navy, he secretly told me that at least three nuclear submarines are deep within the New York sea but he said they¡¯re looking for the fallen alien¡¯s UFO instead of fighting some monster.¡±

    ¡°Oh damn, you mean the giant beast with the huge mouth was the alien¡¯s UFO?! Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen how UFOs look like? All the photos on the inte are so blurred, some of them are obviously photoshopped¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng forced a smile while mumbling to himself, hearing and witnessing the radical reaction the United States sent its machines to do. ¡°Destroyers,rge frigates, and nuclear submarines¡­ seems like attacking Queens Harbor was too hasty. After all, America isn¡¯t Tatetutu, it¡¯s better that I behave myself for these few days¡­¡±

    He saw a familiar SUV all of a sudden while he was mumbling to himself. It was parked outside Lowbige Junior High. A young, gorgeous blonde haireddy wearing a pair of nude heels while carrying a handbag opened the door and got out of the car while on her phone. At the same time, the phone in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pocket went ¡®chirp chirp chirp¡­¡¯.

    He ignored his phone and weed thedy while stepping on the green grass. Thedy was going to call him again since he did not pick up after so many rings, but then she saw Zhang Lisheng walking towards her and sprinted towards him in surprise. She gave him a hug afterward. ¡°Lisheng, I can finally see you..¡±

    ¡°Long time no see Tina, seems like you¡¯re sober today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean right after we meet, Zhang Lisheng. I got a big gift for you.¡± Tina took out a paper document from her bag like she was iming the credit. It was a loan guarantee contract, the amount was three million dors. The guarantor had signed his name, it had Dolby Douglin¡¯s name on it.

    Dolby Douglin was Tina¡¯s father, she spent great effort and persistence to finally get his father to repay Zhang Lisheng when she was grounded. After making the contract which was a repay, Mr. Douglin who was genuinely grateful thought it was the young man¡¯s instigation that his daughter was being so persistent which actually had never happened. He despised the young man that he had never seen before to the bones right now.

    However, the Old Douglin¡¯s opinion on Zhang Lisheng was unimportant at all. Since it was just a guarantee instead of a gift while LS ughterhouse¡¯s profit was enough to pay for the loan interest, he did not reject Tina¡¯s surprise since he thought it was absolutely worth what he did for her. He epted everything with ease.

    ¡°I happen to need money to expand my ughterhouse business, thanks. Oh yeah Tina, didn¡¯t you write me a proposal before we went to the Amazon? Give me that.¡± Zhang Lisheng folded the loan guarantee contract and put it inside his backpack while he spoke.

    ¡°I have a new n for your ughterhouse. I was very bored during the three weeks while I was grounded, I spent every day thinking of ways to expand your business to its full potential. I finally got to a conclusion. Shall we talk about it during lunch?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lunch break right now, and I only have less than an hour¡­¡±

    Tina seemed to have gotten used to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rational behavior so she grabbed his arm right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go Lisheng, this is something that¡¯s rted to your business of life. Think about it, which is more important, this or two sses?¡±

    As expected, Zhang Lisheng did not say anything, allowing Tina to drag him into the car. Tina asked while smiling after starting the SUV¡¯s engine, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything will do. Oh yea Tina, didn¡¯t you tell me that She¡¯s healed the other night ago? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alright now. The doctor said she¡¯ll have to do brain recovery training a weekter and she will be discharged. Her only concern after that would be finding ways to lose weight to regain her body before.¡±

    ¡°What about Shittu and Walter?¡±

    ¡°Their condition¡¯s much worse than She. ording to their attending doctors, men and women have different tolerances, varying even further for specific individuals. The same neurotoxin had very different levels of harm on the three of them. Although Shittu and Walter had regained their conscious, their intelligence was obviously damaged. Especially Walter¡­ he¡¯s stuttering when he talks now. His memory as well¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean Walter became half a nipoop while Shittu is now half an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t say that¡­ But the truth is, their situation is simr to what you said. Shittu¡¯s still fine, the Morgan family will definitely get the best treatment for him. I heard they¡¯re sending him to Switzend for intensive care but Walter¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Trish¡¯s not doing anything about his situation?¡±

    ¡°Of course not but Trish has her limits on what she can do. Moreover, her dad Mr. Howick is pissed that Walter brought Trish to risk her life this time.¡±

    ¡°Walter brought Trish to Amazon to risk her life? The truth was twisted?¡±

    ¡°Yes Lisheng, that¡¯s what Mr. Howick deduced from our trip to Amazon. Walter¡¯s an evil snake who has an ulterior motive to lure his daughter into eating the forbidden fruit while She, Shittu and I are the kind, overconfident people who would die for our friend. And you, you¡¯re the savior that god sent us.¡±

    ¡°That sounds pretty fair.¡± Zhang Lisheng changed his mind.

    ¡°Of course it is to you but it¡¯s very unfair for Walter. But life¡¯s never fair, nobody has a say in it.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something you would usually say.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you saving my life is how we met. You¡¯ve been ¡®clean¡¯ with how you treat me all the while so the ¡®me¡¯ that you see is slightly different from the usual ¡®me¡¯. Now that I think about it, I might be the biggest female ve master if we didn¡¯t lose the Civil War over 100 years ago since I¡¯m part of the Douglin family.¡±

    ¡°Two things. No. 1, don¡¯t call me baby. It¡¯s already too much that my mom calls me that. No.2, you going deep into the jungle back then without knowing what a leopard was makes me want tough right now that you¡¯re pretending to be all high and mighty.¡±

    Tina was frozen after hearing what Zhang Lisheng said. She seemed mad but she did not dare to let it out. She then stepped on the elerator, imagining it was the young man¡¯s head. Since she elerated out of nowhere, the SUV soon arrived at an artsy restaurant on New York¡¯s 74th Street. There were windows of various shapes, oval, triangr, obliques sides and so on as well as all colors including beige, ck and jungle green. Zhang Lisheng looked at the sign with the word ¡®Herbivore¡¯ on the wall outside the restaurant from the car window. He then asked, ¡°Tina, is this an avant-garde art gallery or a restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a restaurant, the vegetarian food here is the best. You¡¯ll find outter,¡± Tina got off the car as she spoke. Zhang Lisheng could only get off the car as well before following her into the restaurant. The restaurant was huge, the tables and chairs in there were of odd shapes as well. It was hard for one to imagine there were so many customers queuing in the hall.

    However, Tina did not have to wait. She said something to the attendantdy at the counter and immediately got her and Zhang Lisheng a table for two by the window. The ss looked colorful from the outside but it was crystal clear on the inside. Zhang Lisheng looked at the rushing pedestrians outside the window and then said something casually when the waiter brought the menu, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with this restaurant, you¡¯ll order for me then, Ms. Privilege.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a basic treatment for a socialite like me to skip the queue at good restaurants. Me dining at a restaurant would make the restaurant popr, it¡¯s a win-win situation,¡± Tina said while pouting. ¡°Two truffle risottos, assorted forest mushroom soup, fruit sd tter and yam pies for dessert.¡±

    ¡°Please give us a moment, Ms. Tina.¡± The waiter nodded and walked away courteously.

 Chapter 109: The Young Manâ€™s Racism

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Young Man¡¯s Racism</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tina, can you tell me how you¡¯re going to help me expand my ughterhouse?¡±

    ¡°Of course. First, I would like to ask you something Lisheng. How much wasteing from the ughtered livestock can the little pets you cultivated digest at the moment?¡±

    ¡°Safe to say it¡¯s ten times more than before at maximum capacity.¡±

    ¡°Will it grow in the future?¡±

    ¡°It should grow, yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you must leave Kaisend Town.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Although it¡¯s near to New York, the transportation¡¯s inconvenient while thend around the ughterhouse is private property. It¡¯s not easy for you to buy them bit by bit to make it into a biggernd¡­¡± Tina¡¯s tone became confident while she spoke.

    ¡°Buying private property is difficult, so are you suggesting that I should buy America government¡¯s publd?¡±

    ¡°Not the America government¡¯s publd, but the New York City government¡¯s publd. Now that I think about it, that¡¯s not the first thing you should focus on. The first thing you should focus on is to establish a biological sciencepany¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s phone began ringing ¡®chirp chirp chirp¡¯ all of a sudden while Tina was still speaking.

    ¡°I understand what you mean, Tina. In reality, I initially nned to give the excuse of me mastering a new technology to dissolve ecological waste to exin how I handle the livestock wastes. Never have I expected that the EPA (Environmental Protection Agency) would nevere to me¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up his phone while he spoke.

    ¡°Sir, people from the EPA are here. They want to see you.¡± Willy¡¯s stiff voice came from the phone.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve just jinxed it. I¡¯ve just said that people from EPA would nevere to me and now my employee from the ughterhouse just called and told me that people from EPA are waiting for me,¡± Zhang Lisheng covered the phone¡¯s speaker and said that to Tina. He then let go off his hand. ¡°Willy, tell the people from EPA that I¡¯m in New York now¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I¡¯m the EPA¡¯s senior affairs officer Joseph Georgewina. My colleague and I need to speak to you regarding your ughterhouse expansion near New York City.¡± The voice that came from the phone became unfamiliar all of a sudden.

    ¡°ughterhouse expansion?¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you submit the application online?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at Tina in front of her and noticed the girl¡¯s proud smile. ¡°Oh, yes Mr. Joseph but I¡¯m having lunch in New York City at the moment. I can only meet youter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We could look around your ughterhouse and wait for you, if you could allow us to do that.¡±

    The EPA was powerful, they could give heavy penalties as soon as they found out any business or individuals that have offended the federalw such as severely polluting the environment. However, in America, the country administrative organization¡¯s prerequisites for the exercise of power would be finding out illegal activities or the signs of uing illegal activities.

    Although LS ughterhouse which was under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s name did not hire any professional waste managementpany to handle the waste while he never had any ecological waste to handle, his business never had any signs of viting the environmentalw since the day it began operation. Therefore, although Joseph represented the country¡¯s authority, he could only look around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s private property after getting his permission.

    ¡°Of course you can, please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much Mr. Zhang, we¡¯ll be waiting for you. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and said to Tina, ¡°The people from EPA said they¡¯ll be waiting for me at the ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience handling America¡¯s civil servants. Do you think I¡¯ll get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get into any trouble for now. The suggestion I gave a while ago about establishing a biological sciencepany earlier was just a precaution. It¡¯s just an exnation to the masses when your ughterhouse grows. About the people from EPA, they¡¯re just doing their jobs. They can¡¯t do anything to you when there¡¯s nothing for them to catch. Don¡¯t forget you still have the Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union and Trish¡¯s dad Mr. Howick supporting behind you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Howick¡­What does he have to do with this?¡±

    ¡°I bumped into Mr. Howick when I visited She at the hospital. I intentionally mentioned that you¡¯re managing a factory called the LS ughterhouse when we talked about you. I also told him that you¡¯re nning to expand it in the near future. I have no idea why your matter seems to be etched in his mind. He even talked to me about it for a while, showing that he¡¯s interested to pull ties for you. He has a lot of connections you know, even knowing many powerful people in Washington D.C.

    ¡°Really? Tina, I realized that doing business seems to be something very simple ever since I met you.¡±

    The Herbivore restaurant¡¯s waiter happened to be setting the table with a trolley while Zhang Lisheng was speaking.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Tina scooped a spoonful of truffle risotto after thanking the waiter and said happily, ¡°Lisheng, there¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®different people are good at different things¡¯. In the jungle or during some ¡®unique moment¡¯, I might be nothingpared to you even if there are 100, 1,000 or 10,000 copies of me but in New York, the concrete jungle¡¯s market, I¡¯m much more helpful than 100 or 10,000 of youbined. I¡¯ll meet the EPA affair officers with you at the ughterhouseter. You¡¯ll need to write an authorization letter and I¡¯ll register thepany for you tomorrow. Get a loan, pick a greatnd¡­ In a nutshell, all you¡¯ll have to do is wait for your new ughterhouse to be opened.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Thanks, Tina.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, if we¡¯re talking about gratitude, I¡¯ll need to thank you for the entire day when we were in the Amazon. We¡¯re good friends, we should help each other, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng chuckled silently and nodded.

    ¡°You know what Lisheng? If I¡¯m not 18 right now but my cousin¡¯s age, 28 where she¡¯s eager to get married, I might make you my boyfriend. Too bad I¡¯m only 18 at the moment. And to be honest, it¡¯s a little dangerous to be your girlfriend¡­¡± Tina said that out loud all of a sudden, watching the faint smile on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tina, whether you¡¯re 18 or 28, it makes no difference to me. The thought of having a white girlfriend has never crossed my mind at all. Furthermore, my cultivation is at a critical junction right now. I have no ns to get into a rtionship at all¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and said while his cheeks were slightly flushed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with white girls? What makes you think that you can be racist to us?¡± Hearing what the young man said, Tina, who initially thought Zhang Lisheng secretly had the same opinion as her, questioned with a mad expression on her face.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t racism, it¡¯s just purely uneptable to me. Alright Tina, let¡¯s get back to business. How long do you think the new factory will take to be up and running?¡±

    ¡°At least three months. Lisheng, what¡¯s wrong with white girls exactly? Compared to yellow-skinned girls like you, we¡¯re taller, have bigger breasts and bigger butts¡­ Forget it, you¡¯re a strange man who probably has no taste anyway. Perhaps you haven¡¯t even hit puberty hehe¡­¡± Tinaughed out loud as if she was taking revenge.

    Zhang Lisheng had no mood to fight with the girl. He looked out of the window and unintentionally saw arge patrol team on the street. There were three armored vehicles with guns and seven to eight police cars. He frowned deeply without realizing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lisheng?¡± Tina asked in doubt, noticing that Zhang Lisheng waspletely ignoring her after she wasughing for a while. He was frowning and deep in thought instead.

    ¡°Nothing. I just thought it¡¯s odd that there are so many armored military vehicles on the streets.¡±

    ¡°I thought so as well. This is New York, not Afghanistan,¡± Tina nodded in agreement. ¡°But that¡¯s something that they have to do, it¡¯s better than doing nothing. The Middle Eastern terrorists attacked our New York Harbor. If they didn¡¯t boost the security, New York might have another tragedy just like ¡®911¡¯. If that happens¡­¡±

    ¡°Now howe it¡¯s Middle Eastern terrorists who attacked New York Harbor? Didn¡¯t they say it was done by giant beasts or aliens?¡±

    ¡°Giant beasts or aliens? Don¡¯t be silly Lisheng, naturally terrorists would be the only ones who would do this. My dad said that those rumors on the inte were just the government releasing fake news on purpose to cover up their failed attempt to fight the terrorists and started a war. Such an incident has happened before in American history. He won¡¯t donate a single cent to the Democratic Party in the next election,¡± Tina said in a firm tone. She did not think that the young man sitting across her was the culprit who caused the disaster in Queens Harbor at all.

    ¡°What you said makes perfect sense,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned after hearing what the girl said. He nodded and said while feeling relieved. 1,000 people might have 1,000 different understandings on an unexinable incident. Perhaps it was not as serious as the young man thought. The two of them finished their lunch while chatting happily. Tina then rushed to LS ughterhouse near the Kaisend Town border with Zhang Lisheng right away.

    The girl drove much faster than Zhang Lisheng did. In less than an hour, the two of them had gotten onto the little road headed to the ughterhouse. The road was narrow, only allowing two cars driving side by side. The SUV Tina was driving was blocked by a truck that was driving slowly with a bucket full of livestock at the back.

    ¡°See, this is why I don¡¯t support you expanding LS ughterhouse right away.¡± Thedy hit the honk madly sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°You can drive on the gravel road next to it. I¡¯ve tried it, it¡¯s not as bumpy as you think it is.¡±

    The youngdy said nothing and turned the steering wheel to the direction towards the gravel road next to the small road. Very soon, she rushed into the ughterhouse at the end of the road. It had been half a month since Christmas passed, the ughterhouse had resumed its business much earlier. Although business was not as insane before the new year, the flow of money was considered great.

    It was Tina¡¯s first timeing here again since the terrifying incident back then. She looked lost for a few moments and then said while watching the few reliable farmers in cowboy overalls getting their livestock into the factory from far away, ¡°Lisheng, it seems like your business is good.¡± She parked her car outside the factory that was turned into a resting room as she spoke.

 Chapter 110: Tinaâ€™s Bizarre Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 110: Tina¡¯s Bizarre Suggestion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Cadic Escde driving into an old ughterhouse factory gained the attention of many people. The ughterhouse¡¯s employee Will brought a middle-aged white man in a ck suit who had a serious expression as well as a tanned youngdy in a gray professional pantsuit with ck-frame sses who also had a serious expression at the moment Zhang Lisheng and Tina got off the car.

    ¡°The both of them look like federal civil servants,¡± Tina said softly into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ear. ¡°The man¡¯s a sly fox while thedy¡¯s a rookie who knows nothing.¡±

    Will brought the white man and interracialdy to Zhang Lisheng and Tina.

    ¡°Sir, these two are the affairs officers from EPA¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, we¡¯ve spoken on the phone. My name¡¯s Joseph Georgewina, this is my colleague Covance Marryann.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure to meet the both of you, Mr. Joseph and Ms. Convance. This is my good friend Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng said courteously while smiling. He got the hang of entertaining people after opening this ughterhouse business.

    ¡°Hi Ms. Tina. Mr. Zhang, seems like your ughterhouse business is very sessful. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re expanding the business. Excuse me for being straightforward, but can you tell me how you handle the livestock¡¯s waste including the organs, blood, and bones since you didn¡¯t hire any waste managementpany and have no equipment to get rid of the ecological waste?¡± Joseph went straight into the topic right after they introduced each other since he was experienced.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered a new frontier in biological technology that handles waste. Although it¡¯s still in the experimental stage, it¡¯s enough to handle a small ughterhouse¡¯s ecological waste.¡±

    ¡°You have fresh ecological waste in your waste management pit right now, could you show us your new technology?¡± The interracial beauty next to Joseph asked all of a sudden while holding her sses.

    Tina¡¯s face instantly had a cold expression when she heard that. ¡°Of course not, Ms. Covance. As an EPA affairs officer, don¡¯t you know the value of such new waste management technology? How could Lisheng show you guys the technology before the study has been done and the patent has been applied? My friend has been managing this ughterhouse for more than one to two months since he took over. The business has been good, you guys can proceed with the mandatory measures if you guys have any proof of pollution waste leaking during that period of time. If not, I¡¯m suspecting your professionalism if you¡¯re voicing such a ridiculous request. Your authority doesn¡¯t include investigating a business¡¯ core technology. Perhaps you should be speaking with the Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯swyer, not us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Tina, my colleague has just started working with us, you misunderstood her. She¡¯s wondering if we could do that, not really forcing him to do that,¡± Joseph exined immediately while smiling. ¡°We¡¯ve never had anyints regarding waste leaking that causes environmental pollution from LS ughterhouse. We¡¯re just here to see Mr. Zhang for our job and ask a couple of questions¡­¡±

    ¡°America runs on a legal system, sir. As a government civil servant, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t talk when you have no ability to say what you mean when you do your job,¡± Tina said without mercy. The EPA interracial beauty¡¯s cheeks began flushing and screamed in rage, ¡°What does a rich girl who only knows how to put on makeup and enjoy life know¡­¡±

    ¡°Be quiet Convance Marryann. You¡¯re a federal civil servant now, not a university student who can speak whatever you want,¡± Joseph said in a sharp tone. ¡°Ms. Tina, I¡¯m sorry for my colleague¡¯s rudeness. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    He then dragged Marryann along with him and walked towards the antique Ford car far away in big steps without turning his head.

    ¡°Mr. Georgewina, this is just too strange. If a brand new ecological waste management technology is being experimented in such a torn ughterhouse, then from that, I could make a rocket that goes to the moon in my house¡¯s backyard¡­¡±

    ¡°Marryann, did you see what kind of car the two fes drive? Do you know I heard that someone powerful from Washington secretly spoke to our dear Director rance for the expansion of this ughterhouse which is something so minor? We can¡¯t use our tricks if the young man won¡¯t say anything. Moreover, we have no solid proof at all. It¡¯s not our business no matter how strange this is. Law enforcement relies on proof and truth, not personal spection,¡± Joseph got into the car with Marryann as he spoke. He then said a few secondster after starting the car engine, ¡°This matter is done here. Remember, we¡¯re asking for trouble if we don¡¯t let go of this.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng asked in doubt as he watched the two EPA officers rush to the car clumsily and drive out of the ughterhouse, ¡°Tina, do you think your behavior was a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Lisheng. My dad once told me that you¡¯ll get into more troubles if you behave weak when you talk to those federal civil servants. As long as they have no proof, we could scare them away with any excuses and get awyer to sue them. They will never appear before you in the future unless they really have to.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tina said in a firm manner.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call mywyer to sue them,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the resting room. I¡¯ll write you an authorization letter then we¡¯ll head back to New York.¡±

    ¡°Sure, give me an authorization letter and I¡¯ll handle the rest. Oh yeah, I didn¡¯t have my 18th birthday party because Henry was missing earlier. I¡¯m nning to do it when She sessfully loses weight. You muste by then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go to your birthday party but I don¡¯t need to bring a date right?¡±

    ¡°Of course you do, you¡¯re my date.¡±

    ¡°Great. I had to spend money to hire a date for the school promst time, the experience wasn¡¯t too great,¡± Zhang Lisheng said not long after. The both of them walked into the resting room as Zhang Lisheng began writing the authorization letter after getting a nk paper beside theputer.

    ¡°You spent money to hire a date at the school prom? Oh god Lisheng, you¡¯re less likable than I imagined. Tell me, why isn¡¯t the experience great?¡± Tina asked curiously while sitting next to the young man.

    ¡°Nothing much, the girl I hired for the prom used the excuse of going to the washroom and went flirting with those tall, handsome American boys. I got attacked by Dr. Fracture when I sneaked out of the prom and almost died. I was lucky that I managed to kill that crazy killer in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean, you stood up for the girl you hired for the prom and instead of killing her and the boys she flirted with, you sneaked out secretly?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Of course, why would I kill them? Sh*t, what am I to you? A lunatic? Let me tell you one more thing. In reality, the girl witnessed me fighting with Dr. Fracture when she came for me out of guilt. She even helped me and swore that she would never expose my secret. In the end, I gave her a couple thousand dors as a reward and sent her home. Okay, tell me if this authorization letter is good to go?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I thought I know you very well but now¡­ Sh*t, I thought you would definitely handle people who offended you in any way with the slickest and most efficient ¡®technique¡¯. I¡¯ve never expected you to tolerate those things,¡± Tina said in shock rather than taking the authorization letter Zhang Lisheng passed her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m not a lunatic. Alright Tina, hurry up and look at my authorization letter. If it¡¯s good to go, we¡¯re heading back to New York.¡±

    ¡°Put this authorization letter aside Lisheng, I have an idea. It seems like you¡¯re not as dangerous as I thought. If that¡¯s the case, I think, perhaps we could be good friends forever. And¡­ lover¡­¡± Tina had an uncertain expression on her face as she hesitated for a while. Mustering her courage, she then blurted out all of a sudden.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m attracted to you Lisheng. Your mystery, your power, those strange little pets of yours, your straightforward and calm behavior and so on. No matter what, I¡¯m attracted to you. Lately, I¡¯ve been thinking to¡­ to have¡­ have a closer rtionship with you but¡­ but I thought you were too dangerous back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was afraid to get too close to you. I might be eaten by your little pets if we broke up¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina Douglin, I¡¯m a wizard! My ancestors have colonized almost all of thends in Asia and created our very own civilization when your ancestors were still eating berries from trees while wearing leaves. I exin what I do in a simple and direct way so that you could understand me. You¡¯re not Chinese so you won¡¯t understand the moral belief that I have¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know Lisheng. I know I might¡¯ve misunderstood you so I¡¯m thinking we could be closer now. We can be lovers when both of us have no partners. When one of us have a partner, we¡¯ll be close friends. Since you won¡¯t be getting a white girl as your wife while I won¡¯t be settling down before I turn 30, isn¡¯t this a perfect n?¡±

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Tina stood up and gave Zhang Lisheng a deep kiss while embracing him all of a sudden. ¡°I can hear your heartbeat, I can see the raging mes in your eyes. Baby, an open rtionship between a powerful wizard and a New York top socialite isn¡¯t ridiculous at all. Not only me, perhaps She too¡­ Oh, no, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything because I¡¯m beginning to get¡­ get jealous¡­¡± The girl then began removing the buttons on the young man¡¯s shirt and started kissing him from top to bottom.

 Chapter 111: Misbehaving

    <h4>Chapter 111: Misbehaving</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks were flushed. ¡°Tina, Tina¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Hey, oh god h-hey!¡±

    He was blocking her with both of his hands. At the moment when he tried to say something to calm the situation while looking down, he happened to look into the girl¡¯s watery eyes who was kissing his body. The temptation in her eyes made the young man¡¯s head turn nk. He watched the girl squat on the floor before removing his belt. She pulled his pants and underwear down together while sucking something that was stiff and erect.

    She was gentle as she did that without getting her teeth on his thing. Tina looked into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes, there was a sucking sound while she did it without hesitation. Her small, soft hand was ying with the young man¡¯s hardened thing. He had the body of a normal person. Since it was his first time experiencing something like that, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s breathing hastened in less than two to three minutes. Listening to his hastened breaths, Tina soon went all out on the young man, causing him to release everything he had been holding back.

    Later on, the girl sucked Zhang Lisheng clean and put on his pants for him. She spat the residue in her mouth onto a piece of tissue paper and then said, pretending to be innocent while flushing, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s a disgusting smell to such a thing, I almost puked just now. Remember the feeling baby, it¡¯s hard for me to give you such a ¡®service¡¯ next time.¡±

    ¡°Tina, I¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that you might¡¯ve misbehaved? Forget it Lisheng, you did nothing at all. You didn¡¯t even move a finger, it was me who was misbehaving.¡± Tina looked down and chuckled after saying that. Tina¡¯s sweet voice made Zhang Lisheng panic a little bit for the first time. His heart was racing, he looked at the authorization letter for a long time before trying to calm his emotions. He then said softly, ¡°Tina, we shouldn¡¯t waste time when ites to business. Let¡¯s head back to New York now.¡±

    Tina was smart, she nodded and said nothing. She took the initiative to take the authorization letter and sent Zhang Lisheng back to the street close to New York¡¯s Lowbige Junior High. She said nothing along the way.

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done with the matter. Don¡¯t worry, your new ughterhouse will soon be opened.¡±

    ¡°When is your birthday party?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked all of a sudden as if he did not hear Tina at all.

    ¡°No idea, that depends on when She manages to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°What do you want for a present? How about a new car?¡±

    Tina was stunned for a moment. ¡°Oh Lisheng, you¡¯re just so stra-¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m asking if you want a new car. Just answer me with yes or no.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re stubborn but I already have everything. I think a presenting from a person that I care about doesn¡¯t have to be expensive, all I want is that feeling of sincerity.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng heard that and nodded while his mind was deep in thought. He got off the SUV after opening the door. Since then, he was only going to school and staying home as he always had the feeling that something was off. He did not do anything out of the ordinary. He did not ride on Ind Dragon to travel around New York City, he even cut down on his time on cultivating the secret method.

    Time flew by, it was already Saturday without him noticing. Zhang Lisheng spent the entire night cultivating witchcraft and began studying the two color-changing beetles he brought back from the Amazon during the afternoon as he was feeling curious. He browsed through the inte and confirmed that the color-changing beetles might really be a new species. He purchased a few professional equipments including an insect feeding container, an infrared monitor, an electronic microscope and so on. He began browsing for various data on color-changing beetles and posted on a professional website that was open for discussions with insect enthusiasts.

    After a few minutes of feeding, the two color-changing beetles were way past the stage of dying. They were now full of energy. Since they were now much more active, they became much more agile. They managed to dodge twice when Zhang Lisheng attempted to capture them from the transparent feeding container a meter away with a.

    However, beetles could not defeat a human¡¯s movement inside a limited space no matter how agile they were. On the third time, the young man targeted at the best angle and captured both color-changing beetles with the at the same time. He walked to the monitor immediately and began observing the beetles¡¯ activity data they performed earlier.

    ¡°279.67mm per second, it¡¯s more thanst night. It has been the fourth day since their activity speed has been going up. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes and the video footage, it¡¯s hard for one to imagine this,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled to himself as he looked serious like a cautious, boring biologist as if he had never seen those cannibalistic wizard gus that could fly on clouds and even destroy a civilized city which were his products of witchcraft incantation.

    As he was done observing the activity data, Zhang Lisheng began removing the beetles from the skilfully and fixed them using a specific tweezer. Lili¡¯s urging voice came from the door all of a sudden. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time for lunch. Stop ying with your little color-changing bugs.¡±

    ¡°Lunch? Is it already thatte mom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already past 12 now baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just took out my test articles¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you 20 more minutes. Come down for lunch after that.¡±

    ¡°20 minutes is enough, see youter mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and ced the two beetles under the microscope. The skin cells on the beetles¡¯ skin began changing color after a few minutes under the microscope.

    ¡°If I have one more test article, I¡¯ll definitely dissect the both of you,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled without noticing as he recorded the beetles¡¯ cell-change pattern. The detailed recording of the color-changing skin cells was done within minutes. After cing the two beetles into the feeding container, he posted the newb record on the inte again. Looking at the variousments on the website casually, he replied in a prompt manner and turned off theputer before go downstairs.

    American families had little variety for lunch, they were having beef patties again today. Randy, who had bits of meat all over his mouth as he chewed on the beef patty, shouted when he saw Zhang Lisheng walking over. ¡°Hey brother, the beef today isn¡¯t too shabby, you must eat some more. You¡¯re 17 this year. Seventeen! If you don¡¯t boost your nutrients and hit puberty soon, I¡¯m pretty sure you won¡¯t be winning any hot babes in the future. No matter how good your grades are, it¡¯s futile if you have no muscr body when you get to university.¡±

    The Lowbige Junior High¡¯s football team¡¯s quarterback flexed his muscr biceps as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh poor Randy, don¡¯t give Lisheng the chance to look down on you in secret. All of the girlfriends you¡¯ve ever hadbined since you learned to walk are not as beautiful as Tina Douglin¡¯s behind. My dear brother, the boy that you¡¯ve just made fun of has a special rtionship with Tina Douglin! Tina Douglin, the brightest socialite within the New York fashion circle. Though you might not be able to spell her name,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s brother Harry from another father teased like he was doing a stand-upedy. He seemed to be more mischievous after growing one year older.

    As long as Randy and Harry were eating together, the fight between the duo would definitely be the entertainment at the table. Zhang Lisheng sat down on an empty seat at the table and indulged in the fight as an outsider like he usually did. All of a sudden, his phone went ¡®chirp chirp chirp¡­¡¯. It showed a stranger¡¯s number, Zhang Lisheng hesitated a bit before picking it up.

    ¡°Hi, may I know if this is Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡± The voice on the phone was a little familiar. The gentleness within his strict tone was very easy to recognize.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, are you Mr. Howick?¡±

    The person on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned after hearing what Zhang Lisheng said. ¡°I¡¯m Howick, I¡¯ve never expected you to recognize my voice since we¡¯ve only met at one asion. Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ve been wanting to thank you for the help you extended to my daughter in the Amazon. Although Trish is unwilling to tell me the details, I could tell that it¡¯s impossible for her to find her brother¡¯s body as well as walk out of the Amazon in one piece without you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too kind, Mr. Howick. I heard from Tina that you helped me in some stuff as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I just had to pull some strings, that¡¯s nothingpared to what you did. Mr. Lisheng, let¡¯s get back to business. I¡¯m calling you today to ask you something, I heard that you¡¯re looking for a suitable public space to expand your ughterhouse am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you be able to drop by New York City¡¯s Land Administration and Management Department tomorrow at 10 in the morning? There might be a surprise for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr. Howick, I¡¯ll be there on time. Thank you in advance,¡± Zhang Lisheng said without pretending at all.

    ¡°Knowing when to ept a good deed is one of the most important characteristics of a sessful person.¡± Howick chuckled happily. ¡°See you tomorrow, Mr. Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye Mr. Howick.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung the phone up and at the exact moment when he was just going to eat the beef patty, Lili asked all of a sudden out of care, ¡°What¡¯s up with the call just now baby?¡±

    ¡°Nothing mom, it¡¯s just that the father of a friend who I helped in the Amazon wanted to repay me. You know that I¡¯m nning to expand my ughterhouse. He knows people in the New York City government and he can help,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied without hiding anything.

    ¡°Baby, I think managing a business has taken up too much of your time. You¡¯re still in high school, you¡¯ve already skipped a ss when school has just reopened¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, if all parents think like you do, many hugepanies in the world wouldn¡¯t have existed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to stop you Lisheng but you¡¯re still young¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, I already have a stable n for my future. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

 Chapter 112: â€œContractâ€

    <h4>Chapter 112: ¡°Contract¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lili was stunned for a moment. She softly sighed while looking at the skinny young man who was smiling but had eyes that radiated an unusually firm determination. She nodded while feeling helpless. Since she abandoned him when he needed her love the most, it was difficult for her to change his character that had already been formed.

    The lunch¡¯s atmosphere became gloomy. Zhang Lisheng hastily took a few bites and nned to proceed with his experiment upstairs. At that moment, his phone began ringing once more. It was George who called this time. The irritating ck young man spoke as soon as Zhang Lisheng picked up the call, ¡°Lisheng, are you home? You¡¯re not doing anything at the moment, right? Come to Dan Souza Butcher Shop, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere great, I want you to meet someone you won¡¯t think of meeting.¡±

    ¡°Is your brother back from his vacation, George?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in high spirits. Ever since he came back from the Amazon, his mind was upied with the ¡®bookmark¡¯ and ¡®book¡¯ Tubalin mentioned which had an underlying meaning. He wanted to look for George¡¯s brother who happened to be studying the ¡®bookmark¡¯. He did not expect the introverted young man who hardly left home to travel and disappear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you just yet buddy, juste and find me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you,e now!¡± George said in an irritating tone and hung the phone up afterward. Zhang Lisheng then called out to him twice which ended up being futile. He put his phone in his pocket and pondered for a bit. Eventually, he left home with his backpack.

    Enduring the chilly winds, he sprinted to the public car park near his home and drove to Dan Souza Butcher Shop with the help of navigation. The traffic was congested in New York City during the weekends. Zhang Lisheng spent more than an hour to finally park on a street close to the butcher shop. Someone knocked on his car window all of a sudden just when he was going to get off his car. ¡°Buddy, open up, I¡¯m freezing out there.¡±

    It was George who was standing outside. Zhang Lisheng opened the car door and watched his good friend rush into the passenger¡¯s seat. He could not help but asked ¡°Did the cold spoil your head George? Why didn¡¯t you wait in the shop since it¡¯s so cold?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t make it if I waited in the shop. Listen, buddy, you¡¯re in great luck today. I¡¯ll tell you the directions, let¡¯s go to a delicious pizza restaurant. There are two beauties waiting for us there.¡±

    ¡°I figured your brother isn¡¯t back in New York yet after hearing the mystery you were trying to create in the end. I came to see you with my hopes up although I figured that the opposite would happen. George, can you stop ying this stupid and childish game? I know you¡¯re just being kind but¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop your buts Lisheng, the girls are waiting for you. Let¡¯s go now!¡± George screamed from the excitement and began rapping out of nowhere. ¡°Yo yo, yo yo yo, the colorful streets over there¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up George. Unless you have a great reason for asking me out, stop calling me in the future,¡± Zhang Lisheng shouted out of rage and started the car¡¯s engine. Under George¡¯s dramatic navigation, Zhang Lisheng drove on the New York streets for a long time and finally heard his good friend say, ¡°We¡¯re here. Pull over, it¡¯s here.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng then parked his car by the street. The wind was chilly as they got off the car, the past 2 p.m. sun which was the warmest seemed to not be working at all. Zhang Lisheng stomped his feet and heard George screaming out of nowhere, ¡°Quick, it¡¯s the Papa John¡¯s across.¡± He then ran across the street and rushed into the fast food restaurant.

    ¡°Damn, even though I want to live like a normal person, spending time on such stupid things is just too much.¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned while looking at the American uncle with a mustache and a fat cow on the pizza restaurant sign. He sighed and walked across the road while mumbling to himself.

    A gush of warmth came as he walked into the restaurant. The young man shivered as he looked around and saw George sitting by a window in the pizza restaurant. He was waving at him while showing his white teeth. Zhang Lisheng was stunned and felt puzzled, he walked to George and sat across him. He looked at the beautiful blonde girl sitting across him while saying nothing.

    ¡°How is it, buddy? I can tell from your eyes that you aren¡¯t regretting this,¡± George said proudly. ¡°I¡¯m ordering, what do you guys want?¡±

    ¡°I had lunch at home. Ms. Maddie, I didn¡¯t know that you kept in touch with George since prom. I never expected to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Hey Lisheng, you shouldn¡¯t speak to girls so rudely. It¡¯s Lina who has been keeping contact with Maddie, they¡¯re good friends now. Lina learned a lot from Maddie¡­¡± George was stunned after hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone that was off. He was speaking in all seriousness which was definitely a rare asion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mr. Lisheng, George. There are things that you don¡¯t know, could you let me talk to him in private?¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t, there are stories about the both of you that I don¡¯t know of!¡± What Maddie said surprised George which made him go back to his funny character. ¡°I¡¯m sorry buddy, it¡¯s clear that I underestimated your ¡®ability¡¯. I never expected that apart from going to Amazon without telling me, you and Maddie secretly¡­ Okay stop pinching me, Lina, I¡¯ll leave with you right away. Let¡¯s get far away from them.¡±

    He ran out of the pizza restaurant with his girlfriend as he spoke. Watching his good friend walk far away from the window, Zhang Lisheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Ms. Maddie, I can¡¯t think of any reasons why you¡¯re still looking for me. Was the reward I gave you the other night not enough?¡±

    A greedy person was most despised by everyone. The young man did not look that angry judging by the looks on his face but in reality, the girl sitting across him might not be able to see the sun rising tomorrow as soon as she gave the wrong answer.

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve heard of The Tale of the Fisherman and the Fish since I was young. As an ordinary person, I¡­¡± Maddie said while her emotion was stirred. ¡°I¡­ I called you a few times but you didn¡¯t pick up, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop beating around the bush, can you just tell me what you want from me directly?¡±

    Maddie fell into silence for a moment and said feeling troubled, ¡°I think you must¡¯ve found out that I broke my promise the other night and cashed in the $2,000 cheque you gave me¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find out about that. Could you just please tell me straight? My time¡¯s precious,¡± Zhang Lisheng said calmly. His calm yet condescending tone would hurt a person¡¯s pride even more than just being snobbish. The youngdy could not fight back because she was guilty. She had to bear the insult and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, my¡­ my family¡¯s in a rut right now. There¡¯s nothing that I¡­ I can do. I¡­ I had to cash in the cheque that you gave¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you tore the cheque when you were condemning me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Ha, whatever you say. You can say whatever you want, I¡¯m being looked down since I was young anyway. No matter how hardworking and motivated I am, in the end, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still different from other kids. Because of my parents, I¡¯m born as a lower ss¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng fell into silence after seeing that Maddie was beating herself up. He said after a while, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really in some trouble?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you trying to say? Are you making fun of me? Come at me, since I¡¯m already nning to solicit at the Eastern District. Manydies that I know are already doing that¡­¡± Maddie said while looking a little lost.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave right now if you proceed to behave like this. If you want me to help, tell me everything.¡±

    The youngdy was stunned and sighed after a while. Surprisingly, she gradually calmed down and told a tragedy that everyone had heard of. It was a story wherein her father fell ill and his life was on the line, he only had one chance of survival.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there medical insurance for all the citizens in America?¡±

    ¡°But there are hundreds of thousands of cancer patients dying in public hospitals each year. In private hospitals, as long as a person gets the surgery in time and treatmentter on, the annual death rate is less than 30% even if it¡¯s third-stage cancer. For cancers, the chance of survival grows as long as one survives the first year.¡±

    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and said, ¡°But it makes sense since it¡¯s free medical treatment, there must be some discounts there. So I guess you thought of me when you ran out of ideas.¡±

    Maddie nodded speechlessly.

    ¡°Ms. Maddie, I¡¯m not a savior since we only have an employer and employee rtionship between each other and that makes things slightlyplicated¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I¡­ I was born in the New York blue-cor zone. I¡­ I can do many things and¡­ and I¡¯m willing to do anything. I¡¯m begging you, I only need $50,000. It¡¯s the same amount as buying a car and you¡¯ll have¡­ have all of me as soon as you give me $50,000¡­ I¡¯ll do everything you ask me to do as long as you can¡­ can save my dad. I beg you, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was touched and said all of a sudden as he looked at the girl attentively, ¡°You¡¯ll do everything I ask? That¡¯s a promise that shouldn¡¯t be given on a whim, even more so when you¡¯re sitting in front of a wizard.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I know but I¡­ I¡¯m willing to take an oath.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take an oath.¡± The young man thought to himself for a bit and took a cheque book out from his pocket. He then wrote a cheque and ced it on the table. ¡°You can take this cheque if you¡¯re really willing to do everything I ask. Remember, you¡¯re my henchman as soon as you take it. You¡¯ll have to do everything I order you to, make up your mind after you think about it for a good amount of time.¡±

    Looking at the cheque on the table with a white background and a green pattern with the words ¡®fifty thousand¡¯ written on it, Maddie did not extend her hand no matter what although it was what she desired. She knew very well that this cheque that could save her father¡¯s life was like a devil¡¯s contract. Taking it would mean that she signed her name on the contract. The skinny young man who looked ordinary in front of her would have the ability to make her obey the contract forever by then.

 Chapter 113: Repayment

    <h4>Chapter 113: Repayment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng kept his mouth shut while Maddie was still hesitating. He just quietly looked at the girl until she gave in and picked the cheque up with both of her hands shaking. She folded it in half and put it in her pocket, Zhang Lisheng then tossed $20 on the table and said, ¡°Wipe your tears and get me a hot beverage.¡± Maddie wiped her tears off with a pale face and bought a hot beverage at the counter. She then gave it to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see I gave you $20? Get yourself a cup as well.¡± The young man nced at the girl and took a sip of the hot beverage leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, I¡¯ll send you home after we¡¯re done drinking here.¡±

    Maddie was stunned and looked at the young man in front of her with shock. She noticed that Zhang Lisheng whipped out his smartphone without paying too much attention and began browsing the New York map. He was looking at publd that belonged to the New York government. Just when he was looking at the suburbs on the map, he heard the girl¡¯s weak voice all of a sudden, ¡°After I get home, do I have toe to you regr¡­ regrly?¡±

    ¡°Youing to me regrly? Does that make you my henchman or me your henchman? I¡¯ll contact you naturally when there are errands to run in the future. Put in all of your effort as a henchman when you do it by then¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of errands?¡±

    ¡°How would I know what kind of errand I would have in the future? Stop bugging me, I¡¯m looking at the map.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for? I can help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quick in changing character. That¡¯s right, you should do all of the little things from now on. Label all of the publds belonging to the New York government, the surface has to be above 10 hectares and the traffic has to be convenient. Email me by tonight.¡±

    ¡°There should be an app that you can download online that does this for you directly, it can be done in a matter of moments.¡± Maddie took the phone from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and returned it to him after ying with it for a couple of minutes. Zhang Lisheng then looked at the screen and noticed that there were up to 100ndsbelled in ck. There were even detailedbels stating thends¡¯ distance from New York City, which he was stunned to see.

    ¡°It seems like a qualified henchman¡¯s much more useful than I imagined¡­¡± he mumbled to himself and looked at Maddie next to him whose emotion he could not identify. ¡°Well done, I¡¯ll send you home now.¡±

    The worst case scenarios that she expected did not happen, not even one. The girl who was silent for a long time took the initiative to ask all of a sudden on the way home, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, why did youbel those publds on the map?¡±

    ¡°I have a ughterhouse factory that needs expansion, I¡¯m looking for a suitable ce.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that much about the ughtering business but I think it¡¯s very difficult to find a public space for arge-scale factory close to New York City¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my concern whether it¡¯s difficult or not, my friend will solve that for me naturally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can tell that you¡¯re an Iron Hero and not Spiderman. Of course you know many powerful friends.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just thought since you can pick anynd that you like, it¡¯s best that you build it onnd that¡¯s close to the road and the ocean no matter what kind of factory it is.¡±

    Maddie¡¯s idea was secretlypatible with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s. He then asked while feeling interested, ¡°The reason for doing that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, as soon as the factory is expanding like a snowball, there¡¯s more potential in cargo such as building a small harbor¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s willingness to say a lot to show how useful she was was just a facade to conceal the insecurity she secretly had. They arrived at the filthy area close to Chinatown where Maddie stayed as the both of them continued to chat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider what you¡¯ve said. Also, I¡¯ll email you whatever I need you to do in the future. Text me your email addresster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Lisheng. Really¡­¡± Maddie nodded and said that before getting off the car.

    However, Zhang Lisheng said calmly, ¡°This is just fair trade, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    He left after that. It was evening when he arrived home. He returned to his room after dinner and began cultivating the secret method. The night went by in his cultivation state that seemed like he was sleeping but not. On the next morning, Zhang Lisheng dressed casually and drove to the New York government office located at Broadway Avenue as promised. There was Battery Park on the south and Manhattan Ind on the north, it was an important ce where American theatres and musicals came from. There were theatres of all sizes scattered on both sides of the avenue, it seemed like there was music ying in the air.

    Zhang Lisheng was a little surprised to find that the New York government town hall was here in the beginning. However, he came to understand that theatre and music was just a part of the long Broadway Avenue as he drove along the streets with buildings on both sides that had an old yet neat design while the noises of bustling crowds could be heard in the morning.

    Just when he figured that, his Ford Adventurer turned onto a road as he followed the car¡¯s navigation feature and arrived in front of an old British-style building. Looking from the outside, the old building was considered small. There was a low steel fence around the building but there was no security guard at the entrance. It was considered an open-style structure, which was where the New York government office located.

    The dashboard in his Adventurer showed that it was 9:48 a.m. at the moment. After parking the car at a public car park nearby, Zhang Lisheng walked to the famous arched front hall of the town hall, following the people who were visiting. The journey was smooth, it was 10 a.m. sharp when he arrived.

    Sunday was the usual opening day for the New York government town hall, there were many tourists excitedly taking photos of the front hall. Zhang Lisheng blended in the crowd and looked around, he heard a happy chuckle behind him all of a sudden, ¡°Being on time is another important characteristic of a sessful person. It seems like you¡¯ll definitely be sessful in the future, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on time just like me. Good morning Mr. Howick.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around and smiled while looking at the big hunk who walked towards him from the entrance.

    ¡°Good morning Mr. Lisheng, I would like to thank you in person. You saved my whole family.¡± Mr. Howick, who dressed like a tourist in an inconspicuous dirty-gray jacket, lowered his voice as he arrived next to the young man. His face became serious. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine at all if I were to lose my daughter after losing a son¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Howick, I just did what I did within my ability¡­¡±

    ¡°It might really be like that to you but it has apletely different meaning to me. Alright, this is not a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Howick brought Zhang Lisheng out of the arched hall and headed towards the corridor. After turning here and there and climbing the stairs up and down twice, they arrived at an inconspicuous town hall¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The office wooden door had a sign with the words ¡®New York City Land Administration and Management Department¡¯ written on it. Howick straightened his cors, trying to make the jacket he was wearing look more formal. ¡®Bang bang bang¡­¡¯, he knocked on the door.

    ¡°Cough cough, pleasee in.¡± It was supposed to be a rest day today, a young man¡¯s low voice came out of the office that had no people inside. Howick opened the door and walked to a nearby table directly. He gave a friendly hug to the plump, bald man who looked like he was in his 30s before snapping back to his senses. ¡°You must be Mr. Thomas. I¡¯m Howick, I heard about you from Mark a long time ago. My old buddy told me that you¡¯re his most credible subordinate and good friend. Birds of a feather flock together, I can tell that we can be friends by looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh, yes Mr. Howick.¡± Thomas was feeling a little lost from the friendly hug that came out of nowhere from the strong and big man who he met for the first time gave. However, the anxiety he felt was almost gone right now. ¡°It was Mr. Mark who asked me to wait in the office during the weekends¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me Howick. I¡¯m so sorry that you have to work because of my friend¡¯s urgent matter. If you have the time, I hope that we could go to the Dumbo House next Saturday to y poker. Go rx. You¡¯ll see many familiar faces by then.¡±

    Inviting him to a poker game actually meant that he was opening up his social circle to Thomas. People who were not familiar with that would hardly get the meaning. Fortunately, although Thomas lived with a lifetime pension, as a civil servant who had no right to vote or to be voted, he knew very well that he did not live in a vacuum.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be invited by you Mr. Howick, I¡¯ll definitely be there next Saturday.¡± He was clearly stunned for a moment from the reward that he did not expect and said passionately, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business instead of dying it. Is this your friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, a very young and talented industrialist. He had just received a handsome guarantee loan from Mr. Dolby Douglin and he¡¯s nning to expand his ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dolby Douglin? The¡­ That Mr. Dolby Douglin from Wall Street!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s another Dolby Douglin in America apart from him.¡± A grim sh appeared in Howick¡¯s eyes but he joked anyway.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re really admirable,¡± Thomas said feeling honored, he was much more passionate now when he turned his head to look at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, since you¡¯re here for me, you must want to pick a suitablend from our New York government¡¯s publd reserve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Thomas,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and said.

    ¡°Did you see anything you like?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the beachnd three kilometers on the west side of Totley Town.¡±

    ¡°Totley, Totley¡­¡± Thomas mumbled while browsing thend Zhang Lisheng mentioned on theputer on his office table. He then said all of a sudden after looking at it attentively for a while, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I think I roughly know your requirements. Convenient transportation onnd and bigger potential in development when it¡¯s close to the ocean. Big space but a horrible situation, it won¡¯t cause any bacsh from environment enthusiasts. Thend in Totley Town isn¡¯t bad but I have a better rmendation. What do you think of thisnd in Mutteslow? It¡¯s also close to the sea, it¡¯s even bigger and the transfer fee¡¯s cheaper, especially since thend¡¯s utility rate is the lowest D-Rank. You¡¯ll be able to use morend for your factory if you don¡¯t offer many job opportunities. You¡¯ll also enjoy preemptive privileges with the same condition.¡±

 Chapter 114: Goodbye Tina

    <h4>Chapter 114: Goodbye Tina</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The transfer fee for American government publds was cheap but it depended on the quality rank of thend. With the strict transfer condition, the ironw that was widely used was that thend buyer would need to provide rtive job opportunities. In other words, the industrialists or business owners would have to provide rtive job opportunities when they take away publds from the government. It was to solve the unemployment issue, no matter the job opportunities were necessary for the business owners or not.

    Not many people could obtain a big publd by providing little job opportunities. It was undoubtedly an advantage to the usual business owners but it was not attractive to Zhang Lisheng. He went to Thomas¡¯puter and said while looking at thebelednd on the bald young man¡¯s screen, ¡°Mr. Thomas, although Mutteslow¡¯s closer to New York, the highway¡¯s just a branch line. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t fit my requirement. Moreover, the ughterhouse that I open is different from the usual factory. It¡¯s a self-service business for farmers, although I¡¯ll only hire little employees, it¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s under the Agriculture Improvement Act, it seems like you¡¯re more meticulous than I expected Mr. Lisheng. However, you might understand the United States Agriculture Improvement Act but not the new New York town hall n. Trust me, Mutteslow¡¯s a better choice,¡± Thomas hesitated for a moment while saying with hidden meaning without looking up from theputer.

    As a society ofw run by contract, the American government was rtively simple when it came to solving a problem. For instance, all New York publds¡¯ information would be posted on the inte with full transparency while any citizen could apply for purchase as long as they could afford it. The approval was simple. It was basically a proposal that made sense would be approved.

    The buyer¡¯s rights and obligations would be stated in a form in the contract when it came to the transfer of publds. Therefore, everything would be stated clearly. When the contract came to effect, some buyers might make a big sum due to the smart utility as nned while some might be bankrupted because of the penaltying from the vition of the contract.

    Due to the strictw enforcement which guaranteed the contract¡¯s sanctity, none of the business owners dared to carry out fraudulent purchases. Therefore, Zhang Lisheng could totally obtain thend without any help from the people working in the New York government. All that it would take way more time and some twists and turns. When the contract was signed, it was impossible for Thomas to give any obvious privileges on the condition to Zhang Lisheng. Therefore, most of the favor would be secretly in his rmendation and reminder.

    ¡°Lisheng, Thomas has much more experience than us when ites to publd utility. I think we¡¯ll just follow what he says,¡± Howick said to Zhang Lisheng while smiling and looking at him. Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and nodded looking nk. Later on, he soon signed an agreement for New York publd transfer. He purchased the secluded and barren 50 hectares saline-alkalind close to Mutteslow at less than $300 per hectare.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, it¡¯s my job to remind you that you have one year of buffering time to build the factory. Unless there are natural disasters that you can¡¯t do anything about such as tsunami and earthquake, you must start paying federal tax one yearter today. Also, if the factory you¡¯re establishing isn¡¯t under the Agriculture Improvement Act¡¯s protection by then, you¡¯ll need to provide at least 15 jobs for the New York state. Apart from that, as soon as your factory creates any environmental pollution, involves in federal tax cheating, smuggling and other activities during the business period, the New York government has the right to take back thend. Of course, the transferrednd will be privatizedpletely 19 years after regr operations following the agreement. In other words, the limitations in this agreement will be automatically voided by then since you¡¯ve done your part for the New York government.¡±

    ¡°I understand Mr. Thomas,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and put away the signed document in his backpack. Howick shook hand with Thomas since the deal was done and passed his name card conveniently. He said without beating around the bush, ¡°Thomas, since the deal is closed, let¡¯s not stay in your office. I¡¯ll wait for your call next Saturday, we¡¯ll talk more when we y.¡±

    ¡°Sure Howick, see you then,¡± Thomas did not make them stay, he opened his office door while smiling. Howick did not say a word as they left the office. He led Zhang Lisheng around the corridor quickly and left the New York town hall when he found a side door. Walking out of the fence to New York street, Howick was relieved and said to Zhang Lisheng while smiling, ¡°Are you satisfied with the result, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Very much Mr. Howick. Although I don¡¯t understand everything, you made me think that socializing is a big lesson for the first time. Thanks for your help.¡±

    ¡°My help is insignificantpared to yours. It¡¯s lunchtime now, I wanted to give you a treat but I suppose you¡¯re celebrating with someone else so it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t ask. This is my number, let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Howick shoved a name card to Zhang Lisheng and made a calling gesture. He turned around and left just like that.

    Zhang Lisheng stood by New York street and was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and took out his phone, he called a number that he had not been contacting for close to two weeks. The phone rang for a long time and finally got picked up, ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just gotten out of New York town hall with Mr. Howick¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you get thend?¡±

    ¡°I got the one close to Mutteslow, it¡¯s a saline-alkalind close to the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Thend close to the ocean needs some special reinforcement but it¡¯s just minor. I believe Mr. Howick¡¯s rmendation will definitely have more good than harm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Tina but it¡¯s troublesome to talk on the phone, it¡¯s better that we meet to talk about some stuff. Do you have time this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Tina lowered her voice on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve registered your biological sciencepany for you and gotten the loan. I wanted to call you these few days but my dad¡¯s back in New York. He had a very bad impression on you because I made him give you the guaranteed loan earlier. So¡­ I can¡¯t speak to you any longer, I called you back on the corridor with the excuse of touching up my make-up. Listen Lisheng, I¡¯m with my dad at Christie¡¯s new year spring auction now. We could meet secretly if you could make it to the auction before 12¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone right away and ran to his SUV. On the other side of the phone, Tina who dressed in bright-colored gown put away her phone into her handbag stepping on the carpet in an elegant corridor. She could not hide the joy on her face. She who had just touched up her make-up and dried her hands walked out of the washroom hidden behind a sculpture along the corridor. She walked to her best friend while looking at her pretty nails with her hands down, ¡°Tina, who called you that made you went out of the washroom¡­¡±

    ¡°She, my dear She, I win! Lisheng called me first,¡± Tina squeezed her handbag and her fingers turned pale while she said in excitement lowering her voice looking at her best friend who was a size bigger than before, ¡°And I told him that we could secretly meet here at Christie¡¯s auction with my dad, he¡¯sing here without thinking twice.¡±

    ¡°Oh babe, I think you¡¯re too into him,¡± She lowered her voice and said after heaving a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s so funny to see you having your head over the heels like a blooming flower¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up She, I¡¯ve no idea what gotten into me but nothing matters now. The most important thing now is that you have to think of something that let me sneak away from my dad. Oh ya, let¡¯s say that you¡¯re depressed and asked me to go for slimming ss with you. I think my dad would agree to that.¡±

    ¡°Tina Douglin, are you really my best friend? Have you ever thought of my feelings when you say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°She, Lisheng saved you in the Amazon¡­¡±

    ¡°Because he saved me, the more reason I shouldn¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, She¡­¡±

    While the two girls were whispering to each other along Christie¡¯s auction corridor, Zhang Lisheng had turned into King Avenue following the navigation. Countless galleries and auctions appeared in his eyes on both sides of the avenue. All of the sudden, the young man was surprised to see Tina in her red gown, revealing her long, fair legs waving at him aggressively with a booklet in front of a gallery as he drove slowly along the artsy avenue.

    Zhang Lisheng went nk for a moment and pulled over slowly. He looked at Tina who dragged She beside her who looked helpless walking towards the Adventurer quickly.

    ¡°Tina, why are you wearing such¡­ such thing on the street?¡±

    ¡°Wearing a gown to Christie¡¯s first spring auction is a Douglindies¡¯ tradition,¡± Tina exined clumsily after closing the back seat door, ¡°I bumped into She after speaking to you on the phone. I got myself an excuse to sneak out with her help. Drive now Lisheng, it¡¯s best that we leave this ce right away.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng started the car engine immediately and turned out of King Avenue at the ramp in front after hearing that.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯repletely safe now,¡± Tina was relieved and said while smiling, ¡°Drop She at Miss Purr gym at 197th Street nearby then we¡¯ll go take a look at yournd.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thanks for mentioning me, Tina. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m still in the car. Hi savior, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, She. Seems like your work-out turns out well, you¡¯ve lost much weight since Ist saw you in the Amazon.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thanks for thepliment Lisheng but can you not mention Amazon in front of me? It took me a long time to forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and stopped talking.

 Chapter 115: Booklet

    <h4>Chapter 115: Booklet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the young man bing quiet all of a sudden, She said after a moment of silence, ¡°Lisheng, I heard from Tina that you¡¯re nning to expand your business am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to expand my ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°Let me handle the building of the factory, my family happens to manage a constructionpany¡­¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s the second biggest private constructionpany in America¡­¡± Tina, who was surprised to hear that, added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to butter me up Tina, I know that you want me to say that from the beginning but you never said it.¡±

    ¡°Oh She, I was just afraid that it would trouble you since you haven¡¯t started managing your family business yet¡­¡±

    ¡°My dear, you have your way of closing deals with my dad and of course I do too. After all, he knows that Lisheng saved my life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that. I¡¯m too dumb that I forgot about that, I even hired someone toe up with the blueprint¡­ Sigh.¡±

    The Adventurer parked beside one of 197th Street¡¯s sidewalk as Tina sighed. After She said goodbye to Zhang Lisheng, she winked at her best friend and got off the car. She walked into the upscale gym, making Tina and Zhang Lisheng the two remaining people in the car in the blink of an eye. Both of them fell into silence for a moment. Tina then moved to the passenger¡¯s seat from the back seat. ¡°She¡¯s gone now, it¡¯s better that I sit next to you.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded without saying a word.

    ¡°What have you been doing for the past ten days?¡±

    ¡°Going to school and studying the bugs that I brought back from the Amazon.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like what you would do¡­ so do you miss me?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands slipped on the steering wheel when he heard the question. ¡®Tss¡¯ his car went off on the New York street, almost crashing into the caring from across.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Tina shouted from the shock and didn¡¯t dare to ask anything further. She spoke again when the car drove out of New York City into a vast suburb road, ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re still good friends. It¡¯s just that we did something intimate so we can totally be like how we were. Don¡¯t be too nervous okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tensed expression was much more rxed now. He turned on the car¡¯s navigation and entered ¡®Mutteslow¡¯. Seeing the young man¡¯s cheeks that were still flushed by a little, Tina extended her hand and caressed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder gently while saying nothing. Just like that, both of them arrived at a beautifulke following the road by car.

    Tina was stunned when she heard the ¡®you¡¯ve arrived at your destination¡¯ing from the navigation. ¡°Lisheng, is Mutteslow ake and not a town?¡±

    ¡°I followed the government officer Thomas¡¯ suggestion who Mr. Howick contacted to take thisnd. I¡¯ve no idea what Mutteslow means.¡± He got off the car with a puzzled expression. Tina nodded and got off the car not long after. He looked around the barrennd with the chilly wind blowing and pointed at therge whitish-graynd within their field of vision and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about saline-alkalind, this should be it.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng hesitated when he saw the girl shaking. He imitated the scene people normally see from movies and took off his shirt then covered it on Tina clumsily. ¡°No matter where this is, it¡¯s best that you get into the car. I really can¡¯t understand what girls like you think. It¡¯s so cold and you¡¯re wearing¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I sexy?¡± Tina held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand all of a sudden and put it on her voluptuous breasts. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand became stiff before he began panting. A green convertible happened to drive by on the road at that exact moment. A young man dressed in punk clothing extended his head out of the window and yelled rudely, ¡°Oh yeah, go to town kid! Rub the babe¡¯s boobs hard. Hahaha, I would¡¯ve done it myself if this happens at night¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a dead man if you stop your car.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned his head and red at the convertible that drove by with a cold expression. He retrieved his hand in an unnatural manner and said that out loud with a soft tone. Naturally, it would be something someone would say out of rage if they were just ordinary people. However, Tina knew that the skinny young man in front of her was being serious when he said such things.

    ¡°Lisheng, of course you can fight back if he¡¯s hurting us but don¡¯t simply¡­ simply¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill innocents neither do I like a passive counterattack,¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said calmly. ¡°The only thing I can do is to get Ind Dragon to eat him if that person who said that pulled over and came to us.¡±

    ¡°Alright baby, some judges in America approve anticipated defense. In reality, it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re so rational when you possess such unthinkable power. Also, you¡¯re very¡­ very sexy when you show how cool you are when you¡¯re calm and collected.¡± Tina bit her lips and gave in to the young man¡¯s determination. She then said softly, ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s look at yournd over there. Perhaps we could do something in the car too¡­¡±

    The girl dragged Zhang Lisheng into the car. The Adventurer began driving slowly and stopped at the saline-alkalind far away from the road while following the bumpy soil road. A whileter, the heavy car began shaking lightly. Over ten minutester, someone opened the Adventurer passenger¡¯s seat door. Tina got off the car while wearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s jacket, pants and leather shoes with her cheeks flushed red. She looked around with satisfaction while breathing in fresh air.

    At that same moment, Zhang Lisheng who only had a bra covering his upper torso and was barefootedid on the Adventurer driver¡¯s seat that was adjusted all the way down as he stared off towards nothing with the odd, kinky smell lingering all over within the car. A whileter, the young man snapped back to his senses and rolled down the window, allowing the chilly air from the wild that was a little salty into the car. Just when he was nning to get off his car after clearing his head, he unintentionally saw a 16-page booklet that was opened in the backseat. There was an antique stone mask that looked ferocious.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng thought that the mask was a little familiar all of a sudden. He grabbed the booklet and looked at it, noticing the words ¡®Christie¡¯s Spring Auction Collection¡¯ printed on the cover. Tina, who took a stroll around the whitish-gray saline-alkalind, went into the car again. ¡°Lisheng, thend¡¯s great. It¡¯s close to the ocean and so much higher than the ocean surface. It won¡¯t be washed away by the sea water even if there¡¯s a hurricane or heavy rain. The only w is that it¡¯s a little far from the highway, it¡¯s a branch line. However, I think transportation should be improved very soon. I¡¯m already figuring why that Mr. Thomas rmended thisnd to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, are these art pieces in the booklet very valuable?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not pay attention to what Tina said as he pointed at the booklet in his hand and asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Of course, each of them is at least millions of dors¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a couple of antiques my ancestors passed on that are very simr to these stone masks and sculptures. Maybe we can auction them. I can expand my ughterhouse even more if we manage to make a sum out of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, it¡¯s true that antique stone artifacts are a big thing this year wherein the price went up a few times more but there are different antique grades. Although 3 million dors seems to be insufficient now, I could think of ways¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try and see. Looking at the booklet, these stones aren¡¯t as exquisite as the ones I have on my bedhead.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, since you insist,¡± Tina said while smiling and kissed Zhang Lisheng gently.

    ¡°Come to Lowbige tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring the stones to you. Let¡¯s head back to New York for lunch now. To be honest, I¡¯m starving since I only had a light breakfast.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just do whatever you say. But you tore my gown, buy me a new one before we eat.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you have to return me my shoes so I could drive you to get new clothes,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment and said softly while looking outside the car¡¯s window. The girl removed the leather shoes for Zhang Lisheng while smiling. Soon, the Adventurer¡¯s engine was started again and rushed towards the highway after turning around.

    On the next morning, the young man washed up after a session of cultivation and left home with the stone masks and sculptures he preparedst night in his backpack. sses would start in a little bit over ten minutes at the time he arrived at school. Zhang Lisheng waited under a tree for Tina. George happened to be cycling like a mad man from far away at that moment. He then braked all of a sudden as he noticed his good friend standing next to an SUV. He gave Zhang Lisheng a high-five and shouted, ¡°Morning buddy.¡±

    ¡°Morning George.¡±

    ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has secrets, especially people like me. Stop asking, go to ss right now.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be cool Lisheng, you won¡¯t be as cool anymore if you do this too much. Naturally, I won¡¯t ask about secrets that I shouldn¡¯t ask but I think you can let me in on this secret. You have a girlfriend now?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned and looked at George with shock.

    ¡°Buddy, there¡¯s a hot babe in sunsses with a figure hotter than a supermodel waving at you over there. Sh*t, what did you do that made you so popr overnight¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the direction where George was pointing at and saw Tina wearing a ck, tight leather dress who showed her body shapepletely. She was waving lightly at him from across the road.

    ¡°Wait for me, let¡¯s go to ss together.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey buddy, are you not going to introduce me to her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡± Zhang Lisheng crossed the road while following the pedestrian crossing as he spoke and ran towards Tina.

    ¡°How do I look?¡± The girl asked while showing off her body.

    ¡°Not bad but are you wearing this to the auction?¡±

    ¡°I wore this just for you, I have a brand new gown in my car.¡±

    ¡°You wore this just for me¡­ Forget it, ss is starting soon. I¡¯m passing the masks and sculptures to you,¡± the young man said feeling silly. One could easily spot the ws if he admired antiques for their authenticity or those who were trained professionally. Some were exposed to countless authentic products, naturally, they could tell if the product was fake by instinct. Tina was born to a wealthy family. Although she did not take a special interest in antiques, she could naturally tell that the three stone artifacts Zhang Lisheng passed her were authentic.

    ¡°Lisheng, I think it¡¯s best that you go to the auction with me. The quality of these antiques are way better than I imagined¡­¡±

 Chapter 116: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 116: Auction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng declined Tina¡¯s request to go to the auction together without hesitation. ¡°I haven¡¯t earned enough credit for school. My mom will be livid if I skip ss for no reason again. Furthermore, I know nothing about auctioning art pieces, I can¡¯t help on anything even if I went.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call you after the verification¡¯s done at Christie¡¯s. I¡¯m 70% positive that it¡¯s going to be good news¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a good one tonight if it¡¯s good news.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to treat me even if it isn¡¯t good news. I¡¯ll wait for you here until you finish ss in the afternoon. Be there or be square,¡± Tina went inside a sports car parked by the road and vanished within seconds as she drove away. Zhang Lisheng walked across the road hastily back to his good friend¡¯s side. ¡°What are you dawdling around for, George? Let¡¯s go to ss.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, you gotta tell me how you scored such a babe who drives a sports car!¡± George screamed out of excitement.

    ¡°I saved her life before this and she repaid me. Then I helped her with something again and she began helping me¡­ No matter what, that¡¯s how we know each other.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, your luck¡¯s so great. Oh yeah, does she have any friends who are hot as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course she does.¡±

    ¡°Introduce me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Lina?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Maddie? Aren¡¯t you also dating that babe just now at the same time! I saw how that hottie was looking at you. Damn, you¡¯re insulting my IQ if you tell me you guys are just friends¡­¡±

    ¡°She wore sunsses just now. Furthermore, there¡¯s nothing between me and Maddie¡­¡±

    ¡°Her sunsses couldn¡¯t conceal her fire when she looked at you,¡± George said while shaking his butt in a disgusting way. ¡°Also I heard from Lina that Maddie¡¯s always asking about you. Why would she do that if there¡¯s nothing between the both of you¡­¡±

    ¡°George, you¡¯re as annoying as a ck-feathered parrot.¡±

    ¡°Hey buddy, I can sue you for being racist with that ¡®ck-feather¡¯ you mentioned. You better get your hot girlfriend to introduce me to a couple of babes with the body of a model.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng and George walked inside Lowbige Junior High¡¯s school building as they chatted happily. Not long after, the school bell rang as both of them rushed up the stairs while following the crowd and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    The morning ss went by in a sh. When Zhang Lisheng walked out of the building and turned his phone on that was turned off during ss, he saw three missed calls from Tina on the screen. It only rang twice when he called and Tina¡¯s surprised voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Baby, good news. Guess how much your little stones are worth?¡±

    ¡°100 million?¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a slightly expecting manner while enduring the chilly wind.

    ¡°Wow you¡¯re so greedy, you asked for 100 million right away!¡±

    ¡°I heard a story from my teacher back in junior high in China about this broke painter whose works were merely enough to get him by when he was alive that was worth tens of millions of dors for each art piece after he died¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Van Gogh, only one Van Gogh was born in the entire world since the Renaissance¡­ Forget it, the joy in me would be gone if I listened to your story any further. Listen, Christie¡¯s is willing to auction the three stone artifacts of yours at 12 million dors as the starting bid. The mask is priced at 5 million while the other two sculptures are priced at 7 million dorsbined. That¡¯s just the starting price, they¡¯re expecting to sell them above 23 million dors in total. But of course if there¡¯s an unexpected turnout, they could be sold at even 30 to 40 million dors.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you cane to Christie¡¯s right now. The seller must be there for an auction of this level. I¡¯ve thought about it for a while¡­ after you sign an agreement with Christie¡¯s, we will sell the antiques off when everyone¡¯s crazy about it in the first New Year spring auction. After that, I¡¯ll get She to build the factory for you right away. If that¡¯s the case, your new ughterhouse should be up and running before you go to university in September. I¡¯ll peacefully leave by then.¡±

    What Tina said was so detailed that Zhang Lisheng could not fight back. ¡°Alright then, seems like I¡¯ll have to skip a half day of ss again. Wait for me at Christie¡¯s, I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked across Lowbige¡¯s lush green field with big steps and drove to King Avenue.

    The one and only way of expanding and maintaining an auction house¡¯s fame was to auction expensive items consistently. The same applied to the Christie¡¯s auction house although it was already the third most renowned artwork auction house in the world. Therefore, when the precious art pieces brought for verification waspleted, the auction house would ask the seller to stay for the auction. It was in ways, a way to gain both fame and money.

    Zhang Lisheng stated his identity when he arrived at Christie¡¯s, he was treated as a VIP right away. Initially, he thought he was treated better because of the Douglin family¡¯s fame from Tina. However, he soon found out that the white old man with long, thin silver hair that wasbed back named Kowalski was more respectful to him whenpared to Tina.

    ¡°Are you using the momentum of the first spring auction to sell your collections as well, Mr. Zhang?¡± The auction¡¯s art director Kowalski asked while sitting on a chair inside the biggest, mostfortable and luxurious office in Christie¡¯s looking at the young man with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kowalski. Tina told me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please allow me to interrupt. I¡¯m asking for your opinion, not Ms. Douglin¡¯s opinion. You might not know how precious your collections are as well as the little tricks when you auction the art pieces. Your collections totally have the eligibility to be the grand finale items in a big-scale auction since stone artifacts are the current big hit which is unexpected. In other words, if you¡¯re willing to wait for the autumn auction to sell these three collections, they would be showcased on the ¡®Christie¡¯s Autumn Auction Collection¡¯ booklet¡¯s first page. Don¡¯t underestimate this Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t you ever underestimate this. An art piece¡¯s auction price isn¡¯t limited to its value but more on¡­¡±

    ¡°I need a lot of money at the moment Mr. Kowalski, I definitely can¡¯t wait until autumn.¡±

    ¡°I understand. May I know how much money do you need, Mr. Zhang? If it¡¯s under 10 million, you could totally pawn your collections to Christie¡¯s for advance payment.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng widened his eyes in shock after hearing such a generous offer.

    ¡°Lisheng, this is an auction tactic. Just like before a war, they would send in elite soldiers by batches because they don¡¯t want to use up all of the good ones at the beginning of the war. To all auction houses, having authentic, precious art pieces are hard toe by. Christie¡¯s already have the Indian round third-eye wooden pattern stone mask and Cezanne¡¯s Battle of Love for the spring auction this time as the grand finale items. No matter how great your stones are, they can¡¯t bring any light to the spring auction. However, if you make them the grand finale items in the autumn auction, you¡¯re bringing Christie¡¯s to the next level for letting them auction such great quality art pieces twice consecutively. The auction house¡¯s very willing to sacrifice a little bit for that,¡± Tina exined softly by the side.

    Kowalski smiled and added while patiently waiting for the girl to finish talking, ¡°This is not only for the benefit of Christie¡¯s, but to guarantee the maximum benefit for you as well.¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t wait until autumn, no matter how much more money I can auction them for. I¡¯m sorry Mr. Kowalski.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize Mr. Zhang, the customer¡¯s always right at Christie¡¯s. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll include these three collections into the spring auction just like you said¡­ Oh, let¡¯s put it in thest round on thest day of the auction. It¡¯s easier to sell it at a higher price by then, I¡¯ll get the auctioneer to give it a grand introduction.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my job, now let¡¯s talk about how to get you off tax legally. The American art taxation is divided into capital gain tax, sales tax, and use tax¡­¡± Kowalski remained his usual attitude and spoke without stopping after being rejected by Zhang Lisheng again and again.

    Since Zhang Lisheng had nevere in contact with American tax involving auction items and hisck of interest in the topic, he was lost when he was listening and could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Kowalski, could you get straight to the point? Just tell me how much percentage I¡¯ll get for the items?¡±

    ¡°The best proposal would be 78%,¡± Kowalski said while looking at Tina. ¡°This percentage is actually pretty high, it¡¯s safe to say that we¡¯ve shown our utmost sincerity.¡±

    ¡°The rate¡¯s not bad,¡± Tina nodded and whispered into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sign the agreement then Mr. Kowalski.¡±

    The old man was secretly relieved to have closed a great deal. He said courteously and gently, ¡°Alright Mr. Zhang, please give me a moment. I¡¯ll get mywyer to prepare the agreement. Julie, open the best champagne we have. I want to celebrate with this young millionaire before me whose bank ount¡¯s going to get more handsome soon after signing the agreement.¡±

    Just like that, Zhang Lisheng signed amission auction agreement with Christie¡¯s a little bit over ten minutester. He said goodbye to Kowalski after a ss of champagne and left the auction house with Tina. Three dayster, the one-sided carved insect-patterned grimace stone mask which the thief thought it was worth at least 500,000 dors back then which almost got the young man killed was sold. It broke the global single stone artifact item record on thest auction at Christie¡¯s spring auction. It was bought at 24 million dors by an enthusiastic, anonymous, and mysterious Chinese buyer.

    Due to that, the two remaining sculptures that were sold in a pair were sold at a high price of 27 million dors which was rare. After the deduction of taxes and auction fees, the three antiques came to a total of 38.78 million dors as the money entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ount, giving him approximately 43 million dors worth of usable fund. It was possible for such a price that was out of expectations to appear in famous European paintings and popr jewelers which had high credibility in the market. However, to auction items that had low credibility in the market but extremely high artistic factor and production process would have their credibility boosted as soon as it became a big hit. If that happened, it was easy for the items to be sold at an unexpectedly high price.

    The auction¡¯s result was considered perfect. With enough funding and She¡¯s all-in help thanks to Tina, the barren Mutteslow saline-alkinind outside of New York City had high cranes erected within a day. There were hundreds of big-scale construction vehiclesing in, it had turned into a busy construction site.

 Chapter 117: The New, New York Harbor

    <h4>Chapter 117: The New, New York Harbor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tina quickly passed by while the weather was gradually turning warm. Zhang Lisheng wore a gray unlined top while standing on a thick cement base that was covering the saline-alkali ground under the warm sunlight. He was listening to a white architect with a big nose that wore a hardhat as he held a one-meter wide blueprint. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, thank¡­ thank you once again for this opportunity. This ughterhouse will be the best work of my life. When it¡¯s done, it¡¯ll change the trend of the entire American livestock industry. Imagine this, the barrennd before us will soon have an intensive ughterhouse that challenges the old traditions. By then, those people who are high and mighty who¡­ who look down on us architects¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Welling, let¡¯s not talk so far into the future just yet. I¡¯ll need billions of dors toplete all of your designs, it¡¯s something that¡¯s not going to happen that easily. I¡¯ming to you today because I¡¯m hoping that you could design a pipe that links the ecological waste¡¯s gully from the factory straight to the ocean before you start the first phase of construction. Its diameter has to be at least 20 meters.¡±

    ¡°Oh-Oh¡­ That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s a major modification Mr. Lisheng. It¡¯s a big modification¡­¡± Welling was stunned as he said while his expression changed through various states.

    ¡°I can tell that you misunderstood what I mean, your face is telling me all of it,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with an understanding tone. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting this pipe to pollute the ocean but for something else. Think about it Mr. Welling, arge-scale ughterhouse that¡¯s less than 30km from New York City would have very strict supervision from the EPA. Moreover, one could easily see it with their naked eyes as soon as the blood gushes into the ocean. I didn¡¯t spend over 40 million dors to get a penalty that¡¯s going to cost me billions and also get sent behind bars for a while.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ so what is it for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the core confidential secret of the biological sciencepany that I founded¡­ Okay, you¡¯re a credible person Welling. I¡¯m asking you to dig the pipe to collect some kind of bacteria in the ocean water. I can¡¯t exin any further, what I told you just now is the reason why I¡¯m doing this. You definitely can¡¯t reveal this to anyone. This sounds ridiculous but it¡¯s very informative to the people of the same industry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Lisheng, your secret is safe with me. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Welling¡¯s plump face showed satisfaction from being trusted and said immediately in a tit for tat manner. ¡°Although the factory¡¯s much higher than sea level, the deepest point of the underground storage pit is much lower than sea level. It¡¯s not difficult to design a pipe that goes straight to the ocean, let me do the calctions right now.¡±

    He squatted on the ground directly andid a piece of sketch paper t. He then yed with a protractor he retrieved from his pocket. ¡°The pipe must have an open and close function, and that requires mechanical control. If it¡¯s under sea level¡­¡± He fell into deep thought as he mumbled to himself.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled while looking at the architect who was fully immersed in his work, he then began looking around the construction site. At the moment, there were tens of connecting rectangr pits that were 40 to 50 meters deep and over 100 meters long on the saline-alkali ground close to the ocean. Many workers were working on the big pits, it seemed like they were using cement to reinforce the pit walls.

    A skinny ck man who was supervising the construction work loudly shouted at Zhang Lisheng who was looking around far away. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I already warned you that you must wear a hardhat when you walk into the construction site. Also, you can¡¯t walk around as you like without my permission, this is not a yground. I can give you detailed data if you want to check the progress, I could also bring you around following the procedure¡­¡±

    As the ck man rushed towards Zhang Lisheng with a hardhat, a big jeep parked at the border of the construction site all of a sudden. Two muscr white men got off the car and put on hardhats on their head before shouting, ¡°Hey man, who is the head here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the site manager, do you have any problem?¡± The skinny ck man turned around and asked the two white men.

    ¡°Hi sir, we¡¯re representatives from the Pivot Construction Company Union. May I know if there are any good restaurants around the area?¡±

    ¡°Company Union representatives who are asking for good restaurants, freaking morons¡­¡± the ck man cursed softly while raising his voice. ¡°Oh so it¡¯s people from the Pivot Construction Company, there¡¯s a good restaurant five kilometers west to Datler Town. Are you guys here to work as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain, we¡¯re still bidding for it. We¡¯re just here to look around. Don¡¯t you know that the new New York Harbor will be built near here? I heard they¡¯re scattering the export of goods out of New York City in order to prevent the tragedy at Queens Harbor to happen again. Now that I think about it, the fe who bought this ce is in great luck now. I wonder how much thend¡¯s value has shot up by now¡­¡±

    The ck site manager could not help but shift his focus onto Zhang Lisheng. Zhang Lisheng, who had taken up the Mutteslow saline-alkalind whose surface area came up to over nine square kilometers, stepped on the grayishnd under his feet and said while smiling, ¡°Mr. Pinot, this is governmentnd. I can¡¯t sell this within a span of 15 years. Furthermore, I¡¯m going to do business from investing tens of millions in this ce. It¡¯s impossible that I would sell thend. But since it¡¯s close to the uing harbor, it¡¯s true that it¡¯ll be more convenient no matter if it¡¯s traffic or business.¡±

    One of the men from the Pivot Construction Company Union was shocked when he took a nce at the young man who seemed smaller under the huge cranes in the construction site. ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe that this little fe is the owner of such a massive construction site. The rich kids nowadays are unbelievable¡­ Oh oh, what¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s that on the sea?¡±

    ¡°Those are military naval ships buddy, what¡¯s there to stutter about? You¡¯re so embarrassing. But indeed, it¡¯s rare that there are so many battleships patrolling around the waters of New York City during the day.¡±

    ¡°One aircraft carrier, six cruisers, and destroyers, two integrated supply ships,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled softly as he identified the navy crews that appeared on the peaceful Antic Ocean following where the two Pivot Construction Company Union representatives were looking at. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a whole crew of military ships patrolling today, this is indeed rare¡­¡±

    Watching the ships disappearing as he mumbled to himself, the young man removed the jelly gem from his wrist and tied it onto his finger without paying much attention. He took out his phone after pondering for a bit and then dialed Maddie¡¯s number. ¡°There are many battleships patrolling around the ocean outside New York City. Could you check the news online and see what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it faster if you look for it yourself? I¡¯m in a rush since I have to finish my homework¡­¡±

    ¡°Finish what I asked you to do first at a fast speed then you¡¯ll naturally have time to proceed with your own stuff. I¡¯m waiting for your news.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone after he was done speaking. He put away his phone into his pocket and walked to Pinot who had just gotten rid of the two Pivot Construction Company Union representatives. ¡°Mr. Pinot, I got Mr. Welling to modify something minor in the blueprint earlier. Talk to him and follow the new design.¡±

    ¡°What? You must be kidding Mr. Zhang. The construction phase will be finished half a monthter at the most¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay more, also it¡¯s just a minor modification.¡±

    ¡°You know very well that ourpany has no profit to be taking this job¡­ Okay okay, I¡¯m making an exception to go with your request since you know our big boss. But this is it, let¡¯s shake on it. This is thest time, no more next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no more next time.¡± Zhang Lisheng brought the ck site manager to the architect to get both of them to think of ways to dig the pipe. Meanwhile, he drove back to New York City. He received a text from Maddie along the way. ¡®The ships aren¡¯t patrolling the ocean outside New York, the navy crews are leaving New York Harbor all of a sudden.¡¯

    Zhang Lisheng read the text twice and felt an indescribable amount of relief. He pulled over while searching for information using the carputer installed in his Adventurer, using the keyword ¡®New York navy retreating¡¯. Very soon, odd news titles such as ¡®New York regained its peace 100 dayster¡¯, ¡®See you again never, dear little eagle¡¯, ¡®The military¡¯s cking on their responsibility and gave up on the World Trade Center¡¯s safety¡¯ and so on appeared on the screen.

    After skimming over a couple of news articles, he noticed that although every article had a different take on the news, they were telling the same thing. The American military forces had retreated from New York. In other words, the ocean outside of New York would not have ships patrolling every few days. There would no longer be professional armies with guns in armored vehicles on the streets.

    ¡°We got lucky this time.¡± Zhang Lisheng let out a long sigh of relief after reading the news. He raised his arm into the air behind the car while smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t use you guys so hastily in the future¡­¡± As he spoke, a giant ck-scaled lizard whose body was slender and long curled into a ring in the air, vanished after shing under Lisheng¡¯s palm for a second.

    Zhang Lisheng talked to himself for a while in joy and proceeded onwards with his journey. Over an hourter, he turned into an al-fresco restaurant along New York¡¯s most bustling street, Fifth Avenue. He pulled over and looked around with his head out after rolling down the one of the car¡¯s window. He heard a surprised voice that shouted, ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re here.¡±

    He gave a thumbs up to Tina before following the voice where she was waving. Zhang Lisheng got off the car and gave a $5 bill to the young attendant who was parking his car. He arrived at the Fordham Sisters¡¯ side under a huge beige umbre.

    ¡°Sit down and rest Lisheng, I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon. How¡¯s the construction going, is it going well?¡±

    ¡°Pretty smooth. Hi Trish, hi She. Congrattions She on losing weight and getting your attractive body back.¡± Zhang Lisheng grabbed a seat next to Tina and waved at a waitress wearing a sleek white suit. ¡°Get me a ss of Coke please, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Stop it with yourpliments Lisheng,¡± She said happily. ¡°How is it so far? I heard from Tina that the hillbillies in the little town near New York City are giving you a bit of trouble when you talked to them these past few days¡­¡±

 Chapter 118: Bait

    <h4>Chapter 118: Bait</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°She please, this is a public ce, don¡¯t talk about such nonsense. The people who spoke to Lisheng were the National Farmers Union¡¯s representatives from the vige¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­how are they not hillbillies¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn. You¡¯re going to university real soon my dear, you should know those people have the power to vote for a federal senator. Stop looking for troubles for your family okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just too careful Trish but I must thank you for your kindness, my dear sister. So Lisheng, how was the discussion you had with the National Farmers Union¡¯s representatives?¡±

    ¡°They came together to ask me to drop my self-service ughtering price in the future, there¡¯s no way that they would give in. Let¡¯s not talk about that joy-killer. I just got some good news, they¡¯re going to build a new New York Harbor near Muttleslow.¡±

    ¡°The new New York Harbor¡¯s really going to be built in Mutteslow?! Your luck¡¯s great Lisheng, thend you took is extremely expensive now. Even if your ughterhouse business is slow, just hire a few people to turn your factory into a warehouse, you¡¯ll make at least millions of dors of profit every year. This property¡¯s enough for you to really build your foundation in America¡¯s upper ss. In reality, it¡¯s the same from a couple of hundreds of years ago. A valuablend can only be considered a stable property, congrats.¡±

    ¡°She, being in so-called America¡¯s upper ss has no meaning to me at all. You Americans might never understand my goal,¡± Zhang Lisheng said that out loud in a calm manner while looking at the skyscrapers around his surroundings that represented the prosperous industrial civilization, the thousands of dazzlingmercial billboards of various sizes and the fashionable people who walked in a hasty pace.

    ¡°The Americans you were talking about, am I one of them?¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just describing a difference on¡­ on culture¡­ Oh yeah, now that I think about it, I¡¯ll need to thank Mr. Howick¡¯s help for getting me to build my ughterhouse in Mutteslow. Trish, please extend my gratitude to your dad for me.¡±

    ¡°Trish won¡¯t be doing that for you. Our Catholic girl who is in love hasn¡¯t been speaking to her dad for over a few days as ofte.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of Walter. Trish¡¯s nning to get Walter to be her date at the joint birthday party of us three sisters, and Mr. Howick doesn¡¯t like the idea so¡­.¡±

    ¡°Walter?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°His head¡¯s alright now?¡±

    ¡°No. He drools a little when he talks but he canmunicate albeit forced¡­¡±

    ¡°She, please.¡±

    ¡°My dear, I just hope that you can get your head straight. Feelings can¡¯t ovee reality sometimes.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you go to Amazon with me back then?¡±

    ¡°Damn you¡¯re just being unreasonable now¡­¡±

    ¡°She, Trish, stop fighting. Didn¡¯t we agree that we won¡¯t be talking about this anymore? Let¡¯s just go with the flow. I¡¯ll support whatever Trish decides to do but when we get to university, she should indeed try processing her feelings before deciding on anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, I don¡¯t see the difference between what you said and what She said¡­¡±

    The three girls began arguing with one another in soft voices out of nowhere. Zhang Lisheng, who waspletely ignored, could only order a ck pepper steak after the waitress served him a ss of Coke while watching the crowd that did not stop walking on the street. After he finished the steak and ordered some dessert, that was when thedies who were tired of arguing recalled there was a boy beside them.

    ¡°Sorry Lisheng, I asked you to have lunch with me but I ignored you. But you¡¯d definitely understand that I must stop my best friends Trish and She when they¡¯re arguing¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, you aren¡¯t stopping us but you¡¯re arguing with us as well.¡±

    ¡°Shut up She, I¡¯m talking to Lisheng,¡± Tina red at She and said out of panic after seeing Zhang Lisheng who was sitting next to her standing up all of a sudden. ¡°Oh baby, are you mad?¡±

    ¡°No, I just happened to see an old friend.¡± Zhang Lisheng pushed a few strands of his hair away from his forehead with his hand while staring at a person who walked a little hunched on the street. He then asked in a calm after a moment of mumbling to himself. ¡°Tina, aren¡¯t you going to try on gowns with Trish and She this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Will you go with me Lisheng?¡± Tina held the young man¡¯s hand tight, following a girl¡¯s instinct.

    ¡°There¡¯s some stuff that I need to handle, I¡¯ll call youter if I have the time¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng struggled for a while but he failed to shake the girl¡¯s hand off.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±

    ¡°Tina, let go. Now.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes exuded a calm charm but there was an indescribable chilling vibe that pierced through of Tina¡¯s body, forcing the girl to let go slowly while slightly shuddering. He had actually dyed much time. Just when Zhang Lisheng was going to step forward, his hunched target who was already at the end of Fifth Avenue was surrounded by four fashionable young people who seemed like they were taking a leisure stroll when he was going to turn into the street corner. He was taken into a big SUV that had been waiting by the street since the beginning.

    Zhang Lisheng had goosebumps on his back. ¡°No wonder Mountain Cat didn¡¯t look for me for such a long time. So he¡¯s been¡­ been¡­ Who would capture him as bait to lure me in! Why go through so much trouble to make Mountain Catply in order to get to me? Could they be those what Dark Walkers do on their secret¡­ secret meetings? No, that¡¯s impossible¡­ Didn¡¯t Dr. Fracture attack me as well¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng sat on the chair again while mumbling to himself.

    Tina, who had let go off the young man, had her sadness wiped away when she saw Zhang Lisheng sitting back down, looking worried while having his mouth opened and closed with unclear words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize Lisheng. I¡¯m not really mad, I¡¯m just a little sad. I can feel that you were nning to do something dangerous just now. I pulled you back for your own good. We¡¯re not in an ancient jungle at the moment but the most bustling street in New York. This is a world ofw, you don¡¯t have to use those¡­ those strange power of yours to solve the problem that you have.¡±

    While the girl was forgiving Zhang Lisheng for her misunderstanding, Mountain Cat was kneeling in a big SUV that had seats organized into a square while screaming in a ferocious manner, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Human Sect people observant? Can¡¯t you see that that person has wizard power surrounding him?! You guys wanted to kill me when you got me, no mercy was shown to me but you require proof when you¡¯re capturing a fake Caucasian. I saw him controlling gu to eat people, what more proof do you want! You, all of you are hypocrites. You¡¯re just bastards who took the order from that corrupted bastard I killed¡­¡±

    Hearing Mountain Cat was still being disrespectful when his life was on the line, a handsome middle-aged man who wore a gray Armani suit that looked like a robe sat in the middle of thest row of seats on the SUV. He screamed sounding like an old man, ¡°You¡¯re incredibly stubborn to be insulting my Human Sect¡¯s reputation when your life is on the line, you brat. You said that that person would kill you no matter what as soon as he sees you and what happened, huh? Hmph, indeed, that guy has a witchcraft inheritance in him but since he didn¡¯t show any evil intentions, we¡¯re showing him mercy for letting him live. It¡¯s generosity but you¡¯re using us of that, you¡¯re just stubborn and hopeless. Go to hell!¡±

    The person was getting more and more furious as he spoke. He raised his finger and pointed in the air all of a sudden. As a gleam shed inside the car, Mountain Cat was sliced into half and vanished slowly after turning into a pile of frost.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a brat talking nonsense, he wasn¡¯t worth Senior Brother¡¯s rage at all,¡± the white-d man next to a middle-aged man whose nose and mouth was quiterge for his face said while chuckling.

    ¡°Why would I care about a kitty cat that was already under my control? I¡¯m just mad that that person didn¡¯t take my bait after all I¡¯ve set-up¡­¡±

    ¡°Your hatred for him is deep, Senior Brother. Well, that little wizard¡¯s already a true Westerner byw but he has built his foundation in America depending on those evil tactics. The Heavenly Dao Rule¡¯s different for Chinese and Westerners. We¡¯re in America right now, it¡¯s inappropriate that we attack right away. We can only wait for another opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­Junior Brother, he already has ck fog surrounding him at that young of an age. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be hard to contain him when he grows up. Otherwise, why would I spend so much effort just to eliminate a little wizard.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ There are many talents in the world. Take these disciples in the car as an example, which of us has weaker talent or ability than that little wizard? Even the both of us, let¡¯s not talk about the minor forces, even if we were topare with the major forces, is there anyone who is a match for us?¡±

    The white-d man was stunned for a moment and let out a long sigh after thinking about it carefully. He spoke in depth, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re worthy of being called the wise one throughout my Human Sect¡¯s 200 years of history. It only takes one sentence to tell what I¡¯m thinking like a senior brother. Sigh, I¡¯m just too stubborn. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to miss the Great Sect and do no good to the sect for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°How could you say that, Senior Brother? Your determination for vengeance and stubborn character made youe to an agreement with the Great Human Sect. Everyone knows that you have unconditional love for our Human Sect¡¯s junior disciples. You¡¯re undoubtedly the real pir of support of the sect,¡± the man with a big mouth and nose became serious as he spoke. He then shifted his focus to the young man with a beautiful face who had been staring nkly at Mountain Cat¡¯s body which turned into frost at the side of the car¡¯s space.

    ¡°Qing Yu, do you understand your Senior Uncle Duo Shan¡¯s love for you?¡±

    The young man was just staring off at nothing as if he did not hear anything.

    ¡°Forget it Junior Brother, Qing Yu¡¯s still young¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you attempted to kill this evil cat three years ago to avenge Qing Yu¡¯s family. You¡¯ve been ming yourself all these years since he managed to escape. You bumped into this brat identally when Master Shi Yongxin invited you here in America. You¡¯ve been chasing after him for over 40 days and finally got him, you¡¯ve gone through much torture in between. This evil cat has a weak ability but he was just really good at running away. Without experiencing for yourself, who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, I said stop talking!¡± The white-d man with straight brows screamed all of a sudden. The middle-aged man with a big mouth and nose was stunned for a moment before letting out a sigh. ¡°Why do you have to do this to yourself, Senior Brother? You¡¯re protecting your disciples with all of your might but they misunderstood you. Sigh¡­¡± He stopped talking afterward, making the atmosphere inside the SUV fall into a dead silence.

 Chapter 119: Zhang Lishengâ€™s Bizarre Request

    <h4>Chapter 119: Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Bizarre Request</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had no idea on who would use Mountain Cat as a bait to lure him to attack. Mountain Cat, the guy whose luck was so bad that he was captured by his old rival and attempted to kill Zhang Lisheng while borrowing the rival¡¯s power only to die together. He thought hard about it, the only conclusion that he got to was to be more careful and cautious when he controlled his wizard gus to fight in the future. Apart from that, he must break through to Rank-6 Wizard as soon as possible, mastering the power of transformation and break away from the shackles of mortality. He would really possess the ability to protect himself before powerful enemies if that was the case.

    ¡°Lisheng, why are you staring off towards space again? We¡¯re going to the gown boutique.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys done eating?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Look, we¡¯ve even finished our dessert.¡± Tina shook the ss that had small blobs of ice cream residue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, are you guys driving?¡±

    ¡°We usually get our driver to bring us to the gown boutique, it¡¯s the New Yorkdies¡¯ battlefield.¡± Tina took her phone out from her handbag and made a call. Soon, an extended Maybach colored a bright silver gradually came to view and pulled over. Subsequently, a driver in his 50s wearing a blue, round hat and a light blue uniform got off the car in a respectful manner. He then opened the car door that was facing Tina. Tina, She, and Trish stood up and got into the car. Zhang Lisheng then paid the bill helplessly and got into the car as well. Afterward, the driver slowly closed the car door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat before starting the car.

    To a man, what was more tiring than apanying ady to try on gowns was undoubtedly apanying threedies trying on gowns. Moreover, he had to endure the neverending annoying and pickyments the girls would ask him although he would not know how to answer.

    Three hourster, the sky was already turning dark. Zhang Lisheng stepped out of a gown boutique with a straightforward name called the American Beauty in Manhattan Upper West. He took a breath of the warm air in the surroundings and then said to Tina who was ecstatic while he was looking pale, ¡°This is the first andst time I¡¯m going into a gown boutique¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry about that baby. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only have one 18th birthday in a lifetime, you¡¯ll never have toe here forever.¡± Tina gave an empty promise while chuckling. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. What do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll give you a treat.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve promised my mom that I would eat at home.¡±

    ¡°Oh I always forget, you¡¯re your mom¡¯s little baby apart from being my baby.¡±

    ¡°Shut up Tina Douglin.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up after this. Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you back to Fifth Avenue to get your car.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I would like to take a walk and think. You guys go ahead with your n.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and declined Tina¡¯s kindness. He turned around and slowly walked far away as he followed the bright, bustling avenue.

    The news about building a new harbor spread through the entire New York for the next few days. As time went by, the ughterhouse that Zhang Lisheng was still building became a hit all of a sudden which was ridiculous. It was Saturday again, the weather during early summer was lovely. The trees that were budding in green began having more and more migratory birds that came back as they chirped on the trees.

    Since he had to go to Tina, She and Trish¡¯s joint birthday party in the afternoon, Zhang Lisheng, who had been cultivating the entire night, carried Mountoad with him and drove to the Mutteslow construction site when the day was getting bright, following the birds chirping. It was past 9 a.m. when he arrived at the construction site. The young man got off the car with a piece of meatloaf Lili madest night in his mouth. He ran towards Pinot who was wearing a hardhat while supervising at the site as soon as he spotted him. ¡°Good morning Mr. Pinot.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Mr. Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re here checking your factory again. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be done soon. It¡¯ll take ten days at the most and you can send in the machines.¡±

    ¡°The progress stated on the report is simr to what you said but Mr. Pinot, I don¡¯t even see any half a meter high factory here. I really can¡¯t imagine that this is what apleted construction phase looks like,¡± Zhang Lisheng said while pointing at the emptynd.

    ¡°The biggest difficulty of the job is digging stable gullies and reinforcing the foundation. We¡¯ll only need cement and bricks to build the factory, it¡¯ll take less than two days to finish that.¡±

    ¡°Sounds magical.¡±

    ¡°The factory you¡¯re requesting is only one floor¡­ Nevermind Mr. Zhang, all you need to know is that your factory will be up and running real soon.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°Will you guys start phase two right after phase one is done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the agreement states three phases of work. The biggest one is phase one, the remaining two phases¡­¡± As Pinot was speaking, a ssic American muscle pickup truck, that was so dirty that nobody could tell what its color was, clumsily drove into the construction site.

    ¡°Sh*t, is that another glutton from some constructionpany union?¡± Pinotined and waved as he replied, ¡°I am. I¡¯m the site manager, sir.¡±

    ¡°Hi Mr. Site Manager, nice meeting you. I heard there¡¯s arge-scale ughterhouse building near Mutteslow, may I know if this is it?¡± The cowboy got off the car, he was 195cm tall with a muscr body. The cowboy walked closer to Pinot in big strides, a soft ¡®tss¡­¡¯ sound could be heard when the leather boots with spurs walked on the cement ground.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Could you help contact the owner of the factory? I¡¯m California Hamilton Farm¡¯s owner Jonah Hamilton. I would like to talk about business with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, the owner of this newly built ughterhouse. What kind of business would you like to discuss with me, Mr. Hamilton?¡±

    The cowboy was stunned. He then took a good look at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°What a young factory owner. Of course, I really can¡¯t tell an Asian¡¯s age¡­ Oh, I¡¯ve said too much. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. It¡¯s just an innocent opinion, nice meeting you Mr. Zhang.¡± He gave Zhang Lisheng a tight handshake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you mean. Please be straightforward.¡± Zhang Lisheng ced his hand behind him due to the pain from the handshake, he spoke while moving his hand around.

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Zhang. I would like to sign a long-term agreement with your ughterhouse¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought quite far ahead Mr. Hamilton. Your farm¡¯s in California, it¡¯s not toote if we discuss this when the new New York Harbor is done¡­¡±

    ¡°Your ughterhouse¡¯s ughtering quota will be fully booked by the farm owners in the viges around New York City when the new harbor ispleted.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you Mr. Hamilton. My situation here isn¡¯t as positive as you think. I recently found out that my self-service ughtering fee of $50 per pig, $50 per cow and $40 permb seems to be uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the price is expensivepared to ughterhouses in other cities. However, it¡¯s very reasonable for ughterhouses close to New York City. The maintenance fee for this ughterhouse right here must be higher but the consumer group of top-grade meat in New York City is guaranteed. Fresh and top grade meat can be sold much higher than in other ces. Moreover, you could deduct a portion of the price with agricultural tax,¡± Hamilton said while smiling.

    The mostmon ce where fresh meat could be found in America was at supermarket counters. Supermarkets in the major cities in America were categorized into three types. The mostmon one would be the supermarket with various products as well as daily necessities of all ranges. The other one was called the grocery store. There would only be one brand for each item, but the price was affordable and naturally, the basic quality was guaranteed. Thest one would be the gourmet grocery stores in high-endmunities.

    The price of items was jaw-dropping for the normal middle-ss people. For fresh meat, sometimes it was two to three times more expensive than the ones that seemed simr in supermarkets, let alone supermarket of different grades. Apart from the different grades of livestock, the most important criterion of judging whether the meat would be sold at a jaw-dropping price or be sold off at $1 to $2 per pound was the time of product being put on a shelf. No matter how fresh frozen meat looked, it would definitely be sold extremely cheap. In New York, the freshly ughtered meat that was sent in within three hours would not go into the supermarkets at all as they would be taken by all high-ss restaurants directly.

    With that said, the terms ¡®quality¡¯ and ¡®fresh¡¯ were the only ways to conquer the high-end meat store in America, especially New York City which was a metropolis. As the biggest farming state in America, the livestock quality from California was undoubtedly guaranteed but the freshness could not bepared with the farms close to New York no matter what.

    However, a way to solve this problem happened coincidentally. The solution was the ughterhouse close to the sea with smooth shipping. Naturally, although that was the case, the farm owners from California would have a production cost that was undoubtedly much higher than local New York farms if they were to ship fresh meat into New York. However, there was profit after all with extraordinary significance.

    Zhang Lisheng was just an owner who did nothing in managing the ughterhouse. His knowledge was in a blur so naturally, he could not connect the dots. All he heard was that Hamilton agreed on his fees so he said casually, ¡°I can¡¯t believe a non-New York farm owner knows my business situation more than I do¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand your situation, I can solve your situation Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll sign an agreement with you to ughter 10,000 cows, 20,000 pigs and 15,000mbs per year following your charges of $50 per pig, $50 per cow and $40 permb. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh but.. but my ughterhouse¡¯s a self-service business¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be hiring the workers. All you need to do is to provide the venue and machines. I¡¯ll pay you a 30% deposit, I¡¯ll transfer it to your ount once the agreement is signed. For the remaining fund, I¡¯ll pay you every time I send a batch of livestock to ughter. I¡¯ll pay it on the spot, I¡¯ll never owe you.¡±

    ¡°Oh-oh, that¡¯s a really-really generous condition. Seems like I must give my business consultant a call, please give me a moment,¡± Zhang Lisheng was shocked by the condition that the California farmer owner offered, since it looked too good to be true. He thought about it and took a few steps back, he took out his phone to call Tina.

 Chapter 120: The First Business

    <h4>Chapter 120: The First Business</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My dear date, are you ready to go to my extravagant birthday party?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the construction site at the moment but I¡¯m heading back to New York soon. I¡¯ll appear in front of you by 12 p.m¡­.¡±

    ¡°You went to the construction site, oh god, baby, you should be trying on some suits right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you forget Tina? I¡¯ve tried on the suits and shoes yesterday¡­ Don¡¯t interrupt me, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about. There¡¯s a fe iming that he¡¯s a farm owner from California. He came to the construction site all of a sudden a while. He wants to sign an agreement with me for 10,000 cows, 20,000 pigs and 15,000mbs per year with the price of $50 per pig, $50 per cow and $40 permb. He also agreed to pay a 30% deposit right away and will pay the remaining fund on the spot every time he sends in a batch of livestock to ughter. I think the condition he gave is just too good to be true. The harbor isn¡¯t built yet and he wants to sign such an agreement, that¡¯s just ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Wait Lisheng, let me think about it carefully¡­ Oh oh, why didn¡¯t I think of this before? Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not deceiving you. That person is just a businessman who loves to gamble. Of course, his tolerance is much worse than my dad¡¯s but maybe he has insufficient funds¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about Tina? Get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you can sign the agreement with him without worrying that he would deceive you. With the agreement, the National Farmers Union in the viges around New York City will soon understand that LS ughterhouse is not someone that they should mess with. You will break even very soon with the snowball effect. In a nutshell, this is great news.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to New York City to meet you once I¡¯m done with the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Baby, this is a three to four million dor agreement after all. Moreover, the person¡¯s paying you tens of thousands of dors as a deposit. You can handle it like nothing but not everyone has the same attitude as you do. Come to the Hilton Hotel in Apple Street with him. Tell him that he doesn¡¯t have to bring hiswyer, I¡¯ll introduce you to a greatwyer by then. You can¡¯t be using Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union¡¯swyer when you¡¯re expanding your business.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, wait for me.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and spoke to the farm owner from California afterward. The both of them then drove to Hilton Hotel on New York¡¯s Apple Street. A beautiful attendant weed them with a smile on her face as soon as they walked into the hotel. ¡°Wee to the Hilton, Mr. Zhang. Ms. Tina¡¯s waiting for you at the viewing restaurant at the rooftop, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and stepped on the stone floor which had a rough texture but the surface was neat. He passed through the sophisticated lobby, entered the elevator and reached to the top floor. Walking out of the elevator and turning into a bright viewing restaurant, the young man saw Tina sitting by a table by the window with a gray-haired old man wearing a brown suit. They were chatting and chuckling. Seeing Zhang Lisheng walking towards her, the girl introduced them immediately. ¡°Lisheng, this iswyer Edward Wills from Dickens & Wharton Law Firm. Wills is one of the best businesswyers in New York. He can tackle any difficult situation you might have with your business in the future.¡±

    The gray-haired man sitting across Tina stood up from his seat as soon as she spoke. He turned around and extended his hand. ¡°Hi, Mr. Zhang Lisheng, nice to meet you.¡±

    It was not an old man but a chivalrous middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hiwyer Edward Wills, just call me Lisheng. Tina, this is the farm owner from California that I told you about on the phone, Mr. Hamilton.¡±

    ¡°Hi Mr. Hamilton, I heard from Lisheng that you¡¯re a very courageous ¡®adventurer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yes, beautifuldy,¡± Hamilton widened his eyes and spoke with a smile, feeling surprised. ¡°New York¡¯s really a magical city. In California, girls your age can only count how many cows are there in the barn and you¡¯re already an experienced businesswoman.¡±

    The four of them chatted and took their seats. They divided their seating arrangement, naturally, Zhang Lisheng sat with Tina while Hamilton andwyer Wills sat across them.

    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I roughly learned about the condition you stated from the phone call I had with Lisheng. I¡¯ve gottenwyer Wills toe out with an agreement, please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure Ms. Tina.¡± Hamilton grabbed the document and took a good look at it. There was a sly vibe reflecting on the crude features of this Californian cowboy as he basked under the bright New York sun that shone from the window. ¡°I¡¯m totally satisfied with the conditions but there¡¯s one more thing that I want to add. I would like to increase the livestock ughtering delivery quota by 15% per year.¡±

    ¡°You can add that but you must decide whether you¡¯re submitting the added quota at the beginning of the year as well as whether you¡¯re going to pay the ughtering fee for the extra delivery quota.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not backing down huh. Sure, I agree.¡± Hamilton fell into silence for a moment before agreeing.

    Lawyer Wills came up with a new agreement on hisptop after a few taps on theptop¡¯s keyboard. The deal waspleted after Zhang Lisheng and Hamilton signed the agreement. Very soon, $93,000 was transferred to his ount. After Tina opened a bottle of champagne on behalf of Zhang Lisheng, the cowboy andwyer took the hint and left.

    ¡°Lisheng, congrattions on the first business deal of your new ce,¡± the girl said while smiling when Zhang Lisheng and Tina were left alone. ¡°Looking at the progress, you¡¯ll soon be a new rich person of the New York business industry. The 18 million poption in New York consume tens of billions of meat every year. As long as your little pets have enough stomach space, you¡¯re invincible in the ughtering market. Also, it¡¯s very possible for you to make hundreds of millions of profit per year when it¡¯s fully developed.¡±

    ¡°Really? If that happens, I¡¯ll build the world¡¯s most advanced biologicalb deep in the Amazon jungle¡­¡±

    ¡°Ab in the Amazon, don¡¯t expect that I¡¯ll visit you there. By then, I¡¯ll be living in New York or Boston with my new boyfriend. I¡¯ll be watching the floating clouds outside the window, reminiscing the happy times I had with you. When youe back from the Amazon, I might have an affair with you for a few times without him knowing¡­ Oh my god, I think I¡¯m going to cry. Zhang Lisheng, what kind of spell did you cast on me exactly? You have so many strange abilities, do you also have a spell that makesdies fall head over heels for you? I was just joking, why am I¡­ I¡­¡± Tina hit Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head hard as she spoke.

    ¡°Stop fooling around Tina. I wouldn¡¯t have to hire a date to go to prom with me back then if I really had such an ability.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense, I¡¯m sorry Lisheng. You know I¡¯ll leave New York soon and go to university in Boston so I¡¯m anxious and emotional. I¡¯m really popr in Fordham but I¡¯ll be among the young elites in all of America when I get to Harvard Business School. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll stand out.¡±

    ¡°You definitely will. I heard most young people who were born in a wealthy business family would go for arts and literature while above 90% of business school studentse from middle-ss families. You¡¯re already an experienced businesswoman right now, how could theypare with you.¡± Zhang Lisheng gestured the waiter toe while smiling. ¡°Get me a te of seafood chowder and a ss of Coke.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re teasing me. I¡¯m just like my dad, we¡¯re born experts in business. There¡¯s something wrong in my head if I go for arts which is definitely pretentious. Just like you drinking Coke wherever you go, doing what suits you is the best.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and said nothing more. Soon, the seafood chowder was served. He hastily finished it and got into the hotel limousine with Tina to the real New York Harbor in New York City. Among the three big harbors within the New York metropolis, Queens Harbor and Port Newark were usually called the New York Harbor. However, there was only one real New York Harbor. Compared to the other two harbors, most of the cruises parked there were passenger liners and yachts. The Fordham Sisters¡¯ birthday party was held on one of the luxurious cruises called the Queen Elizabeth Holiday.

    The Queen Elizabeth Holiday carried 90,000 tons with 1,257 lifejackets. It could cruise around the world with 2,514 tourists. As a luxurious holiday cruise, the ship could totally be named the mobile wondend on the Antic Ocean. People would see the huge ferris wheel erected on the deck as soon as they get onto the cruise. The space next to the ferris wheel was vast, it could host 300 to 400 people for an al-fresco movie theatre at the same time, giving the passengers an unlimited surprise.

    On the first floor of the cruise cabin was a dreamy, magical and beautiful lobby. There were four transparent elevators within the lobby that went through the cruises¡¯ four floors of cabin patios with the sky as the view. Following the patio, there was a business center, a shore tour desk, a cigar bar, and various massage parlors on the second-floor lounge.

    The third floor was an exclusive music lounge. When the night came, there would be live music covering the entire cruise. The highest floor which was the fourth floor was an open-style structure. There were various casual dining facilities on the half mile long corridor. There were sunbeds, umbres and a man-made beach outside for the tourists.

    There was many young boys and girls as well as journalists who were screaming by the shore when Zhang Lisheng and Tina arrived at the harbor in a limousine.

    ¡°What are these people doing?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the limousine¡¯s backseat, unintentionally saw the insane crowd outside of the window. He asked, thinking it was ridiculous.

    ¡°They¡¯re She¡¯s, Trish¡¯s and my fans. There are also journalists from some fashion magazines and newspapers. It¡¯s been like this at our birthday parties since we were 14, that¡¯s why I¡¯m taking the hotel limousine here. Baby, you can get off the car first if you don¡¯t like being photographed. Run with your hand covering your face. They still don¡¯t know who you are, they won¡¯t be interested in you. I¡¯ve spoken to the security guards before, they¡¯ll let you on the cruise right away.¡±

    ¡°I should¡¯ve sneaked into the cruisest night if I found out about this earlier.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned, he opened the car door and ran off while covering his face.

 Chapter 121: A Bad Omen

    <h4>Chapter 121: A Bad Omen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The young men at the shore began moring when they saw a skinny silhouette get off the limousine that just arrived before they could clearly see who that person was. Meanwhile, the journalists began taking photos with their big cameras immediately. As the shlights went off for a while, everyone began booing, realizing that the person who grabbed their attention was an Asian boy covering his face who they were unfamiliar with.

    ¡°Sh*t, he covered his face as soon as he got off the car. It made me think that we got a big fish. Being assigned entertainment news is bad enough and now here¡¯s a fe who thinks highly of himself. Who does he think he is? He carries a canvas bag to a party, which idiot would want to take photos of him¡­¡± A young journalist wearing a baseball capined as he watched the young man pass the security and get on the cruise in the blink of an eye, following the suspendeddder.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t look down on these yellow-skinned young men. A couple of years ago, a journalist from the Washington Star captured an Asian boy that nobody knew about unintentionally at Andrea¡¯s big party. He waster identified as some Chinese big shot politician¡¯s son. That news created a stir in the entertainment section for quite some time.¡±

    An experienced paparazzi casually pointed out the rookie acquaintance¡¯s mistake out of kindness. Just when he was speaking, he saw the limousine¡¯s door being opened again all of a sudden. Tina Douglin, one of the main characters of the cruise party this time walked out leisurely.

    ¡°Sh*t, that guy earlier came with Tina Douglin. He¡¯s her date, sh*t. These rich brats are getting more and more sly!¡± The experienced journalist cursed softly and raised the big camera in his hand. He squeezed with over 10 acquaintances while shouting loudly which was futile. ¡°Ms. Tina, look here! Look here! May I know if the boy who came with you is your new boyfriend? I heard your ex-boyfriend and Ms. Trish¡¯s brother got into some trouble in the Amazon jungle, is that true?¡±

    At the moment, Tina ignored the screaming fans and journalists who were shouting and taking photos while waving left and right courteously. She walked to the Queen Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s suspendeddder slowly with the security guards. Eventually, she turned around and smiled before disappearing from everyone¡¯s field of vision not long after.

    The view became vast and bright as she got on the cruise. Under the dazzling sun, Tina silently walked to a side of the cruise by the sea after greeting a couple of friends who noticed her. She went to Zhang Lisheng who was looking at the great ocean. ¡°Lisheng, let¡¯s go get changed. The guests areing soon.¡±

    The young man nodded and followed the girl to the cruise¡¯s cabin. A couple of minutester, Zhang Lisheng went changing with Tina in a big resting room on the Queen Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s first floor. He made sure that both of them were separated since he didn¡¯t want any incidents to happen. He took the suit out from his backpack and passed it to the cruise attendant for ironing. After his suit was pressed and neat, he was forced to have his face touched up by a beautiful, professional stylist. He looked much brighter now, just like a smart, young man. However, he was unsatisfied with the changes on his face. He said to the stylist while looking at the mirror, ¡°Ms. Fanny, may I know if you must apply powder on my face? I find it very weird.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not powder, it¡¯s a tool to make your skin look bright. Mr. Lisheng, as an urban boy of the new century, using these little tools to fix yourself at parties is now the necessary courtesy.¡±

    ¡°But my brother at home never put on these toys on their faces when he sneaked out to parties from the back door.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he felt guilty and had to sneak out to the party. Alright Mr. Lisheng, trust me. I¡¯ve only done the most basic fixing on your face, it¡¯s so natural that even professional makeup artists can¡¯t tell that you have makeup on. You can drink, eat, sweat and even swim in the sea. There¡¯s nothing that you should worry of¡­¡±

    Someone pushed the resting room¡¯s door open with force all of a sudden while the stylist was still talking. A middle-aged man of mediocre height whose features looked very simr to Tina walked in with big steps. He said nothing after he entered, he was silent for a long time as he stared at Zhang Lisheng with majesty. He spoke in a strict tone, ¡°You must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    It was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time feeling anxious in front of a man since his father Zhang Daowu passed away. He looked at the face that looked like it ovepped with Tina¡¯s. He stood up in panic. ¡°Yes, you must be Mr. Dolby Douglin. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± He initiated the hand-shaking. The middle-aged man shook Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand hard. ¡°I¡¯m Dolby Douglin. You¡¯re skinnier than I imagined. You even have a colorful bracelet on your wrist, it seems like you must¡¯ve survived the Amazon mainly with your intelligence. A man should have a strong body. If you¡¯re like me who insists on going for boxing training twice a week and often hunt for lions in Africa¡­¡±

    While Dolby was showing off his brave move of ¡®dancing¡¯ with the African lions which was ridiculous, Tina, who was wearing a beautiful pink long gown revealing her voluptuous breasts, came into the resting room with a mature, beautiful young woman who looked like she was only in her 30s.

    ¡°My dear Dolby, it¡¯s been two years since you held your gun¡­¡± The beautiful young woman could not help butugh out loud after listening to Dolby¡¯s boastful speech.

    ¡°I can blow a 200 pounds lion¡¯s head off with one shot even if I didn¡¯t hold a gun for ten years.¡± Dolby red at Zhang Lisheng in a warning manner and walked closer to his daughter. ¡°Oh my little angel, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°Thanks dad.¡± Tina kissed her father¡¯s cheek while smiling happily. ¡°But stop scaring Lisheng okay? He¡¯s not afraid of some lions or tigers.¡±

    ¡°He might not be afraid of lions or tigers but nobody can bear the fire of an enraged father as soon as his daughter is bullied. Especially this father who is a great expert in fighting and hunting. This father is also very wealthy to be able to hire the bestwyer.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know what you¡¯re doing is a tradition of an American father who has a daughter but I¡¯m an adult now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still your guardian ording to thew before you turn 21¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh dad¡­¡± Tina kissed Dolby¡¯s cheek again and said in a coquettish manner.

    ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯ll talk about some other stuff with this Mr. Zhang Lisheng¡­¡±

    An attendant from the cruise approached them while Dolby was talking. ¡°Ms. Tina, almost all of the guests are here now. Ms. She and Ms. Trish are ready. Could you head to the second-floor lounge with your date right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tina nodded and smiled sweetly at her father. ¡°Wait for my grand entrance at the lounge on second-floor mom and dad. I love you.¡±

    ¡°We love you too baby. Wishing you happiness and joy every day like you do today.¡±

    The girl held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and walked out of the resting room after her parents wished her.

    ¡°Lisheng, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind. My dad¡¯s behavior when he met you for the first time is one of the American dad¡¯s traditions. I heard Mr. Howick used a military knife to slice a calf for a barbecue when he first met Walter.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    ¡°I heard more ridiculous ones but shouldn¡¯t you panic about little things like this? It¡¯s nothing even if my dad really killed an African lion with a gun. Why do you look like you¡¯re obviously relieved when you walked out of the resting room?¡±

    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t feel that,¡± Zhang Lisheng said stubbornly. They arrived at a hidden employee elevator in the cabin following behind the attendant while they chatted andughed. When they took the elevator straight to the second floor and arrived at the vast lounge, Zhang Lisheng saw She in a red gown looking like a rose and Trish in a whitece gown sitting across each other on the couch by the window silently. There was a tall, handsome, and strange young man who didn¡¯t have an expression on his face sitting beside them and Walter whose lips would twitch asionally with endless grim and rage in his eyes.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°The date She got for the party. Shittu¡¯s having treatment in Sweden at the moment, he can¡¯t make it back to New York in time.¡± Tina noticed the ambiance that was a little off from far away and walked closer to her two close friends, pretending to not notice anything off after replying to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question. ¡°Hey my sisters, today is the day we show ourselves to the world. Are you guys ready?¡±

    ¡°Dubin and I are ready, I wonder if Trish is?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ready from the start if Mr. Dubin didn¡¯t make fun of Walter.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Trish, Dubin has exined many times. He wasn¡¯tughing because Walter drool-drooled¡­ Anyway, he didn¡¯tugh because of Walter¡¯s behavior but because a seagull fell when it was catching a fish on the sea outside the window.¡±

    ¡°A seagull fell when it was catching a fish. I¡¯m always out on the sea but why have I never seen such a weird thing?¡±

    ¡°Trish, you¡¯re just looking for a fight to be saying this! Okay, so what if Dubin wasughing at Walter without realizing as he said? Dubin has apologized many times, do you want to send him to the electric chair?¡±

    ¡°Oh my dear sisters Trish and She, it¡¯s a happy day today. Let¡¯s not fight because of a little misunderstanding alright¡­¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked out of the window while feeling bored after noticing Tina was beginning to stop her good friends Trish and She from fighting. The young man was immersed in the clear, blue Antic ocean through the wide and bright ceiling to floor window on the second-floor cabin. Just when he was indulging in it, he saw an obscure yellow gleam sh through the waves where the sky met the ocean all of a sudden.

    Zhang Lisheng became stiff feeling as if someone was squeezing his heart. He had goosebumps all over his body. Without knowing how much time had passed, he heard a voice next to his ear that made him snap back to his senses. ¡°Lisheng? Lisheng? What happened? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good but¡­ Tina, will this cruise sail in the sea or will it always stay by the shore?¡±

 Chapter 122: A Nouveau Richeâ€™s Generosity

    <h4>Chapter 122: A Nouveau Riche¡¯s Generosity</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll sail, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called ¡®a cruise party¡¯. Haven¡¯t I told you? This party willst from the afternoon till midnight so we¡¯re going to stay overnight onboard. Why? Did you forget to tell your family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked out of the window again and noticed that the radiant sun had long returned to normal. After a moment of pondering, he said, ¡°Actually, I rarely participate in any parties so I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    A perplexed look crept up on Tina¡¯s face. However, she knew that the skinny young man in front would not talk much even if she continued to pursue. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, Lisheng. We have to go down now. The party is going to start soon and it¡¯s time for us to make our appearance.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded silently before taking Tina¡¯s arm.

    After the waiters in the great hall of the cruise¡¯s second floor busily straightened out the few distinguished guests¡¯ formal attires, the Fordham Sisters and each of their respective malepanions began to descend to the lower floor using the three cruise¡¯s scenic elevators that had an open view of the sky, with thepany of a well-known American song titled ¡°She¡¯s my eternal treasure¡±.

    Abandoning the traditional staircase covered by a red carpet, while gracefully epting the blessings from friends and rtives, they slowly walked downwards, taking Walter into consideration whose leg was inconvenient.

    However, as the daytime-exclusive firework shot up to the sky from the patio, the three beautiful girls slowly descended from the transparent scenic elevators. The people taking part in the parties did not hesitate to cheer loudly in a deafening manner in the atmosphere that was bustling with joy and life.

    Among the malepanions of the three leading girls, the short and skinny yellow-skinned Zhang Lisheng should be the one who grabbed the most attention.

    However, due to the makeup put on by the makeup artist, it added to the prestige of his appearance a lot. Even though Walter diligently tried to conceal it, he still walked in a crooked manner when he walked out of the elevator. The way his mouth was constantly twitching was just too weird. Inparison, the young man standing beside Tina seemed to be less noticeable at the moment.

    The vast majority of the unidentified guests shifted the dumbstruck gaze that they thought had been concealed good enough towards Walter.

    Under the astonishment of the guests, the party continued to go on, the three beautiful girls who made their appearance in the bright fireworks began to ept theing-of-age gifts from their parents. Due to the reason that this was the most important day in the traditional culture of America, the three reputable parents were not too stingy in their gifts.

    Tina received a first-ss apartment in Boston.

    She¡¯s gift was a brand new luxurious yacht.

    Trish, on the other hand, received an antique cross that was priced at fifteen cities, and was engraved with diamonds inscribed with ¡°I believe in one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church¡±.

    After the girls received the gifts from their loves of previous lives ¡ª their fathers, their current malepanions presented them with their birthday gifts. Walter gave a female Rado dive watch and though it was slightly shabby, it was already the best that he could afford ording to his financial ability.

    The stand-in Dubin generously gifted a Cartier diamond bracelet, which fit quite good enough in such an asion.

    Lastly, Zhang Lisheng, who did not know any better, gave a ne that had a pendant made up of transparent pink diamonds that were more than five carats. Just one nce, one could tell that this was either a fake jewel or one that had its own name that could be truly handed down toter generations. The moment the jewel appeared, the young people present at the party immediately eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°This is not fake right? But, looking at its luster, it should be authentic. Damn it, this is tant conduct of the nouveau riche! How embarrassing!¡± Upon seeing the gift, even Dolby had shock written all over his face. ¡°Still, this fellow is really quite generous¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, such legendary news of taking out a ne worth millions of dors just to celebrate for his girlfriend¡¯sing-of-age day may be circted for many years. As for nouveau riche, my dear, this is New York where money never rests and not Paris where only elegance and taste are left. We¡¯re all descendants of nouveau riche, right?¡± Upon hearing his wife¡¯s words, Dolby pouted in disdain but he did not say anything else.

    Just as his father was rendered speechless, Tina whispered to Zhang Lisheng who did not know what he should do next. ¡°Lisheng, hurry up and put that ne on me. How much money did you spend to buy that?¡±

    ¡°97,000 dors.¡±

    ¡°My goodness! You¡¯re absolutely crazy! Why did you buy such an expensive gift for me?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re incredibly rich so my present shouldn¡¯t be too shabby or I¡¯d be looked down upon, right? Besides, hasn¡¯t your dad given you a first-ss apartment in Boston? That must have cost a few million dors¡­¡±

    ¡°The hell¡­ What does the present that my dad gave me for mying-of-age gift has anything to do with you? In such an asion, it¡¯s already good enough if you buy a gift that is several thousands or tens of thousands of dors!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°But I¡¯m from China and we emphasize etiquette and reciprocity the most. ording to our custom, the present that I give you should be equal to your dad¡¯s¡­hah. It¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t get it even if I exin. Anyways, just take the present that I gave you.¡±

    At this moment, dance music began to resonate. As one of the leading roles in the birthday party, Tina, who should start off the dance, began to dance with her malepanion. ¡°Lisheng, I don¡¯t have any intention to me you. I¡¯m also very touched for receiving such an expensive gift from you, particrly now that you¡¯re in need of money to expand your business. However, you really do need to Google what kind of present you should give for your girlfriend¡¯s 18th birthday. Even if you add on ¡®super rich family in Wall Street¡¯ in front of your search, you won¡¯t get any information that tells you to give a diamond ne that costs a million dors!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there would be none?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in a peculiar expression.

    ¡°Babe, you must have read a satire article.¡±

    ¡°All of you Americans are such hypocrites. Even though our China has this saying of ¡®it¡¯s the thought that counts¡¯, that is meant for the friendship of two men with noble characters, or friendship between two so-called real gentlemen in your West.¡±

    ¡°Alright babe, let¡¯s drop this topic. It¡¯s only a small matter anyway. I was the one at wrong. Actually, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me such an expensive present, I should be touched even if there are slight vanity and ignorance in the original intentions¡­¡±

    ¡°Tina, apologize sincerely if you admit your mistake. Don¡¯t say anything about having ¡®slight vanity and ignorance in the original intention¡¯ or whatsoever anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ok baby, I sincerely apologize. Can you please not step on my foot anymore?¡± Tina said with a smile.

    After a round of elegant ballroom dancing, the party music was immediately reced with an upbeat modern dance. Upon hearing this kind of signal, the elderly guests chuckled helplessly. Only a few of them remained behind thinking that they were still young and started to twist their bodies in all sorts of directions violently.

    The other people who were sensible enough walked out, heading to the lobby on the first floor, or went up to the cruise¡¯s cabins that were at a higher level, spending their time at the sea in a way that was more suitable for their age.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only managed to dance one song and they have already changed the music to shoo us off. I really don¡¯t know what these young people think nowadays. The DJ of the party is also too¡­¡±

    ¡°My dear, it was you who told her that you have something going on at the moment and you¡¯d not be able to apany her for the sail.¡±

    ¡°This is Stevie¡¯s fault. Who knew that he would suddenly agree to sell the minerals in South Africa? This fellow is not smart and I was afraid things would change once this issue is dragged over a long period of time¡­¡± Dolby argued stubbornly but when he saw the smile on his wife¡¯s face, he sighed softly. ¡°You were right, Lulu. It was me who was wrong at first. I shouldn¡¯t haveined about anything.¡±

    As they were speaking, they began to proceed to the hangingdder of the Elizabeth Holiday along with the people leaving the scene and going down from the cruise dejectedly.

    The guests who could not spend the night at sea due to various reasons left the ship. Afterward, the ship gradually lifted its anchor and raised its whistle ¡°Woo Woo ¡ª¡±, leaving New York Harbor and sailed smoothly into the ocean.

    At this time, at the topmost level of the steering room of the cruise, a muscr middle-aged first officer wearing a white uniform and a white wide-brimmed hat reported to the solemn-looking old captain who was gripping the rudder. ¡°Captain, Elizabeth Holiday has left the New York harbor already! Right now, it¡¯s moving at a constant speed of 30 nautical miles per hour and is expected to return to the New York Harbor after 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Harry, it¡¯s been almost a year since you were promoted to first officer. I am going to let you do this alone. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I-I¡¯m happy to do it!¡± The first officer was dumbstruck before replying in pleasant surprise.

    Once an ocean vessel sailed to the sea, the captain automatically held the highest authority inmanding the ship. In Westernw, the captain of an ocean vessel on the voyage and themander at the firemand station in a fire field even had the so-called ¡®temporary legitive power¡¯. During an emergency, they could even invade the legal right of others moderately using the principle of discretional evidence to avoid the urrence of a greater danger.

    Even though the first officer and the captain might seem to only have a difference of one rank, the actual difference was entirely far apart. Most people could not overrule it in their entire lives.

    ¡°All the best.¡± The old captain¡¯s taut face broke into a rare smile before he turned around and walked out of the steering room.

    ¡°Maintain the speed and report immediately if there are any abnormal conditions.¡± Turning around to watch the old captain¡¯s back disappearing from outside the door, Harry with his hand on the rudder, who had his first taste of captain¡¯s authority, ordered in a raised voice.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The navigating officer and the wheelmen responded out loud.

    After changing the helmsman, Elizabeth Holiday began to sail forward on the ocean without any difference. In fact, modernrge tankers had been able to cruise automatically since long ago. In the past, the navigating officers who needed to memorize the long routes, familiarize themselves with the changes in the ocean currents throughout the years and understand astrology and weathers to navigate, would now only need to know how to look at the nautical instrument to do the job.

    The wheelmen who needed to help the captain and the first officer turn the rudder had now evolved to beputer programs directly. After setting the route, they didn¡¯t need to do anything anymore. One could say that driving a modern ocean liner wasn¡¯t any harder than ying a simtion game.

    Even so, controlling a ship with a draught of nearly 100,000 tons to sail in the Antic Ocean was still intoxicating enough for Harry. After having stood in the position of the helmsman for only god-knew-how-long in a daze, a familiar voice suddenly reverberated by his ears. ¡°Harry, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sailing a ship, of course, my lovely friend! That old fellow has handed the ship over to me and now, I¡¯m the ¡®captain¡¯!¡± Snapping back to reality, Harry looked at his best friend who was also the service manager in the Elizabeth Holiday before whispering to him.

 Chapter 123: A Bizarre Maritime Distress

    <h4>Chapter 123: A Bizarre Maritime Distress</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re the captain? Then my dear old friend, do you know where the real captain is at the moment?¡±

    The first officer was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Our captain is at the open air cafe on the fourth floor, apanying Mr Hudner, the executive director of the Ocean Shipping Company, for some chit chat. I believe he would defiantly mention the postponing of his retirement. With his physical condition along with Mr Hudner¡¯s support, I¡¯m sure there wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to sign another round of contracts.¡±

    The Elizabeth Holiday was a cruise belonging to the Ocean Shipping Company. If the captain who was already at the age of 58 years old received supports from a powerful person of thepany and received the chance to sign another round of employment contracts, this would also mean that Harry¡¯s hope of seeing daylight after two years would burst like a bubble.

    If he had to wait for another seven years, his age would be close to 50 years old and the chance of him being promoted to the captain of arge tanker would undoubtedly be very slim. He would most likely end up ending his career at the position of the first officer, just like his predecessor.

    Since this concerned his future, horror dawned on Harry immediately the instant he heard his best friend¡¯s words.

    ¡°WHAT?! F*ck it! No wonder he¡¯s so kind this time as to let me preside over this voyage!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A voyage that would only have the farthest distance of 170 nautical miles away from New York City, with no reefs nor any dangerous currents along the way. Harry, how much significance do you think a voyage like this would add to your resume?¡±

    ¡°F*ck it! Why haven¡¯t I thought of this just now! Hey, buddy! Why are you telling me all of these? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to bury myself in this beautiful fantasy, basking in the bliss of ignorance? Now look at how depressing this is!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I was wrong toe and tell you the news in secret. You really fail to appreciate my kind favor, Harry. In that case, I might as well take my leave and let you continue on your daydream as you maneuver the rudder.¡± The cruise¡¯s service manager, who was wearing a suit, turned around and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry, Fernand. I just said it casually, I¡¯m not reallyining about you. Wait for me buddy, I¡¯ll brief them a little before I go up to have a drink with you. Since you¡¯re not going to be so busy anyway after the party starts.¡±

    ¡°Good idea. Do you know that this time, the champagne served for the ordinary guests is the Dom Perignon that costs more than 200 dors each? I suspect just the drinks alone would cost hundreds of thousands of dors already.¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands... But aren¡¯t most of the guests children?¡±

    ¡°Rich children to be exact! We just ced the alcohol on the tables and put a sign beside it with the words ¡®no alcohol is allowed for the underage¡¯ and well...to hell with the rest.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous.¡± Harry shook his head before shouting at the navigating officer and the turbine operator in the steering room, ¡°Adide, Alessandro, I¡¯ll go out with Mr. Aide for a bit so call me if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Don¡¯t worry!¡± The navigating officer and the turbine operator of the Elizabeth Holiday smiled and replied with loud voices.

    ¡°Sir... What a beautiful way of addressing someone. Now that I¡¯ve be a stand-in captain, I¡¯m no longer First Officer Harry but ¡®Sir¡¯ instead...¡± Harry whispered and said in a disheartened manner.

    ¡°Come on buddy! Don¡¯t mull over it that much. Let¡¯s go have a good drink together. Do you know, I¡¯m as disheartened as you are right now. Just now, not long ago, I personally witnessed a kid who was barely 16 years old give out a diamond ne that was worth a million dors at the least. I won¡¯t feel anything if he¡¯s the son of those bankers or those businessmen for I¡¯ve seen too many rich people on the ship. But that kid, that kid can¡¯t even carry a ballroom dance! He¡¯s like a fool but he actually gave out my sry of seven to eight years! What the hell is this?!¡±

    ¡°No way! Is there such a nouveau riche in New York City?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s yellow-skinned so perhaps he¡¯s Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Oh well, this makes sense. I heard of how those super rich children in China ordered the Bugatti Veyron. They basically ordered one color each. Perhaps a diamond ne worth a million dors is nothing to them.¡±

    After the two of them walked out of the steering room whispering to each other, they gradually drifted away.

    After the first officer left, the hustle and bustle of joyful voices on the deck, as well as the dynamic music ying in the background, quickly made the young navigating officer Adide who was just slightly over 30 years old and the wheelman Alessandro greatly tempted. Aftering up with an excuse to leave their posts, only the third mate was left staring at the nautical instrument with great patience.

    However, as the sky gradually turned dark, when the third mate called for the kitchen to send food to the steering room, he also specifically asked the waiter whom he was acquainted with to ¡°steal¡± a free champagne for them to enjoy. By the time he had finished the entire high-grade champagne, his gaze started to be clouded, causing the Elizabeth Holiday to be almost entirely navigated by the automatic cruise system.

    Nobody could me the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s senior seafarers for being irresponsible, for the route this time was just too simple. It would only round the ocean around New York for one cycle so the probability of danger along the way was even small than the Powerball grand prize. However, they seemed to have forgotten one fact, although the odds of somebody winning the Powerball grand prize was only one out of 170,000,000, somebody would still win it in the end.

    Late at night, nobody knew howte it was at the moment, the cruise ship cruised brightly in the dark ocean.

    Right now, most of the guests on board were already exhausted and had already gone to their cabins to rest. The remaining energetic people also quietened down as they gathered on the open deck of the fourth floor of the ship, enjoying the seabreeze while gazing at the stars.

    Zhang Lisheng was one of the energetic people. Wearing a pair of board shorts, he sat on one of the deck chairs by the pool, sipping his c. Instead of gazing into the starry sky, he stared at the dark Antic Ocean with his mouth moving slightly.

    Tina had also changed into a sexy casual shorts and shirt. Sitting next to the young man, she nced at the bright moon before bowing her head down to whisper by the young man¡¯s ear, ¡°Lisheng, what type of spell are you secretly casting now? Are you trying to turn our cruise ship into a swimming gigantic sheep or something?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I merely casted a protection spell just in case.¡±

    ¡°Protection again? This is the New York¡¯s offshore, not some pristine jungle. Trish and She have both gone to sleep and don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for us to take a rest too? You can always continue the spell tomorrow for our protection.¡± Tina¡¯s voice became enticing.

    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m not joking. Do you remember that before the party started...¡± Zhang Lisheng was speaking and a sudden loud cry filled the air.

    ¡°Sh*t! What is that! Oh no! We¡¯re going to hit it! Turn! Make a f*cking turn! Sh*t! Don¡¯t tell me no one is controlling the ship... My God! My f*cking God! Run, kids! Run!¡±

    Upon hearing this shrill yelp, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body shuddered. Without even turning his head, he pulled Tina and ran forward with all his might.

    Just when both of them were about to reach the edge of the ship, the steel fence surrounding the ship abruptly ruptured.

    ¡°Jump with me!¡± As Zhang Lisheng yelled loudly, he jumped down from the fence¡¯s rupture together with Tina with a loud ¡°AHHHHHHH ¡ª¡±.

    At that instant when two of them jumped down from the open deck, the Elizabeth Holiday collided in between the two huge ck stone pirs side by side on the ocean at its full speed.

    Rumble ¡ª

    After a loud rumble, the cruise that had half of its hull prated between the gap was stuck right there. The quake caused by the impact caused the hundreds of people on the fourth floor¡¯s open deck to lose their bnce. Some of them fell and suffered from injuries while some of them fell into the ocean, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.

    ¡°What happened? W-What happened, Lisheng?¡± Tina, who trusted Zhang Lisheng blindly and jumped off from the top of the ship¡¯s deck, was safely carried in the ocean by the Ind Dragon that flew upwards after it mmed away the fence andnded on the ground.

    ¡°It looks like a shipwreck. Still, the situation is not as bad as I¡¯ve imagined. The ship should be safe for the time being so let us go back,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied as hemanded the Ind Dragon concealing itself on the Crocodragon that was hiding itself in the ocean to leap up and bury its sharp ws onto the Elizabeth Holiday. With two strong bursts of strength, it quietly retreated to a dim corner of the deck.

    ¡°S-Some people have fallen into the water. W-We must rescue them, res-¡±

    ¡°We must save ourselves first, Tina. When we¡¯re in the ocean just now, I saw that the ship seemed to be stuck between two stone pirs and is stranded on an ind. I¡¯ve never been out in the sea before so do you know where we¡¯re most likely at right now?¡¯

    ¡°Ind? Could it be Sterling Ind? B-But, we shouldn¡¯t have passed by Sterling Ind at all. On top of that, it should be far away too! That¡¯s right! There are no stone pirs near Sterling Ind that could mp the ship! I don¡¯t know, Lisheng. I really don¡¯t know. My mind is all jumbled up right now! We shouldn¡¯t have met with any danger at all in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Tina, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. There¡¯s always a solution to a problem. With me here, even if everybody on the ship dies and the ship explodes, you¡¯d still be able to return to New York safely. ¡±

    ¡°Even though this statement sounded selfish and I know it¡¯s hard to be realized, it still managed to calm me down. Thank you, baby.¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exaggerated guarantee, Tina was stunned for a moment before gradually calming herself down. With aplicated expression, she let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Let us take a look at Trish and She. I hope nothing happened to them.¡±

    After she finished her words, she pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and began to run towards the cabin with huge strides.

    Right now, the entire Elizabeth Holiday was in a mode of mourning. Basically everybody on the deck was injured, many guests who were already resting and the serving crews who were at the cabin also fell till they began to bleed as well.

    The ceiling light on the ship¡¯s corridor had already been extinguished. However, it was fortunate that the emergency light was turned on. Stepping on the green carpet, Zhang Lisheng and Tina ran towards the opposite direction of the panicked guests who were rushing towards the deck and finally came to the first ss cabins.

    With the help of the emergency light, the girl yelled out, ¡°Trish, She, are you two okay? She, Trish, do you hear me?¡± She yelled out loudly as she searched for the rooms her best friends stayed.

    ¡°Tina? Tina, is that you? My dear, pleasee save me! My God! Thank goodness you came!¡± Suddenly, a faint and weak cry for help resonated from a suite not far away at the right side.

 Chapter 124: A Mysterious Land

    <h4>Chapter 124: A Mysterious Land</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Recognizing She¡¯s voice, Tina rushed towards the room. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, She. I¡¯ming, I¡¯ll save you right away.¡± With a twist of the doorknob, she opened the door.

    The suite was quite spacious inside and was luxuriously decorated with multiple items that exuded elegance. Theyout consisted of a living room, two bedrooms and a balcony with a suspended mini pool.

    When Tina rushed into the room, she saw her best friend, who was wearing sexy ckced underwear, under a heavy sofa against a carpet.

    The girl rushed over in shock and pushed the sofa aside. ¡°She, w-why are you under the sofa in the living room in this attire?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all that damn coward Dubin¡¯s fault! I saw that he was sincere in pursuing so I invited him to the living room for a ¡®chat¡¯ but who knew that it would quake all of a sudden. I was pressed by the sofa in a sh and that damn coward did not even do so much as to turn his head when he escaped!¡±

    ¡°Oh, ¡®chatting¡¯ on the living room¡¯s sofa while wearing something like that huh? Looks like you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder after Shittu left! It¡¯s just a pity that the guy you found is an assh*le!¡± Tina lifted the sofa up with all her might and yelled out loud, ¡°Lisheng, quick! Help me drag She out quickly!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had a cold expression on, was rooted to the floor the instant he rushed into the room together with Tina and saw She¡¯s exposed clothing. He then reached out a hand to drag She out from beneath the sofa after hearing the girl¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Hey Lisheng! I¡¯m not a sack so can¡¯t you be more gentle with me?! Can¡¯t you just grab my shoulder instead? Nobody saves another person by grabbing onto hair okay?!¡±

    ¡°Stopining so much, She. Haven¡¯t I saved you right now?¡±

    ¡°Just stop bickering you guys. She, let me see how serious your injury is. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Seeing how her best friend was no longer in danger now, Tina let go of the sofa with a ¡°bang¡± without warning and began to check She¡¯s injury.

    Under the dim emergency light, she saw that She did not have any obvious superficial injuries and soon breathed a sigh of relief in her heart before she began to press on the most vulnerable joints of her best friend. ¡°Is it painful here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How about here?¡±

    ¡°Haha... No!¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not painful at all but the ce that you touched is tickling.¡±

    ¡°This means that you¡¯re unhurt, you¡¯re merely scaring yourself,¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice by the side. ¡°Tina, looks like you¡¯re the wise and calm one among your close friends.¡±

    She was stunned for a moment before she began to move her limbs slowly. Gradually, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m really alright. In that case, let us go look for Trish immediately! I hope she¡¯s fine too...¡±

    As She was speaking, Trish suddenly ran in from the open door.

    ¡°Hey, Trish! Thank you for rushing over. I¡¯m sorry that I quarreled with you during noon a few hours ago. It¡¯s all my fault...¡± The three best friends gathered together. Seeing Trish¡¯s anxious gaze, She¡¯s eyes became red with tears as she apologized guiltily.

    ¡°No, She, I was wrong as well! I¡¯ve heard what you said just now. Thank you...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time for all this nonsense. Since everyone is fine now, we¡¯d better gather on the deck together with the rest,¡± Zhang Lisheng announced as he strode out of the living room. Outside the door, he nced right and left at the empty corridor and began to mumble his spell ¡°pst shh pst shh...¡±

    A whileter, a gigantic sticky that was sticky and looked like a hammer prated through the cabin¡¯s wall. Then, a toad that was encircled with ck smog that was merely a few centimeters high flew out from the tiny hole on the wall. After itnded on the ground, it began to swell to the size of a basketball before jumping into the young man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡± She, who just came out of the room, asked with a dumbstruck expression.

    ¡°Do you still remember the story that I told you which took ce in the Amazon? That is Mountoad.¡±

    ¡°B-But, isn¡¯t that just a fairy tale?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for real, She. It¡¯s mine and Trish¡¯s personal experience. Let¡¯s go, my dear. It¡¯s better for us to stay close to Lisheng. He will protect us no matter what happens.¡± Tina motioned as she took both of her sisters¡¯ hands before striding forward, following closely behind Zhang Lisheng as they ran along the corridor of the cabin to the deck.

    ¡°Protect us? Just with that huge toad alone?¡± On the way, She mumbled while staggering under the emergency light.

    ¡°That toad can kill everybody on this ship easily in one fell swoop and swallow everyone up. Stop asking so many questions, She. Let us talk about it after we¡¯ve escaped from the danger.¡±

    ¡°Trish, you really said that? Damn it, you¡¯re a freaking Catholic! Huh ¡ª¡± Just as they ran out of the cabin, a bright searchlight swept across, shocking She so much that she eximed in surprise.

    At this moment, one side of the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s first floor¡¯s deck was already full of people. Almost half of them were injured but it was fortunate that they were just some minor superficial injuries.

    Many guests were wearing only pajamas. Some were even naked when they rushed onto the deck with bed sheets or thin nkets wrapped around them. As the searchlight that had just been lit on the ship¡¯s bow gradually turned around, the two gigantic stone pirs that mped on both sides of the ship¡¯s hull finally entered their field of vision.

    The stone pirs were at least more than ten meters wide in diameter and had a height that must be more than 100 meters tall. As the searchlight swept across it, a life-like four-faced and three-headed ferocious giant sculpture appeared on the pir wall, prompting the people to yelp out in surprise.

    After sweeping across the stone pirs, the bright light swept out at the mountains that were densely covered with trees. At first nce, the ship must have gotten stranded on a huge ind, or a penins protruding from a huge continent.

    Upon seeing this topographic feature, even an idiot who knew nothing about geography would know that he was no longer at the sea near New York.

    ¡°My goodness! Where the hell is this? Where have we arrived?¡± The captain had already rushed back to the ship¡¯s shipping room and urged his subordinates who were currently in chaos to try and restart the engine. He didn¡¯t even waste time to lecture them anymore, he wanted to see whether they could use the extremely slim chance of riding the waves to get the ship back to the ocean. Upon seeing the mountains and jungles shing across the window, his body froze for a moment before he cursed loudly.

    ¡°S-Sir, t-this should be a huge ind in Africa or South America. I¡¯ve seen a phenomenon in the TV program ¡®Bizarre Oddities¡± before. W-We must have encountered some ¡®spatial door¡¯ and crossed half of the Antic Ocean before crashing directly onto these stone pirs...¡±

    ¡°Stop shirking your responsibility, Harry! If you¡¯ve stayed in that steering room in the first ce, we would have never hit those two damn pirs even if we crossed this whatsoever door or something! To think that I actually rmended you to take over my position two yearster to Mr. Hudner! Looks like there¡¯s something wrong with my judgment!¡±

    ¡°S-Sir, the reason you went to see the Ocean Shipping Company¡¯s executive director is to rmend me to take over as captain?¡±

    ¡°This matter is no longer important! What¡¯s important now is that we¡¯ve encountered a situation where the ship has mysteriously be a shipwreck. Thank goodness the damage to the ship is not severe, it has not yet reached the point of abandoning the ship yet. Everyone, listen! Now, the first thing is to calm the passengers down. Unlike before, this time, most of the guests on board are young people in theirte teens and early twenties. Their emotional fluctuation would be greater in the event of an emergency so it would be much more difficult to handle them as well. It¡¯s a good thing that we have a full crew of our service staffs for the hosting of the party this time. Manager Fernand, I need you to gather all of the waiters on board and tell them to send a nket, a bottle of drinking water and a bag of snacks for each of the guests. Harry, gather all of the sailors to get ready to release the life rafts at any time. If any guest asks about it, don¡¯t hide the truth from them but be sure to make it clear that it¡¯s just for the sake of being prepared. As the navigating officer, Adide, you¡¯re the person who is most familiar with the nautical instrument on board. Now, it is time for you to show your expertise. Go study the navigation coordinates recorded during the voyage, make sure you be patient and study it meter by meter! If you find any abnormal records, report to me immediately! Alessandro, just stay there at the helmsman position and listen to my order to turn the rudder at any time. Stay focus, young men! All of you must stay focus!¡±

    The captain calmed down from his bafflement and began to give out his orders in an orderly manner with solemnity.

    Looking at the old man¡¯s calm and majestic bearing, the ship¡¯s service manager suddenly whispered by his best friend¡¯s ear, ¡°Buddy, I suddenly think that you¡¯re still too far away from Captain Fjodna. No wonder he¡¯s not willing to let you sail the ship alone.¡±

    ¡°I also think so, Fernand. Looks like I¡¯m an idiot who has overestimated my own power. I don¡¯t have the ability to be a captain at all!¡± The first officer Harry whispered as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°However, I know how to make up for it and prove that I¡¯m apetent first officer. Let¡¯s go Fernand, let us carry out the Captain¡¯smand and be sure to not make any mistakes.¡±

    Just like this, under the captain¡¯smand, each of the leaders of the various departments of the Elizabeth Holiday began to carry out their respective responsibilities. The ship¡¯s entire shipwreck rescue operation began to operate rapidly.

    Very soon, towels, bottles of clean water and bags of snacks had been delivered to everyone. With the towel blocking the cold breeze of thete night ocean, with the cooling clean water moistening their dried mouths that were caused by panic, the fear of the crowds on the deck began to die down very soon.

    Zhang Lisheng was among the crowds. After taking a sip from the clean water in his hand, he looked at the dark coast and whispered without warning, ¡°Tina, I want to seize this chance of darkness to have a look at the shore...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Lisheng. The stone pirs that mped onto the ship is so bizarre, I¡¯m scared that you¡¯d meet with danger venturing ashore at night.¡±

    ¡°You do have a point.¡± Hearing her words, Zhang Lisheng pondered about it carefully. His mouth moved faintly as he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just clear out a safe ce first then.¡±

    As a series of odd sounds ¡°pst shh pst shh...¡± began toe out of the young man¡¯s mouth faintly ¡ª so faint that nobody heard it at all ¡ª a huge sound of crashing waves resonated on the dark shore beside the cruise.

    After that sound gradually died down, the sound of trees and stones cracking began to reverberate from the shore not long after, shrill cries of people being heard a few seconds after that.

    Due to the angle of instation, after the ship was stranded between the huge stone pirs, the searchlight was not able to sh on the scene in front. The unknown inexplicable sound that suddenly reverberated in the vicinity immediately raised a new panic among the people on deck.

 Chapter 125: Upside Down Midgets

    <h4>Chapter 125: Upside Down Midgets</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The nervousness of the people also transmitted to Tina. The girl looked at Zhang Lisheng in panic and asked in a whispering voice, ¡°Lisheng, was it you who did all these? Come on, don¡¯t be like this! Everyone is mentally weakened now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Stay here with She and Trish. I¡¯lle back after a while.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not answer Tina directly but merely ced the nket wrapped around him on her shoulder before hugging his Mountoad and strode towards the dark corner of the deck.

    identally noticing the young man suddenly walking away, She, who was standing by the edge of the ship as she held onto the railing, trying to see what was going on at the dark ocean surface, asked Tina in astonishment, ¡°My dear, what is your boyfriend doing?¡±

    ¡°He insists on going ashore to check out the current situation.¡±

    ¡°To check out the situation?! Now?! Does he think that he¡¯s a Marine?¡±

    ¡°That guy is much more useful than the Marines in such a ce like this.¡± When Trish answered She on behalf of Tina, Zhang Lisheng was already riding on the back of Ind Dragon that concealed itself and quietly jumped down from the cruise, beforending onto the broad, solid body of the Crocodragon.

    The thick and short limbs of the Crocodragon paddled on the surface of the ocean and soon, he ordered the wizard gu to head to the shore.

    The sky was bleak. Neither stars nor moonlight could be seen. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s field of vision was only limited to a blurry two to three meters away. After pondering for a while, he climbed down from the Ind Dragon and slowly walked along the spines of the Crocodragon towards the appalling enormous head of the wizard gu before sitting between its eyes directly.

    Then, Zhang Lisheng urged the Mountoad to inte its body before letting it sit behind himself, blocking his entire back and head firmly.

    After the young man felt that the protection was already enough, he finally urged the Ind Dragon to stay by his side to take precautions, before finally starting his patrol while sitting on the wizard gu carefully by the shore.

    The Crocodragon stepped on the ground and made a soft sound of ¡°Sha sha ¡ª¡±. Looking down carefully, Zhang Lisheng could faintly see ayer of granules. Muttering ¡°It¡¯s just some very ordinary beach sand¡±, hemanded the Crocodragon to grab a handful of sand to ce in his hand. With just a light caress, his fingerscerated open with multiple tiny wounds.

    ¡°This is either metal or, even fine ss sand. Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re not even on Earth right now?!¡± The young man threw away the harmful granules and ordered the wizard gu to continue onward on its advance. All of a sudden, he came across a stone pir that was four to five meters high that blocked his way.

    Sitting on the Crocodragon¡¯s head as the Crocodragon purposely made a shrug, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gaze just so happened to be in line with the middle of the stone pir. Hemanded the wizard gu to lean sideways to get close to the stone pir, trying to see whether the sculpture that was carved onto the two giant pirs on the ocean were also carved on the pir To his surprise, he found a few thin figures who were being hung side by side by their feet on the stone pir.

    As he observed them carefully, those figures appeared to be not more than 1.2 or 1.3 meters tall. They appeared to be midgets and although he could not see their skin color that well, he was certain that they must have a tanned skin color.

    Their upper bodies were naked while the lower bodies were donning a pair of pants that seemed to be made of leather. Their eyes were cruelly dug out, leaving behind two ckcquered holes, and their chests were still breathing in motion.

    The young man who was mumbling a spell quietened his thought and remained expressionless as he calmly pondered, beforemanding the Ind Dragon to reach out its sharp w to cut open the skin of the person being hung who was closest to himself.

    As fresh blood spurted out in an instant, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose caught a breeze of a thick bloody smell. At the same time, the little midget who was injured by the wizard gu let out a shrill miserable cry.

    ¡°As expected, they¡¯re still alive,¡± Zhang Lisheng did not have his sympathy roused by the scream. He proceeded tomand the Ind Dragon to sh the other bodies open as they hung upside down on the stone pir.

    After a few seconds, the solo ¡®recital¡¯ of the shrill cry was apanied by other voices. Other than this, nothing of the unusual took ce.

    However, at this moment, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression turned more and more grave. ¡°The wizard power is not enhanced. Then, this also means that these people are not highly intelligent animals at all. Or perhaps, they are in such a situation that they are so miserable that no negative emotion is roused at all.¡±

    As he reached here, he abruptly motioned the wizard gu to end the miserable cries of three upside down people beforeying the remnants of the corpses in front of him.

    The young man¡¯s rich biological knowledge came in handy at the moment. He carefully examined and found that the foreheads of the three corpses were somehow protruding, but at a closer nce, they still looked more like humans than apes.

    He touched their teeth and from the wear and tear of the gums, they must be animals that were used to eating cooked food.

    He stroked their palms gently and found out that their palms were full of calluses. However, he could feel that the calluses formed on the tip of the fingers and joints between the palms and fingers were much thicker ¡ª this was the characteristic of using simple tools.

    Lastly were the leather pants. The leather pants worn on the bottom half of the small figures were very soft to the touch. They must have been sewn after the tanning process and from this, one could tell that their civilization should be considered very advanced already in terms of primitive society.

    ¡°They have wisdom but there was no sense of negative emotions at all having their eyes dug out, being hung upside down by the beach and having their bodies shed open by my wizard gu despite crying out in such a shrill manner. Looks like they must be madmen! Only madmen will not sense any anger, despair nor terror in such a situation.¡± After he finished making his observations, he ordered the wizard gu to eat the remnants of the upside-down figures before muttering to himself, ¡°However, as madmen, they seem to be too quiet to the point where it¡¯s eerie. Could it be that they no longer had any energy left to struggle for having been hung for too long? It¡¯s fine! All of these are not important anyway. What¡¯s important is where the hell is this ce exactly?¡±

    As he was speaking, he carefully examined the stone pir next to him. He could vaguely see a lot of carvings of strange faces and monsters on it.

    After knowing that the stone pir on the sand was simr to the giant pirs in the sea, Zhang Lishengmanded the Crocodragon to continue to walk around the beach. Not long after, he encountered a second stone pir that had three little midgets handing upside down as well.

    After ordering the wizard gu to carry out the same approach, he noticed that the figures hung upside down on the second stone pir had no negative emotions as well when they were injured, just like those on the first pir.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before driving his wizard gu to crawl forward slowly on its short limbs. After two to three minutes, a third pir with three midgets hanging on it appeared in front of him again.

    ¡°Is today the ¡®cleaning¡¯ day of the aborigines on this ind? To think that there are so many madmen being hung at the same time.¡± Zhang Lisheng gritted his teeth as his expression gradually turned grave. Once again, he motioned the Ind Dragon to rip the bodies of the figures apart who were being hung.

    Shrill cries once again resonated by his ears but the wizard power in their blood and flesh still did not show signs of wriggling. The young man looked at the midget with twisted expressions whose eye sockets were still wet with blood. This midget was the closest to him as he muttered, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re actually not human but a living puppet instead...¡±

    As he was speaking, a few bleak lights suddenly appeared in the distant forest. The fire continued to flicker, as though somebody was slowly running towards him with a torch.

    Upon seeing the fire, Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment. Then, he pondered for a while before motioning his wizard gu to make its way towards the fire.

    However, before he managed to take more than a few steps, the young man suddenly realized that the original fire had changed to be a numerous amount of fires before turning into more than ten, which subsequently changed to form more than a few dozens and in the end, hundreds of mes lit up in the darkness.

    The biggest weakness of Zhang Lisheng who was controlling three powerful wizard gus was that his body was as weak as an ordinary person. In the face of several hundred aborigines whose strength still remained unknown in the darkness, it was no doubt a huge pressure for him.

    The Crocodragon that he was riding came to a halt as Zhang Lisheng gave it some thought. Cautiously, he drove the wizard gu to turn around and quickly crawled back to the water.

    After the Crocodragon had returned to the vicinity of the cruise, he washed his hand clean in the water before switching to ride on his Ind Dragon and quietly returned to the deck of the ship.

    Walking from the darkness while holding on the Mountoad, Zhang Lisheng hurried back towards Tina but the girl did not sense himing back. Instead, she was asking a mixed-race boy who had slightly dark skin nervously. ¡°What do you think those lights on the shore are, Eudora?¡±

    ¡°That should be the aborigines of the inding to surround us with their torches. Since they are actually using torches to illuminate the dark, then it means that their civilization should not be too advanced either. Don¡¯t worry Tina, our Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s captain is a very experienced sailor. Judging from the way he delivered nkets, food, and water to us alone, it means that the ship is not out of control. We could see this by how he managed to calm everyone down. He¡¯ll have a method in dealing with these aborigines. Besides, our Elizabeth Holiday is about 100 meters high so even if those aborigines want to attack us, it¡¯s impossible for them to make it up to the ship.

    ¡°Them, how about the shore? What if somebody from the ship went to the shore?¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess that person¡¯s on his own then! However, it¡¯s night time right now and the situation¡¯s still unclear so I doubt anybody on board would go to the shore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Nobody on board would possibly go to the store,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, suddenly chimed in as he took back the towel on Tina¡¯s shoulder before wrapping it around himself.

    ¡°Oh! I knew you would be fine! I knew that nothing would happen to you!¡± Tina was stunned for a moment before throwing a hug at the young man with a cheer.

    ¡°The situation is very bad, Tina. The sand on the shore is so sharp that it can cut through the skin of the fingers. There were also many mad midgets being hung on stone pirs that are about three to four meters high with their eyes dug out. And now, there are aborigines who are surrounding the ship with torches in their hands. The situation is really bad! I won¡¯t leave your side from now on and you¡¯ll have to listen to everything I say, understood?¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered by the girl¡¯s ear.

    The girl nodded in shock. After she buried herself in thought for a moment, she released Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand without warning and pointed at the mixed-race young man by her side. ¡°Lisheng, this is Eudora. He¡¯s the smartest fellow in our Fordham High School. Just now, he analyzed the situation that we¡¯re in right now and I think that it makes a lot of sense as well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Hello, Mr. Eudora, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. Nice to meet you. Can you fill me in on your great opinion please?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Million Dors. Just call me Eudora. My opinion is far from being great. I merely think that the Elizabeth Holiday is in a situation like the story ¡®Alice in Wondend¡¯. Just like Alice, we¡¯ve fallen into a ¡®rabbit hole¡¯ and fell into another world. There¡¯s only one way to return to reality ¡ª that is, just like Alice at the end of the story, we have to climb out again from the rabbit hole...¡±

    ¡°You mean, making a return voyage ording to the route that we took when we came?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned.

 Chapter 126: Aborigine Worship from Another World

    <h4>Chapter 126: Aborigine Worship from Another World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, but of course, this method may not necessarily work. Nheless, it¡¯s the easiest approach and is also the most usible.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought for a moment as light shed across his eyes before nodding in agreement. ¡°This is indeed a good idea. It¡¯s better than blindly turning around in the ocean. Have you told your opinions to the captain?¡±

    ¡°The captain has already thought about this without the need for me to remind him. The instant the ship is stranded, he has already told the navigator to start checking the course track recorded on the nautical instrument. Besides, the main problem that we have now is not how to return but how to get the ship out of these stone pirs instead.¡±

    Usually, boys in American high schools are not so smart and did not know how to cooperate. Instead, they were ridiculously childish in striving to outshine others but this Eudora was obviously different from the other boys. His speech focused on the key points directly as well.

    His conduct elicited approval from Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Then, do you have any solution for this, Eudora?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that these two giant pirs are erected in the ocean. My idea is that we make a pile of wood under the stone pirs and light it up to make a bonfire when the tide is low to continuously heat up the stone pirs. By the time the tide is high, with the principle of expansion caused by the heat from the bonfire and contraction caused by the cold water, coupled with the powerful torsion of the ship, we can hopefully break these stone pirs.¡±

    Even though breaking a stone pir that was more than ten meters wide in diameter using the principle of thermal expansion and contraction sounded bizarre, it was actually very feasible.

    One could even say that if the material of the stone pirs were good at conducting heat, it would not even need the torsion force of the Elizabeth Holiday at all. The giant pirs would eventually crumble on its own weight as long as they carried out multiple bouts of thermal expansion and contraction onto the foundation.

    ¡°This idea does seem to be feasible!¡±

    ¡°Our Captain said so too. I think he would gather people to head to the shore to cut the wood when the tide is low in the daytime. We should have enough fire axes on such a huge ship. However, the crux by that time would be whether the aborigines on the inds are the tin man or the evil queen.¡±

    Both the tin man and the evil queen were characters in the Alice in the Wondend. The former was a useful helper to the protagonist while thetter was a big viin.

    ¡°I hope they¡¯re all the tin man,¡± She, who had been slightly absent-minded all this time, suddenly whispered.

    Compared to the absent-minded girl, upon hearing Eudora¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng thought of a more critical problem. It would take time to destroy the giant pirs in the sea and the Elizabeth Holiday originally nned to sail around New York for one round so the food supply should be very limited as well.

    Once the food supply was low, the motley crowds on the ship would most likely turn chaotic. By that time, the n of working together to look for wood and start a bonfire to destroy the stone pirs would only be a joke.

    Zhang Lisheng could think of this so naturally, the captain of the Elizabeth Holiday could also think about it. When the dawn almost arrived, he dragged his exhausted body back to the steering room and asked the third mate who had just counted the supply, ¡°Anje, how much food do we have left onboard?¡±

    ¡°The celebration cake that has not been finished yet is about 1400 pounds, there are 3700 eggs and 1000 pounds of flour. It¡¯s enough for the entire ship if we eat it sparingly...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much fuel left on the ship as well. We only have one chance to get out of the stone pirs. At this time, it is undoubtedly a dead end if we still eat our food sparingly. Put all of the food on the table and allow all men who will disembark to gather wood to eat as much as they like. However, as for the men who are unwilling to contribute their energy, just give them two pounds of bread like the women.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid by doing so, everybody¡¯s heart that had already calmed down would break out again!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t! As long as there¡¯s still a chance to escape, the human¡¯s heart will not copse. But, if we fail to leave the stone pirs before the tide rises... Pray, young man. Let¡¯s hope that God blesses us...¡± As the old man uttered his final sentence, the first ray of dawn slowly cut through the dark ocean surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s daybreak now! It¡¯s daybreak now! Look, that is the sun! It¡¯s none other than the sun of the Earth! W-We¡¯re still on Earth...¡±

    ¡°On Earth? Are you trying to say that we have managed to find a new continent like Columbus did by just making a circle around New York¡¯s vicinity? Wake up, buddy! We must have arrived at a different world already, a world where the sun is simr to the one on Earth!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already bright now but the torches are still getting close to us. Looks like the aborigines in this world walk at a very slow speed.¡± The moment the sun appeared, it raised amotion among the crowds who had had a nerve-wracking night till they were slightly giddy now.

    Without warning, a boy with arge build pointed towards a short figure wearing ck animal leather who was walking out of the forest holding a torch before shouting out loud, ¡°B-Besides, they¡¯re short too! Shit! Have wee to a dwarf nation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a dwarf! The fuck! We¡¯vee to the world of Dungeons & Dragons! This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Those are not the dwarves from Dungeons & Dragons! They don¡¯t have bushy beards, they look more like midgets! But usually, a midget¡¯s civilization should be slightly more advanced.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of civilization level, I think your civilization level should be more advanced instead! Those primitive people don¡¯t understand terror so don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand terror as well?¡± Upon hearing the gradually excited discussions of the young man around him and staring at the midgets that began to increase in the number who looked simr to the people being hung upside down with their eyes dug out yesterday, Zhang Lisheng muttered with a grave expression.

    ¡°They¡¯re really midgets! Maybe we should go talk to them. They are so short and weak and with just one nce, we can tell that they¡¯re harmless and kind! Don¡¯t you think so, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much smaller and weakerpared to you but do you think I¡¯d be harmless in the face of a stranger who I do not know whether he¡¯s a friend or foe?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words made Tina stunned for a moment. Then, when she recalled the way he treated a stranger who might be a potent enemy, she could not help but shudder. ¡°W-Why did you say so?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the midgets who were increasing in number by the shore and were yelling out loud happily as they danced with joy after raising their heads in surprise and saw the Elizabeth Holiday that was stuck in between the stone pirs. He ced one finger on his mouth and shushed Tina. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, Tina. Remember, you must keep in mind that those midgets are dangerous and you should nevere into contact with them alone!¡±

    Under the young man¡¯s gaze, the midgets on the shore shouted excitedly before suddenly kneeling down one by one and worshipping the huge steel ship.

    ¡°Those natives are kneeling and bowing towards us. Perhaps they have regarded us as their God! Oh boy, this is too funny!¡±

    ¡°We are no different from God in the eyes of the primitives. We can just randomly hand them a lighter so that they don¡¯t have to drill the wood to make fire anymore! We can change the progress of their entire civilization!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say like that, Jack! As an outsider, we should never think that we domineer over those aborigines. Instead, we should tell them that we are a group of disaster victims who need their help...¡±

    When the young man saw the aborigines below the ship bowing towards them, the fear in their hearts lessened by a lot. An inexplicable sense of superiority crept upon their faces as they discussed the midgets below the ship. Some people even had the intention to get off the ship to interact with the aborigines on the ind.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, stared at the midgets who were kneeling and bowing on the sharp sands ¡ª that could slice through human skins ¡ªpletely unharmed. At once, he could not help but tighten his grip on the Mountoad in his embrace.

    ¡°Sir, I think we should interact with the aborigines on this ind. They seem to respect us very much and as long as we maintain a kind and positive attitude, I believe that no ident will happen at all.¡± In the steering room, the first officer who had the intention to atone for his mistakes suggested to the captain as he looked out from the window at the midgets who were kneeling at the beach like beans.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been on Iceberg before when I was young and I was the third mate on the freighter. I¡¯ve sailed from New York to Congo before and these midgets look like the natives of the African tribes. In other words, their thinking might be bizarre and ispletely different from our logical way of thinking. The fact that they show respect to us doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no danger at all.¡±

    ¡°But I thought you still want to convene the men to disembark to gather wood? We muste in contact with them anyway if they don¡¯t leave. We might as well go now...¡±

    ¡°Wait! Have more patience, Harry. By the time when the sky ispletely bright and the tide haspletely gone, we¡¯ll disembark and interact with them if those midgets are still there. Ask the men to prepare the safety axes and tell the security to load the guns!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Harry nodded before running out of the ship¡¯s steering room and told the sailors to go down to make some preparations.

    As a luxury ocean liner, the route the Elizabeth Holiday took was usually very safe but the necessary measures in preventions against the ship getting wrecked were veryprehensive too. Under the order of the first officer, it only took a while for over 50 sailors with axes in their hands and ten security holding on long guns to be ready!

    At this moment, the midgets on the shore had bowed towards the Elizabeth Holiday for a long time already. Maybe they thought that the sincerity of their expression was already enough as they began to stand up one by one with the leadership of their leader who had a long feather tied on his head. Yelling excitedly, ¡°Eeeeeyahhh ¡ª¡±, they sprinted towards the forest.

    The captain breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the midgets leaving through the window. After witnessing thest aborigine running into the forest, he took hold of the microphone on the radio station and announced loudly, ¡°Dear distinguished passengers, I¡¯m Captain Fjodna Nightingale of the Elizabeth Holiday. I think everybody should know by now that we¡¯ve fallen into a rather baffling and difficult situation. As the captain, I¡¯ll do my best in leading everyone out of this predicament and return to New York. However, to do this, I¡¯ll require all of us to work together!¡±

    After consoling and inspiring the crowds, Fjodna continued to analyze the stakes at risk by using the method of thermal expansion and contraction to destroy the giant pirs that they needed to do as soon as possible. After that, he proposed for the men on board to volunteer on disembarking the ship to fell for lumber. Of course, due to the limited tools, most of the people would only go pick up branches from the mountains.

    The New York boys who had not gone through anything before this did not need the temptation of food to lure them before they straightaway expressed their willingness with enthusiasm to disembark the Elizabeth Holiday immediately to get out of the danger.

 Chapter 127: A Gory Football Game

    <h4>Chapter 127: A Gory Football Game</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unlike the choice that the enthusiastic juveniles made, the few cunning old men on board among the passengers wisely refused to disembark the ship, giving the reason of being physically exhausted after being overwhelmed by the shipwreck. However, they did not show any objection against the rule of having their meal restricted for their choice of staying onboard.

    Naturally, Lisheng also did not choose to run into the unknown forest to cut wood as well. Tina and Trish had witnessed the young man¡¯s powerful strength before so they did not have any objection to his choice.

    She, on the other hand, had only seen Zhang Lisheng hugging a huge toad that automatically leaped into his embrace and how mysterious he was in doing his deeds.

    Seeing him sitting on the side of the ship wrapped in a nket while watching the others disembarking in a daze, she could not help but whisper, ¡°Even Walter also limped down to look for wood but to think that this person who¡¯spletely healthy is sitting here doing nothing. Speaking of Walter, I forgot to ask you, Trish. Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Trish was stunned for a moment before hastily looking at the crowds disembarking the cruise ship along the suspensiondder. As expected, she saw Walter disembarking the ship with crooked steps and a twitching facial expression.

    Horror dawned on the girl¡¯s expression and she seemed to want to shout out loud, but in the end, her mouth remained shut as she lowered her head.

    Tina, on the other hand, hastily covered her best friend¡¯s mouth. ¡°She, shut up...¡±

    ¡°There are two reasons for them to be willing to look for wood. One, it¡¯s because these people have no idea just how terrifying the word ¡®unknown¡¯ is; while, second, other than looking for wood, they don¡¯t have any other way to survive. As for me, on the other hand, it¡¯spletely different. Don¡¯t worry, Tina. I won¡¯t get mad at your best friend because of such trivial matters. However, if she continues to spout nonsense, then she¡¯d have to be mentally prepared to be somebody¡¯s poop if we encounter the dangers like we did with the Amazon cannibal tribe during these next few days.¡± Staring at the distant forest, Zhang Lisheng chimed in without turning his head.

    ¡°Urghh, don¡¯t say something like that, baby. I promise that She would never say anything nonsensical anymore..¡±

    When She heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s disgusting description that had a purpose of eliciting fears that far outweighed a threat, as expected, her face became flushed red. Tina, on the other hand, still had her palm covering her mouth tightly, causing her to be unable to spout any word of protest at all.

    As for the young man, he merely ignored She and stared intently at the midgets who suddenly returned to the shore while pulling multiple thick vines from the distant forest.

    When the sailors and passengers saw the midgets that walked out of the forest one by one, they became nervous right away.

    Despite wanting to interact with these aborigines of a different world just now, when they saw the wrinkled folds on their dark brown skin and the sharp array of beast-like teeth in their cracked big mouths from a close distance, many people could not help but clench their fists, bing vignt thanks to their survival instincts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, these aborigines don¡¯t have any malicious intent towards us. Let us not go into the woods for the time being and just stay here at the same spot for now. I¡¯ll go talk to their leader and see.¡± Upon sensing the tension forming in the atmosphere, the old Captain Fjodna yelled out loud.

    Then, he began to move step by step towards the midget who had a feather stuck on his head. shing a smile, he moved and gestured with his hand at a slow speed, hoping that he would not create any misunderstanding.

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re a group of shipwreck victims and our ship is stuck between the two giant stone pirs there. We don¡¯t mean any harm and we just want to look for wood from the forest to make fire...¡±

    The aborigines¡¯ leader looked at Fjodna who was gesturing and suddenly pointed at the distant ce where the captain was standing a while ago before starting to dance around, waving his hand while yelling out loud, ¡°ooohh ahhh ¡ª¡±.

    ¡°Y-You want me to go back?¡± Fjodna pondered about it for a moment before turning around to go back. ¡°You want me to go back?¡±

    ¡°Aaauuu ¡ª¡± The midget nodded his head continuously. His action intensified as he kept pointing towards the distant ce where the captain stood a while ago.

    ¡°A-Alright, I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯ll go back there and we can continue to talk some more afterward.¡± Fjodna, who had spent a long time in Africa, knew that these aborigines who seemingly looked as though they belonged to a primitive society actually had many quirks that many modern people could not understand. Slowly, he walked back to the position where he was standing a while ago.

    The aborigines¡¯ leader did not chase him as he watched the old captain¡¯s walk to the distant ce he pointed. Instead, hemanded his men to run down towards the nine rope loop twined by vines on the three stone pirs not far away from the shore.

    Then, he proceeded to lead all of the aborigines to pray on the three sand pits that had a diameter of 50 centimeters opposite the stone pirs, beforemanding the midgets to use the vines to make a border around arge sandy area by the sea. He then told them to move four giant stone mortars from the forest to ce them at the four corners of the sandy area.

    After finishing all of this, the several hundred midgets surrounded the sandy area that was surrounded by the vines. Eighteen of them, who appeared to be the strongest, walked into the sandy area excitedly and began topete for the rattan ball the aborigines¡¯ leader had just woven briskly with his hands.

    When the sailors and passengers on the Elizabeth Holiday watched the indigenous midgets do their own things and end up seeing this unexpected and peculiar scene, they could not help but be stunned in unison before somebody burst out inughter. ¡°These aborigines are going to perform the original football game for us! My god, I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯d get to watch a live broadcast of a football game in a different world too!¡±

    Somebody even took this opportunity to show off his profound knowledge. ¡°Looks like they must have regarded us as their God. Just like how the ancient Greek people held sports games beneath the Olympic Mountains that numerous legendary Gods lived, they wanted to y a match of football to make us happy!¡±

    The old captain Fjodna was not as rxed as the other people. Because of the blind spots caused by the two giant stone pirs in the ocean, he had neglected the three rtively small stone pirs on the shore.

    Now that he noticed them, taking a closer look, he realized that the carvings on the small stone pirs were simr to the giant pirs in the ocean. Two of them must have some connections with each other.

    However, just this alone was not enough to make Fjodna feel nervous. Among everybody present, only Zhang Lisheng knew what would happen next by looking at the loops of rope the aborigines tied on the stone pirs.

    When he saw the midgets start ying the football game, he pondered for a moment before kindly warning Tina, ¡°Tina, after the midgets finish their football game, you, Trish and She better shut your eyes if you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that something strange and horrifying would take ce afterward. If all of you are afraid, just close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making things appear more mystifying,¡± She, who was by the side, pouted and muttered to herself when she heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum, She. It¡¯s better for us to listen to Lisheng at such a strange ce. In fact, such things like these in the perspective of a primitive religion is extremely horrifying. When I was still a child, I heard many horrifying stories from the wet nurses when I was at a church school in California.¡±

    ¡°Trish, those nuns were brainwashing you...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, She!¡±

    Criticizing the nun for no reason was equivalent to spheming the church. After She realized that she said something she should not have, she quickly apologized, ¡°Uh, uh I¡¯m sorry my dear. I didn¡¯t mean that. In fact, I also believe in God...¡±

    As the two girls were conversing with each other, the football game of the indigenous midgets escted to a more aggressive ystyle. The physical struggling as they fought for the rattan ball at first had now started to be gory.

    The sailors and passengers of the Elizabeth Holiday could not differentiate the midgets from one another. They only saw 18 midgets beginning to attack their opponents in a relentless manner. All of a sudden, a seemingly sturdy midget took hold of the rattan ball and kicked the leg of a seemingly skinny midget until it became fractured.

    When the injured midget howled in pain as his left leg bent into a v-shape, the sturdy midget took a few strides forward to one of the stone mortars and mmed the rattan ball into it.

    This seemed to be a goal. After he hadpleted this action, the sturdy midget began to howl loudly towards the sky in a berserk manner. His other teammates also shouted and yelled as they prostrated themselves on the ground, worshipping the sky.

    Upon seeing this scene, the sailors and the passengers who were originally watching the aborigines¡¯ football match with ease suddenly had horrified expressions on their faces. Not long after, they also saw a more absurd scene ¡ª the midget, whose leg was broken, howled for a moment before standing up again, leaping around one-legged with the help of hispanions and started to fight for the rattan ball once more.

    Harry, who finally understood what the captain meant by ¡°their thinking might be bizarre and ispletely different from our logical way of thinking¡±, whispered, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what are in the midgets¡¯ mind, shall er...¡±

    ¡°Tell the security to unlock the safety pin of the gun but they shall not act rashly without my order!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    At this side, the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s Captain ordered the first officer to tell the security to be on guard while on the other side, the indigenous midgets¡¯ crazy football game continued. Not only that, the scene of hardcore body collisions began to increase as well. In the end, this gory game finally came to an end when one team had finally mmed the rattan ball into the stone mortars for the ninth time.

    Most of the members of the losing team had now be physically crippled. After they lost the battle, they became dispirited and depressed before supporting each other to leave the football field made from vines in a rolling and crawling manner.

    Right now, the victorious side was also covered in a mass of bruises but they looked extremely proud. Under the ¡°oooh luuuu oooh luuu...¡± shouts of several hundreds of theirpatriots, they kneeled on the middle of the football field, not before running one round around the football field with all their might.

    The aborigine, who mmed the rattan ball in the stone mortar the most, suddenly made a V-shaped gesture with his fingers and raised it up to the sky. A loud New York boy in the distancemented, ¡°The hell?! Does that midget even know the sign of victory? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s from New Yo...¡±

    In the midst of the untimely joke of the boy, the midget suddenly inserted his erected fingers into his eyes.

    With a light swipe, he poked and dug his watery eyes out as white and ck water started to gush out from the eye sockets.

    ¡°Urghh! Urghh! Urghh! Urghh! Urghh! Urghh!¡± Even though the girls on the deck of the ship were far away, they could not help but scream in shock maniacally. Some of the girls even fainted at the instant they saw it happening.

    Tina hugged Zhang Lisheng immediately with her body trembling entirely. ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s too horrifying! It¡¯s too horrifying!¡±

    Trish had also unknowingly leaned onto the young man with colors drained from her face. Clenching her teeth, she forced her trembling body to stay still as she squatted beside Zhang Lisheng.

 Chapter 128: The Massacre Begins

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Massacre Begins</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell all of you to cover your eyes when the football game ends?¡± Zhang Lisheng casually remarked before muttering to himself, ¡°It turns out it¡¯s the winners who dig their eyes out. In other words, this also means that only the winners are qualified enough to dedicate themselves to God. Such devout believers, it¡¯s no wonder that they don¡¯t have any negative emotions when they died by my hands. I believe they must have taken the Ind Dragon¡¯s sh as a test of the God receiving its sacrifices. They¡¯re not madmen but religious fanatics instead. Now, this is getting troublesome...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, how did you know that they¡¯re going to do such a terrifying act after the game is over? Stop keeping everything to yourself! You¡¯re not alone here anyway! Just tell us if there¡¯s anything, alright? Perhaps we might be able to help you out! It¡¯s too horrifying knowing nothing at all! Please, Lisheng...¡± When the girl was begging the young man, the nine indigenous midgets who won the game had already dug their eyes out.

    At this time, theirpatriots began to carefully step into the sacred football field covered in blood that was surrounded by the vine. As they lifted the four limbs and head of the nine blind midgets who were purposely howling out loud, they went in front of the three stone pirs at the shore and tied them up upside down on the stone pirs.

    After finishing everything, the leader of the aborigines carried the 18 smashed eyeballs in both of his hands before walking towards the sailors and passengers of the Elizabeth Holiday that were standing in front of the giant wheel.

    As his footsteps approached, Fjodna, who realized what the midget was trying to do, turned horrified right away. The first officer beside him stammered, ¡°S-Sir, t-that aborigine... D-Don¡¯t tell me that he w-wants us to...¡±

    ¡°He has regarded the ship as their God so to them, those who came down from the ship are naturally the messengers of God. I think thest action of the sacrificial offering is for us to eat those eyes. Don¡¯t panic everybody! Leave everything to me and let me handle it,¡± Fjodna raised his voice and shouted loudly. At this time, the aborigines¡¯ leader had alreadye to stand in front of him, holding onto the watery eyeballs that kept on wobbling.

    With a solemn expression, the old captain resisted his urge of throwing up and pinched a slippery and slightly warm eyeball from the aborigines¡¯ leader¡¯s hand and turned around to ce it on the first step of the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s steel suspensiondder.

    Then, he began to imitate the tone the indigenous midgets yelled when they kneeled on the ground. ¡°Activate the pulley and pull this suspensiondder up!¡±

    The sailor that remained on the ship quickly started the motor and puller the suspensiondder up.

    After waiting for a while, Fjodna yelled out loud again, ¡°Take that disgusting eyeball away and wipe the traces clean. Put thedder down and say a few words into the broadcast using my current tone. Security, be prepared to shoot at any time. If these aborigines attack us, the sailors holding the axes will be on the first line with me. The first officer will be responsible for guiding the passengers back to the ship!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m stronger so let me remain behind instead...¡±

    ¡°Harry, I¡¯m the captain of the Elizabeth Holiday. My words are thew when we¡¯re in a shipwreck. Stop going against my words!¡± Fjodna interrupted as he waved his hand awe-inspiringly.

    With a motor roaring ¡°Vroom vroom...¡±, the suspensiondder of the Elizabeth Holiday was gradually lowered once more. At the same time, an announcement with a strange loud tone erupted from the ship¡¯s broadcast. ¡°I¡¯m the third mate Collin Constance of the Elizabeth Holiday. Under the captain¡¯s order, I¡¯d like all passengers standing near the suspensiondder to stay away immediately. Sailor on-duty Rachel Prisci and Maxine Nikita, you¡¯re immediately prepared toe to the passengers¡¯ aid who may evacuate at the entry point of the suspensiondder.¡±

    ¡°What a clever young man.¡± Upon hearing the broadcast of the ship, Fjodna was stunned for a moment before nodding his head in approval. He turned around and walked towards the aborigines¡¯ leader before pping his hands and opened them wide with a smile. ¡°epted. The big ship has epted your offering!¡±

    The aborigines¡¯ leader burst into a smile of joy, the folds of his face opened horrifyingly as he held the remaining eyeballs up, asking the captain to take them again.

    Upon seeing the friendliness shown by the midget, Fjodna breathed a sigh of relief in secret. Reaching out a hand, he slowly took the tattered eyeballs from the aborigines¡¯ leader¡¯s hand one by one before putting them on the suspensiondder. ¡°Retract the suspensiondder and put a piece of cream cake on it when you lower it back down.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard Fjodna make such an order in a near sing-song tone below the ship, he was astonished. ¡°Just like the saying goes, the older ones are always wiser. If it was me just now, I¡¯d most likely choose to kill all of these midgets rather than swallowing the eyeballs raw. Still, isn¡¯t the cream cake a little redundant... The hell?! That midget with that feather stuck on his head actually likes such a ludicrous reward. Looks like deception is much more useful than violence in dealing with these cavemen whock wisdom...¡±

    As the young man muttered to himself, the aborigines¡¯ leader danced with joy as he took a piece of the 9-inch chocte cream cake sent down from the suspensiondder from Fjodna, his nose attracted by the sweet smell twitched continuously.

    ¡°Food! This is a sacred and delicious food! It¡¯s a gift from the big ship. It¡¯s edible, edible...¡± When Fjodna saw the aborigines¡¯ leader¡¯s expression, he pointed to his own mouth and put on an expression of enjoying while chewing.

    The aborigines¡¯ leader put his long thin red snake-like tongue out and licked the cake on his hand with hesitation. His eyes lit up as amazement appeared in them. Then, he no longer continued to savor the cake by himself but carried it using that hands of his, which were covered with sticky blood of the midgets¡¯ footballers who won the game back to the aborigines, before sharing the deliciousness gifted by the God with everyone else.

    A 9-inch cream cake was lined up by hundreds of people as they peculiarly took turns to lick it. Counting the time and realizing that they had wasted a long time already, the captain who felt that they had reached a good understanding with the ind¡¯s aborigines finally ordered in a peaceful voice, ¡°Alright! We can now go look for wood in the forest. Be careful everyone, don¡¯t wander off by yourself and don¡¯t get too anxious in the beginning...¡±

    Under Fjodna¡¯s reminder, the ship¡¯s sailors and passengers carefully walked by the side, bypassing the group of aborigines before starting to fell wood and pick up the fallen branches.

    The indigenous midgets were engrossed in the taste of the creamy chocte and none of them cared about the sneaky behavior of the Earthlings. Instead, it was the peculiar sharp sands on the ind that soon taught a small lesson to the relentless people who were picking wood.

    ¡°Ah! Shit! My hand hurts! W-Why is this branch so sharp...¡± The first New York young man, who strode to the edge of the forest before bending to grab a broken branch from the ground, yelled out in surprise.

    He threw away the branch with all his might and looked at his palm carefully. Only then did he realize that it was not the branch that injured him, instead, it was theyer of sand stuck on the branches with the help of wind and rain. When it was being gripped tightly, it shed multiple bloody tiny wounds on his hand. ¡°Be careful guys, the sand in this world is very sharp! You¡¯ll sh your fingers if you grip it even a bit tightly.¡±

    Upon hearing the shouts from the injured young man, the captain took a pinch of sand from the ground and clenched it. With a frown, he shouted out loud, ¡°The sands on the ground are indeed sharp. It¡¯s better if everybody takes their sweaters off to wrap around their hands before picking the wood up. Harry, tell everybody on the ship to rip the tablecloth into strips that are two fingers wide and send them down to us. After we¡¯ve gathered the wood under the stone pirs, we¡¯ll wrap our hands first beforeing back here to continue our work.¡±

    As Fjodna made his order, the young girls who were bored on the ship began to have something to upy their minds. They began to cut a small slit on therge piece of tablecloth using dining knives, scissors and even nail clippers before stripping the white cloth apart with all their might to be strips of cloth.

    Zhang Lisheng had a nket wrapped on his head as he sat cross-legged with Mountoad ced between his legs. Sitting with 20 to 30 other old men mixed around the girls, he stripped the cloth without moving his eyes away from the indigenous midgets who were still enjoying the food.

    ¡°Lisheng, why did the captain ask us to tear the cloth ?¡±

    ¡°The sand on this ind are as sharp as ss powder. They would need to wrap their hands up so that they won¡¯t injure themselves when they move the log.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So, do you think the aborigines would suddenly turn hostile and attack us after eating our chocte cake?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We should ask Trish about this instead. She seems to have a profound understanding of the mindset of these cavemen who believe in primitive religion,¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the red-haired young girl beside her and answered casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a profound understanding of the mindset of these cavemen who believe in primitive religion. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard many stories about the Catholic missionaries when I was still a child. In those stories, no matter how good and amiable these pagan believers appear to be in the beginning, they would still reveal a ferocious side of them like the devil in the end,¡± Trish whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like w-we¡¯re asking them to change their religions! We¡¯re merely cutting a few pieces of wood in front of them...¡±

    ¡°And destroy their religious object as we wish! FUCK! I¡¯ve actually forgotten about this!¡± Horror dawned on Zhang Lisheng. However, as his train of thought changed its course, he soon calmed down again. ¡°Actually, it¡¯d be good as well! The chances of us escaping danger are bigger if we have fewer people to divide the food with...¡±

    As the young man muttered to himself, the first batch of the New York young men who carefully wrapped their hands with their jackets had already strode out and threw the wood under the gigantic stone pirs towering into the clouds that were revealed now that the tide hadpletely ebbed away.

    Even though they only took a few pieces each, after hundreds of people umted them all together, a log pile that was half a meter high had umted on the beach that was notpletely dried yet.

    The instant the log pile was formed, the sailor responsible for the ignition immediately poured gasoline over it to ignite the fire. Upon seeing the fire, the people who were looking for branches under the ship began to let out yelps of excitement.

    Contrary to the joyful cheering of the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s sailors and passengers, the midgets, who saw the raging fire under the huge pirs on the ocean in the distance, turned horrified instead.

    The aborigines¡¯ leader ran towards Fjodna yelling loudly. However, the other midgets were no longer willing to give his leader, who was fooled by the defilers, another chance to show his fidelity towards the god anymore.

    With a flying kick, the strong midget behind him, who was originally full of respect just now, kicked him to the ground. It did not take too long for the poor man to be trampled into a pile of meat by hundreds of his angrypatriots.

 Chapter 129: The Monster Sent by God

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Monster Sent by God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fjodna, who noticed the midgets suddenly having internal strife with each other in the distance by the edge of the forest, realized that something was wrong. With all his might, he yelled, ¡°The midgets may attack us! Sailors, retract the suspensiondder immediately! Guards, prepare to shoot! Sailors who are holding the fire axes stand in the front row! Those who are without weapons, pick up the branch nearest to you and defend yourself!¡±

    The captain¡¯s approach was on point! Unfortunately, most of the people hemanded had never experienced any troubles before. It was very hard for the urban young men to react correctly ording to the orders immediately in a situation where the formation waspletely dispersed and in such a rxed mood.

    When the aborigines rushed towards the group of young men beneath the ocean stone pirs while yelling ¡°Ohhh ohhhh ¡ª¡± like a beast, nobody actually picked up the branches burning with fire to fight with the midgets. Instead, after being stunned for a moment, they began to fight with the midgets empty-handed in terror when the midgets got close to them.

    When the healthy young men with an average height of 180 centimeters fought with the midgets who were 130 centimeters tall at most, in theory, they should be gaining the advantage like an adult fighting with a kid.

    However, the reality was just the contrary, the midgets¡¯ ruthless and effective killing techniques, along with their thick body, allowed them to quickly ughter the flinching young men.

    Other than having two midgets strangled to death by a few sailors who were fighting thanks to an outburst of natural instincts at that moment of final despair when they were about to lose their lives, no other casualty could be seen on the midgets¡¯ side.

    The beach that looked like it was covered with countless tiny razors also brazed the exposed faces of several dozens of young men till thousands of scale-like tiny wounds appeared.

    The midgets licked the blood off the young men¡¯s faces like how they licked the chocte cream cake just a while ago. Baring their teeth, they red angrily with a ferocious expression at the guards and sailors who were gradually retreating back to the edge of the forest. These guards and sailors had rushed halfway to the kids¡¯ rescue and realized that they could not make it in time as their faces turned grave.

    The ruthlessness of the indigenous midgets sent chills down everybody¡¯s spines. Only Zhang Lisheng, who was using the nket to block the sun, muttered with interest, ¡°It seems like strength and body size are not the most important factor that allows these midgets to win in this mass killing. After these aborigines are fully enraged for the sake of the beliefs in their hearts, an unexpected level ofbat ability bursts out of them, despite having short fangs and weak ws. Well, I guess it¡¯s good if I think about it. The more enraged they are, the bigger the gain I obtain when I make my huntter...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, t-these aborigines are just too cruel! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not going to go down and rescue them?!¡±

    ¡°Tina, this is a different world. Who knows whether we¡¯re able to consume the animals, nts, and fruits here or not. The longer the duration carried out by the method of thermal expansion and contraction to destroy the stone pirs, the greater our possibility of sess. For this reason, we must use our food sparingly...¡±

    ¡°Use our food sparingly? Y-You mean j-just watch them die?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can only watch them die, Tina. I¡¯ve said before long ago that I¡¯m not an omniscient God! I must first protect Trish¡¯s, She¡¯s, yours and my life when such a disaster urs.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s statement was extremely direct to the point, so direct that nobody could refute it at all.

    Trish, who was by the side, suddenly whispered, ¡°Lisheng, your choice is correct from the perspectives of human nature but the voyage this time is only a short distance. The fuel of the Elizabeth Holiday is not enough to keep the cold storage on the ship running for a long time. For this reason, even if everybody under the ship dies, the food won¡¯tst for too long too because of the temperature. In that case, it¡¯d be much more beneficial to us if more people live on.¡±

    As the girl was speaking, the midgets had already bared their teeth and started to attack the Earthlings standing by the edge of the forest. As a deafening gunshot resonated, the advanced weapon began to demonstrate its deadly power to the ind of a different world.

    When the tough body of the aborigines was hit by the rifle, though it did not cause a terribleceration, it was still prated easily. In the situation where a close-range distance allowed them to shoot clearly, the guards of the ship could basically kill one aborigine with every shot they made.

    As for the sailors who were holding onto their long-handled fire axes, even though their attacks were not as powerful as the guards who were holding the rifles, the sharp ax that could cut through thick steel bars could also sh the aborigines¡¯ bodies open as effortless as cutting a butter using a table knife. Relying on the help of powerful weapons, the humans suddenly took the upper hand in the initial chaoticbat.

    Unfortunately, there were only a few dozen guards and sailors who were holding the weapons, still limitedpared to the several hundred midgets. Gradually, the violent midgets, who were fearless, turned the situation around once again.

    Just as the humans under the ship fell into a desperate situation, Zhang Lisheng sat on the deck thinking for a moment before standing up all of a sudden.

    He wrapped the nket around his shoulder before whispering to the three girls by his side, ¡°I¡¯ll warn you guys one more time. It¡¯s better to close your eyes if you¡¯re afraid.¡± Then, he proceeded to mumble.

    A few secondster, on the battlefield of the mountainside, the few midgets who bent their bodies as they agilely moved left and right just like how they usually were when they went hunting, suddenly froze. Then, as though their flesh and blood were sucked out by an invisible force, they slumped onto the ground for no reason, before transforming into a withered pile of skin.

    Then, a few midgets suddenly had a huge and bloody wound crack open on their backs. Even their backbones and their pink organs that were covered by skin were all exposed before they fell onto the ground struggling for a few moments and finally ended up dying from blood loss...

    As blood sttered behind them, a long slender giant lizard appeared and hissed, opening its mouth wide, before pouncing towards the few midgets not far away.

    At the same time, as if catering to the hissing sound of this horrifying beast, a deafeningly loud ¡°hwroooh ¡ª¡± sound resonated from the ocean.

    The surface of the ocean that was originally calm suddenly turned choppy.

    A giant crocodile with a body that was about 40 to 50 meters long, that was as huge as a yacht, slowly popped his head out from the waves. Gliding his four limbs, he appeared to be creeping towards the shore in a seemingly slow, but actually fast speed with its mouth wide open, before charging towards the midgets by the edge of the forest.

    Taking them on off guard, the giant crocodile stamped and shredded several dozen midgets into a ground covered with shredded meat in just one go.

    ¡°I-Is that a crocodile? Look at that mouth, it must be a crocodile! Lisheng, i-is that giant crocodile your new pet?¡± Watching how the giant crocodile killed and swallowed the hundreds of midgets in a few minutes together with the Ind Dragon, Tina opened his mouth and asked dryly while pointing at the Crocodragon.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who sensed that there was no effect in the wizard power in his flesh and blood, nodded. Suddenly, he looked at the red-haired girl beside her. ¡°Trish, tell me. When a devout believer guards his faith and is suddenly killed a monster, why is it that no negative emotions of anger and fear could be elicited at all?¡±

    The girl was stunned for a moment before blurting out, ¡°A true devout believer will never feel angry or fear when they dedicate themselves to God.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhang Lisheng was hit by a pang of realization as he nodded. He motioned for the giant lizard to conceal its body. After the Crocodragon used its thick tail that was more than ten meters long to break a countless amount of trees, it gradually crept towards the ocean and sank into the water.

    The humans beneath the ship who were rescued by the giant beasts who appeared out of nowhere were so horrified that they became silent. After a long time, somebody finally cried a meaningless ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± before slumping on the ground.

    At this moment, the old captain who was panting finally yelled out loud, ¡°We¡¯re saved! Those two giant beasts killed all the midgets but didn¡¯t harm any of us. Not only that, they had even broken a countless amount of trees for us as well! They are the messengers sent by God to save us! God has always been with us! He¡¯s watching us and will protect us till we get back to the civilized world of New York! Rise, young men! Let us put away the sadness and fear of losing our friends for the moment and start working again! Harry, bring a few sailors to carry ourpanions who had been killed by the aborigines to the stone pirs so that they can be cremated. Clean their faces and hands and leave behind their coats as amemoration. Let them watch the totem those evil midgets worship copse from the sky with their own eyes with a clean body...¡±

    As the captain cleverly arranged his words and turn the dead into burning fuel, Zhang Lisheng muttered on the deck of the Elizabeth Holiday, ¡°I think they must have known how horrifying the unknown is now.¡± He then lifted his nket to cover the sun and sat down once again.

    ¡°T-Those two beasts... T-That giant crocodile i-is...¡± It was at this moment that She finally snapped back to reality. Pointing at Zhang Lisheng in a daze, she continued to stutter as though she could hardly breathe.

    ¡°Keep your voice down, She.¡± Tina covered her best friend¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve witnessed it with your own eyes, you should know by now why Trish and I wanted to drag you to stay together with Lisheng in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°B-But is this even the strength of a h-human? Does he actually control the b-beasts? The hell? Even though I saw them swallowed those midgets, they look like they¡¯re only half full or so...¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°Superman can even smash a flying towards the Earth into pieces. Lisheng could be said as a superhero that looks to be slightly cold and conceited. He¡¯s very kind, just like Iron Man,¡± Tina replied without much confidence.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, does this mean even if we really can¡¯t go back to New York, we¡¯d still at least be able to capture the group of midgets and be their tribal chief or something? Even though we¡¯d no longer be able to wear the summer clothes designed by Latin Moore, or eat the grilled steak at the Commolton Restaurant, we at least wouldn¡¯t be cooked by those aborigines into steak...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that, She. I don¡¯t want to live forever in this damn deserted ind! We¡¯ll definitely go back! We can definitely go back to New York! Isn¡¯t that true, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°We should be able to go back if we follow the original voyage. Don¡¯t worry, Tina, you¡¯ll get to lie at home recalling this thrilling journey after several dozens of hourster.¡± Zhang Lisheng casuallyforted the girl.

    Despite answering so, in truth, he had no confidence in the Elizabeth Holiday returning to New York even if it retraced the original route. As he watched the crowds pull themselves up and start to carry the firewood again under the captain¡¯s encouragement, Zhang Lisheng sighed quietly and started to tear the table cloth into long strips again.

 Chapter 130: Not An Ounce of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 130: Not An Ounce of Fear</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this time, in order to not let the ship¡¯s passengers and sailors be disturbed by their sorrow and fear, Fjodna dragged his old body and took the lead to walk to and fro from the forests to the shore, and from the shore back to the forests again like a robot as he added firewood to the fire that was burning the bodies.

    Every time the first officer advised him to rest, the captain would always whisper as he walked haltingly, ¡°I must not rest, Harry! Right now, everyone is watching me. As long as this old man is still moving, the young ones would then be able to endure it and not copse. I can¡¯t let them think too much right now. As time drags on, we¡¯d definitely be dead if another group of evil midgets rushed over, or if those two beasts who have eaten up all the midgets turn hungry once again! We only have one chance to escape! It¡¯s tonight! Tonight...¡±

    Fjodna repeated the same answers seven to eight times over and over again. Unknowingly, night had arrived. The adverse circumstances and the captain¡¯s strong will allowed those young New Yorkers who had not suffered before to volunteer with inconceivable tenacity. The high-intensity manualbor thatsted for more than ten hours had actually been endured by most people without any slight reservations.

    Right now, the girls onboard and the cunning old men had also taken the initiative to disembark from the ship to carry the firewoods after all of the tablecloths had been torn to strips already. Even the executive director Mr. Hudner of the Ocean Shipping Company, who looked like a barrel with his height that was barely 170 centimeters tall and his weight that had already exceeded 230 pounds, pitched in to help.

    Under such a situation, Zhang Lisheng also had no choice but to join in with the crowds of carrying firewood in order to not attract a lot of attention.

    After he found a backpack and carried Mountoad behind him, he walked into the forest all by himself. He realized that the trees here were lusher than the rainforests on Earth but there was rarely a tree that had a height higher than 10 meters. On top of that, there were many dried and withered branches scattered on the ground. It looked like the propagation cycle of the nts in this world was shorter and more active.

    Exuberant activity meant that the trees contained high amounts of woody oils. The high oil content in the wood also meant that higher temperature would be able to be generated when they were burnt. Because of this, with the help of the increasing amount of firewood thrown in the bonfire burning under the giant stone pirs, the bonfire was able to burn with a raging heat as its me rose to a few meters high. If one could endure the heat and observe carefully by the side, one would faintly see that the stone pirs in the fire had started to show a faint shade of red.

    Other than the sound of ¡°crack crack crack...¡± when fresh wood was thrown into the fire, no other sound could be heard on the shore. It was only until when the moon on this different world ¡ª that was almost exactly identical to the one on Earth ¡ª had risen almost to the center, surging waves could suddenly be heard from the ocean.

    ¡°The tide is rising! It¡¯s going to be high tide soon.¡± Fjodna, who had been waiting for the tidal sounds anxiously, finally broke out into a pleasant smile on his exhausted face. Breathing a sigh of relief, he stood up in a staggered manner before shouting with all of his might, ¡°Everyone, throw the wood on your hands into the fire and get on the ship immediately. It¡¯s going to be high tide soon...¡±

    Under the call of the old captain, the ocean tides gradually rippled. All of a sudden, the distant forest was lit up again with flickers of fire likest night. As time went by, the fire became more numerous and in the end, it formed into a long snake. With a speed visible to the naked eyes, it slowly crept towards the shore.

    Recalling the horror of the indigenous midgets during the day time, the crowds who were making their way on board burst into a riot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone! Even though these indigenous people are fast, they are just too far away from us! We¡¯d all have boarded the ship already by the time they reach the shore. Don¡¯t fall into chaos,e in order one by one and don¡¯t panic. Take a deep breath and walk slowly! It¡¯ll be alright!¡± The old captain, who still remained his calm and steady manner at this crucial time, yed a key role once again. Under hisforting reassurance, the dangerous chaos on the suspensiondder soon regained its calmness as the flow of people began to pour onto the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s deck in an orderly manner continuously.

    By the time everyone had boarded, the suspensiondder was retracted in the midst of the roaring motor sound. Fjodna, who climbed on boardstly, told the first officer by his side, ¡°Harry, I¡¯ll go control the helm in the steering room. Keep an eye here on these young men and remember, if we still haven¡¯t set sail when the midgets arrive, don¡¯t let anybody make any provocative actions!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± the first officer answered solemnly and confidently.

    The old captain nodded before patting his first officer¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh yeah, Harry! I take back my sentence where I said I¡¯ve misjudged you yesterday. Everyone makes mistakes! Making mistakes is not that terrifying but what¡¯s terrifying is the unwillingness to repent after making one. It¡¯s apparent that you¡¯re not like that.¡±

    After he had finished saying that, he turned around and walked slowly to the steering room.

    As time gradually passed by, the bright moon on the sky slowly nted and the tidal waves of the ocean gradually became more intense. In the end, it slowly submerged the huge pirs on the beach.

    At this moment, loudmotions could be heard from the distant forest. Dozens of aborigines who were riding on bugs ¡ª bugs that had bodies covered in ck vellus hair, with elliptical bodies that had eight long legs split into three sections, like spiders that had been magnified thousands of times, charged out of the forest as they wore light armor made of animal skin while holding onto wooden spears that looked smooth on the surface..

    Compared to the unarmed aborigines during the day, it was apparent that these aborigines were the army members while the unarmed aborigines a while ago were just civilians. The instant they appeared, the passengers cursed and shouted at the midgets along the deck of the Elizabeth Holiday.

    However, unlike the humans who were yelling in a hostile manner, these midgets who were riding on the giant bugs did not have the desire to attack the ship. Instead, they rushed to the fire burning under the giant pirs.

    In fact, at this time, as the tide continued to rise, due to the reason that the fire ignited by the humans had plenty of fuel for it to burn, it was not extinguished immediately by the seawater. However, it was already at the end of its flight.

    However, it looked like even a one-second frame of time seemed to be an uneptable torment for the indigenous midgets who had just rushed to the beach. They would rather be swallowed by the waves that were constantly surging as the tide rose, or be scorched to death by the hot stone pirs, than wait for the fire by the beach to be extinguished by itself.

    The fire flickering in the midst of it steaming was like the bonfire attracting moths to their own deaths, as they lured the midgets gushing out of the forest in a session towards their death.

    The ways the primitive aborigines sought for their own deaths in a manner that the civilized people could not fathom seemed to be even more frightening than them attacking the Elizabeth Holiday. ¡°They¡¯re crazy! These midgets are absolutely crazy! God! Dear God, please save us!¡±

    ¡°Urghh urghh! What the hell? This is definitely hell! This is hell!¡±

    ¡°Set sail! Why isn¡¯t the ship moving! So much steam has risen already but why isn¡¯t the ship moving...¡± Hearing the shouts of despair outside, Fjodna stood in the steering room controlling the rudder as he stared at the fog rising at the left side of the ship from the lookout window. His lips trembled slightly but he still did not give out any order.

    ¡°S-Sir, y-you haven¡¯t started the engine y-yet? The draught for the ship should already be deep enough r-right?¡± In this suffocating atmosphere, the helmsman Alessandro could not suppress the helplessness in his heart and asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Alessandro. The steam rising from the ocean is still huge. The physical effect of the thermal expansion and contraction has not fullypleted yet! We have to wait for it toplete entirely and let the foundation of the stone pirs to be more fragile... more fragile... Wait, be prepared now, young man! The steam rising is getting faint now! We don¡¯t have much of a chance... NOW!¡±

    As Fjodna yelled loudly, the Elizabeth Holiday gradually started its engine. The ship whistled ¡°woo woo...¡± loudly and suddenly dipped backward.

    The foundation of the giant stone pir on the left while being soaked in the water was now covered with numerous tiny cracks. Rubbing against the ship emitting a series of ear-piercing ¡°tshh tshh...¡± sounds, it did not copse and still firmly mped onto the giant ship in the ocean, not allowing the ship to move at all.

    The first attempt of the humans trying to survive failed just like this. As the fire gradually diminished in the ocean, more and more indigenous midgets gathered on the shore, losing their grip while starting to turn their attention to the Elizabeth Holiday.

    At this time, the unique tidalw of this different world had already separated the midgets far away from the cruise. Unfortunately, such a distance meant nothing to the ind¡¯s aborigines who could sacrifice at any time for their beliefs.

    Thousands of them gathered together and drove the giant bugs underneath into the ocean. Floating unsteadily, they drifted towards the ship and even though some of them were swept away by the tides and went missing just like that, most of them still gradually approached the ship.

    ¡°Those midgets are getting closer to our ship! Guards, be prepared for defense! All of the sailors holding fire axes shall also be on standby with the guards! We don¡¯t know whether those madmen will climb onto the deck with some strange method or not so everyone, stay calm! It¡¯s better if each of you could look for a weapon to defend yourself, a chair, wine bottle or whatsoever!¡± On the deck, the first officer shouted with a trembling voice, imitating the captain¡¯s tone, as he watched the dense amount of giant bugs moving towards the ship on the ocean underneath the bright moonlight.

    ¡°What should we do, Lisheng? Should we g-go find a chair to defend ourselves or should we escape using Ind Dragon? B-But there are just too many midgets in the ocean...¡± Upon hearing the first officer¡¯s words, despite fully trusting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s power, Tina, who could not help but be nervous, asked incoherently when danger approached.

    The deck had already fallen into a chaotic panic. Zhang Lisheng, who was standing by the edge of the ship with a nket wrapped around him, whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tina. Just a while ago when the ship¡¯s engine was revved on, I saw the left stone pir tremble for a moment. Looks like the foundation is already unstable and I have a n that can quickly drive the midgets away after I carry it out.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not even afraid of death so how could they possibly escape...¡±

    ¡°Trish, the reason they¡¯re not afraid right now is that nobody has taught them fear at all...¡± The young man smiled and automatically released the jelly stone on his wrist. Stretching it out and wrapping it around his fingers, his mouth moved faintly before he quietly spat out a mouthful of dark-colored blood towards the ocean. With a low voice, he whispered, ¡°Connect!¡±.

    At this time, the ship whistled ¡°woo woo ¡ª¡± once again. As thousands of people on the ship prayed together, the Elizabeth Holiday began to dip on one side before it nted backward.

    This time, it was apparent that the stone pir on the left side of the cruise shook for a moment but unfortunately, it still did not break.

 Chapter 131: Learning the Meaning of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 131: Learning the Meaning of Fear</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the failure of the humans¡¯ second attempt to escape, some aborigines riding on the giant bugs had already stered themselves on the outer wall of the ship¡¯s hull.

    They yelled ¡°ohh ahhh...¡± loudly as they drove the giant spiders that had already mounted their two frontmost long legs on the ship. Like having suction cups underneath their legs, the giant spiders began to crawl upward on the ship in a reverse angle that was near 160 degrees.

    ¡°F*ck! The giant spiders those aborigines are riding can crawl up the ship! They¡¯re rushing up now! Be careful, everyone!¡± A sailor holding a fire ax on deck was the first to see the giant bugs carrying the aborigines as they crawled up the Elizabeth Holiday. He could not help but exim in astonishment.

    However, just as his words raised a greatermotion on the ship¡¯s deck, the giant spiders crawling on the ship were suddenly enveloped by a milky white mist.

    That mist seemed to be extremely high in temperature. With the help of the moonlight, they could see the blood of the giant bugs and the aborigines that were enveloped by the mist swell up rapidly all of a sudden. In an instant, they burst open, leaving behind many skeletons with shredded flesh before falling into the sea.

    After that mist killed several dozens of aborigines that crawled up the ship, it did not dissipate. Instead, it floated and consolidated together to form a giant cloud midair. All of a sudden, an earth-shattering ¡°hwoo luuu...¡± howl resonated from the ocean.

    Then, the ocean surface that was several thousand kilometers wide next to the ship suddenly seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand, as an unimaginably giant beast protruded out of it.

    The body of the sea beast was twice as long as Elizabeth Holiday. After leaping out of the sea and covering the entire starry sky, it mmed onto the giant cloud that floated in midair and rode the cloud. Opening its mouth wide, it suddenly bit onto the giant stone pir on the left of the ship that had a cracked foundation before turning its body abruptly.

    As a loud bang resonated, that stone pir broke from its foundation and was taken out of the sea. With a spitting movement, the giant beast shot it out towards the countless midgets that were floating along the waves on the ocean surface.

    After the stone pir broke, all of the midgets seemed to have lost their ability to think for a moment, their bodies became stiff like wood. It was only when theirpatriots were mmed and killed by the stone pir that they finally snapped back to reality.

    For the sake of their belief in their hearts, most of the aborigines threw the long spears in their hand towards the giant beast, only ending up to be futile. However, there were also some aborigines who no longer headed towards their death as fearless as before. Instead, they began to flee at a loss.

    The primitive and coarse religion shattered in their heart the moment the totem copsed. They were convinced that even the God that they believed in could not rival against the giant beast ferociously swimming in the fog while swallowing theirpatriots that bravely fought against it. For the first time ever in their lives, those fleeing indigenous midgets started to feel terror beyondparison from the bottom of their hearts.

    Standing on the cruise¡¯s deck, Zhang Lisheng who cast the ¡°Connect¡± spell had his color drained from his face as he felt the wizard power boiling in his flesh and blood. Without warning, he yelled into the air silently.

    The fifth saa below his jaw slowly swelled out as the wizard power unconsciously shrunk to return to its original prime state. The young man who had made a breakthrough to the level of Rank-5 Wizard did notmand his wizard gu to kill all of the midgets that werepletely harmless.

    He let out a sigh of relief and looked at Trish who was staring in a daze as her eyes reflected the ocean surface that was almost fully dyed with fresh red blood like the mes from the purgatory realm. With a calm tone, he calmly continued the statement that he had yet to finish ¡ª¡±Look, they know fear now...¡±¡ª before wrapping the nket over his head as he sat down cross-legged on the deck.

    The three young girls, who knew about the truth of the few seconds of terror just now, looked at the young man who recoiled his body to appear to be small and skinny after sitting down. They did not know how to describe what they were feeling at the moment.

    At this moment, the Elizabeth Holiday suddenly whistled ¡°woo woo...¡± for the third time. As the whistle resonated, the ship slowly reversed without any problems and turned around to sail into the vast sea.

    After getting out of the terrifying shore, the second step of escaping the danger was now ced in front of the senior sailors on the Elizabeth Holiday.

    In the ship¡¯s steering room, the fully exhausted Fjodna let go of the rudder, panting. Feeling weak, he activated the automatic driving system. ¡°Adide, how¡¯s the progress on the straightening out of the automatic route in the nautical instrument?¡±

    The navigating officer Adide, the only person on the ship who had not witnessed any danger from the beginning to end, had stayed in the steering room all this time while straightening out the peculiar sailing route. He then answered in a manner, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve repeatedly verified the abnormalities on this automatic sailing route. I found out that the first error happened at the coordinate 42¡ã W.¡±

    ¡°Then can you find the error point urately?¡±

    ¡°I only have 50% confidence since there¡¯s no satellite navigation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already higher than my expectations. Just do it, Adide. I¡¯ll pray for you.¡± Fjodna looked at the gloomy night outside the window and piously crossed a ¡°cross¡± sign in front of his chest as he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Upon hearing the captain¡¯s order, the navigating officer continued to revise the route and began to drive the ship to make a huge circle in the sea at a constant speed of twenty-five nautical miles per hour.

    As time went by, the sky gradually turned brighter. ording to the distance, the ship should have already approached New York City if the route was correct. However, when they looked outside, the sea was still empty with nothingness.

    Every person¡¯s heart in the steering room sank but nobody dared to face this despaired reality at all until the helmsman Alessandro finally made his report with a trembling sound. ¡°Sir, our fuel is only enough to sail for t-ten more nautical miles now...¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence, Fjodna finally shed a bitter smile for the first time. He sighed deeply and adjusted the hat on his heard before saying in a calm tone, ¡°Everyone, looks like we have no choice but to face reality now...¡±

    ¡°Sir! Sir! There¡¯s a signal! There¡¯s a satellite signal! Oh! The short-wave and long-wave signals have also been restored!¡± All of a sudden, the navigating officer Adide cried out loud in pleasant surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make a call! I¡¯ll try to make a call... New York Harbor, New York Harbor! This is the Elizabeth Holiday! This is the Elizabeth Holiday! Please answer if you hear me! Please answer if you hear me!¡±

    As the crowds waited anxiously for several seconds, a clear voice resonated from themunication device, ¡°Elizabeth Holiday, Elizabeth Holiday, this is the Coast Guard. This is the Coast Guard! Please report your location, please report your location!¡±

    The US Coast Guard (USCG), one of the fivergest armed forces in the country, was responsible for guarding the coastal water, waterwayw enforcement, water safety, shipwrecks, aircraft rescue, and pollution control. They weremitted to protecting national security in the sea.

    Due to the duties of the US Coast Guard, when it was them who made the response when Adide called the New York Harbor, the sailors in the steering room automatically understood that the USCG was informed about the disappearance of the Elizabeth Holiday after it had not returned in time and was monitoring the channel.

    Naturally, they would not be bothered about this. Instead, they clenched their fists tightly and waved them around as they cheered loudly in unison as they only felt that they had finallypleted their duties. Fjodna, who drove the Elizabeth Holiday to its rescue, breathed a long sigh of relief and suddenly slumped on the ground without warning.

    The news of being rescued quickly spread to everyone from the ship¡¯s broadcast. Naturally, this kind of good news would cause everyone to cheer continuously.

    Standing on the deck, Zhang Lisheng watched the crowds who were hugging each other and leaping around with tears in their eyes. Without warning, he smiled at Tina and said, ¡°Look, Tina, we managed to return safely, right?¡±

    ¡°Baby, I know that if it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to have this result. I¡¯m sorry that I have been ignoring you all the while. I didn¡¯t mean to do that but it¡¯s just that...I really didn¡¯t know what to say to you. The scenest night was just t-too... t-too...¡± Tina hesitated for a moment before suddenly hugging the young man and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m very scared, Lisheng! Really! I¡¯m really scared!¡±

    ¡°Tina, that ind is another Amazon jungle. And thew of the jungle is that the weak ones will serve as prey to the strong ones. If we¡¯re powerful, then we¡¯d eat those indigenous midgets; but if we¡¯re weak, we¡¯d be eaten by those indigenous midgets. Think about it carefully, actually you should count yourself lucky rather than feeling afraid.¡±

    ¡°B-But those were still thousands and thousands of people...¡±

    ¡°They were thousands of people from another world who tried to kill us. They¡¯re not our kind, Tina. Everything that I did was for the sake of survival.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, arge helicopter flying sound ¡°brrrt brrrt...¡± resonated suddenly in the distance. Very soon, in the distant sea, a huge tow vessel with America¡¯s national emblem and national g ¡®Stars and Stripes¡¯ was coursing towards the Elizabeth Holiday with full horsepower in an urgent manner. Two smaller ships with smaller droughts were by each of its sides, with seven to eightrge helicopters hovering above it.

    ¡°The ship ising to save our ship! I really didn¡¯t expect them toe so fast! God, thank you for your blessing...¡± Many people shouted ecstatically on the deck.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Those aren¡¯t rescue nes... they¡¯re armed helicopters and a warship. Not only that, two of the three ships even have a fort barbette! Instead, they look like w-warships!¡± However, more people realized that things did not seem to be right.

    Right at this moment, therge tow vessel that hade near to the Elizabeth Holiday suddenly broadcasted with a clear voice, ¡°Every passenger on the Elizabeth Holiday, please take note. Elizabeth Holiday, please take note! All of you have been listed as the target of the ss B ¡®public safety disposal mission¡¯. The target is all of you. The temporary quarantine n will be carried out by the National Centers for Disease Control and Prevention with the assistance from the United States¡¯ Coast Guard rescue ship ¡®St¡¯s Mary¡¯ and the United States¡¯ Navy ships ¡®Vulture¡¯ and ¡®Wolf¡¯. Please hold your position and give us your full cooperation. Please give full cooperation.¡±

    As the broadcast resonated on the Elizabeth Holiday, the crowds on the cruise deck who had just escaped from danger suddenly discovered that everyone on the three iron giant vessels that they thought were their saviors were wearing thick silver hazmat suits that looked like spacesuits!

 Chapter 132: The Power of the Rank-5 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Power of the Rank-5 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tow vessel and the strange costume of the people on the warships began to elicit terror from many of the young men on the cruise once again. A haggard-looking blonde girl held onto the fence of the ship¡¯s side before shouting loudly in panic, ¡°Erjule, w-why are these people wearing those clothes? A-And they actually announced that we¡¯ve been enlisted as some ss B public safety disposal mission¡¯s target! What happened to us? What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Paige, I have seen on the TV before that when astronauts return to the ground from space, they would be quarantined for 72 hours in order to prevent dangerous unknown bacteria and viruses being brought back from space. I think it must be because we¡¯ve spent a day in another world so we¡¯d have to be quarantined and monitored for some time before we can go home. This is a necessary procedure so there¡¯s nothing to be worried about...¡±

    ¡°But how do they know that we¡¯ve just returned from another world?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe after the Elizabeth Holiday disappeared yesterday, the search ship that the Coast Guard sent out has also went to that horrifying and strange world. Don¡¯t worry, since we¡¯re back already, we¡¯d be able to go back after being quarantined for a shirt period of time at most. I¡¯ll always be by your side. Don¡¯t be scared. Perhaps we can even be famous artists in the future with such a legendary experience on our hands...¡± Her boyfriend ced his hand on her shoulder as heforted her continuously.

    Ignoring the chaos on the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s deck, therge number of professionally trained US soldiers wearing highly sealed hazmat suits while armed with stun guns soon boarded the ship, before forcefullymanding everyone back to the ship¡¯s cabin in an orderly manner.

    ¡°ording to the US National Security Law, the Elizabeth Holiday has been listed as a military-controlled area. Please keep calm and quiet, return to your room to rest first. A specially assigned person will head to your room a few hourster to collect your blood samples and do a preliminary quarantine check. Please show your full cooperation, everyone...¡±

    The voice on the ship¡¯s broadcast changed into a rigid solemn voice that kept repeating the same broadcast. Wrapped in a nket, Zhang Lisheng hugged Mountoad and slowly walked back towards his cabin together with the crowds. Pouting, he muttered, ¡°How noisy! What can you even do to me if I don¡¯t cooperate...¡±

    Tina, who was by his side, was caught by surprise. With an anxious voice, she whispered, ¡°S-since the Elizabeth Holiday has already been enlisted as a military-controlled area, those soldiers will have the right to take enforcement measures if we don¡¯t cooperate with their appropriate demands. Of course you¡¯re not afraid of them. However, even if that giant sea beast that can fly destroy all those warships, helicopters and tow vessel around the cruise...Sh*t, you¡¯d be the greatest terrorist in the world, baby! Baby, it¡¯s just a blood test and a quarantine procedure that would only take a short time. Look at those big shots onboard, they¡¯re willing to cooperate as well...¡±

    ¡°Tina, I was merely making a casual remark. That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s my room? I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±

    ¡°I kept it from my dad and didn¡¯t take another room for you. I was originally nning to stay with you and spend a romantic and passionate night together. Who knew that it would end up like this... but it¡¯s good that everything is okay now,¡± Tina replied dejectedly as she took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm, guiding him along the corridor to the first-ss cabin of the ship before opening a suite across She¡¯s and Trish¡¯s rooms and walked inside.

    Quietly watching the flow of crowds on the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s cabin corridor that continuously entered the rooms at either sides till all of them finally disappeared in the end, the naval officer in charge of monitoring the evacuation activated the wireless inte in his hood. ¡°Mother Nest, Mother Nest, I¡¯m Little Bird No. 1. Mission aplished. Mission aplished.¡±

    ¡°Little bird No. 1, Little Bird No. 1. I¡¯m Mother Nest, I¡¯m Mother Nest. Hold you position and stay alert. Hold your position and stay alert.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir,¡± the officer made a tactical gesture as he replied. The naval soldiers at the corridor raised their thumbs up to show their understanding before starting to disperse to guard the entire long corridor.

    After themand center received the report from thest officer in charge of evacuating the cruise¡¯s passengers, it immediately ordered the staff on St. Mary to start the towing operation.

    After a long period of intense work, the giant tow vessel finally had affixed special cables and machinery on the Elizabeth Holiday. Afterwards, it began to slowly set sail under the warships¡¯ guarding as it pulled the cruise ship towards the vast sea.

    At the same time, in a ssical white English Pce consisting of a three-story main building and an east-west building found at Pennsylvania Avenue NW, Washington, DC, in an oval office located in the west wing, a total of seven people ¡ª three on the left while four on the right ¡ª were sitting around a rectangr desk, staring with their utmost concentration at the image shown that was unusually clear as it was projected on the front wall.

    That image looked like a sea map that wasbelled with many variables like coordinates, wind strength, wave height and more.

    An ordinary-looking old man wearing a ck straight suit who had a grotesque bronze bald eagle badge pinned on his chest was pointing at a circled area on the sea map with his finger as he announced loudly, ¡°The area that I said just now is right here, everyone! Yesterday, when the US Coast Guard¡¯s ship ¡®Dolphin¡¯ was looking for the missing Elizabeth Holiday, it discovered another new world right here! ording to the previous experience, the Navy has conducted several tests and it¡¯s found that this circr block with an area of ??about 16 square nautical miles is now connected to another world for some unknown reason. There are oceans, inds, and there should also be a maind right there as well...¡±

    ¡°A third geographic discovery! Columbus discovered the Americas in the Antic Ocean and we found twoplete ¡®worlds¡¯ in the Antic Ocean as well, one of which is near to the ocean outside of New York.¡± A middle-aged ck man possessing an abstruse gaze with a thin and tall build, as he wore a gray suit with a tailored fit, sat right in the middle of the desk as he suddenly chimed in with his brows furrowed. ¡°This may be a shortcut for America to maintain her powerful national force forever. It could also be a precursor to human destruction, whether from the invasion of an unknown civilization or the civil strife caused by the struggle for interest... Bob, what shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, we know very little about everything in this new world. To be cautious, I can only suggest for us to tightly seal this sea area connecting to this world in ordance to Sea Shrimp World No. 1...¡±

    ¡°This is easy, we can randomlye up with a reason to do that. The difficult thing is that there are more than 1000 people on the Elizabeth Holiday that has returned so we can¡¯t just iste them forever for no reason. If, as you said, most of the people onboard are children, the state will be unable to sign a strict non-disclosure agreement with them...¡±

    ¡°For this reason, we need your authorization, Mr. President, to wipe the memory of everyone on the ship!¡±

    Upon hearing this suggestion, the middle-aged ck man opened his eyes wide as horror crept upon his face. ¡°Sir! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?! This is an abuse of state power! This is trampling on the constitution and human rights of the country...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s needed for the security and interest of America, Mr. President!¡± the old man sinctly and forcefully retorted.

    The United States of America was built from the Independence War and was truly unified by the American Civil War. Ever since its birth, it had maintained a tenacious and tough national identity.

    Because of this characteristic, the pursuit of national security and national interests had already been deeply embedded into every aspect of the country for more than 200 years.

    In the United States of America, no private or government¡¯s public authority could openly go beyond thews¡¯ boundaries. However, once the words ¡°national security¡± and ¡°national interest¡± were involved, things would immediately differ.

    When innocent civilians were identally killed in the midst of an operation of killing an American civilian suspected to be a terrorist who was in a foreign ce, or during an operation of eliminating the so-called ¡®national enemies¡¯, most Americans would be able to ept it unperturbed even though this could bepletely said as tant murder, as long as the glorious terms ¡°national security¡± and ¡°national interest¡± were used.

    Silence went on in the White House¡¯s office. After contemting for three to four minutes, President Onama muttered, ¡°After signing this authorization, I may be forever nailed to the history of shame. This may even be the shame of every American civilian...¡±

    ¡°The history is evaluated by the future generations, Mr. President. Only by safeguarding the national security and her core interest can she continue to have such a history,¡± As the president was hesitating, the US Chief Defense Advisor Henry T. Gilles chimed in with a tone full of resolution.

    ¡°God bless America!¡± Upon hearing this statement, Onama¡¯s gaze was gradually filled with unswerving determination. ¡°Bob, use the most advanced toy in your Department of Defense¡¯s Area 51 to erase those kids¡¯ memory. Try to reduce the damage on their minds.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my utmost to ensure this, Mr. President.¡± He personallyid the authorized letter that had been drafted long ago in front of the president as he replied solemnly.

    A few hourster, at the dock of the US Navy¡¯s secret military base on one of the inds in the Antic Ocean, the Elizabeth Holiday was lightly swaying along the surging wave of the sea, under the breeze of the evening wind.

    In the bedroom of a luxurious suite in the ship¡¯s cabin, Zhang Lisheng woke up from his dream and looked at Tina, who was sleeping soundly naked while showing honey-colored soft skin, by his side. Rubbing his face, he quietly slipped out of the heart-shaped waterbed before putting on his pajamas and walked into the bathroom.

    The bathroom was spacious, after the light was turned on, the most eye-catching thing inside was the circr bath tub that had a diameter of over two meters in the middle of the bathroom.

    After he had filled the tub with hot water, he washed away the sweet aroma left by his indulgence. Afterwards, heposed himself before climbing out of the bath and sat by the tub. Without warning, he spewed out a mouthful of dark-colored blood and uttered a Chinese word ¡ª Simplify!

    Dark blood was spat out from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and consolidated in the air before forming into a ball. With a pale face, the young man dipped a finger into the blood stain in the air before writing the Chinese ancient word ¡°simplify¡± on his chest.

    After the wizard letter was formed, it immediately disappeared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s flesh and body. At the same time, it also granted him a mysterious ability that couldmand the wizard gu and cast a curse just with a thought in his mind.

 Chapter 133: A Strange Situation

    <h4>Chapter 133: A Strange Situation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he used his thoughts tomand the wizard gu for the first time, the Mountoad leaped into the bathroom ording to his wish obediently. Satisfied, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, ¡°Even though the gains of breaking through to the level of Rank-5 Wizard is not some powerful ability, the gain is instead very practical... Still, I wonder how I should cast a spell using only my thoughts...¡±

    When the young man reached up to this point, a bloody red ¡°simplify¡± word suddenly appeared on his chest. As the ¡°simplify¡± word disappeared the instant it appeared, it transformed into the bloody mist that scattered in the air before floating towards Mountoad crouching on the ground and enveloped it not long after.

    Having been nourished by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood and essence, the thorns on the wizard gu¡¯s outer skin immediately erected and transformed to be thicker and nearly doubled in length while its body size also erged. It seemed to have been refined once again.

    ¡°If Mountoad continues to grow, it will no longer fit in the backpack anymore when I transform into a Rank-6 Wizard.¡± Staring at Mountoad who now had a body sizeparable to a medium-sized dog, two bloody red ¡°simplify¡± words shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chest again.

    These two ¡°simplify¡± words disappeared into the bloody fog the instant it appeared. A few secondster, the young man could clearly feel that the remaining two wizard gus he had ¡ª Ind Dragon and Crocodragon ¡ª had also been refined for the fourth time. ¡°Now that I have the ¡®simplify¡¯ curse, things have indeed be simpler..¡±

    The breakthrough that woulde next after the Rank-5 Wizard level would be the first transmutation of witchcraft that would transmute every six ranks. Even though it was recorded in the ancient books that the journey of transmuting from Rank-5 to Rank-6 was full of danger, Zhang Lisheng, who managed to make a breakthrough to Rank-5 from Rank-1 wizard in less than a year, was already conscious of the transformation.

    He chuckled soundlessly as he crept out of the bathtub and without warning, he heard a doorbell sound ¡°ding-dong¡± resonating from outside of the bathroom.

    ¡°Baby, the doorbell is ringing. Can you go open the door to see whether the person is here to take our blood? I¡¯ll go...¡± Upon hearing the doorbell, Tina woke up from her dream and crawled out of the bed hastily before rushing into the bathroom and just so happened toe across the young man who was putting on a bathrobe. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already woke up! And to think that you¡¯ve secretly taken a bath too! Wait a minute then...¡±

    ¡°Tina, haven¡¯t you told me that the Elizabeth Holiday is now a military-controlled area and we must fully cooperate with them? I¡¯ll go open the door first.¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the girl¡¯s plump chests that were filled with hickeys before quickly walking out of the bathroom as if he was escaping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I love your roughness. We can always try againter.¡± Tina chuckled from behind as she watched the young man¡¯s silhouette.

    Zhang Lisheng pretended that he did not hear that and quickly ransacked the bedroom closet for some new clean clothes before putting them on. Then, he hastily opened the suite¡¯s door.

    The person outside the door was not a soldier in a hazmat suit that he had expected. Instead, it was a middle-aged man wearing a brown suit with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, young man. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m Martin Lukenan who is working for the National Center for Disease Control and Prevention.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Martin Lukenan. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in a dumbstruck manner before blurting out, ¡°Is it okay for you? I mean, you¡¯re not wearing any hazmat suit...¡±

    ¡°Those are lies to trick the outsiders. The ce that all of you went is not even outer space so how could there possibly be that any dangerous bacteria. Can I go in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course! Sorry, I forgot to invite you in,¡± The unusually amiable manner of the ier made Zhang Lisheng rx a lot unconsciously, prompting him to open the door and say, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s another person here other than me...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng turned around after he had shut the door while he was speaking. Before he fully turned around, he could already see a sharp re of white light before fainting in an instant.

    After a period of time that only God knew how long, he gradually woke up. After returning to his senses, he did not open his eyes straight away but used his thoughts tomand the invisible Ind Dragon toe to his side by passing through the air.

    Afterward, Zhang Lisheng abruptly opened his eyes and realized that he was lying on the sofa in the living room of the cruise¡¯s suite. The whole room was empty except for him, with no sign of danger at all.

    Suspiciously, he slowly stood up to move his body. He felt energetic and had no pain in any part of his body at all. Pondering to himself, he muttered, ¡°Could it be that Martin Lukenan didn¡¯t have any malice towards me so all my keen instincts have not taken any effect at all? But, what was that ring light and the fainting... Oh, sh*t! Tina!¡±

    The young man hurriedly ran into the bedroom and found that Tina was lying on the huge heart-shaped waterbed fully dressed in her sexy pajamas while sleeping soundly as she steadily breathed. She did not seem to have any sign of being encroached but instead, it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rash intrusion that seemed to have disturbed the girl.

    After her eyeballs rolled a few times underneath her eyelids, she abruptly opened her eyes. The instant she saw the young man, she quickly grabbed the ship¡¯s thin nket to cover her body before eximing in surprise, ¡°Lisheng, why did youe into my bedroom?¡±

    ¡°I-I... What¡¯s wrong with you, Tina?¡± Dumbstruck, Zhang Lisheng asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Of course I¡¯m shocked over youing into my room so casually. Even if we¡¯re best friends... W-Wait a minute! Wait a minute! O-Oh, a-are we a couple? Y-You have be my boyfriend... N-No! Wait a minute! Not boyfriend b-but my lover? W-What the hell! I¡¯m not She so how could I possibly find myself a lover or something! No! No! Not a lover too... Urghhh! I can¡¯t recall anything! My head is painful! My God! What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    The more the girl pondered over it, the more confused and painful her mental state became.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Tina! Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t recall anything...¡± Not knowing what to do, Zhang Lisheng walked to the girl¡¯s bed andforted her with a whisper.

    At this time, the broadcast on the ship suddenly reverberated, ¡°The Elizabeth Holiday is about to be docked at the New York Harbor. All passengers are prepared to disembark. After the ship is docked, there will be emergency personnel...¡±

    Listening to the broadcast, Zhang Lisheng blurted out in bafflement, ¡°The Elizabeth Holiday has returned to the New York Harbor already? Hell! Wasn¡¯t the ship parked in an ind port on the Antic Ocean? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve returned to the New York Harbor already! We¡¯ve returned to New York! I want to disembark! I want to disembark!¡± Tina, who was in a trance, leaped out of the waterbed and ran out of the bedroom in her pajamas and slippers.

    Dumbstruck, Zhang Lisheng did not stop the girl. After Tina ran away, he stood by the bed, pondering uncertainly. Ordering Mountoad to leap into his embrace using his thought once again, he took a nightgown and walked out of the ship¡¯s cabin suite.

    The corridor was filled with absent-minded youths. Zhang Lisheng followed the flow of people to the deck and was in time to see a huge tow vessel with America¡¯s national emblem and the ¡®Stars and Stripes¡¯ g towing the Elizabeth Holiday into the New York Harbor.

    That ship was none other than St. Mary that was affiliated with the US Coast Guard. However, the naval warships and the harmed helicopters apanying the tow vessel had disappeared without any trace.

    The teenager slowly walked to the side of the ship and looked at the shore. The early summer¡¯s sun that was already burning scorchingly shone down from the sky onto the several hundreds of ambnces in the port till they gleamed and shone piercingly to the eyes.

    At this time, the motor of the Elizabeth Holiday was activated and the cruise¡¯s suspensiondder began to extend towards the coast.

    On deck, the Coast Guard soldiers began to whisperfortingly to the passengers, telling them to prepare for disembarkation. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, left the ship¡¯s side while looking around for Tina who left the room ahead of himself just now.

    Most of the faces on the deck appeared to be in confusion. As he walked around in the crowds searching for Tina, he finally found Tina who was continuously discussing something emotionally with her two sisters ¡ª Trish and She ¡ª with her back towards the suspensiondder at one corner of the deck.

    ¡°Tina, are you okay?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked towards the girl and wrapped the nightgown over her before asking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not okay, Lisheng!¡± Tina nced at the young man and shouted out loud. ¡°So are Trish and She! We¡¯ve forgotten many things! It¡¯s as though thest few months of our lives are fragmented! I can tell that you¡¯re very kind but I don¡¯t know why we were together! Trish said that you must have saved our lives but she doesn¡¯t know where she got this idea from! This is really f*cked up! The three of us even have toe together and discuss for a long time before we could finally remember why we¡¯re on this ship in the first ce...¡±

    The girl¡¯s emotions that were running out of control also attracted the attention of a hale and hearty middle-aged officer who was constantly ncing at the deck with an unusually sharp gaze not far away. Striding, he came and stood by Tina¡¯s side. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. The doctors will help all of you after you have disembarked. Take a deep breath and rx. Whatever happened is in the past now.¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Major. Thank you,¡± After venting out her negative emotions, Tina calmed down.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, abruptly realized that if this stern-looking middle-aged officer had a softer expression and changed into a brown suit, he would be none other than Martin Lukenan who had imed to be staff from the National Center for Disease Control and Prevention before him not long ago.

    When this middle-aged officer saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Upon seeing his stiff expression, the young man who had gradually realized some time ago that everyone else seemed to have met with memory problems except for himself pretended that he was suffering from a memory loss too before he asked without warning, ¡°Mr. Major, can you tell us what happened to us?¡±

    ¡°Shipwreck, a serious shipwreck. All of you are lucky young people. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off the ship.¡± The officer took a good look at Zhang Lisheng before personally escorting the three girls, who would show painful expressions on their faces from time to time, and Zhang Lisheng, who pretended to be in a daze, off the ship.

    The instant Zhang Lisheng, Tina and the two others arrived at the shore, they were instantly ced on stretchers by a few dexterous medical personnel. At this time, the middle-aged soldier did not leave right away but asked the emergency doctor who anxiously rushed over to them. ¡°Doctor, can you please check the conditions of these four kids?¡±

    The skinny and ck-skinned emergency doctor quickly examined the pupils of the four people with a miniature torchlight-like instrument that gave off blue light. ¡°These four kids are showing neurosensory abnormalities but it¡¯s not too serious. Don¡¯t worry, children. Just rx. The ambnce will send you to the hospital for a routine examination and if everything is normal, you¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital after being hospitalized for one night.¡±

    ¡°Does the boy also show any abnormal neurosensory reaction?¡± The middle-aged officer suddenly asked.

 Chapter 134: Straight to the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 134: Straight to the Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes!¡± The emergency doctor was stunned for a moment before waving his hand to motion the other medical personnel nearby to send Zhang Lisheng and the three others into the ambnce. He then whispered solemnly to the middle-aged officer after lowering his voice, ¡°Mr. Major, you can tell that his current mental state is not stable with how he¡¯s hugging that weird strange figure so tightly. By asking such a question in front of him, if it causes the patient to...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor. I¡¯ll head to the ship.¡± Now that he had obtained the answer he was looking for, the middle-aged officer smiled apologetically before turning around to hurriedly leave.

    At this moment, the ambnce that was carrying Zhang Lisheng and the others had already sped out of New York Harbor. Very soon, it sent the young man to the Presbyterian Hospital.

    As one of the best general hospitals in New York, the Presbyterian Hospital¡¯s emergency room was already overcrowded. After carrying out a few simple medical examinations, the doctors who were so busy that they looked extremely haggard, finished their medical diagnosis on Zhang Lisheng. They concluded that he waspletely healthy other than having some neurosensory damage and being mentally anxious.

    Then, after having an IV drip injected, the young man was pushed into the observation ward by the nurse. An hourter, he saw Lili and Lavin who rushed to the hospital after hearing the news.

    Even though a lot of things happened on the Elizabeth Holiday, counting the time, Zhang Lisheng had not been away for 40 hours yet. However, Lili had been crying so much that her eyes swelled up to the point that it looked like nectarines.

    However, after seeing that her son was safe and sound, his mother appeared to be tough and did not even so much as shed a tear. Instead, she consoled Zhang Lisheng who was on the bed. ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re alright! You can go back after staying here for a day of observation. Don¡¯t think too much, baby. The most important thing you should do now is to take a good rest. I¡¯ll always be with you so just sleep well.¡±

    By right, his mother¡¯s attitude should be just right for Zhang Lisheng who was having a lot of suspicions. However, due to the reason that it was just too out of the ordinary, the young man could not help but ask as he wanted to know more, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you ask me what happened yesterday in the sea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything, baby. What¡¯s important now is that you¡¯re safe and sound. Don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing for you right now is to rx.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng. Your mum will apply for a leave of absence during this period of time so you can rest properly,¡± Lavin chimed in.

    Zhang Lisheng frowned as he lied on the hospital bed. Without asking any more questions, he gradually fell asleep.

    After staying for 24 hours in the hospital without anything unusual happening, he went to see the doctor once again in ordance to the procedure.

    After turning Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyelids over to observe his pupiry reaction, a man with a wrinkled face, who looked like he was almost 60 years old, patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Congrattions, young man. Looks like you¡¯repletely fine now! However, you still need to take your medicine continuously for two weeks. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t use too much of your brain and just live at ease during this period. I¡¯ll prescribe the medicine for you and then give you a two-week sick leave as an early summer vacation for you. Don¡¯t you feel excited that you want to thank me after hearing this news?¡±

    ¡°But doctor, I¡¯d have to undergo myst major exam for the tenth grade after this early summer vacation ends. For this reason, it¡¯s not that exciting for me.¡±

    ¡°Well, you have a point. I sympathize with you, boy. But remember, you must not go to school in these next two weeks. I¡¯ll tell your parents about this, is anybody here to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°My mother is outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go out and wait, child. By the way, tell your mother toe in.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, can you tell me what sickness did I get?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very healthy but it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve inhaled some kind of hallucinogenic gas during the shipwreck, causing some brain poisoning. However, don¡¯t worry as the situation is not very serious. As long as you do as I say, I promise that it won¡¯t leave any side effects in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up from the chair absorbed in his thoughts before walking out of the doctor¡¯s office.

    Seeing his soning out, Lili quickly went up to him. ¡°Are you fine now, baby?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, mum. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be discharged immediately but I can¡¯t go to the school for the next two weeks and I must continue taking medicine. Oh yeah, he told you to go in to see him.¡±

    Lili was shocked. ¡°Then go sit down and wait for me, baby,¡± Hastily, she opened the door and ran into the doctor¡¯s office.

    After a few minutes, Lili walked out of the office with an obviously rxed expression. After bringing Zhang Lisheng to pick up the medicine, they went to the supermarket to buy a lot of fresh ingredients before driving back home.

    Other than the male head of the household who was working overtime, everyone else was present in the house. When they saw Zhang Lisheng, they gave him warm hugs and greetings. ¡°Hey, Lisheng. Wee home! Looks like your enviable birthday party this time did not go that smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Randy! Stop mentioning those kinds of things anymore! Lisheng, you look good and full of spirit! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve already fed your beetles on time these past two days. They are healthy as well! You can go look at themter.¡±

    ¡°Wee back, dear brother...¡±

    When the kidsforted the brother who had gone through a terrible shipwreck in the living room, Lili went to prepare for lunch in the kitchen. The oil that was gradually being heated up covered a piece of thick fat rib as it sizzled nicely. After about ten minutes or so, she grilled four pieces of steak and made two colorful vegetable sds with lettuce, tomatoes, olives, and apples.

    ¡°Kids, stop chatting ande eat!¡± Zhang Lisheng and his siblings flocked into the dining room and Lili passed a te of lunch to each of them. Everyone else was having steak except for Zhang Lisheng who was having a vegetarian sd.

    ¡°Baby, the doctor said that you must eat more vegetarian food these days. From today onwards, I¡¯ll apany you to eat vegetable sd for the next two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lili, I also want to eat vegetable sd.¡±

    ¡°Riley dear. You¡¯re already skinny. If you want to eat vegetarian food, wait till you¡¯re 100 pounds first,¡± Lili replied before picking up a few pieces of lettuce and tomatoes with the dining fork into her mouth.

    After the lunch, in which Zhang Lisheng filled his stomach with tasteless leaves and tomatoes, he yawned. ¡°Mum, I didn¡¯t get to sleep well on the hospital bed yesterday...¡±

    ¡°Go sleep then if you¡¯re sleepy, baby. You need more rest now but don¡¯t forget to take your medicine before going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded before pretending to run into the living room to take the medicine from Lili¡¯s bag and walked up to the second floor.

    After returning to his own room, hemanded the Mountoad to leap out of his bed and conveniently unscrewed the medicine bottle to take out two pills for it to eat. Then, he looked at the two color-changing beetles who were alive and kicking, flying inside the feeder he raised them in before turning hisputer on.

    The screen shed for a while and the program icons came into the disy. Zhang Lisheng opened thework and entered the keywords ¡°New York Harbor, Elizabeth Holiday and shipwreck¡± to start his search. In an instant, countless amount of information entered his field of vision in rows.

    ¡°The New York Harbor¡¯s Birthday Party Cruise mysteriously disappeared offshore. It turned out that it had a collision with the Navy¡¯s rescue vessel...¡±

    ¡°Several dozens of students from a famous New York high school were killed. Hundreds of people suffered from heavy brain damage due to the invasive ¡°X Gas¡±. An official from the US Maritime Administration, on the other hand, stated that it was lucky that the shipwreck this time could result in such an ending...¡±

    ¡°Coast Guard¡¯s St. Mary rescued the Elizabeth Holiday cruise from the shipwreck. Due to the leakage of the mysterious ¡°X Gas¡±, the area where the ident took ce had been sealed tightly by the Navy...¡±

    Taking in ten lines of this information in one nce, Zhang Lisheng opened the Associated Press News that should be the most authorized news in the US ¡ª

    ¡°The Associated Press, 3rd of June, The Ocean Shipping Company¡¯s missing cruise Elizabeth Holiday has been rescued and towed by Coast Guard¡¯s St. Mary two days ago. ording to personnel of the Navy, the reason for the disappearance of the cruise ship was caused by a collision with the Navy¡¯s vessel that was carrying the highly vtile anesthetic ¡®X¡¯ gas. A Coast Guard¡¯s spokesperson has confirmed that a total of 189 people were killed and 35 people were seriously injured during the shipwreck, in which the New York District Attorney Auppes stated that there is evidence pointing towards the main reason for the shipwreck this time was that because the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s Captain Fjodna Nightingale has diverged from the sailing course. He is heavily responsible for the ident this time...¡±

    In the news about Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s shipwreck on the inte, not a word of the horrific experience the cruise had experienced in another world was mentioned at all. Even though some news websites that were ustomed to free speech felt that the government must have concealed a lot of the truth, the fabricated story was so bizarre that even Zhang Lisheng also found that it was basically nonsense when he saw it.

    ¡°The memory of everyone onboard about the other world has been erased! The reason I¡¯m okay must be because my consciousness cannot be deleted after I¡¯ve be a wizard. However, is there even such a sophisticated technology on Earth? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s group hypnotism... No matter what method is used to erase the memory of the people on board, only the government of the United States can do things to such an extent. All of this must have been done with the purpose of covering up the existence of the other world...¡± The young man muttered to himself as he turned off hisputer.

    ¡°In that case, there may be some intelligence personnel who are continuing to monitor us, the shipwreck survivors, for a period of time to see what the effects are of having our memories deleted. Looks like I must behave myself dutifully twice as much in these next two weeks...¡±

    Thanks to some of the sci-fi movies that had simr content, with the information collected online, Zhang Lisheng managed to piece thest piece of the puzzle together and did not have to spend much effort before getting straight towards the truth of the incident.

    In the next few days, he did indeed carry out what he had said beforehand. He just spent his entire day sleeping at home. He did not go to Mutteslow to work, nor take any initiative to contact any friend, as though he was suffering from a memory loss and was feeling lethargic.

    This routine continued until the tenth day, which the engineering manager in charge of the expansion of the ughterhouse took the initiative to contact Zhang Lisheng to tell him that the first phase of the ughterhouse had beenpleted. After the pre-ordered ughtering machine had been transported into the factory by the dealer, the young man had no choice but to call Tina.

    The two of them greeted each other in apparent awkwardness and Zhang Lisheng was shocked to find that she had actually gone to Hawaii for a holiday.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lisheng, I really can¡¯t go back to New York. Besides, I don¡¯t know how to help you even if I go back. I can¡¯t remember a lot of things and the doctor said that the most important thing before I go to college in a few months timeter is to breathe in some more fresh air and keep myself happy... Hahaha... Alice! My doctor already said that I¡¯m not allowed to drink! It¡¯s my turn again? W-Wait till I finish this call first...¡±

    ¡°Have a good vacation, Tina. Goodbye!¡± Zhang Lisheng could faintly hear a burst ofughter from young men and women from the other side of the phone. After being dumbstruck for a moment, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 135: A Trip To Hawaii Brought Forward

    <h4>Chapter 135: A Trip To Hawaii Brought Forward</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scorching sunshine;

    The leafy palm trees with lush green leaves;

    Waves that constantly made pleasing sounds of ¡°shaaa shaaa...¡±;

    The beautiful and pristine beach, the handsome men and beautifuldies wearing sexy swimsuits while holding surfboards, showing off their bodies.

    ¡ª these were the thoughts everybody who loved the midsummer would have when the word ¡°summer¡± was mentioned and the Hawaiian Inds in the North Pacific Ocean could satisfy all of these.

    Under a huge palm tree, leaning against an open-air restaurant and a cold drink stall, a tall girl with a bountiful bosom who was wearing a thin ck and white striped bikini was talking on her mobile phone before suddenly looking vacant without warning.

    A beautiful tanned girl with a tall nose and a big mouth beside her was sipping her beer while poking her with her finger before saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Tina! Hurry up and spin the bottle, honey! Spin it!¡±

    The young men sitting in a circle under the tree also began to shout, ¡°Tina! Tina! Tina...¡±

    ¡°No, w-wait a minute! Something is wrong! I can feel that something is wrong! I¡¯m not feeling well! Something is not right! I need something cold to drink! My heart is burning up! I need something cold...¡± Herpanions¡¯motion seemed to have awakened the girl. At this moment, she hadpletely lost interest in ¡°spin the bottle game¡±. Standing up from the beach absentmindedly, she staggered as she walked towards the cold drink stall.

    When the tanned girl by her side saw this, she quickly stood up to hold her new friend. ¡°Tina, what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. Honey, are you not feeling well anywhere? You look very pale. Who called you on the phone just now?¡±

    ¡°Phone? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Lisheng! The hell? What happened these past few months? Could it be that it¡¯s because of him that I-I... Oh! I should call him back! I should call him back!¡± Tina muttered as she dialed the phone number just now.

    The ringtone she received was a busy beep. After the girl dialed the phone persistently for a few minutes, the call was finally connected.

    ¡°Tina, is there anything?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice that was mostly calm and solemn resonated from the other side of the phone.

    Upon hearing this voice, Tina¡¯s anxious heart began to quickly calm down again. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to call you again. P-Perhaps I¡¯ll go back by tonight¡¯s flight! Let us meet with each other tomorrow and take a look at your factory...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve called thewyer Edward Wills just now. You¡¯re the one who introduced him to me, don¡¯t you remember? I¡¯ve already asked him to help me find a business representative to negotiate with the annoying Farmers Union. Just like you said, he¡¯s very useful.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good then...¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°N-No... No! Wait a minute, don¡¯t hang up yet, Lisheng. I don¡¯t know why but after hearing your voice when you called just now, I-I panicked...¡±

    ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are Trish and She not with you at the moment?¡±

    ¡°She has gone swimming with a handsome guy just now while Trish has gone to the oldest church in Hawaii early in the morning. I only have new friends around me right now...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A thought suddenly formed in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind for no reason before he blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s right, Tina! It¡¯s going to be summer holiday soon and I haven¡¯t been to Hawaii yet...¡±

    ¡°You nned toe to Hawaii for your summer holiday as well?¡± Tina asked in pleasant surprise. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go back to New York anymore and will just wait for you right here.¡±

    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s fine since I won¡¯t be able to stay quietly in New York for these two entire months anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise then! There are still more than ten days to go before the summer holidayes so you¡¯lle look for me the instant the holiday starts, okay baby?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll see you then,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied. With a burning face, he hung his phone up. In the process, his heart inexplicably rxed by a lot. After staring nkly at the ceiling for a while, he realized that he could not calm down no matter what. As he pondered over it, he ran downstairs with a ¡°thud thud...¡± sound. ¡°Mum! I want to go out for a walk today!¡±

    ¡°Alright, baby! You haven¡¯t been out for a week. it¡¯s good to go out and clear your mind.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go hang out with George and have lunch together with him. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But, remember, don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t let your brain get too tired! Don¡¯t eat oily foods and remember to take your medicine before your meals...¡± Lili nagged while preparing for lunch in the kitchen.

    ¡°I know!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied loudly before running out of the house.

    The weather in New York in mid-June was already very hot. Fortunately, the sun today was covered by a thinyer of dark clouds the moment it appeared today. Even though it did not rain, the weather was still cooler than usual.

    Zhang Lisheng wore shorts and a sweatshirts that had a cartoon print that Lili bought for him. Walking with his sandals on, he walked towards the parking lot along the shade. After calling George and deciding on a location to meet him, he called Maddie. ¡°Check how many flights are going to Hawaii three days before the summer holiday. I need it as soon as possible. Text me the detailster...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free! Please! Can you please not bother me today? Please...¡± It was apparent that the voice resonating from the other side of phone was filled with despair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Maddie?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s tumor is taking a turn for the worse. The doctor said that he doesn¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m in the hospital right now with my mum...¡±

    ¡°The tumor is worsening? Then, is it still savable? Go to a better hospital...¡±

    ¡°A-Are you still willing to help me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Go ask the doctor and call meter. That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t forget to check for the flights going to Hawaii as well.¡±

    After hanging up the third call for today, Zhang Lisheng intuitively looked around before walking into the parking lot.

    It was almost lunch time right now and there were very few people on the street. The young man could only see four to five old men walking their dogs slowly and three to four youngsters wearing helmets while skateboarding across him as theyughed together.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been too sensitive.¡± Zhang Lisheng mocked himself with a smile before walking towards his Ford Explorer that he had not driven for a long time.

    Not far away from him, in a long van with the words ¡°municipal maintenance¡± on it parked across the street, a middle-aged man in a beige uniform with a bushy beard was watching Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gradually disappearing silhouette with a high-strength electronic telescope from inside the car window while muttering to himself. ¡°Target B098, the seventh monitoring. Dialed his phone three times between the period of 11.20am to 11.50am and received one call. Two of the call¡¯s object was Target B21. There was no abnormality in either of the call. It¡¯s deduced that there¡¯s no abnormality and it¡¯s rmended to cancel the monitoring.¡±

    When the bearded man was muttering to himself, the microwave in the car suddenly made a ding sound and opened its door automatically. A short middle-aged man who had been waiting beside the microwave rubbed his hand excitedly. ¡°Hey buddy! Our hot dog is done! We¡¯re finally going toplete this damn monitoring task. To think that we actually had to y this hide and seek game with these few kids all day long! I really don¡¯t know what our big boss is thinking! If there¡¯s another mission as boring as this the next time, I¡¯m going to bring over my frying pan and froth machine so that I can fry bacon while making milk foam at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Alexander! Comining won¡¯t get you promoted! Hey! Give me one hotdog as well! You can¡¯t eat that all by yourself or I¡¯ll log into the monitoring record and suggest to extend the monitoring for another week...¡± The bearded middle-aged man put the instrument away and smiled.

    The two agents came out of the rearpartment and entered the drivingpartment while chewing on their hotdogs. When they drove to their next surveince target, Zhang Lisheng also drove his Explorer out of the parking lot.

    Naturally, George would still be working at the Douzet¡¯s Butcher Shop on a Saturday noon. After turning left and right on the New York streets for more than twenty minutes, he parked the car outside of the butcher shop.

    Very soon, George, who had just gotten off work, left the butcher shop and ran into the passenger seat of the Explorer.

    After hugging Zhang Lisheng, this noisy ck boy remarked solemnly, ¡°Hey, buddy! It¡¯s good to see you safe and sound. Well, in ordance to the custom of your Chinese people, let me spend a lobster lunch on you to help you get over the shock!¡±

    ¡°I want to go eat at the restaurant in West End.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it then! Let¡¯s just go for burgers! How about that Madison Fat Chicken Burger Restaurant? Your Little Maddie is working there and she can give me staff price too.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not there today. I just talked to her on the phone just now and she¡¯s in the hospital. She said that her father¡¯s tumor has deteriorated further...¡±

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s unfortunate. Buddy! Shouldn¡¯t you be by her side apanying her at this time? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between you two. I keep seeing you two contacting each other these past few months... ugh fine! I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s your private matter and I shouldn¡¯tment much about it. But Maddie would really need somebody tofort her at this time. And I think that you canfort that girl.¡±

    Hearing his best friend¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right, George! I was indeed a little heartless in this matter. Okay! Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    Then, he started his car and began to make a turn, before heading to the New York¡¯s Cassandra Cancer Research Center by relying on his car¡¯s navigator.

    After buying two burgers and two Cokes and having their simple lunch, Zhang Lisheng and George parked in front of the Cassandra Cancer Research Center that was rtively small in size ¡ª it merely upied half a floor of aplex building ¡ª but was somewhat famous. By the time they arrived, it was alreadyter than 1pm.

    Due to the reason that other than the doctors and nurses, the people who would usuallye in and go at this private hospital were cancer patients and their families, Zhang Lisheng sensitively felt stifling right away the instant he walked into it.

    However, the bizarre thing was that everyone here had a smile stered on their faces, looking as though they were in a happy mood. Even the few skinny patients were whispering to the nurses softly, neither too fast nor too slow, as though they were not pessimistic nor in despair at all.

    Due to the reason that the area was separated into two wards and the medical rooms, the waiting room for the doctors¡¯ office was not huge. With just a single nce, Zhang Lisheng could see Maddie who was snuggling close to a middle-aged woman with a smile.

    He hesitated for a moment before striding towards them. ¡°Maddie, I¡¯ve heard about your father and I immediately came here with George to see you.¡±

    Upon hearing his greeting, Maddie finally realized that Zhang Lisheng hade to the Cassandra Cancer Research Center. It was apparent that she was caught off guard by the young man¡¯s appearance here. For a moment, she was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 136: Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 136: Negotiations</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Maddie, these two kids must be your ssmates, right? Hello, I¡¯m urice, Maddie¡¯s mother. Thank you for your concern, Maddie¡¯s father is doing fine and so are we. Y-You don¡¯t have t-to...¡± When she saw her daughter in a daze, Maddie¡¯s mother smiled at Zhang Lisheng and George before greeting them in a soft voice. However, she barely finished two sentences before breaking out into tears.

    ¡°Mum! Don¡¯t be like this! This is the hospital! If father sees you crying when hees out of Dr. Cassandra¡¯s officeter, he¡¯d definitely be sadder afterward!¡± Under Maddie¡¯s persuasion, her mother wiped her tears off hastily and once again, a smile crept upon her face. Right now, the girl had already shifted her attention towards Zhang Lisheng, ¡°L-Lisheng, thanks foring. This is the hospital so let¡¯s go outside and talk if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    The young man nodded and smiled politely at Maddie¡¯s mother before walking out from this small private hospital with the girl.

    ¡°The atmosphere in this hospital is very strange. It¡¯s obviously depressing but everyone is smiling! Why is this so?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked abruptly after they walked out of the door.

    ¡°Dr. Cassandra advocates a positive attitude in treating tumors. He often says a burst of heartyughter thatsts one whole day can have the same effect of one chemotherapy...¡±

    ¡°Many doctors think so. As long as one maintains an optimistic and positive personality, the human body¡¯s immune system would be able to cope with any disease. I¡¯ve heard many times before that patient with serious illness are naturally cured like this...¡±

    ¡°George, ifughter can heal disease, Chaplin would not have died in the first ce. Maddie, haven¡¯t I told you to ask the doctor if there is any other better scientific way the hospital has to treat your father¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the nurse on duty and she said that there¡¯s a medical center in Belgium that has developed a brand-new treatment for mid-stage stomach cancer. ording to the data, the treatment is very effective as well...¡±

    ¡°So why haven¡¯t you called me back?¡±

    ¡°I-It needs 500,000 dors! The nurse said that the estimated cost of the entire treatment would be at least 500,000 dors...¡± Maddie felt weak and leaned against the wall as she muttered.

    To some people, 500,000 dors might only be just a few chips in the casino but to most people, it was a really huge sum.

    To an average middle-ss American family who did not inherit anything from their ancestors, possessing a cash saving of 500,000 dors could even be said as a dream to them.

    ¡°500,000 dors? 500,000. That¡¯s a huge sum of money! However, since you¡¯re my ¡®servant¡¯, ording to the custom,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually muttered before writing a cheque and stuffing it into Maddie¡¯s hand. ¡°Send your father to Belgium. It¡¯s not reliable to treat a tumor withughter.¡±

    Not being able to understand the sense of worth of a wizard, Maddie stared at the cheque in her hand that was written with one ¡®5¡¯ and five consecutive ¡®0¡¯s in a daze. After being dumbstruck for a moment, she muttered and asked, ¡°W-Why do you want to treat me like this? If you like me, when you gave me that 50,000 dorsst time, you could have already... A-And what¡¯s more, haven¡¯t you already taken me as a servant or something now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re my servant that I should help if I know that your family member is severely ill. Alright, I¡¯ve already done what I can do so I hope your father can fully recover. George and I will...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were suddenly cut off by the deep kiss Maddie threw at him.

    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Putting all her gratitude and affection into this kiss, Maddie let go of the young man with a flushed face after a long while. She took a good look at Zhang Lisheng withplicated emotions in her eyes before pushing the door and running into the hospital.

    When the girl ran off, Zhang Lisheng was still dumbstruck and had not returned to his senses yet. George, who was by his side, scoffed mockingly, ¡°500,000 dors in exchange for a passionate kiss. How does this kiss of 500,000 dors taste like?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck! W-Why would Maddie do that? I merely did something that fits our China¡¯s sense of worth a-and...¡±

    ¡°Oh well, that¡¯s enough mate! Why are you exining it to me? I¡¯m not your hot girlfriend nor Maddie¡¯s parents. Besides, you two have already started ying this little ¡®servant and master¡¯ game so it ain¡¯t too much for a kiss anyway. However, to put it bluntly, the speed of building up your fortune is really fast! You were still working part-time with me a few months ago but now, you could already give out a cheque worth 500,000 dors without even blinking your eyes! When do you n to save me as well, huh? If you give me a cheque of 100,000 dors to me, I¡¯d give you my body freely and let you do whatever you want to me.¡±

    Then, George posed a sexy seductive pose right away.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, George! You¡¯re disgusting! That¡¯s all the money I have in my ount. If I want to have more money, I¡¯d have to officially start the ughterhouse business once the expansion is done.¡±

    ¡°I keep hearing you mention that you¡¯ve opened a ughterhouse, ughterhouse, but I¡¯ve never been there before. Now that I saw how you use your money, I began to be curious about the scale of your ughterhouse...¡±

    ¡°You can go anytime in the future when you want to but not today! I don¡¯t n to leave New York City during the resting period the doctor put me on,¡± Zhang Lisheng said cautiously.

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t use too much of your brain. Okay, Lisheng! Of course you should listen to the doctor. But, there¡¯s one funny thing. As the rebel in Lowbige Junior High, it¡¯s rumored in the school that you¡¯ve be paralyzed and can only lie on the bed with your saliva dripping out of your mouth...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, George! Since when have I be the rebel of Lowbige Junior High?¡±

    ¡°Right now, every student in Lowbige already knew that you¡¯ve participated in the Fordham Sisters¡¯ cruise party and that you have undergone a shipwreck. Because of this, you¡¯ve be the rebel of Lowbige Junior High! But fret not, yourbel of being a rebel has already be ridiculously expensive. In fact, there¡¯s a saying stating that ¡®only a man who is no longer a virgin is a good man¡¯...¡±

    George remarked loudly in an envious tone.

    After that, for the next half a day until he returned home at night, Zhang Lisheng kept listening to George¡¯s endless analysis of what kind of subtle position Zhang Lisheng had in the minds of girls in Lowbige Junior High.

    In the next few days, the young man continued to do nothing at home. It was only until the holiday that the doctor prescribed to him had ended that he finally resumed his normal life.

    After his sses resumed, it was a tense yet short revision and afterward, the year-exams of the school. Thissted till early July and finally, Zhang Lisheng, who resumed his study for barely two weeks, weed his first summer holiday in America.

    On thest day of ss, the entire Lowbige Junior High was immersed in a joyful atmosphere.

    ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re free! Free for a whole three months...¡± Carrying his books over his head to block the sun in this intolerably hot campus, George cheered loudly while walking.

    ¡°George, your credits for the tenth-grade is not even enough yet! If I were you, I¡¯d be thinking where should I go earn my tuition during the summer holiday instead of cheering ¡®we¡¯re free¡¯!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy, buddy! You¡¯re going to Hawaii for your holiday but you actually asked your best friend to earn for his tuition! That¡¯s right, when is your flight? Can¡¯t you wait for me to work for one month to save enough money first before going together with you?¡±

    As the two of them were talking, they had alreadye to the street outside of the campus. Zhang Lisheng opened the front door to his car as he chuckled, ¡°Just go to Hawaii together with Hannah! I don¡¯t want to interrupt the two of you. The weather is too hot, let me send you to the butcher shop then.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, buddy. I won¡¯t get a sunburn by riding my bicycle under the shade. You still need to go to Kaisend Town to have your negotiations with those cunning old farm operators right? Don¡¯t waste your time anymore. Just go!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first then.¡± Upon hearing George¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng did not dawdle any further and waved his hand. After he started his car, he drove out of New York City.

    40 minutester, the Explorer turned into a spacious road in the suburbs of New York. Shortly afterwards, the countless huge cranes standing in the distance soon entered the young man¡¯s sight. It was the construction site for the new New York Harbor and not far away from it was a white factory. That was the firstpleted phase of the LS ughterhouse.

    After driving for a while more, Zhang Lisheng turned his car into a highway branch before going straight for more than ten minutes. Then, a clean and tidy town appeared before him.

    An Explorer with a familiar license te driving into the Kaisend Town would of course attract the attention of the townspeople. However, when Zhang Lisheng got down from his car, nobody greeted him at all.

    The townspeople¡¯s straightforward attitude did not rouse any dissatisfaction from Zhang Lisheng. He parked his car outside the Blueberry Tavern and nodded everyone he came across with a smile. With big strides, he came to Mayor Howard¡¯s hut that was situated in the middle of the town.

    After he knocked and pushed the door open to enter the house, to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectations, the wooden house was already filled with middle-aged men and old men who were wearing denim overalls. When they saw the young man enter, they casted their angry gaze on him right away.

    Only Howard stood up as usual and extended his hand to wee Lisheng. ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯vee! I hope that you haven¡¯t eaten your lunch yet for I¡¯ve specially prepared the rib of the Japanese Matsusaka beef that had been sessfully reared in the farm. It¡¯s extremely delicious!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Mayor Howard! That¡¯s amazing! And here I was thinking that you wanted to have a fallout with me for you¡¯d rather lose money and shut the LS ughterhouse down a few weeks ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so generous this time. Not only did you invite me as your guest, you¡¯ve even prepared Matsusaka beef steak for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough young man. I know some of the things I did in the past might have raised your dissatisfaction but I grew up in a farming and pastoral town outside of New York City. The first thing I learnt since primary school is that small towns like us outside of New York City would need to be united in order to survive...¡±

    ¡°Mayor Howard, the fact that you and all of the farmers outside of New York City came together to demand a lower price from an originally fair price is not for the sake of Kaisend Town¡¯s survival. On top of that, the people whom you¡¯re dealing with is one of the directors for the Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union. I think all of you might still continue to unite had there not been the ughter orders from the Californian farmers. Even if both of our sides would end up suffering from major losses, you¡¯d still want to put things right once and for all and force the price that I offered to a stage where it¡¯s ridiculously low, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 137: Youâ€™re Out!

    <h4>Chapter 137: You¡¯re Out!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were merciless, getting straight to the core of the dispute. The people in the wooden house gazed at each other, it was apparent that it had never crossed their minds that this young man who was said to have suffered from brain damage would make such sharp statements.

    After a moment of silence, Howard replied frankly, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s indeed as the Bible says. Greed is the root of all evil. You¡¯re right, Lisheng, we do indeed n to do so. Now that things have developed to be like this, what we can do now is to listen to your conditions.¡±

    ¡°My conditions? Mayor Howard, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve suffered from a horrible shipwreck a month ago and that my mind is in a mess right now? I thought mywyer, Mr. Wills, and my business representative, Mr. Charlie, have been negotiating with all of you all the while. The conditions that they proposed are my conditions.¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, young man. Stop mentioning those two damn Jews who can even squeeze oil out of stones. Since you¡¯ve epted my invitation, you must also have the intention to reconcile with us, don¡¯t you? We¡¯ll just go in ordance with your pricing, 50 dors for an automatically ughtered pig, 150 dors for a cow and 40 dors for a sheep. The people here in the room represent the 47 viges and towns outside of New York in the National Farmers Union. We¡¯re willing to unite and meet your ughtering quota with just one condition, all businesses under your name must not sign amercial contract with the Californian farm.¡±

    Upon hearing Wills¡¯ words, Zhang Lisheng walked towards the only empty chair in the cramped wooden house and sat down before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Mayor Howard, I understand that the National Farmers Union is significant within the American society, but there¡¯s an old proverb in China that says ¡®less desirees stoutness¡¯. I wonder whether you have heard of this before or not?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, China is on the other side of the world, it¡¯s just too far away from Kaisend Town. Can you please simplify your words?¡± Howard asked with a wry smile.

    ¡°Of course! This old proverb states that one can be austere if he has no selfish desires. Just like me, my ambition is to be a biologist so everything I¡¯m doing now is for the sake of preparing for my future. Due to the reason that I don¡¯t want to be a politician or a super rich person or something else in the future, there¡¯s no need for me to please anyone right now. No matter how great your potential is or how many people you¡¯re representing, I don¡¯t give a damn at all...¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already received the support from the Californian farmers so like what I¡¯ve said before, tell us your conditions, young man. We can always negotiate it if it¡¯s not too much.¡±

    ¡°My condition is simple. The new LS ughterhouse can continue following the previous pricing as before ¡ª 50 dors for a pig, 150 dors for a cow and 40 dors for a sheep. I¡¯ll give the priority of the automatic ughtering service to the National Farmers Union that is close to New York City but there¡¯s one condition! The condition is that you, Mayor Howard, must be excluded from the contract.¡±

    Howard¡¯s body obviously froze for a moment. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, are you trying to expel me from the board of directors of the Kaisend Town¡¯s National Farmers Union in a disguised form?¡±

    As if not hearing Howard¡¯s question, Zhang Lisheng silently stood up from the wooden chair and walked out of the door. Before he left, he turned around and chuckled as he said in a low voice, ¡°Mayor Howard, everyone has to bear the consequences of their actions, don¡¯t they? You¡¯re out!¡±

    Two dayster, in a huge office that had its four walls made from transparent reinforced ss walls, on the top floor of the only two-story building that had an entire top floor without any partition in the new LS ughterhouse¡¯s address, Zhang Lisheng signed a ughter share distribution contract with the New York City Circle¡¯s Dairy Cattle Town, Stump Town, Bayduke Town and more ¡ª a total of 47 viges and towns from the National Farmers Union ¡ª under the witness ofwyers of both sides.

    After the contract was signed, Willy and Tiffany ¡ª the only husband and wife employees of the LS ughterhousest time, who had now been promoted to be the department of internal affairs¡¯ vice managers in the newly expanded ughterhouse ¡ª carefully pushed a big and shiny dining cart that was decorated with a ¡®ss pyramid¡¯ built from champagne sses into the office.

    Zhang Lisheng personally took out tworge bottles of high-grade blueberry champagne from a refrigerator and stood on the chair Willy moved for him. After filling the ss pyramid, he took the champagne ss standing on the highest point of the pyramid and lifted it up high. ¡°To all respected gentlemen, even though many twists and unpleasantness had taken ce in between, in the end, we still managed to sign this heavy contract with the understanding and goodwill of each other. From now on, we¡¯re partners, coborators, and friends who can trust each other! Let us drink this champagne andmemorate this wonderful moment! Cheers!¡±

    Naturally, such a sincere heartfelt toast was not thought on the spot by Zhang Lisheng. Instead, it was written by the slick business representative Charlie whom hiswyer Wills found for him.

    Charlie, the real author of the toast, was also present on the scene. When Zhang Lisheng finished his toast, he stood up and gave a warm round of apuse. He became the second person to pick up the champagne and incited the atmosphere by saying out loud, ¡°What a sincere and touching statement! How incredibly touching! Let us cheer to each other!¡±

    Charlie¡¯s artificial manner made Zhang Lisheng shudder. However, it had never crossed his mind that those representatives andwyers from the National Farmers Union, who had been in terrible heated verbal arguments with the new LS ughterhouse¡¯s business representative, would actually give enthusiastic apuse to him. One by one, they went up to the ss pyramid and raised the champagne before cheering, ¡°May our friendshipst forever. Cheers!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before climbing down from the office chair. After clinking his ss one by one with everybody who was eager to clink with him, he finished the champagne in one gulp.

    The crowds cheered. At this time, a white-haired old man donning a ck suit awkwardly took hold of Lisheng¡¯s hand with his own coarse palm. ¡°Young man, since you said that you¡¯ve be our partner, coborator, and friend who can trust one another, I hope you can join our Viridian Town¡¯s National Farmers Union and be our director.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t n to secretly trip me like how Mayor Howard nned to, then I¡¯d say that it would be my honor,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before replying with a chuckle.

    ¡°The person who wanted to trip you was tripped in the end! I think everybody in this room will remember this lesson well! We can clearly see how you treat your enemy,¡± The old manughed and pointed to Willy and Tiffany. ¡°We can also see how you treat your loyal subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Grades is correct. We hope to be friends with you, Mr. Zhang. On behalf of Emmelite Town¡¯s National Farmers Union, I¡¯d like to invite you to be our director.¡±

    ¡°On behalf of the Brobdingnag Lake Town, I¡¯d like to invite you to be...¡±

    ¡°I represent the Stump Town...¡±

    Like raging influenza, one infected two, two infected four, four infected eight... Very soon, Zhang Lisheng was invited by every vige and town¡¯s National Farmers Union to be their director.

    Because of this episode, the signing ceremony was dragged on for a long time before it finally ended. After sending every representative andwyer of the National Farmers Union away, the first batch of animals, who were waiting for a long time outside of the factory, were transported into the new LS ughterhouse in ordance to the contract.

    Soon, the main screen of the surveince monitor on the office wall began to sh with numbers. In just a while, the number representing money entering Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ount exceeded 10,000.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that my money making speed is slightly faster than yours, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford your expensive legal fees.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the wealth umting on the screen before walking to his desk with a smile and issued a cheque to Wills. ¡°20,000 dors per hour. Such a high charge but you only need to do a few things. How enviable!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, it may seem like it¡¯s easy for me to make money but the hard work I¡¯ve poured in before getting this amount of pay is unimaginable to ordinary people. On top of that, after thepany that I registered for you in another country overseas has started to operate, the annual tax that could be evaded would be several times more than the pay that you hire me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely joking, Lawyer Wills. Of course, I understand how much your professionalism helps me. I¡¯m grateful for your help, just like how I feel grateful over Mr. Charlie¡¯s help as well,¡± Zhang Lisheng remarked before issuing another cheque to Charlie.

    ¡°Oh, thank you for your gorgeous reward, Mr. Lisheng. It¡¯spletely worthy of my professional dedication. I hope that I¡¯ll be able to serve you again in the future.¡± After Zhang Lisheng¡¯swyer and the temporary business representative obtained satisfactorypensation, they cracked a couple of jokes before showing their intention of leaving.

    ¡°Lawyer Wills, can you answer a question of mine for free? I really don¡¯t understand how the representatives from the National Farmers Union change their attitudes so fast. I thought their union has a deep historical foundation of hundreds of years?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, the strength of the National Farmers Union is just like a trade union. It¡¯s based on an overwhelming amount of people. These people are essentially countrymen. You¡¯ve grasped themon interest of all their members but they could do nothing to you. In this case, just how tough do you expect them to be? However, at that moment when you were gaining the upper hand, you made a decisive decision to take a step back and chose to sign a contract that both parties were satisfied with. This is actually quite admirable. You¡¯re destined to not be an ordinary person in the future. Not only that, to a powerful person who wants to have a wide influence in all aspects of society, it¡¯s important to have a geographical concept. You¡¯re born and live in New York. Now that you¡¯ve chosen to stand on the same side with the New York City¡¯s National Farmers Union, it¡¯d be very good for your future. This question is free. I still have an appointment in the evening so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Wills made some intriguingments and bid his farewell with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave too. Goodbye, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Charlie also waved at Zhang Lisheng before walking out of the office together with Wills.

    Only Zhang Lisheng was left alone in a daze inside the spacious office as he recalled Wills¡¯ words in his mind. Standing up, he walked towards a ss wall to look at the trucks queuing in a long line to enter the factory before muttering, ¡°Looks like in the end, this world is revolved around the word ¡®interest¡¯. I seem to have grasped the trick of doing business already. Unfortunately, power and wealth are not the most desired interests of mine...¡±

    As he muttered, he took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt to expose a skinny chest. Spitting out a mouthful of dark blood, he growled ¡°simplify¡± before writing an ancient Chinese character ¡°simplify¡± on his chest using the blood floating midair.

 Chapter 138: The New Use Of the Crocodragon

    <h4>Chapter 138: The New Use Of the Crocodragon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ¡°simplify¡± wizard curse that Zhang Lisheng obtained after making a breakthrough to Rank-5 Wizard level was not something that could be efficacious forever once it was cast. Instead, it needed to be cast once every five days repetitively before it could remain effective for a long time.

    After he cast the ¡°simplify¡± curse in the new LS ughterhouse¡¯s office, he regained the ability tomand the wizard gu and cast a curse through his thoughts. Turning back to his desk, he turned theputer on and entered the password to enter the remote control management system of the factory, opening the reserved pipeline passing through the trenches below the ughterhouse all the way to the Antic Ocean.

    At the instant when Zhang Lisheng pressed the keyboard button, in the shallow seashore that was several dozen meters high outside the coastline of the ocean, a horizontal ck metal cover with a diameter of about 20 meters was slowly unscrewing.

    At the same time, in the deep sea, a giant beast, that had a length of more than 50 meters, rose from the bottom of the sea by paddling with its limbs. Swimming across the sea rapidly, it smashed countless amounts of fishes that could not escape in time into piles of meat, rushing into the thick pipeline sealed by the ck metal cover that had beenpletely unscrewed by now.

    After driving Crocodragon to the entrance of the underground trench connecting the Antic Ocean underneath the ughterhouse, Zhang Lisheng began to operate theputer to reseal the pipe. Hemanded the wizard gu to open its mouth wide and stay in the pipeline just like that.

    As the ughterhouse began to operate both day and night, by the third day, the internal organs and blood of the animals had umted in the hundreds of square trenches ¡ª with a depth of 50 meters and its width more than 100 meters long ¡ª that were interconnected in the base of the floor, that looked like it would never be filled, started to overflow till they gushed into the pipeline going straight to the ocean.

    After the blood ¡ª that appeared to be a red river along with the internal organs ¡ª flowed into the pipeline, it soon vanished inside the Crocodragon¡¯s widely opened mouth, which meant that as long as this wizard gu was here, the trench of the new LS ughterhouse would never be filled.

    Such a situation had already been expected by Zhang Lisheng. As the ¡°simplify¡± curse came into effect, and that he could feel that everything was being carried out as he had first imagined, the young man who was eating lunch at home breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Taking a bite of the pork pancake, he asked his mother, ¡°Mum, can I go to Hawaii for my summer holiday?¡±

    ¡°Hawaii? Oh! That¡¯s the best holiday destination for midsummer! Sun, beach, beautiful bikinis... I mean healthy sea sport! Dad, Auntie Lili, I think Lisheng¡¯s idea is very good...¡±

    ¡°This idea is good! But Randy, don¡¯t forget that you still need to go to training for your university¡¯s football team...¡±

    ¡°The training onlysts for one and a half months! One and a half months! I still have half of my holiday time to rx...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already bought a return train ticket for all of you! It has been two years already since youst saw your grandfather and grandmother! For this reason, you must go spend a few weeks in Aide Town during this summer holiday! There¡¯s a beautiful beach there as well! As for Lisheng, you¡¯ve been in this country for less than a year so it¡¯s natural for you to want to go to the world-famous Hawaii in the summer.¡± Lavin looked at his beloved lover beside him. ¡°Lili, you know that more crimes will take ce in this scorching summer season in New York so I won¡¯t be able to take any leave. Why don¡¯t you go to Hawaii with Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Huh?! This is unfair, Dad! You want me to y at the beach in New Jersey? I might as well just go to New York Harbor to y! Why can Lisheng go to Hawaii but we have to...¡± Randy, who wasining, suddenly remembered that Zhang Lisheng who had no blood rtionship with the Lavin family might feel awkward if he went to New Jersey so he shut up right away.

    ¡°Ah, Editor West from the Metropolitan Press wants to proofread that ¡®what are on the young people¡¯s minds¡± draft in these few weeks so I have no time to spare as well. Baby, why would you suddenly want to go to Hawaii? Or perhaps...¡±

    ¡°Mum, I saw an article written by Professor Lautres from Oxford University on the Inte about the unique biological chain on the Hawaiian Inds. I¡¯m very interested in it so I n to go there to carry out a field study about it. Actually, I originally nned to go the instant the summer holiday starts but it¡¯s because we have to wee Michelle from the hospital that I decided to postpone it until now...¡±

    ¡°To study the unique biological chain of the Hawaiian Inds? Then does this mean that you originally nned to go by yourself, baby?¡±

    ¡°That right mum. Hawaii is not the Amazon so you should rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young man! You¡¯re already 17 years old and you already have your own business as well. Now that you also have a legitimate reason, of course you can go wherever you want but remember, don¡¯t swim at the beach without any protective and don¡¯t y those dangerous sea sports,¡± Lili was stunned for a moment before saying in a low voice.

    ¡°I know, mum. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested at all in those sea sports, no matter whether it¡¯s dangerous or not.¡±

    Lili nodded in a blue mood. Seeing how her spirit became withered in an instant, Lavin hugged his love tightly right away. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be like this. I told you that the children will naturally have their own interests and worlds when they grow up. It¡¯s impossible for them to stay forever by your side, in particr a kid such as Lisheng who is smart and precocious. He may look 17 years old this year but I think right now, Lisheng definitely has a higher EQ than a 27-year-old Randy. We can rest assured to let him arrange his own life.¡±

    ¡°Hey, dad! You haven¡¯t seen me at the age of 27 yet so how could you say that?!¡±

    ¡°Randy, even though nobody has seen how you are like at the age of 27, everyone at home can see your current EQ okay? There¡¯s a word called ¡®spection¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Harry Lavin! Speaking of spection, can you specte that you¡¯d be beaten after finishing your lunch?¡± Randy stole a peek at Lavin who was stillforting Lili and waved his fist furiously at Harry who was pulling a face at him, before threatening viciously in a whisper.

    ¡°Beaten? Dear brother, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯d only show how low your EQ is by threatening your own brother like this all the time?¡± The lunch quickly passed under the bickering of Harry and Randy, these two brothers who shared the same father but different mother.

    After leaving the table, Zhang Lisheng, who received Lili¡¯s permission, immediately called the John F. Kennedy International Airport to book his ticket.

    Due to the season and the summer holiday, early July was the period of time where most passengers would fly from New York to Hawaii. Because of this, it was very difficult for anybody to book a ticket for the next day. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a flight to Hawaii tomorrow, sir. but, I¡¯m sorry that the United Airlines...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no more ne ticket, I¡¯m okay with chartering a ne as well,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who earned several hundred thousands of dors in the span of three to four days, interrupted crudely.

    ¡°Oh.¡± It was apparent that the airport ticket attendant on the other end of the phone did not expect that this voice that was neither an airline VIP nor old enough would say so. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, sir. Even though the United Arlines that would transit in Los Angeles has been fully booked already, there are still avable tickets for the American Airlines K565 direct flight. The aircraft is only separated into first-ss and business ss. It will take off at 10 am and will reach the Honolulu International Airport after 4 hours and 30 minutes. The fare for the first-ss is 4,900 dor while the business ss is 240 dors. There¡¯s no discount for both sses.¡±

    The Hawaiian Inds was the 50th and smallest state of America. Of the 132 inds making up of the Hawaiian Inds, only Oahu, Molokai, Kauai and Maui inds were where people were allowed to reside in.

    The Oahu Ind was situated in the center of the Pacific Ocean. Even though thend area could not be said as thergest in the archipgo, it was the most open to public use. There was a city in the northeast of the ind that was Hawaii¡¯s capital and also the most economically developed city. This city was none other than Honolulu.

    The direct flight from New York to Honolulu was less than five hours but the fare was close to 5000 dors. Even though it was first-ss seats, it was still apparently priceypared to other first-ss seats. Even so, this was the business strategy for the airlines.

    Those who would go for a vacation in such a tourist spot like Hawaii would usually have some savings as well. Among these people, the passengers who did not want to waste their time transiting and wanted to save three to five hours would most definitely have a higher worth. They would usually not care about the high ticket price.

    As it turned out, the airline¡¯s business strategy was indeed very sessful. Upon hearing the airport ticket attendant¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng said without hesitation, ¡°Give me a first-ss seat.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir. You¡¯ll have to pay for the ticket through the e-banking tform first. Just head directly to the VIP lounge tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Zhang Lisheng finished buying the ticket, he, who had nothing to do, climbed on the bed and pulled the curtain on the bedside. Then, he motioned for Mountoad to leap out from his bed to his side, before starting to cultivate the secret method that he had not done for a long time.

    The cirction was formed and the Demon¡¯s image in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind onlycked its head right now. As the young man fell into a state of being half awake, time quickly passed by.

    In the evening when his mother came to tell him to eat, she helped him pack for clothes to change into.

    Even though Lili was already slightly used to having his son away from her after the Amazon trip that Zhang Lisheng wentst time, she still hugged the teenager with her eyes red as she repeatedly advised before she went downstairs.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded continuously at his mother¡¯s concerns, although in actual fact, he did not pay any attention to it at all. After finishing up his dinner, he excused himself to return to his own room early, with the excuse that he would have to catch an early ne tomorrow, before dialing Tina¡¯s number.

    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m taking a 10 am flight to Hawaii tomorrow. I¡¯ll reach Honolulu International Airport at about 2.30pm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finallying, Lisheng! This is amazing! But you should have told me earlier. She is sick of Honolulu already and wanted toe to Kauai no matter what. Trish and I were forced by her till we really had no other choice...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can find a hotel and stay there first before I find a way to find you on Kauai.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a marvelous person, Lisheng! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve made a few new local friends in Honolulu so I can ask them to help fetch you from the airport and settle you down tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your first timeing to Hawaii so it¡¯s better to have a guide.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you in Kauai!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you in Kauai!¡±

    After ending the call, Zhang Lisheng began to cultivate the secret method and soon, the night unknowingly went by.

    The next morning, he took the beef patty that Lili prepared for him and took a taxi to John F. Kennedy International Airport. After waiting for a while in the VIP lounge, he boarded the flight towards Honolulu Airport in Hawaii.

    Expensive tickets naturally had a thoughtful service, whether it was the beverages offered along the way, or the attitude of the flight attendants, or the lobster meal offered midway. All in all, this flight was absolutely perfect.

    When Zhang Lisheng got off the ne, he did not feel any fatigue from the journey at all. Instead, he felt refreshed and high in spirit.

 Chapter 139: The Youngest Billionaire

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Youngest Billionaire</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Honolulu International Airport had been in existence for more than 30 years. The facilities were slightly outdated but generally, it could still meet the needs of the tourists who came from all over the world to Hawaii through airnes.

    As Zhang Lisheng possessed an American passport, he did not have to go through customs in the airport. The instant he left the ne, he could immediately feel the scorching heat of the sun. Carrying his backpack, he was sent directly to the entrance of the airport¡¯s outsider channel by bus together with the passengers who did not need any visa.

    The instant he walked out of the bus, he suddenly found that at least one-third of the people around him were Asians. From their ent, they were mainly Japanese and Chinese.

    Before the young man came to Hawaii, he had already learned from the Inte that with the economical help gained from the Les Trente Glorieuses¡¯ from thest century, Japanese merchants had bought 80% of the high-end hotels and the property rights to almost all golf courses in Hawaii. For this reason, it was not surprising that arge number of Japanese would appear here in Honolulu Airport in this height of summer.

    As for the groups ofpatriots from China in front of him, the young man did not think that China¡¯s economy was this powerful when he was still living in Western Sichuan¡¯s mountain vige. However, after he had migrated to the Americas, he was surprised to find out from the conversation of the people around him that the rich people of China were so many that it waspletely uncountable. For this reason, he was no longer caught by surprise by this as well.

    ¡°Dad, Hawaii¡¯s airport is not even half as nice as our Pudong Airport...¡±

    ¡°Old Yang, I was on the flight for an entire day and I¡¯mpletely giddy now. I can no longer move today! I¡¯ll take my rest first and tomorrow, let us take a good look at Honolulu¡¯s municipal construction instead!¡±

    ¡°Baby, this is Hawaii! The most beautiful, clearest and bluest beach in the world is right here...¡±

    Upon hearing the local ent of his native country that he had not heard for a long time, Zhang Lisheng unknowingly walked together with hispatriots. Walking in the middle of the Chinese crowds who were either appeared to be in contempt, or either appeared to be very excited or were either looking around curiously, the teenager carrying a rucksack appeared to be slightly out of ce.

    After a long walk in the fully air-conditioned outsider channel, he once again called Tina on the phone. ¡°Tina, I¡¯ve already reached Honolulu Airport.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that you must have arrived so I was just about to call you. Alice has been waiting for you already at the airport¡¯s exit, Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Alice? We¡¯ve just recently been through a ¡®rabbit hole¡¯ experience and I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to meet the original character in the story today.¡± Upon hearing this name, a faint strange feeling was elicited from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart as he muttered.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. So, it¡¯s this Miss Alice who¡¯ll arrange for my schedule in Honolulu and then send me to Kauai to meet you?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lisheng! I¡¯ve already asked Alice to do so. She¡¯s beautiful and capable... Urghh! I suddenly realized that I¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m warning you before I could understand what is going on between the two of us, you better not entangle yourself with any other girl...¡± The girl half joked.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®entangle myself with¡¯? That sounds so degrading! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve lost your memorypletely! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve even forgotten what kind of person I am!¡±

    Tina, who was on the other end of the phone, became silent for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the phrase ¡®lost my memory¡¯ again, okay? Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Just don¡¯t do it again next time.¡± Tina¡¯s tone became cheerful afterward. ¡°That¡¯s right! How is your business doing after your ughterhouse opened?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s currently maintaining a profit of around 150,000 dors every day.¡±

    The number Zhang Lisheng reported immediately evoked the girl¡¯s natural instinct of a businessperson. ¡°Whoa! This number is out of my expectations! A profit of 150,000 dors every day. If you can maintain this for three months, yourpany will be fully qualified to be listed on the stock exchange listing of the Growth Enterprise Market. In that case, in just one night, you¡¯d be the youngest self-made billionaire in New York, in America, or even in the entire world...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let thepany go public even if I can be a super rich billionaire. I¡¯ve calcted it and I can earn about 100 million dors annually once the third phase ispleted. This is already enough for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for now! But, baby, you won¡¯t be satisfied once when you get there. That¡¯s the nature of a human being,¡± the girl remarked confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve made my estimation already. In the carnivorous market of 18 million people in the New York metropolitan area, except for the poor and farmers who can only afford frozen meat, if you upy the upstream ughter market in a saturated manner, ording to your pricing, you¡¯d earn at least 800 million dors a year, or even one billion if the market is good! I¡¯m very optimistic about your business¡¯ prospect but I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so fascinating. ¡±

    ¡°Tina, you sound more like yourself when you talk like this.¡± Following the crowds, Zhang Lisheng finally walked out of the airport¡¯s outsider channel. Zhang Lisheng looked at the pick-up crowds in the distance that were at least hundreds of people who were yelling and holding up either cards, tablets or LCD screens written with huge names before saying, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m almost out of the airport now. There are just too many people here to pick up tourists. It¡¯s too noisy and I¡¯m going to hang up soon. Bye, Tina.¡±

    ¡°Alice is almost as tall as me. Her skin is light caramel in color and she has very beautiful facial features that are eye-catching. I¡¯ll see you in Kauai. Goodbye, Lisheng! I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± the girl quickly said.

    After ending the call, Zhang Lisheng began to look for a tall, young, and beautiful woman ording to Tina¡¯s description in the waiting crowds.

    Very soon, he saw a beautiful woman who was continuously waving a tablet written with the words ¡°Lisheng Zhang¡± in a thick colorful font over her head with just one hand in the midst of the crowds of fat and short Hawaiian natives who were covered in sweat.

    That girl was wearing a small sweatshirt that showed her navel, while she wore short hot pants to cover the lower body. From her facial features, she should be a typical white girl who lookedpletely different from the Hawaiian natives who resembled the African cks.

    However, due to the reason that her skin was exposed to the sun for a long period of time, her skin was caramel-tanned, unlike her race¡¯s skin. She was about 175 centimeters tall and her body was well proportioned and healthy. When her abdomen was rxed, the slight protruding line highlighted the soft muscles right there.

    Such a fit figure was perfect in the eyes of Westerners but appeared to be slightly too sturdy-looking in the eyes of Asians. ¡°Oh, what a sturdy-looking girl. It¡¯s fortunate that Tina is not like that...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng walked towards the girl and muttered to himself.

    His voice was not loud and the surrounding environment was very noisy. Even so, the girl named Alice had a pair of sharp eyes so the instant Zhang Lisheng finishedmenting on her, she instantly red at the young man.

    After facing eye to eye the girl, Zhang Lisheng began to feel sorry for his abrupt muttering. However, ever since he made a breakthrough to Rank-5 Wizard level and obtained the ¡°simplify¡± spell, he no longer needed to mutter incantations tomand his wizard gu constantly anymore. For this reason, he no longer had to fall into the state of absolute rationality anymore and so, he did not apologize embarrassedly but pretend to be nonchnt before asking, ¡°Are you Alice?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Tina¡¯s friend, who is also the Zhang Lisheng you¡¯ve written on your tablet.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let us go then.¡± Ever since the young man uttered ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Tina is not like that...¡±, the girl who had long guessed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s identity had already turned around and walked out of the airport.

    It was hard for Zhang Lisheng to understand just how grave the mistake was to use the word ¡°sturdy-looking¡± to describe a girl who was quite conceited about her appearance and her body. He felt that the fact that Alice showed a cold face towards him was already enough to offset his rudeness towards her.

    Shrugging, the young man walked behind the girl and said, ¡°Tina said that you¡¯ll help me arrange everything in Honolulu. Can you bring me to the best hotel here to put my luggage first before...¡±

    ¡°All of the good hotels here in Honolulu are already full this season...¡± Alice purposely made things difficult for this skinny young man following her from behind who did not sound sorry at all.

    ¡°Since Tina knows that I¡¯ming, she should have already booked a room at the best hotel in this town for me, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Alice was stumped for a moment. ¡°Huh! You¡¯re right! She has indeed booked a room at the Royal Hawaiian for you already...¡±

    As the two of them were talking to each other, they had already walked out of the airport. At that instant, Zhang Lisheng immediately felt a surge of heat washing over him. It was fortunate that the temperature of Honolulu¡¯s outdoor environment was much cooler than he expected. Although the sun was strong, it felt just slightly over 30 degrees.

    Taking a breath of warm, moist, and slightly salty air that was the characteristic of a tropical ind, the young man ced his hand on the shelter and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your car, Miss Alice? Can you drive it over here?¡±

    By right, it was within reason for Zhang Lisheng to make such a request as he had just gotten out of the ne and was carrying his luggage. However, the instant Alice who already had a terrible first impression of him heard his words, she immediately felt that this young man was treating herself as a hired driver.

    ¡°You better walk with me to my car,¡± the girl replied while suppressing her anger.

    Upon seeing her grave expression, Zhang Lisheng inexplicably answered ¡°Alright!¡± before following her to the parking lot outside the airport. After walking for some time, they finally came to a halt in front of a pink Beetle.

    ¡°This car seems to be quite aged already...¡± The young man patted the roof of the car. Just as he was about to add ¡°A young girl who can drive such a car is indeed very tasteful¡±, Alice had already opened the door and entered the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°I know that my car is very old but not everyone is born with a golden spoon and can stay in a five-star resort every time we go for a holiday! Get on the car, Mr. Zhang Lisheng! I¡¯ll send you to the Royal Hawaiian, the world that you¡¯re familiar with!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment. Without exining anything, he got on the passenger¡¯s seat next to the driver seat and made up his mind to part with this entric girl after he arrived at the hotel.

    As the young man was thinking to himself, Alice drove the Beetle out of Honolulu Airport¡¯s parking lot and into the streets of Hawaii.

    Along the way, a dark-skinned sculpture of an indigenous leader cloaked by colored linen while wearing a leather hat could be seen erected in front of the English-style buildings surrounded by greenwns next to the straight road.

    After passing through several skyscrapers, he could see vendors strolling on the roadside, selling different strange-looking puppets and woodcarvings.

    From a junction, the scenery in the distance on his side was a blue turquoise sky. However, as they drove past the junction, what he could see next was a cemetery filled with crosses.

    Observing this strange city that was the capital of a primitive kingdom belonging to the natives 200 years ago that had now transformed to be the youngest state capital of the world¡¯s most developed country, Zhang Lisheng felt that Honolulu was like a city with many civilizations smashed together and reshaped again.

    The strangest thing was that the finished product was also perfectly cohering with each other.

 Chapter 140: The World the Devils Inhabit

    <h4>Chapter 140: The World the Devils Inhabit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Royal Hawaiian Hotel was located in the heart of Honolulu¡¯s sightseeing andmercial district.

    In Hawaii, where municipal buildings were strictly controlled, one could not expect the high-end hotels to be as luxurious as the ones found in the Middle East. However, they had their own advantages ¡ª that was, the tourists could see the most beautiful sea in the world directly. Treading on slippers, you could walk on the fine, soft sand and enjoy the pure natural sunshine and air that was just a few steps away from the hotel.

    However, do not underestimate these few points that sound insignificant. In fact, in the heart of many people, the superior natural environment could never be reced by any artificially built luxury.

    Twenty minutes after getting off the ne, Zhang Lisheng sat in Alice¡¯s car and arrived at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel. When he walked into the lobby, a waiting staff naturally came to ask him, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°My name is Zhang Lisheng and I¡¯ve booked a room here,¡± the young man replied before turning his head to look at Alice who pushed the door open to enter the hotel after handing over her Beetle to the parking attendant with three 1 dor bills. ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Alice. Since we¡¯ve reached the hotel, I can settle the rest on my own now...¡±

    Even though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were tactful, it was apparent that he wanted her to leave. When Alice heard it, she opened her loud mouth to remark, ¡°You want me to leave? Are you shooing me away?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not say anything and merely shed a smile.

    Coming across such a rude man for the first time, the beautiful girl¡¯s caramel face flushed with a shade of red concurrently as her face paled. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lisheng. My attitude towards you today after I¡¯ve fetched you from the airport was a little rude. Something irritating was weighing on my mind so... I promised Tina that I¡¯ll be your guide in Honolulu so I hope to keep my promise. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    In the face of the gentle attack of the girl who lowered her attitude, Zhang Lisheng hemmed for a while before cooking up a lie. ¡°Miss Alice, the reason I asked you to leave was because I didn¡¯t want to bother you too much. Since you¡¯re willing to be my guide, of course I¡¯m honored. In that case, please wait for me in the lobby. I¡¯ll go to my room and put my luggage down before Ie to meet you again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lisheng. Alright,¡± the girl responded before turning around to walk towards the hotel lobby, to the resting area where one could see the blue ocean through the back door where people were making their ways in and out.

    As the two of them parted ways, a huge ship sailed past a calm sea surface in the Pacific Ocean about three to four nautical miles away from Oahu. Several seagulls flew low, only a few meters above the sea surface, picking up the small dead fishes that had just been crushed by the sea.

    Without warning, the sea waves rolled in turmoil. Numerousrge waves that were formed by the seawater consolidated to be a giant door ¡ª that had a height of about six to seven meters and a width about three to four meters ¡ª engraved with aplex pattern as it glistened under the rays of the sun, looking like arge piece of blue crystal.

    A seagull could not stop itself in time before crashing into the giant door midair. The liquid in its body swelled up several times and caused its body to explode into a bloody mist.

    The sttered blood of the seagull slid down from the blue crystal door. When it was just about to fall into the sea, the giant door opened without warning. An antique ship that had multiple parts patched up with wood and metal nails suddenly sailed out of it before falling into the Pacific Ocean.

    The antique ship floated quietly on the sea. Not long after, a man who was over two meters tall and was covered entirely in heavy armor stood up from the deck staggeringly with a longsword in his hand.

    Swaying, he shook his head before standing still and took off his helmet, revealing a wide mouth and a nose that resembled a lion. Looking around at the currently peaceful and beautiful Pacific Ocean, this man suddenly yelled out madly, ¡°This is the world of those devils! Without magma, mes and mourning grievances, their world is as beautiful and serene as ours! They already have such a world so why, why do they still want to take our home...¡±

    When the lion-like man was howling, a ck-clothed man shrouded entirely in a cloak stood up on the antique ship¡¯s deck. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re weakpared to them. It¡¯s as simple as that. Casdia, stop howling and saying such immature words. You and yourpatriots have also beheaded thousands of barbarians before snatching theirnd as well...¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re uncivilized barbarians! Those barbarians who believe in the evil spirits are no different from animals. We, on the other hand, are civilized people with faith...¡±

    ¡°Have you seen that big ship?¡± The ck-clothed man pointed at the giant ship that was about to disappear on the sea surface before pointing at the wooden ship beneath his feet. With a sarcastic yet sincere tone, he asked, ¡°Do you think that in the eyes of those who can build that kind of giant steel ship that is as huge as a city, just how different you, a so-called civilized person with faith, would be from the barbarians that you¡¯ve beheaded?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an insult to all of the people in the Red Iron Nation who believe in the True God! It¡¯s a sphemy against the Gods!¡± Casdia could not refute the ck-clothed man¡¯s words so he resolved to waving the long sword in his hand out of habit and pointed it towards the ck-clothed man¡¯s neck.

    The ck-clothed man looked at the sword tip that was about to sh at him but he did not even do so much as dodge. Just as he was about to be beheaded, a majestic and awe-inspiring hoarse voice resonated, ¡°Enough, Casdia! This is the world of the devils, and where the True God¡¯s authority cannot touch. We need help from all of the Red Iron Nation¡¯s people, no matter whether they¡¯re fair or evil. Don¡¯t forget that the Golden Rose n has already sacrificed one-third of their Royal Guards and several dozens of their mages just for the sake of breaking through the defense of those devil¡¯s metal machinery and let us step into this world. Right now, there are very few people on the ship who survived the disordered Water Portal Spell. For this reason, we need to cherish every power avable!¡±

    The heavy long sword that produced a sharp wind when it was brandished stopped like a straw in the air. Casdia, who was as brave and strong as a lion, gritted his teeth before retrieving his sword. Gradually, he said, ¡°Yes, Sage Altman.¡±

    ¡°Mage Julinas, Casdia will restrain his temper but I also hope that you¡¯ll be able to watch yournguage. As a non-believer, perhaps you can escape from the watch of the gods in this devil¡¯snd but that is not something to be proud of.¡± The third person standing on the deck was a hunchback wearing a purple long robe whose short hair was shaved off in the middle of his head.

    He looked old but his eyes were gleaming with wise brilliance. His hand was holding a thick book in front of his chest that he did not let go even for a moment.

    ¡°Sage Altman, I¡¯m the beloved son of ¡®poison¡¯ and ¡®acid¡¯. I¡¯m a sorcerer, not a mage... but it doesn¡¯t matter. What profession we have is not important here, instead, what matters is that we have not lost our power,¡± Julinas replied before spreading his arms and chanted a few incantations. In an instant, a blob of dirty dark green bubbles that were the size of ping pong balls gushed out of his palms.

    Upon seeing this green small ball, strong vignce crept upon Casdia¡¯s face right away. Taking a step sideways to shield Sage Altman, he took out a shield that was the size of a pan from behind him and held it in his hand. The yellow light that resembled burning mes rose from his body all of a sudden, before mysteriously expanding the shield into a tower shield.

    ¡°Thank the Gods for the blessing. Casdia, looks like you and Julinas have not lost your power.¡± Altman seemed to not have seen the confrontation set for a showdown to the death. Opening the thick book in his hand, he looked at the vivid giant ship and seagulls drawn on the pages. ¡°My power of the Truth¡¯s Domination has been blocked but I still have my Enlightenment power. It looks like this world doesn¡¯t wee the Gods¡¯ power but it is very tolerant towards the human¡¯s own power. Alright, we should go see how manypanions of ours are still alive. Then, we¡¯ll go to the shore and blend into the cities of the devils. The Red Iron Nation doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    When they heard the Sage¡¯s words, the warrior and the sorcerer quietly dispersed the mysterious power in their bodies that were ready to burst out any time. Then, they began to count the survivors on the antique ship.

    A few momentster, about seven to eight figures stood up on the antique ship¡¯s deck, moving together to throw dead bodies down into the sea along with their armors and weapons.

    By the time the ship had reduced its load to the minimum, a few burly men found oars from the storeroom and began to paddle the wooden ship to the distant Oahu.

    When the antique ship was cutting through the wind and waves while making its way forward, Zhang Lisheng, who had already ced his luggage in his hotel room and called his mum to inform her about his arrival before freshening himself up, was once again sitting in Alice¡¯s car strolling around the streets of Honolulu.

    ¡°Alice, I think we should go to the dock first to ask what time the boat to Kauai will start to operate tomorrow,¡± the young man watched the palm trees that were shing across the window as he casually remarked.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯ll have to go to Kauai by ne. There¡¯s only one flight every two days in the morning. In other words, this also means that you can only depart the day after.¡± The girl who decided to teach Zhang Lisheng a lesson cooked up a random lie.

    ¡°By ne? Damn it! I only searched for general information about Hawaii on the Inte. Urghh, then I¡¯ll book the ticket right now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to book for tickets. The ne to Kauai is very vacant as well. Most of the people whoe to Hawaii will only stay in Honolulu for a few days before they leave. The schedule I¡¯ve arranged today is to take you to the traditional Hawaiian market where tourists would not usually be able to experience. Then, I¡¯ll look for a few friends to apany you for a barbecue and camping outside of Honolulu City at the volcanic zone to give you a taste of how we local Hawaiians like to spend our summer.¡±

    ¡°Camping? It¡¯s okay for a girl like you to stay overnight outdoors?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words had good intentions but it sounded like mockery in Alice¡¯s ears again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some beers and barbecue in the summer with a few good friends I¡¯ve known since childhood. There are boys and girls and my parents don¡¯t mind at all,¡± the young girl could not help but remark while the corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°As for you, I¡¯m not sure whether you dare to go or not. After all, I gotta remind you that staying overnight in the volcanic area can be very scary too!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl and intuitively touched the bag beside his leg before shing a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve read online that there¡¯s a unique biosphere around Hawaii¡¯s volcanic area and that each ind is different. I do have the intention to take a look at it.¡±

    When the young man was still speaking, the girl parked the pink Beetle in front of a skyscraper far from the beach. ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Lisheng. I¡¯ll help you get familiar with the unique ¡®biosphere¡¯ around Honolulu¡¯s volcanic area tonight then. ¡±

 Chapter 141: Delicious Wasp Hive

    <h4>Chapter 141: Delicious Wasp Hive</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Hawaiian traditional market Alice brought Zhang Lisheng to was situated behind arge open space behind themercial building they parked at. One could say that any tourist vacationing for a holiday in Honolulu would not have been able to find this quirky location unless they did their homework wholeheartedly before they went for their vacation.

    Following the girl, Zhang Lisheng passed through therge boutique counter on the first floor of the building. After he exited the building and entered the traditional market, he felt as though he had just taken a stride across two different worlds.

    Covering the sun with his hands, Zhang Lisheng looked at a young man not far away who had brass nose ring piercing and was wearing a tight white Nike shirt. He held a football-sized beehive covered in small holes on his hand while he was shouting to attract customers;

    When Zhang Lisheng turned back, he could see a beautiful boutique salesperson who was smiling professionally at him with all eight teeth visible. Shocked, he said, ¡°cing Louis Vuitton and tinum together in such a small space to be sold and then vacate such a big ce for a flea market to sell t-this, I don¡¯t even know what is this, this wood-carved Barbie? This is really mind-blowing!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s a voodoo doll! Just like the Mediterranean, this ind is one of the birthces for Voodooism. Until now, more than one-fifth of the people here in Honolulu still believes in Voodooism. To us Hawaiians, tradition is very important, much more important than those luxurious items. Let¡¯s go, Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯ll bring you around.¡±

    As Alice was talking, she entered the traditional market. Zhang Lisheng walked behind her while carrying a backpack, looking around as they strolled in the market. One would only have to see the tanned-skin of most of the people around to know that this is not some tourist trap where bizarre souvenirs were being sold. Instead, this was the true market that mainly served the Hawaiian locals.

    ¡°Can you recognize what this is?¡± Alice walked a few steps forwards before stopping in front of the stall of the young man that was selling beehives whom Zhang Lisheng saw just now. Pointing to the hive, she asked Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Oh, I can identify the most important 278,675 species amongst the 3 million species of insects in this world but I¡¯ve never seen such a weird thing before. Is this a hive?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Mr. Lisheng. This is the hive of the Hawaiian wasp.¡± Surprised by the young man¡¯s humorous yet correct answer, Alice asked again. ¡°Then, do you know what it¡¯s for?¡±

    ¡°For medicine, I think. The beehive is good medicine for replenishing vital essence to nourish the lungs.¡±

    ¡°No! How can the hive be used as a medicine?!¡± The girl did not understand what the young man meant by replenishing vital essence to nourish the lungs. Shaking her head, she took out 10 dors from her pocket and passed it to the vendor.

    After taking the hive, she stuck her finger into the hive and caught a living white fat wasp pupa before showing it to Zhang Lisheng. Then, she ced the wasp pupa into her mouth and chewed the pupa into pieces alive before swallowing it. ¡°It¡¯s popcorn for us Hawaiians. It¡¯s a delicacy of nature.¡±

    In the girl¡¯s opinion, when this arrogant New York rich son saw this, he would be so scared that he would yelp out loud. Even if he had guts, he would be disgusted and shudder vigorously. However, to Zhang Lisheng who grew up in the western Sichuan¡¯s mountain vige, eating a living pupa was something extremely normal.

    ¡°There are living pupae inside the hive.¡± The young man widened his eyes. ¡°Boss, are all the hives you¡¯re selling cost 10 dors each?¡±

    ¡°Huge fresh ones would be 15 or 20 dors, sir.¡± The vendor did not know Zhang Lisheng¡¯s origin and exined it to him with enthusiasm. Even though it was umon for him toe across any Asian guests, on the asions when he encountered them, some of them really dared to put just anything in their mouths. For this reason, he was not surprised by it.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded before squatting down and began to pick among the piles of hives on the bup. After a round of picking, he chose the biggest one and asked, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that one is unusual! It would cost 30 dors. It¡¯s the biggest hive I¡¯ve picked this entire month. There may be a queen inside it as well.¡± The vendor asked for an exorbitant price.

    ¡°Queen? You mean, the queen inside is still alive?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Then, he shook the hive with both of his hands before cing it close to his ears to listen to it.

    ¡°Yes, buddy! The queen inside is still alive. You should be able to hear the sound of it crawling inside the hive.¡± The vendor wriggled his fingerically and made an action of walking around

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, but your performance is very interesting. Okay, 30 dors it is then.¡± Zhang Lisheng took out some change to give to the young vendor and dug the hive to take a pupa out before putting it in his mouth. ¡°Mmm... The taste of the Hawaiian wasp is not too bad. I might be arrested by the police if I do this in the other American states. Looks like Honolulu is quite a good city. Miss Alice, are there any more items you can introduce me to? I¡¯m actually interested in Voodooism! To be honest, I used to have a dangerous friend who thinks that I¡¯m a voodoo witch doctor who carried a voodoo doll around.¡±

    Naturally, Alice did not know that when Zhang Lisheng was uttering hisst sentence, the pale face of the most ruthless serial killer that ever existed in New York crept upon his mind.

    The girl, who thought that she had been ridiculed by the young man once again, gritted her teeth. ¡°This is actually a Hawaiian bazaar so how could there be a real voodoo doll right here?¡±

    After strolling around the bustling traditional market aimlessly, Zhang Lisheng returned to the Beetle without any ufortable feelings towards the odd bizarre items in the market.

    After driving the young man around several blocks, Alice finally parked under a huge palm tree by the road. Looking at Zhang Lisheng who was eating the wasp pupa with a face filled with ecstasy, she opened the window and pointed at the wooden house painted purely in white on the beach beside a seaside resort. ¡°My friend¡¯s house is right there. You wait here in the car first, I¡¯ll go call her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Upon hearing his answer, the girl got out of the car and leaped down from the shallow curb before walking on the sand out of the shade towards the wooden house. Before she reached the wooden house, a cute girl with huge round eyes who looked like she was half Hawaiian and Caucasian walked out of the wooden house.

    ¡°Alice, didn¡¯t you go to pick up Tina¡¯s boyfriend for her? Why would youe to find me at this hour?¡± The mixed-race girl covered the sun with her hands as she greeted Alice.

    ¡°Hey, Georgina! I¡¯m going crazy today! You can¡¯t imagine just how annoying Tina¡¯s boyfriend is! He¡¯s skinny and short and lookspletely like a junior high student! He talks so sarcastically and can you guess what was the firstment he made to himself when he first saw me? He said that I¡¯m v-very sturdy...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really too much of him! But, Alice, I already told you that a rich daughter like Tina and Trish are special cases! Look at that She who is with them...¡±

    ¡°Urghh, She! She! She¡¯s indeed a bitch! But still, she¡¯s not as annoying as this Zhang Lisheng. He has been mocking me these few hours and the reason I came looking for you is to ask Charlot to do the driving so that she could bring you, Bonnie, Carmine, Kamil and I to apany him to the campsite at the volcanic area tonight so that I can vent out my annoyance at him!¡±

    ¡°Again, Alice? I thought it was your dream to enter a tour guide school? If you be a professional tour guide in the future, you¡¯d encounter more annoying guests...¡±

    ¡°Georgina! I¡¯m not a tour guide yet as of now! I¡¯m a Hawaiian girl who would seek for my own revenge! Let¡¯s drop this topic, my dear! You still owe me one, remember? Last year, you were drunk together with Charlot and it was me who helped you exin to Uncle Myron.¡±

    ¡°Urghh! I knew that it would not turn out well asking for your help. If Bonnie had been there that time...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to say all of this right now, girl? Please, my dear! If you don¡¯te, Charlot will definitely note too! And I really need his minibus!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call him to drive his bus hereter! But, the expenses of this pic will be on you, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Leave everything to me!¡± Alice gritted her teeth and waved her hand straightforwardly.

    ¡°Then first, let¡¯s go and see just how annoying that despicable Mr. Zhang Lisheng can be. I¡¯ll make my call afterward.¡±

    ¡°You better be mentally prepared, or otherwise, you¡¯d faint!¡± Alice pulled Georgina¡¯s hand as she spoke. The two girls giggled on the fine beach as they ran towards the Beetle under the palm tree in the distance.

    When the girls were running towards the car, Zhang Lisheng had already walked out of the car. He was standing under the shade of the palm, admiring the beautiful scenery of Hawaii.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, this is my best friend, Georgina. She is friends with Tina as well.¡± Climbing up the curb, Alice introduced the young man and the mixed-race girl to each other. ¡°Georgina, this is Tina¡¯s boyfriend, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Georgina.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lisheng. Just call me Georgina.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Lisheng if you want.¡±

    The two people who just met greeted each other dryly. Georgina did not think that Zhang Lisheng was as arrogant as described by Alice. It was just that he was somewhat introverted and not that friendly towards the others.

    However, since she had already agreed to help her best friend y a joke on this skinny young man in front of them, Georgina did not advise Alice anymore. After all, her best friend merely wanted to use a few innocuous mischiefs to vent out her annoyance. On top of that, she could also use this opportunity to camp with her boyfriend so why not right?

    After making a call to her father who was at work, informing him that she would go camping overnight at the volcanic area together with two other girls, Alice and Bonnie, she managed to obtain his permission without surprise after Alice testified on the spot for her. Then, Georgina called her boyfriend afterward and asked him to drive his bus to look for his friends beforeing where she was to gather with her.

    Watching the girl making two calls, Zhang Lisheng who was by the side made a casual remark, ¡°It¡¯spletely inconceivable in New York for a kid below 20 years old to get permission from their parents to camp overnight outdoors. Hawaii is indeed a free ce.¡±

    ¡°Listen, he¡¯s mocking us again!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s using an envious tone instead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your misconception, dear. This person is really despicable.¡±

    The two girls ignored the young man and whispered to each other by themselves as they started to chitchat, until an old minibus painted with exaggerated waves, beaches and bikini girls gradually made its way down the road staggeringly towards them before stopping a few meters beside them.

 Chapter 142: Cosplaying Figures

    <h4>Chapter 142: Cosying Figures</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The minibus was carrying three boys and a girl. They were Alice and Georgina¡¯s best friends ¡ª Bonnie, Carmine, Charlot, and Kamil.

    Bonnie was a pure native Hawaiian girl. She had single eyelids with a t nose and was only over 160 centimeters. She looked ordinary but had a well-proportioned body with seductive curves.

    Carmine and Bonnie were a couple. He was also a pure native and though he was not that tall, he appeared to be very strong and muscr.

    Georgina¡¯s boyfriend, Charlot, was a skinny and tall Caucasian. Wearing a loose T-shirt, he did not seem to have any muscles but his voice was very exalted, appearing to be very full of vigor.

    Kamil, on the other hand, was a white young man wearing ck wide-brimmed sses. He appeared to be taciturn and introverted but after seeing Alice and Georgina, he high-fived with them before proceeding to stand aside without saying a word.

    After the few young people gathered, Alice introduced Zhang Lisheng to everyone and told Charlot to bring everyone to the supermarket using the bus that was about to fall apart. Spending all of her moneypletely, she bought the meat, bread, vegetables and fruits that were needed for tonight¡¯s barbecue.

    Now that the food was prepared, the young people on the minibus drove out of Honolulu City while singing joyful songs. Judging from everyone¡¯s excited expressions, even Alice had forgotten about her original intentions of taking revenge on Zhang Lisheng. She was simply immersing herself in the joy of a barbecue camping with her best friends right now.

    After the minibus drove for almost half an hour, it was finally out of the city, roving on a wide straight road. All of a sudden, Carmine stood up and pped his hands, shouting out loud as he walked along the aisle, ¡°We¡¯re out of the city now, Charlot! Hurry up and put on some upbeat music. Didn¡¯t you say that the stereo for this broken car is now fixed?¡±

    ¡°Ohoho! It¡¯s not only the stereo, but I¡¯ve also even upgraded the volume as well!¡± Charlot, who was holding the steering wheel, vacated a hand to press on the music button on the car¡¯s center console. As a sudden upbeat melody resonated, he rocked his body and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°How is it now, Carmine? It¡¯s cool right!¡±

    ¡°You really are my best buddy, Charlot!¡± Carmine rocked his body randomly to the deafening music. After moving behind Charlot with dance steps from a reggae song, he high-fived with the driver who released both hands off the steering wheel.

    ¡°Enough! You two are crazy! Charlot! Watch the road properly.¡± Upon seeing the dangerous movements made by the two, the girls in the bus yelled out loud in shock. However, their tone was not a scolding tone.

    Thete teens to the early twenties were the age where the bad boys were usually favored by the opposite sex. The characteristics of the young people who were energetic and full of vigor would usually cause most girls of this age to not know how to appreciate conformity and honesty yet.

    Under the illumination of the setting sun, the minibus drove all the way to a huge parking lot at the end of the road with thepany of loud ear-deafening music.

    When the bus stopped, Zhang Lisheng, who became groggy thanks to the loud music, looked at the surroundings through the window before saying, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived already? But we¡¯re still quite a distance away from the volcano.¡±

    ¡°The road ends here. We¡¯ll have to continue the rest of the journey slowly by our own feet.¡± Alice smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lisheng. Everyone would have to share the burden of the luggage if we want to have a barbecue camping near the volcano. I advise you to leave your stuff in your bed here in the car. Judging from your physique, the things that we¡¯re going to carry next would be heavy for you.¡±

    Even though he had left his Crocodragon in New York, Zhang Lisheng, who always had Mountoad and Ind Dragon by his side was not afraid that Alice would not do anything malicious to him. However, such a prank without prior exnation made him feel annoyed instead.

    After he saw the six people pull out a simple tent as thin as a stic sheet and an unidentified metal te from the pile of misceneous items piling in the car¡¯s boot, he had no choice but to follow suit and stuff the items in his backpack.

    It was fortunate that the space in his canvas hiking bag that was only filled with Mountoad wasrge enough after leaving behind the luggage Lili packed for him in the hotel. After he had stuffed the wasp hive forcefully into his bulging backpack, Zhang Lisheng got out of the car while gasping for air.

    Even though the parking lot at the end of the road wasrge, not many cars were parked inside. asionally, several people would appear but these were also strong able-bodied young people.

    When Zhang Lisheng had finally carried his backpack and was about to depart together with Alice and the rest, they suddenly saw an extended SUV with a ring engine rushing into the parking lot before making a half turn and stopping abruptly beside the minibus.

    The window of the SUV rolled down and a young man wearing a singlet while showing off his thick arms and his silver skull tattoo put out his head before shouting with a smile, ¡°Hey, Carmine! Charlot! I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys here today! Oh and hello beautifuldies, nice to meet you! I haven¡¯t seen you guysing to the volcano for barbecue for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°Ate! My good buddy! You have a good father so naturally, you can live freely to your heart¡¯s content. We¡¯re not as free as you, you know!¡± Surprised, Carmine greeted him and high-fived with the skull-tattooed young man.

    ¡°A brand new Ford extended SUV! Just how much money have you extorted from your dad?!¡± Charlot also ran to the window of the SUV and high-fived with Ate beforementing with augh.

    ¡°This is a four-year-old medieval Explorer. I can¡¯t afford a new car at all.¡± Ate shook his head. However, his tone sounded more like he was showing off rather than exining his circumstances. ¡°I¡¯ve brought three new friends to camp at the volcanic area today and I just so happened toe across you guys. Why don¡¯t we camp together, then?¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Charlot and Carmine looked at Alice in hesitance. Those gazes forced the girl, who was scolding herself for acting recklessly by calling her friends up to bring Zhang Lisheng to the volcanic area for a barbecue just to vent her annoyance for no reason, tough loudly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! In that case, I¡¯ll just park my car beside yours!¡± Ate said before adjusting the car to park it nicely. Then, he walked down with his three other friends that were one male and two females.

    The two women who walked down from the SUV had blonde hair, red lips, and sexy bodies. Despite the fact that they were wearing outdoor casual wear and that they were not as beautiful as Alice and Georgina, the way they moved their bodies were much more alluring in the eyes of the men.

    This was the charm of maturity brought by years of refinement. Even though a woman in her twenties who had polished her vanity was only a few years older than a girl in her teens or really early twenties, it was twopletely different concepts after all.

    ¡°This is Ashley, Caroline, and Chelsey. Ashley and Caroline are models from Los Angeles who came to Hawaii for a holiday. Chelsey is their photographer.¡±

    When Alice heard Ate introduce the two girls beside him as models, she was unwilling to admit herself outdone by pointing toward Zhang Lisheng who was standing by the side bored. ¡°This is Mr. Zhang Lisheng. He¡¯s the boyfriend of Tina Douglin, the daughter of the New York¡¯s Douglin Financial Group¡¯s boss! I just so happened to get to know with Tina who came to Hawaii for holiday a few days ago and we clicked very well. She has gone to Kauai for these few days and she called me yesterday to help pick him up from the airport and entertain Lisheng.¡±

    The surname Douglin could be said as well-known in America. Upon hearing Alice¡¯s introduction, Ate and his three friends who were basically ignoring the skinny young man not far away began to look at Zhang Lisheng differently right now.

    ¡°I always see Tina Douglin¡¯s name on fashion magazines. Is she really your girlfriend?¡± Suddenly, Ashley, one of the two models, looked at Zhang Lisheng with admiration and asked.

    ¡°You could say so.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded.

    ¡°Then I guess your father must be some big-shot in Wall Street too, right?¡± This question sounded very uninformed but the girl asked in a tone of admiration that did not sound annoying. This was also the gift and art of anguage.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Oh! The Red Nobility! The descendant of the great revolutionaries!¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes lit up even more brightly. Everyone who had been rolling about in the vanity fair would understand what the term ¡°Red Nobility¡± meant.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head.

    ¡°Let us depart! The sky is getting dark soon.¡± Seeing the girl, who he had been pursuing with all his might these past few days and who had finally agreed toe to the volcanic area for a barbecue camp was treating Zhang Lisheng in such a manner, Ate could no longer suppress his annoyance and shouted out loud.

    Alice suddenly felt as though her mood had be lightened. The skinny young man who was originally an eyesore had suddenly be much more pleasing now.

    After the group started to depart, she asked as she walked, ¡°Lisheng, I heard from Tina that you started a business in New York. What kind of business is it?¡±

    ¡°ughterhouse,¡± Zhang Lisheng blurted out. This made Alice at a loss for words for a moment, before prompting the others tough out loud.

    ¡°ughterhouse? Then it must berge in scale! Your business must be blooming! How much can you earn in a year?¡± Charlot asked with a chuckle.

    To Zhang Lisheng who was already panting as they hiked on the inclined forest trail, he originally nned to just answer such a question ¡ª that would just be moreplicated as the topic continued ¡ª with a smile, but all of a sudden, a strange beeping sound resonated from the forest beside the trail. Without warning, a faint yellow glow suddenly lit up.

    The young man¡¯s body went stiff as he came to a halt. Narrowing his eyes, his brain began to whirl swiftly for a moment before he answered honestly, ¡°The ughterhouse under my name has justpleted its first phase of expansion a few days ago. It¡¯ll probably generate 20 to 30 million dors this year and by the time the expansion next year ispleted, it should be able to generate a profit of at least 100 million dors.¡±

    ¡°Huh! A profit of at least 100 million dors! You¡¯re funny...¡± Charlot, who had his attention on the strange sound and yellow light, chuckled.

    ¡°Funny? No! The new LS ughterhouse is the real overlord of the luxurious New York¡¯s meat market. You can search online and check. I remember that it¡¯s written so on the title of my official website.¡±

    This sentence drew everybody¡¯s attention from the woods back to Zhang Lisheng again.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? Lisheng?¡± Georgina could not help but ask.

    ¡°No.¡± With the help of thest glory of the setting sun, Zhang Lisheng looked at the volcano in the distance that was surrounded by forest as ck smog emitted out of it. ¡°Georgina, do we have to climb till the waist of the volcano to reach the volcanic area? Or just the foothill of the volcano?¡±

    Georgina was stunned for a moment before shing a relieved smile. ¡°The foothill of the volcano.¡± As the girl was talking, a few figures who seemed to be cosying as the characters in Dungeons and Dragons suddenly walked out of the forest.

 Chapter 143: Weak vs Strong, Defense vs Attack

    <h4>Chapter 143: Weak vs Strong, Defense vs Attack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing these few strangers who were either wearing heavy armor or either fully shrouded in a ck cloak, with some of them walking with heavy steps while some walking so light that it was as though a breeze of wind was blown across as they walked out of the forest, Zhang Lisheng clenched his fist tightly. All of the hairs on his body were erected as his entire body became nervously vignt.

    These peculiarly dressed people were not surprising to Alice. Honolulu City was an international tourist destination thatbined many cultures so there was nock of unconventional people. Even though it was indeed creative to dress as knights, sorcerers and so on to go barbecue camping together, it was not that surprising to Hawaiians.

    ¡°Hey, are you guys ying hide and seek? Wow! What a cool outfit! It¡¯s just that it looks like it would be hot inside while wearing that. However, it¡¯s fortunate that the sun is setting now...¡± Charlot and Carminemented cheerfully in unison as they walked along the forest path. They greeted the strange campers with jokes as if it was natural for them to do so.

    Right at this moment, the two models shifted their attention back onto Zhang Lisheng. Ashley told him with a voice much softer than just now. ¡°Wow, Mr. Lisheng! You¡¯re amazing! To think that you can actually set up such a huge factory at such a young age... Eh? Why are you sweating so much? Are you tired? Do you need any help?¡±

    It was not that the girl did not understand that she might hurt the young man¡¯s self-esteem by asking so but she knew that an ordinary young man in his teens who could earn more than 100 million annually could never be as ordinary as his appearance.

    If she wanted to get along with him for a short time to forge a friendship and even have a rtionship together, the best method was for her to take the initiative to pursue him fiercely and repeatedly without disguise.

    On this side, Ashley spared no effort to flirt with Zhang Lisheng while on the other side, Charlot and Carmine began to realize that something was not quite right when the other party took off his helmet and revealed his skinny head ¡ª with a face that was ck on the left side while mottled rust green on the right side as it stared at them viciously.

    ¡°Oh... Sh*t! Uh guys, I-I mean, Sir. We mean no harm! We¡¯re merely kidding. W-We¡¯re very sorry...¡± When thest glorious ray of the setting sun was finally buried under the horizon, Charlot swallowed his saliva and forced a smile on his face as he smiled under the gradually dimming light.

    The response he obtained was a faint and odorless light green smoke that was spat out from the skinny man¡¯s mouth.

    That green smoke gently floated into Charlot¡¯s nostrils. In an instant, the boy opened his mouth wide as if he was shouting in horror without warning but no sound came out of him at all.

    Then, his skin began to transform from the healthy light brown color to a weird pale green color. The fat from his body began to ooze out of his pores and dripped on the floor. In the end, like a wax person on fire, he transformed into a pile of rotten meat as he slumped down.

    ¡°Oh no! Oh no! No! NO!¡± When Georgina saw her boyfriend slump down to the ground, she quickly threw herself to the pile of waxy meat on the ground. Kneeling on the ground, she held Charlot¡¯s head that had melted half way. Her skin had also started to turn into a pale shade of green before her entire body plunged into the pile of meat transformed by her boyfriend and got stuck together with it.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The gory sight in front of them caused the other people to scream with all their might. Only Zhang Lisheng, who was carrying a huge backpack arduously, crouched down on the ground while holding his head with his hands.

    What greeted the shrill shrieks of the crowd was a sharp sword being held by a broad nosed, wide mouthed, berserk, and violent huge man who looked like a lion.

    Like cutting ripe straw, in a sessive order from the person with the loudest scream, the man cut the photographer Chelsey and the model Caroline who came from Los Angeles, along with Bonnie into two, causing fresh blood to be sttered everywhere.

    The blood that sttered everywhere soon made everybody quiet.

    The path of the woods became silent, only heavy breathing sounds and an incessant chattering sound could be heard.

    At this time, a hunchback andical-looking old man who was holding a thick hard-skinned book with both hands, whose hair was shaved in the middle of his head, came to the middle of the battlefield in the protection of two heavily armored and powerful warriors.

    Without any trace of mercy, he nced at Alice, Ashley and the rest with an expressionless face before opening the book in his hands and began to mutter some iprehensible incantations.

    As the old man¡¯s low-pitched incantations echoed in the woods, the remains of the five victims that belonged to Charlot, Georgina and the three others on the ground began to form several distorted humanoid shadows.

    The ck smog-like shadows seemed to be struggling with all their might. However, eventually, they were still engulfed by the huge book in the old man¡¯s hands, like a ck hole consuming the escaping light.

    After all of the humanoid shadows were engulfed, the pages on the huge book clearly began to show sketches of the most memorable events that Charlot, Georgina, Bonnie, Chelsey, and Caroline had been through in their entire lives.

    Flipping over the book carelessly, the old man realized that the records on the book were all made up of private affairs such as love entanglements or the good times spent with their parents and family. Disappointed, he shut his eyes and gradually closed the book as if he was carrying a heavy load.

    As the book was closed, the drawing of Charlot and the other four turned into smog that looked like English words as it scattered everywhere before mming into the body of those killers.

    After spending a whole three to four minutes to shut the bookpletely, the old man finally revealed a joyful expression before he remarked tiredly, ¡°This ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ ispleted smoothly. In the span of the sun rising and setting for a total of nine times, we can use thenguage of these devils as freely as we like.¡±

    His words had changed to be the emblematical American English.

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, the lion-like man by the side retrieved his long sword, ¡°The span of nine days is already enough, Sage Altman. This world is really magical, it has a giant beast with the body length of about 40 cubits running freely in the wild that could only have its movement observed clearly by your irvoyance that even I and S-Sorcerer Julinas cannot kill despite our joint efforts, but the owner of this world is actually so frail...¡±

    ¡°Frail? Casdia, when they were in those metal machinery that could fly in the air and drop bombs that killed hundreds of yourpatriots, you¡¯ve never regarded them as frail before.¡±

    The skinny man with the green and ck face remarked. With the help of the moonlight, he looked at the remaining preys. ¡°Sage Altman, since you¡¯vepleted the Enlightenment by using only five materials, can you hand these preys to me? I¡¯m very curious about the structure of their brains.

    ¡°Sorcerer Julinas, we must understand the world of these devils as soon as possible. The first batch of prisoners is extremely important so I can¡¯t waste them on you. I¡¯m sorry. Casdia, bring the prisoners to the forest and interrogate them separately.¡±

    As the old man issued his order, the warriors began to tie the prey skillfully with a thick rope that they had just made from tree barks before separating and dragging them into the woods.

    Due to the reason that Zhang Lisheng allowed himself to be seized without putting up a fight, he, who was regarded as the most harmless, only had his hands tied up before being dragged into the woods on the ground by a bald young man wearing leather armor cloaked in ck cloak while carrying a longbow and arrow quiver. This was done despite the fact that the Mountoad in his backpack would make a fatal blow to swell its body up to protect its owner if somebody attacked him. In the worst case scenario, it would die together with the enemy at.

    After dragging Zhang Lisheng into the dark forest for quite some distance, the bald young man suddenly loosened the rope and smoothly turned around to slide down the longbow from his shoulders before shooting an arrow towards Lisheng¡¯s back.

    The arrow swiftly brushed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s neck and hit the backpack behind him. The powerful force actually sent the young man flying and pinned him to the trunk of arge spruce tree that had a height of 34 meters. It was only now that a sharp ¡°whoosh¡± sound resonated by his ears.

    Zhang Lisheng had also been through a life-and-death situation before but this was the first time he felt so helpless. His heart was beating frantically when a cold voice suddenly reverberated by his ears, ¡°If you want try and flee, the next arrow will pierce through your head. If you lie, I¡¯ll pierce and pin your four limbs on the tree using my arrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Panting heavily, Zhang Lisheng felt that it was better to just let nature take its course in this situation that had not reached a stage of extreme desperation yet. No longer suppressing the terror in his heart, he answered honestly with a shivering voice.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°upation?¡±

    ¡°Student, and the owner of a ughterhouse...¡±

    The bald archer in front who came from a different world suddenly asked a few prosaic questions but Zhang Lisheng still answered truthfully. When the two of them were inquiring and answering without any hitch, a shrill cry suddenly resonated in the distance.

    The young man who had a very rich experience in killing could tell that it was thest cry made by Carmine after his throat was slit. Narrowing his eyes suddenly, he heard the archer ask a question that caught him by surprise. ¡°Who do you think is the most powerful person in this world?¡±

    ¡°The most powerful people... Well, Einstein, Newton, Hawking, and Tubalin. The first two have passed away already.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think they are powerful?¡±

    ¡°Well, Einstein invented the General Theory of Rtivity. I don¡¯t really understand this theory but it¡¯s said that it can exin most of the difficult problems in this world. Newton, on the other hand,id the foundations of modern physics. Hawking used the book ¡°A Brief History of Time¡± to boldly specte the origin of the universe and Tubalin has guessed your existence...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯sst sentence sent a shock to the archer¡¯s heart. In that moment of distraction, a huge animal mouth covered with broken teeth resembling sharp drill rods suddenly burst out of the dark air.

    The young archer, who was egoistically proud of the fact that he had sharp ears and eyes that could even see clearly in the night and hear fluttering wings of flying insect hundreds of steps away, instinctively felt that danger was creeping close to it. Dumbstruck, he did not even turn his head before agilely dodging to the side with a tumble.

    Just as he was about to escape from the mouth of the beast, the head of the giant beast suddenly grew to more than ten times its original size. Its mouth darted forward and effortlessly, it shut its mouth as it swallowed the archer into its stomach.

 Chapter 144: Standing Between Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 144: Standing Between Life and Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sound of the giant beast crushing the trees as it expanded attracted the attention of the scouts from the supernatural realm.

    ¡°Aquimoro!¡± The person who snapped back to his senses the fastest was none other than the powerful warrior Casdia. Gripping his sharp sword, he leaped up about 200 to 300 meters into the air as if he was flying without warning. Looking down, he saw a giant lizard about 100 meters long that had been almost severed into two, swallowing a precious force from his own side. He could not help but be enraged as he brandished his sword down like thunder!

    That giant lizard was none other than Zhang Lisheng¡¯s wizard gu Ind Dragon. He was brought to Hawaii by the young man and had been concealing its body as it followed beside Zhang Lisheng.

    It was only when the owner was walking along the forest path to the volcano that the wizard gu was identally discovered by Altman when it was coursing through the forest. Afterward, it was even severely injured by Casdia and Julinas¡¯ joint attack.

    It was because of Ind Dragon¡¯s idental injury that warned Zhang Lisheng of the existence of the enemies. Besides, due to the reason that it was hard for him to defeat the enemies this time, the young man did notmand the wizard gu to initiate an attack.

    It was only until he heard the horrifying cry of Carmine before his death that he felt that the archer would most likely kill him after he had finished his interrogation. Hence, Zhang Lisheng had no choice but to use the spell ¡°connect¡± to swallow the enemy as ast resort.

    The negative emotions produced by the archer it digested made the wizard power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood boil gradually. When the wizard gu that swallowed the archer from the supernatural realm obtained the nourishment from the powerful warrior, the wound on its body began to slowly recover in a speed visible to the naked eyes as well.

    In such a situation where they had an advantage, the owner and the Ind Dragon did not evade in the face of Casdia¡¯s powerful sword strike. Under Zhang Lisheng¡¯smand, the wizard gu raised its three scorpion tails that were 100 meters long and shot it towards the enemy in the air.

    The wizard gu¡¯s long tail and Casdia¡¯s sword edge shed with each other, letting out sharp sounds of collision. After a few rounds of shing, the Ind Dragon began to gain an upper hand.

    Unfortunately, Casdia was not the only scout who came from the supernatural realm. The reason the Ind Dragon could portray such strength was all because of the omniscient power ¡°expand, shrink¡± that Zhang Lisheng prompted it to cast using the ¡°connect¡± spell, causing its body to swell up to its highest extent.

    Very soon, Casdia¡¯s reinforcements rushed over to his rescue one by one. Zhang Lisheng, who pretended to be nailed on the tree fainted as he had overdrawn the limit of the wizard power in his body already.

    The situation quickly deteriorated. Right now, the only method left for the young man to escape was tomand the Ind Dragon to bring him out. However, the Ind Dragon would not be able to cast the omniscient power ¡°nihte, solidate,¡± when it was carrying a person. Not only that, Zhang Lisheng felt that his chance of surviving should be less than 20% if he simply rode on the wizard gu if he was trying to escape from Casdia by relying just on speed alone.

    ¡°20% is still better than doing nothing as I wait for my death¡­¡± In the dark, Zhang Lisheng, who had a splitting headache, muttered to himself with a wry smile. However, when he was about to drive the Ind Dragon to return to its normal size before grabbing himself to flee, he suddenly saw Alice, Ate, Ashley who were still alive following behind Altman as they appeared in front of him.

    The young man¡¯s heart gave a sudden jolt as he recalled how Carmine¡¯s lover was shed into half by Casdia¡¯s sword just now. The reason he was killed was most likely because he was seeking for his own death by taking the initiative to attack and not because these people from the supernatural realm wanted to kill him to remove any witnesses.

    With a quick whirling of his thoughts, he began to weigh the pros and cons of the situation again. Zhang Lisheng felt that in the case of a prenned situation, by right, if they wanted to keep one prisoner alive, that person would most likely be him. Because of this, he gritted his teeth and began to change his mind.

    After that, he took the initiative to squeeze the wizard power in his body till itsst drop and finally used his thoughts tomand the Ind Dragon to run all the way towards the sea before letting himself ck out.

    When the Ind Dragon was nourished by its owner¡¯s fully exhausted wizard power, its body suddenly turned invisible before disappearing into the woods.

    When Casdia saw how the giant lizard disappeared without warning once again, he, who was strenuously overpowered by the wizard gu, brandished his sword angrily and shed the thick huge tree beside him. ¡°It disappeared again! To think that it actually disappeared again! And this time, it even ate Aquimoro too¡­¡±

    ¡°Casdia, if you can¡¯t keep your calm, then it may be you who would be eaten when it attacks again the next time,¡± Altman said in a deep voice. ¡°The reason Aquimoro was killed this time was all because of his own conceitedness. I thought that the monster would be harmless after being fatally wounded but it has never crossed my mind that it could actually repair its wound by devouring animals and actually possesses a horrifying innate talent like the Gargantuan Spell¡­¡±

    ¡°Sage Altman, how can you me yourself? It has never crossed any of our minds that the beast in this world where the devils live would actually be so strong. Speaking of which, such a powerful monster would definitely be known to all if it appears but the thing is that, none of these prisoners have ever heard of its existence before¡­ How unbelievable¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt our words, Mr. Casdia. T-The government of our country is very ugly! That beast must be a biological weapon created through biogic technology. It¡¯s impossible for ordinary people like us to know anything about it.¡±

    Without warning, a trembling voice of refutation resonated in the woods. The person who spoke was none other than Kamil, the only best friend of Alice who was still alive. This introverted boy rarely talked when he was hanging out with his friends so he was easily overlooked. It was surprising that he would be brave enough to speak of his view vehemently.

    What was more surprising was that his words were actually agreed upon by Altman. ¡°Casdia, I don¡¯t know much about this world yet but I understand just how ugly the government is. Kamil is right. Perhaps he and his friends really didn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you for your understanding, Sage Altman¡­¡±

    ¡°Kamil, y-you¡¯re crazy! This p-person has instructed his men to kill C-Charlot, Georgina, Bonnie, Carmine, and two more innocent people! H-He¡¯s a killer! A murderer! B-But you actually thanked h-him?!¡± Alice, who was originally stupefied, suddenly yelled hysterically. ¡°Y-You¡¯re crazy! Are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Alice, their homnd was invaded by our government. The reason they came to our world is so that their country will not be ruined and their people will not be enved! They did not know who we are when they first met us¡­¡± Kamil was stunned for a moment before spouting out an eloquent and logical statement with aplicated look.

    Altman smilednguidly as he watched Kamil¡¯s emotionally wrought up and pridefully righteous expression not far away from him before whispering to the guard beside him, ¡°Neluya, go check whether the yellow-skinned boy who was nailed to the tree is dead or alive. If he¡¯s still alive, bring him to the volcanic area. Remember, he¡¯s our most valuable prisoner so be careful and don¡¯t let him get injured even more.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Sage Altman.¡± The strong warrior nodded before chasing Zhang Lisheng. After he touched the young man¡¯s neck, he pulled out the arrows nailed on the tree and carefully carried the young man on his shoulder.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng got his feeble life back easily. When he started to regain his consciousness dizzily, he realized that he was lying sideways beside a campfire, with Alice, Ashley, and Ate sitting beside him.

    ¡°Ugh¡­what the hell? I just had a terrifying dream! I dreamt that a group of superpower thugs has attacked us and killed¡­¡± The young man shook his head with a bit of difficulty and put on a confused expression as he said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a terrifying dream but a terrifying reality instead. The thugs who attacked us are just right there.¡± Alice pointed to another campfire not far away and replied with an absent-minded expression.

    ¡°Sh*t! The nightmare turned out to be true instead¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng sat up and began to look around. He realized that the towering volcano was already close to them. ¡°This must be the volcanic area then. Ugh! This is f*cked up! I seem to be seeing your friend who is called Kamil chatting very well with the head of those thugs! What¡¯s going on? Has he surrendered?¡±

    ¡°No, Kamil didn¡¯t surrender. Those thugs are the soldiers and the defense advisor from the Red Iron Nation from a supernatural realm. ording to them, their country has been invaded by America and so they came to our world for the purpose of collecting intelligence. After learning all of these, Kamil sympathizes with them a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? We¡¯re not shooting any sci-fi movie! Rather than saying that these madmen are professional soldiers and defense advisors from the supernatural realm, I¡¯d rather believe they¡¯re superpowered people who just broke out of the mental hospital¡­ On top of that, they killed several of your best friends, right? Why would Kamil sympathize with their encounters instead?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before responding, not knowing whether to cry or tough.

    As he was asking questions here and there, he had already controlled the Ind Dragon that had escaped into the ocean far away with his thoughts. He began tomand the wizard gu to hunt for fishes and shrimps so that it could heal its wound.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what Kamil is thinking actually. His mindset has always been very strange since he was young. He opposes the government¡¯s dumping of wastewater into the oceans and rivers, even the treated ones! He has also participated in animal demonstrations and painted his entire body red with logos. He has even driven a hovercraft and mmed onto a whaling ship at sea before¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s actually a guy full of justice¡­¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, his tummy began to growl. ¡°I¡¯m starving! What do those mad men n to do with us? They didn¡¯t kill us, neither do they release us, so don¡¯t tell me that they just want to starve us to death?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m hungry too. That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t you have raw meat and iron tes in your backpack? If we¡¯re quick enough, we can eat our barbecue soon.¡±

    Those who had never experienced hunger before might feel that it was absurd for them to even have the mood to barbecue after the life-and-death situation just now but those who had experienced hunger before would understand just how important a meal was when one was really starving.

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Zhang Lisheng took off his backpack and took out the iron te and raw meat. After that, he found that there was also a crushed wasp hive other than Mountoad in his bag.

    Conveniently, he also took out the hive before digging out the wasp pupa and putting in his mouth while asking casually, ¡°Do you guys want to have any?¡±

    At this time, Alice and Ate were busy digging a hole in the volcanic ground with the iron tes and right now, Ashley no longer had the mood to curry favor with Zhang Lisheng so naturally, nobody else would want to eat such a disgusting snack.

    Since nobody answered him, Zhang Lisheng dug the wasp pupa and threw it into his mouth all by himself. He knew that eating pupa was far more nutritious than the roasted meat. At this moment, storing even an extra ounce of nutrition might be the decisive key to victory in such a crisis.

 Chapter 145: The New Ace and the Enemyâ€™s Reward

    <h4>Chapter 145: The New Ace and the Enemy¡¯s Reward</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Ate and Alice dug out a shallow pit in the volcanic ground, they ced the iron tes into the pit andpacted them.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting cross-legged by the side, continuously dug out wasp pupa from the hive he bought and ced it in his mouth. Chewing on each pupa he dug out, he could feel that his energy was gradually recovering with each passing minute. Breathing a sigh of relief in secret, he watched the two of them cing the meat on the iron tes before asking curiously, ¡°Can the meat be cooked by just digging a hole and cing iron tes on it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! After you¡¯ve dug out the uppermost instingyer of volcanic ash, the bottom is very hot.¡± As Alice replied to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question, the meat on the iron tes sizzled faintly.

    An alluring meaty smell began to fill the air, prompting Zhang Lisheng to sniff. ¡°This smell is amazing.¡± His finger inadvertently broke a hole on the cracks on the hive. With just a bit more force, he actually dug out arge hole in the hive.

    The young man was stunned for a moment before taking out his finger from the hive carelessly. To his surprise, a thick worm, that was as long as an adult human¡¯s outstretched palm with a thickness of three fingers, fell out of the hole from the hive without warning.

    The worm had a bean-sized wasp¡¯s head that was not in proportion with its body. The fat body that was full of wrinkles had four wings that already shriveled a long time ago

    After it fell, it weakly squirmed as it was the verge of death before staying still right away.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Silently, he picked up the worm and found out that it was a queen bee.

    The so-called queen bee was transformed from the first worker bee that was hatched in the queenb. After its birth, it was fed by all of the worker bees in the nest. Other than spawning, it had no other purpose in life.

    The method the natives used to pick the hive was to first seal the entire hive with wet mud. By the time the mud dried up, the worker and soldier bees would naturally get suffocated to death. Before they died, it was obvious that the queen bee who was six to seven timesrger than an ordinary bee and consumed more oxygen would die first.

    The young man pinched the soft body of the worm and a light shed across his eyes. Lowering his head, he muttered, ¡°The queen of the wasp hive. I can¡¯t believe that the vendor was actually telling the truth. There is indeed a living queen bee in this hive. A queen bee who is even more tenacious than the Ind Dragon that I first obtained...¡±

    Then, he strenuously lifted his backpack up and ced it between his knees to block his chest. As he ced the queen bee carefully into the bag, he pretended to flip his backpack as he cast the ¡°assimte¡± spell with his thoughts.

    Unknowingly, several minutes went by. Now that the meat was cooked, Alice ate a few pieces and felt that her stomach was no longer as hungry whenpared to before. identally, she saw Zhang Lisheng burying his head into his backpack as if he was looking for something so she blurted out, ¡°What are you looking for? We only carried a pack of meat each...¡±

    When she mentioned the word ¡°each¡±, she suddenly thought of her friends who had died so she did not continue her sentence any longer.

    Zhang Lisheng cursed Alice in his heart for being so nosy as he jogged his mind to give a decent answer. ¡°I remember that l have a bottle of nuts my mum prepared in the back of my backpack but I can¡¯t find it...¡±

    Ate, who was silently stuffing the cooked meat into his mouth, heard the young man¡¯s words and chimed in loudly, ¡°Can¡¯t find your nuts? I¡¯ll help you look for themter.¡±

    ¡°Be my guest since I can¡¯t find it anyway. If you¡¯re interested, you can try and look for it...¡± Finally finished casting thest ¡°transform¡± spell, Zhang Lisheng raised his head that was pale yet had a faintly excited expression as he ced his backpack on the ground.

    Before one became a Rank-6 Wizard, other than the quality of the spell obtained during a breakthrough, the powerfulness of a wizard was basically decided by the quality of the wizard gus he refined.

    Now that he had obtained a powerful new ace, the young man, who consciously felt that he had changed the situationpletely around to some extent, raised his head to look at the vast universe before secretly starting to increase his wizard power using the negative emotions produced by the archer when he was swallowed by the Ind Dragon before his death. He was thinking of how confident he was on making a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard and undergo a transformation if he could kill all of the spies here.

    As he was caught in a daze while thinking about it, the starry sky in front suddenly changed into an unkempt woman¡¯s face with a bitter smile. ¡°What are you thinking about? Our situation is already so terrible and you can still smile? Looks like a sessful person who can earn 100 million dors a year ispletely different from ordinary people like us.¡±

    The young man was dumbfounded. Suddenly snapping back to reality, he knew that his joy came in quick session, to think that he was absent-minded just now. Patting his face, he sat up. ¡°Miss Ashley, aren¡¯t you also smiling right now?¡±

    ¡°This is a wry smile. I first thought that if I grasped the chance now that I¡¯vee across such a rich person like you, I wouldn¡¯t be far away from sess but who knew that in the end, it would turn out to be like this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The fact that those madmen have not killed us yet is enough to prove that we¡¯re still very useful in their eyes. We¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    ¡°We may be useful now but how aboutter? Now that we¡¯re in their hands, we may die at any time! Damn it! I¡¯m not a bad woman! I just wanted to seed and use my beauty to obtain a good life for myself. Isn¡¯t it the same with all those female artists and supermodels?! Why? Just why am I so unlucky?!¡± As Ashley began to talk, her emotions began to get somewhat out of control.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! W-What the hell is this?! A vibrator?¡± Suddenly, Ate, who finished eating the barbecued meat and began to ransack Zhang Lisheng¡¯s backpack for nuts without informing Zhang Lisheng, pulled out his hand from the backpack with all his might, before stamping his feet and shouting.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and walked up to Ate. Crouching down, he took out an ugly wasp doll with a twisted body that was a foot long before shaking it. ¡°This is my lucky token. Bee... Kyuuko. I always carry it with me. You must have been stabbed by its tail. This is a model made from imitation materials. It¡¯s best to be careful when you hold it.¡±

    ¡°Fucking realistic model! Stab me huh? You actually stabbed me? I¡¯ll let you have a taste...¡± The unbearable pain made Ate explode in the end. He snatched the wasp model from the young man¡¯s hand before throwing it on the ground and stamping on it. After stamping on it to vent his emotions, he slumped on the ground as he was exhausted with despair before starting to burst into tears.

    On the other campfire in the distance, looking at the three of the four preys who started to get a mental breakdown gradually as time went by, Altman suddenly stood up and walked towards this campfire under the guard of the two soldiers together with Kamil.

    When the old man came to stand beside the campfire, hisical hairstyle appeared to be dark and lit indefinitely under the illumination of the flickering me. ¡°Kamil, tell your friends that they¡¯re safe as long as they do as we say. Mr. Zhang Lisheng, we¡¯re running out of time so I¡¯d like to have a sincere and honest talk with you.¡±

    ¡°Sage Altman, I¡¯d advise them properly.¡± Upon hearing Altman¡¯s instruction, Kamil looked at Zhang Lisheng with a strange look before nodding his head and crouching down beside Ate.

    Zhang Lisheng swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, ¡°Sage A-Altman, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Altman smiled and suddenly reached out a hand to pat his shoulder. Like having a daily conversation, he said, ¡°Come on, kid. Let us walk around while we talk. I think you must have learned about our origins from your friend right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sage Altman. It¡¯s a bizarre story indeed.¡± Zhang Lisheng slowly walked beside the old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a story but the reality. The reason we came to your world is not to kill nor to dere war. instead, we just want to protect ourselves and stop our homnd from being invaded and eventually perish...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, Sage Altman.¡±

    ¡°Kid, not only should you feel sorry, but you should also stand on the side of justice and help us as well.¡±

    ¡°H-Help you? O-Of course, as long as it¡¯s within my ability. O-Of course...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such insincere words. I understand very well just how much influence a person who earns 100 million annually can exert on this world.¡± Altman opened his hands that was holding a book and Zhang Lisheng was surprised to see a tablet stacked on the book.

    ¡°S-Sage Altman. W-Where did you get this thing?¡±

    ¡°A few friends of yours were carrying these with them. Kamil taught me how to use it and I must admit that the degree of openness of your world on knowledge and information are indeed amazing. Perhaps this is also the reason why you can force us to such a desperate situation despite possessing such a terribly frail body.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then this means that this tablet is connected to the Inte too. I can¡¯t believe that such a ce would actually have a wirelesswork coverage too. If that¡¯s the case, you can just post on the Inte and reveal the existence of your world and condemn the US army¡¯s invasion against your world...¡±

    ¡°Nobody would believe in such a post! Doing so will only attract the attention of the US government. They will definitely send an army equipped with the most advanced weapons and annihte all of us including all of you as well.¡± Altman pointed at all of the spies from the supernatural realm before pointing at Zhang Lisheng, Alice and the other three as he whispered.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! This is indeed the biggest possibility...¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment before a realization dawned upon him.

    ¡°For this reason, we¡¯re on the same boat now. Helping us is equal to helping yourself. As gratitude, we won¡¯t let you help for free.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t let me help for free?¡± A wry smile that resigned himself to destiny appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll already be very grateful if you can spare me my life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, kid! You look down on us too much! Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t have what you need. Our world is indeed not as advanced as yours in general but you can also see that when ites to individual power, we¡¯re far stronger than you. Just take Casdia as an example, he has a strength that exceeds the limit of the human body. Julinas, on the other hand, has a mysterious profound sorcery power. And I, have a long life span that allows me to live for 157 years already. We can give all of these to you...¡±

    ¡°A-Are you kidding? Sage Altman?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was apanying the old man as they slowly walked around the fire, froze in ce. Coming to a halt right away, he asked dryly.

 Chapter 146: The Devil on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Devil on Earth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Altman also came to a halt. With an abnormally serious tone, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding. As the sage who possesses the Enlightenment power, I can help you obtain the most basic rank of any upation as long as I¡¯m willing to pay the price for it. Even though it would only be the most basic rank, it¡¯s apletely different concept from an ordinary human. Besides, if you have the heart to improve yourself, as long as you¡¯re hardworking enough, it would also be possible for you to raise your upation¡¯s rank and be as powerful as Casdia or Julinas, or even more powerful than them! You¡¯ve made the correct choice when you first met us and now, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t sumbed to a mental breakdown and can even have a talk with me. You should be able to tell whether I¡¯m lying or not.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression was indefinite as he hesitated before struggling to form a sentence. ¡°B-But I don¡¯t know what I can do to help you, S-Sage Altman. I just started my business and yes, I do have some connections b-but...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, kid. I¡¯ll tell you what to do. Not only that, the thing that I want you to do will definitely be within your power, like I hope that you can find a way to take us out of this ind after the sky has turned bright.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave Oahu? To where?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere is fine. As long as you take us out of this ind, I¡¯ll activate the warrior¡¯s power for you first and let your body undergo a radical change to obtain a physique that can go beyond your limit,¡± Altman used an alluring tone as he said with all solemness.

    It might pose a problem to an ordinary person to bring a few people without any identifications to leave Oahu, but it was not too difficult for Zhang Lisheng to do so.

    Doing so would grant a superhuman body to him and this was an exchange that wouldpletely benefit him. Besides, the person at loss would still be Altman who appeared to still have the upper hand in this situation.

    ¡°Anywhere is fine, anywhere is fine... The easiest way would be for me to buy a yacht and take you to Kauai. I have a very resourceful friend there... Of course, I¡¯d be fine too if we don¡¯t go to Kauai. I heard that a better yacht can even bring you around the world...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me, kid. I only need you to do the things that I ask you to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sage Altman. Then, let¡¯s go with buying yachts..but in order to buy one, I¡¯d have to go back to Honolulu City...¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll ask Kamil to drive you while Sadna and Mansd will follow you to protect you.¡±

    Even though the word ¡°protect¡± was used here, it was more like a monitor in essence. However, Zhang Lisheng did not have any objections after hearing Altman¡¯s words. Instead, he nodded his head as a way to say he agreed.

    Altman was very happy with the young man¡¯s decision. Patting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder once again, he turned around without saying a word. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, ran back to the campfire and leaned on his backpack. After that, he turned to the opposite side for a moment before gradually falling asleep unknowingly, as if he was fully exhausted. He even snored faintly along with his calm and steady breathing.

    By the time he woke up from his sleep, it was already daytime with the sunlight shining its rays down the Earth.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake! Altman changed his mind and told me to follow you to town together with Ate. Pack up and we¡¯ll make our move immediately.¡± Just as he stood up in a wretched manner, Zhang Lisheng already heard a stiff voice resonating by his ears.

    ¡°Mr. C-Casdia. It¡¯s changed to you following me to town?¡± The young man was stunned for a moment before asking in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°Casdia is your bodyguard and Ate is the professional guide that you hired in Honolulu. I think it¡¯s more credible for such abination to buy a yacht. It would not raise suspicions easily.¡± Under the bright sunlight, Altman, who was not far away, pointed at a blob of clear water floating in the air not far away before telling Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Come on, kid. You should wash your face first before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Lisheng quickly ran to Altman¡¯s side. Hesitantly, he reached out his hand into the water blob floating in the air. Realizing that it was ordinary, clean fresh water, he scooped out some water from the blob to wash his face before eximing in amazement, ¡°Sage Altman. Did you do this? This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°This is the power of sorcery and no sage can touch it. You¡¯ll understand it naturally after you be a sorcerer.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Then, with a slightly longing and resisting expression, he nodded before washing his face and straightening his clothes. Then, he began to embark on the path of returning, together with Casdia and Ate.

    After they had unknowingly walked out of the volcanic area and were walking on the forest path leading to the parking lot, the young man suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Casdia. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to dress up like this as my bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, call me Suno from now on,¡± Casdia replied in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ate has a change of clothes in his car and I can roughly fit into his clothes as well. I¡¯ll change into them after I¡¯ve reached the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Looks like I¡¯ve been worrying too much. Sage Altman is cautious and wise so how could he not possibly thought up of this.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, a cold hard smile crept upon Casdia¡¯s face. As amander in chief who had a good grasp of the overall situation so naturally, he understood the significance of having a businessman of such weight like Zhang Lisheng switching sides to his own. He knew that he should treat Zhang Lisheng with a kind and amicable attitude.

    No matter how many excuses and reasons there were, Zhang Lisheng was actually betraying his own world by helping these spies from the supernatural realm.

    As a heroic and fearless warrior, Casdia would naturally not have a fondness towards a despicable traitor. He was not good at pretending so for this reason, his attitude towards the young man was somewhat contradictory and out of ce.

    Casdia¡¯s weird smile did not seem to rouse Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attraction. However, when it entered the field of vision of Ate who already revealed a meek look, it made him dispel thest peculiar thought out of his mind.

    After he had witnessed Casdia¡¯s powerful strength yesterday night, Ate knew very well that unless he hid in the US Navy or the Air Force military base in Oahu, even if they made a report to the police, the warrior from the supernatural realm beside him would easily kill him even if they were in front of the police.

    Now that such a horrifying smile with an unknown implication crept upon Casdia¡¯s face, it was better for him to act obediently for the sake of his meager life.

    With each of them buried in their own thoughts, they walked to the parking lot quietly, not saying anything at all along the way.

    It was only until they had reached Ate¡¯s SUV that Zhang Lisheng suddenly stopped and touched his stomach before ncing around. ¡°Urghh! M-Mr. Casdia! I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. You can go with me and wait outside of the toilet¡¯s cubicle.¡±

    Casdia had the pride and conceit of being a warrior andmander. Despite Altman¡¯s order of close surveince, he still hesitated before replying, ¡°Mr. Zhang. Sage Altman has told me to give you as much freedom as possible to my ability. You can go to the bathroom but I hope that you can get on the bus after I¡¯ve done changing my clothes in the car.¡±

    ¡°Then I hope that you can change much slower. Mr. Ate, where is the bathroom at the parking lot?¡±

    ¡°Over there.¡± Ate pointed the direction to the bathroom for Zhang Lisheng before opening the car door to the SUV.

    He entered the car and at that instant when he sat on the driver¡¯s seat, he suddenly felt a tingling weak current traveling across his entire body. Fortunately, the feeling of difort onlysted for a moment and soon disappeared without a trace.

    Ate rubbed his eyes tiredly and cursed under his breath. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Then, he proceeded to turn around and search for the change of clothes wrapped in a stic bag before passing them to Casdia who was already sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat and was already shutting the door.

    Since he needed to change his clothes anyway, Casdia casually imitated Ate and shut the car door after he took the clothes. At that instant when he shut the door, he could see through the car window that Zhang Lisheng, who was walking towards the bathroom, suddenly turned around and shed a cold smile at him.

    At that instant, Casdia felt that all of the fine hairs on his body suddenly stood up. Not only that, Ate who was by his side also felt his fine hairs stand up.

    Hundreds of ugly flying insects that were the size of a baby¡¯s fist, with red and ck ring patterns and 20 centimeter long ck stingers, spurred their transparent wings as they emerged from Ate¡¯s body that exploded into countless thin human skin shards, stabbing towards Casdia who was sitting in the narrow carpartment.

    The warrior who was attacked and had no idea on how to open the car door could only indiscriminately infuse his body with vicious vindictiveness before smashing the door.

    Attending to one thing and losing sight of the other, one of the hundreds of flying insects surrounding him tightly actually broke into Casdia¡¯s protective vindictiveness and plunged its poisonous stinger into his body.

    At that instant, the vigorous poison began to spread to every part of his body through his blood. The warrior who could sense a faint ck mist starting to appear before him ignored the fact that he was poisoned and just pulled out his sharp sword fiercely after he had obtained enough space.

    However, at the same time when he pulled his sword out, the flying insects chasing him out of the SUV suddenly swelled to be 20 timesrger than their previous size. The stomach covered with wrinkles engorged rapidly as the insects began to group together in groups of ten before charging at the warrior from all directions.

    No matter how Casdia hacked his sword to kill these strange insects, or how they had gotten close enough to him, they would eventually end up exploding soundlessly like a miniature vacuum bomb.

    In just a short span of time, the air about 50 square meters around Casdia twisted to form small pieces of dense vacuum belts, thoroughly scathing the warrior who had zero possibility to escape with a mass of bruises.

    After Casdia had finally ovee the flying insects¡¯ attack, a long giant worm with a beast head extended out of the air without warning, biting him with its mouth and began to raise its head to snarl and chew.

    At this time, the warrior who knew that he could no longer survive, finally made up his mind to die together with his enemy. As he sted hisst ounce of strength, he yelled ¡°Burn!¡±, causing dazzling yellow rays to erupt from his body as it gradually forced the giant beast¡¯s mouth open.

    However, when he was floating in the air ncing at the parking lot beneath their feet with his bloody eyes, he saw that at the ce where Zhang Lisheng was standing just a few seconds ago, a beast with the size of three mills ced together was crouching right there as it body swelled. With its mouth open wide, it squirted out a cyclone that seemed to be able to distort even the light shining down from the sun.

    Suspended in the air like a target, Casdia, who had experienced hundreds of battles, regardless of size, with him never tasting defeat before, finally tasted despair for the first time in his life.

    Decades of years shed across his mind, with the final picture fixed on a charming woman wearing a white dress smiling as she stood in the spring breeze.

    ¡°Estherel...¡± A smile of nostalgia crept upon the corner of his mouth. The warrior gently uttered a name before cursing ¡°This is indeed the world of the devils¡± before being shredded into pieces by the powerful wind.

 Chapter 147: The Preparations Before the Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Preparations Before the Hunt</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the bloody fog, there lied Mountoad, Ind Dragon and an ugly wasp that was flying up and down in the air at a speed of about 40 kilometers per hour as it pped its two light and transparent wings. The three of them began to feed.

    That wasp was none other than the wizard gu Kyuuko that had the omniscient power Air st refined from the queen bee that Zhang Lisheng caught from the hive he bought unintentionally with 30 dors as a snack.

    Kyuu, or nine, was not only a number in the eyes of ancient Chinese, but it could also be seen as thergest number.

    The reason Zhang Lisheng named his fourth wizard gu Kyuuko was because after the queen bee was refined, its ability was toy wasp eggs in a host¡¯s body that hollowed out the host¡¯s flesh and blood in a blink of an eye before hatching and transforming into worm soldiers.

    The wasp eggs could hatch at any time in the host¡¯s body as directed by the young man¡¯s thoughts. The number andbat ability of the worm soldiers, on the other hand, were closely rted to the body size, intelligence, physical strength and other qualities of the host.

    On top of that, as long as one of the worm soldiers transformed from the previous host¡¯s body was still alive, the wizard gu would not be able toy eggs in another host.

    Commanding Kyuuko to deal with the enemy directly was less effective than Mountoad and Ind Dragon but on some special circumstances, a miraculous effect would happen when its horrifying and peculiar ability was shown.

    For example, take Casdia who was so powerful that it could fight against the erged Ind Dragon. He could barelyst more than ten seconds in the first wave of attacks from the worm soldiers before dying in the hands of Zhang Lisheng.

    When the young man unscrupulouslymanded the three wizard gus to kill the warrior from the supernatural realm sessfully, the few people who had also returned to the parking lot from their campings chaotically hid.

    By the time the crowds hiding behind the cars realized that that monster had eaten the superhuman-like burly man into nothingness before wrecking the carpark into a mess and disappearing very soon, they hastily crept into their own cars and stepped on the elerator pedal to its limit, fleeing quickly into the city.

    In just two to three minutes, the parking lot becamepletely vacant. At this time, Zhang Lisheng finally crept out from behind a pickup truck slowly before jumping onto the invisible Ind Dragon ¡ª without giving a damn to the valuable items left behind by Casdia ¡ª before returning back to Honolulu safely through the sparse wood along the highway.

    It was only until he saw the city buildings not far away did he climb down from the Ind Dragon¡¯s back and ran from the forest to the seaside resort that could be seen everywhere in Hawaii. It was only then that he could finally rx.

    At this moment, the sun was already high up in the sky. The sun was shining but in truth, it was not even 10 am yet. Not many people were on the beach and there were even locals who were exercising along the coastline.

    It was fortunate that Hawaii¡¯s service industry was well-developed. The open-air restaurant beach had already started their business hours. Carrying his backpack, Zhang Lisheng dragged his heavy feet to sit directly under the umbre of the restaurant. A waiter immediately came up and handed him the menu as he asked, ¡°What would you like to have, sir?¡±

    ¡°I need a clean set of clothing and a hot bath. However, before that, give me a smoked fish sandwich, a beef burger and a ss of Coke,¡± Zhang Lisheng said as he took out a credit card from his backpack. ¡°Swipe an extra ten dors for your tips too, thank you.¡±

    Naturally, the open-air restaurant certainly did not provide clean clothes. However, the stall selling swimwear and shorts were not far away from the restaurant. For the sake of that ten dor tip, the young waiter was quite willing to run the errand for the guest.

    ¡°Clean clothes will arrive soon.¡± The waiter was already used to seeing such guests who spent a wild night somewhere and drag themselves randomly into any open-air restaurant groggily the next morning to fill their stomachs before going back for a good rest. With a smile, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s a warm shower in the wooden house on the beach, which is equallyfortable too. After you¡¯ve eaten your breakfast, you can have a shower before changing into your clothes. Then, you can rent a beach chair with a sun umbre and sleep there while listening to the waves. You¡¯ll be energized again in the evening.¡±

    ¡°What a good idea, buddy.¡± Alice was still in the hands of the people from the supernatural realm so just to be safe, it was not possible for Zhang Lisheng to return to the Royal Hawaiian Hotel. The waiter¡¯s suggestion suited his thoughts quite well. ¡°Just like what you suggested, prepare all of them for me. You can receive a tip of 20 dors by doing so.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± The waiter took the credit card from the young man and turned around to leave politely.

    Not long after, a pair of board shorts and sweatshirt that were of good quality were sent to Zhang Lisheng together with his burger, sandwich, and coke.

    The young man hurriedly ate his first formal breakfast ever since he got off the ne before taking a cold shower and putting on a clean set of clothes. Then, he lied down on thefortable beach chair under arge sun umbre as he listened to the ¡°sha sha...¡± sound of the waves before falling into a deep sleep tiredly.

    Nobody knew how long but themotion and bustling sound of the joy of the crowds gradually woke Zhang Lisheng up.

    He opened his eyes and found the empty beach around him to be fully crowded with men and women wearing sexy swimsuits along with tourists frolicking with their family members with overflowing joy.

    Patting his face and sensing that his energy was already fully restored, Zhang Lisheng stood up from the beach chair to move his body before muttering to himself, ¡°Sage Altman, it¡¯s my turn to pay you a little visit now.¡±

    Then, treading on his slippers, he walked out of the beach.

    He rented a car from the roadside and went to register a phone number before buying a new phone and sent a text to both Lili and Tina just in case they were worried about him. After the young man searched up the best pet shop in Hawaii on the inte, he rushed over there.

    Walrus Bay Pet Shop was located at the most prosperous center of Honolulu, next to the prestigious Hawaiian Kingdom Museum which housed more than 1000 pieces of Hawaiian indigenous historical relics, including 17 royal stone scepters.

    Many tourists who visited this museum would usually walk into this three-story pet shop that had an area of ??more than 200 square meters in passing.

    Before they went in, generally, they would not understand why this shop that had a rent of at least a million dors annually would sell pets rather than watches and jewelry but after they finished strolling around the pet shop, they would no longer have this question in their minds anymore.

    When Zhang Lisheng entered the Walrus Bay Pet Shop, many tourists were pointing at and admiring the strange animals living in the special feeding vessel.

    Despite knowing that these tourists were merely visiting and would not spend at least 1000 dors on buying pets, the staff of the Walrus Bay Pet Shop would still answer the tourists¡¯ questions one by one eagerly to their best ability.

    ¡°Why does this turtle look like a crane¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°This is a Bird-headed Turtle. It¡¯s a species of sea turtle native to Avon Kirt Ind...¡±

    ¡°Miss, this parrot is so big already but why doesn¡¯t it learn to speak?¡±

    ¡°Sir, thisrge parrot is from Zimbabwe¡¯s ind forests in Africa. The number is very scarce and although it doesn¡¯t imitate humans in talking, it has a strong sense of rhythm instead. If you p your hands in sessions, it would dance ordingly to the sound...¡±

    In the midst of the bustling noise, a middle-aged man with an Asian face stood in front of the aquarium while staring at arge ck-and-white fish that was swimming vivaciously to and fro. After he spoke to the young trantor beside him, the young trantor immediately went up to the closest storekeeper beside him and asked loudly, ¡°Excuse me, what fish is this?¡±

    ¡°Sir, this is a freshwater tank. The fishes inside are all pure Koi.¡±

    ¡°It really is a carp. Looks like the Americans know Koi too...¡± After the young man obtained the answer from the storekeeper, he immediately tranted for the middle-aged man. An astonished look crept upon the middle-aged man¡¯s face, prompting him to point at the tworge ck-and-white fishes inside the aquarium, ¡°Ask him how much is this mountain-water fish?¡±

    Without waiting for the young man to trante, the storekeeper already went to greet the middle-aged Asian man and replied in Chinese while shing eight of his teeth, ¡°Sir, this fish has a pure undertone and it¡¯s priced at 68,000 dors, representing smooth sailing and auspiciousness.¡±

    The Koi was an omnivorous freshwater fish. Essentially, it was merely a good-looking carp so when the young man heard of this price, he could not help but give a little yelp.

    ¡°Oh! Americans know about smooth sailing and auspiciousness too?! The fish is not that expensive. The color of the Koi Wang bought from Kaohsiung Taiwan is just slightly more beautiful than this but it costs more than 4 million NT dors...¡± The middle-aged man muttered to himself as he nced at the young man beside him with a nothing-to-be-surprised-at gaze before asking the shopkeeper, ¡°Do you do delivery if I buy this fish?¡±

    ¡°As long as your delivery address is on Earth, we¡¯ll deliver this fish to your home at your requested time for free.¡±

    ¡°Then, send it to Shenzhen, China five dayster...¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Great tides washed over the sand. The storekeeper¡¯s patient exnations were eventually paid off as he finally bagged a huge fish. With an outstretched hand, he took the credit card the middle-aged man passed to him and quickly wrapped this sale up.

    After bidding goodbye to the buyer who began to excitedly call his friends to show off his new gain, the storekeeper who was equally happy for receiving amission of 1000 dors saw a skinny Asian young man who seemed to have just returned from his swimming by the sea walking up to him. ¡°Hello, do you have pet dogs here?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are on the third floor waiting for you to make your choice.¡±

    ¡°OK! Let us go and see. Remember, don¡¯t bring me to see those delicate puppies! I want to look atrge-sized dogs, the fiercer the better.¡±

    Most of the male tycoons had a somewhatpetitive and aggressive personality. For this reason,rge-size dogs that were ferocious and cruel to strangers but docile and amiable to their owners were very popr with them. As a pet shop that targeted the upper market, the Whale Bay would naturally notck this kind of dog.

    ¡°Do you have anyrge dog type that you like? For example, Neapolitan or F?¡± Usually, those customers who could name the pet dog type of their preferences directly were usually serious buyers. The storekeeper was stunned for a moment before quietly eyeing Zhang Lisheng. As he asked, he apanied Zhang Lisheng upstairs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about dog type. I just want the biggest and strongest dog that is avable in your shop now,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Well, it just so happens that we have a Mastiff. It¡¯s nearly one meter tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms. It¡¯s taller and heavier than other average Mastiffs of the same kind by 20%. However, its body is very well-proportioned as both its parents are famous fighting dogs. It has just turned two years old and this is its first sale priced at 30,000 dors.¡± As if seeing through the young man¡¯s character, the storekeeper was very straightforward as he concisely briefed.

 Chapter 148: A Civilized Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 148: A Civilized Confrontation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mastiff was a kind of Molosser. This breed was not a type of strong dog that was bred modernly through hybrids. Instead, it was one of the ancient breeds that still survived up to this day. Back in 55 BC, when the Roman Julius Caesar invaded Britain, this breed had been used in the war too. For this reason, a pure-blood Mastiff was usually priced expensively.

    Of course, 30,000 dors was still a little too high.

    However, Zhang Lisheng did not raise any objections to the price of the dog. He nodded instead. ¡°Bring me there to see.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± The storekeeper was happy as he quickly sped his pace up and walked up to the third floor.

    The third floor was full of dog kennels. The upkeep was very clean and there was no trace of bad smell at all. The storekeeper directly took the young man directly to thergest ss dog confinement. ¡°This is the dog, sir. Its parents are from the Duke of Devonshire breeds in Zazvas. Right now, dogfighting is no longer allowed in the US but it¡¯s still very popr in Southeast Asia. Its father was once called as the War Elephant Hound by the Burmese...¡±

    The dog in the cage had a square head with a wide forehead. Its snout was short and its center forehead was deeply sunken. Its body was sturdy and its back wide and thick. Its four limbs were powerful and strong, with its hair short and straight.

    Zhang Lisheng ignored the storekeeper¡¯s introduction and cast a nce at the surroundings. He realized that the dog in front was indeed the biggest one and it appeared to be the strongest one as well. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it! Take it out and I¡¯ll bring it with me right away.¡±

    The storekeeper was dumbfounded. With a smile, he exined, ¡°Sir, ording to the procedure, our dog trainer will have to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help from any dog trainer. Can¡¯t I just take it with me directly?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be too safe, sir. This dog is too ferocious...¡±

    ¡°Ferocious? I¡¯m familiar with ferocity.¡± The young man smiled strangely and looked at the name tag pinned on the storekeeper¡¯s chest. ¡°I don¡¯t have too much time, Bob. Tell me, can I take it directly with me for 35,000 dors?¡±

    ¡°3-35,000 dors? A-Alright then sir. If you¡¯re willing to sign a waiver form and let us take a photo of our dog trainer handing the dog cuffed with a muzzle to you, then you can bring it with you afterward.¡±

    ¡°Alright, what are we waiting for?¡±

    Five minutester, Zhang Lisheng walked the big dog out of the Walrus Bay Pet Shop. One must admit that the professional dog trainer was indeed amazing. When the young man held the leash of the big dog when they were taking photos in the pet shop, the huge and strong Mastiff appeared to be very docile when it first met the young man.

    However, the moment they walked out of the pet store, this big dog gradually became unruly. Even though it knew that the person holding onto its leash was its new owner, it still threw itself left and right on the street, showing its side of being a fighting dog.

    In such a situation, Zhang Lisheng could only pull the Mastiff with both of his hands on the leash with all his might. Before they managed to attract the attention of the patrolling officers on the streets, he pulled it hastily into a back alley that was closest to him.

    ¡°What a pity, big dog! I have no choice but to sacrifice you for the sake of revenge. Fortunately, your terrible performance lessens my guilt a lot. Come to think of it, you¡¯re sacrificing for the sake of the safety of the entire world. One day, perhaps somebody may even erect a statue for you in this city...¡± After ncing around at the back alley and realized that nobody noticed his weird actions, Zhang Lisheng let out a sigh of relief and muttered.

    Even though the Mastiff did not understand what the young man was saying, its animal instinct directly made it be vignt. It suddenly mmed forward and exerted its full strength, easily breaking away from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s grasp as it quickly escaped out of the back alley.

    Unfortunately, the big dog only managed to run a few steps before seemingly colliding with a meteorite that fell from the sky, forcing it to slump down on the ground with its four limbs spread out.

    At the same time, an ugly giant wasp crept out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s backpack and leaped onto his shoulder. pping its wings, it flew in a skewed manner towards the big dog before piercing its stinger into the Mastiff¡¯s skin.

    The dog¡¯s body twitched as if it had a seizure but it was unable to move under the immense pressure. By the time the pain had subsided, Zhang Lisheng, who hadmanded Kyuuko to return to his backpack, walked towards the Mastiff calmly and picked the leash up once again.

    After that, the giant beast, that was nearly 20 meters long with ck scales all over its body, which was also pressing its front paw carefully on the big dog like a fragile baby, exchanged a gaze with the Mastiff with its deadly prismatic-shaped eyes before disappearing in a sh.

    Immediately, after the big dog regained its freedom from the restraint, it stood up in trepidation. When Zhang Lisheng pulled it to move forward once again, it had already returned to a docile state as to how it was when they were in the pet shop.

    After taking the dog out of the backne, Zhang Lisheng stopped a taxi and went to arge garage.

    He picked a sturdy and tough Land Rover Defender that was modestly sized and spent an extra 5,000 dors to change the window ss into a dark bulletproof ss. Within two hours, he had finally prepared everything in an orderly manner. He drove the car away from Honolulu city and began to head towards the parking lot at the end of the highway.

    During the journey, Zhang Lisheng was clear that his action of killing Casdia using his wizard gu without restraint this morning would have inevitably raised the Hawaiian polices¡¯ attention. He was already prepared for encountering a police car and even an interrogation from the police.

    However, when he approached the parking lot, he could not help but be greatly baffled when he saw a group of professional US soldiers wearing tight and light camouge uniforms standing beside two armed armored vehicles that were blocking the road while holding long guns in the midsummer afternoon of the scorching sun.

    ¡°Why would there be soldiers blocking the road? It was obviously just an ordinary criminal case. Even if somebody witnessed the monster, I¡¯ve already destroyed the CCTV so who would believe them... Oh shit! Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯ve treated it as a terrorist attack? But how can the soldiers react so quickly?¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered in bafflement in the car.

    At this time, a US soldier and a frontline officer walkedzily to the Land Rover Defender and knocked on the car ss.

    ¡°Bulletproof window...¡± Hearing the dull sound of his own tapping on the ss, the square-faced ck soldier who had strong jaw muscles reminded his subordinate. His expression turned solemn right away as he raised his gun muzzle at the same time.

    However, when he saw a young Asian man¡¯s shocked face being revealed when the window was lowered, he was stunned for a moment before lowering his muzzle intuitively once again. Then, he heard the young man ask in a native American English ent, ¡°Sir, is this road sealed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, martialw ahead. Boy, where are you from? That¡¯s a nice car you¡¯ve got right there. And damn! You actually have a big dog with you too!¡±

    ¡°New York. I just bought the car and the dog today. I originally nned to buy a house in Honolulu this summer and be a native here in Hawaii for three months but I didn¡¯t expect things to go not so well on the first day.¡±

    From the first sentence, the soldier immediately understood that this person in front of him was an ignorant rich son from a rich family in New York. Losing his interest in continuing the interrogation, his gaze turnedzy once again. ¡°Turn around and head back to town, boy. It¡¯s very dangerous here, it¡¯s not a ce where you should be at.¡±

    ¡°What danger? It must be some terrorists right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a national secret! Stop asking so much, boy. Go back now!¡± The soldier waved his hand impatiently at Zhang Lisheng as he turned around and led the frontline officer back to the armed armored vehicle at a slow pace.

    Right at this moment, a series of gunshots resonated from inside the forest, closely followed by three arrows that shot out of the forests. One of them released a sharp ear-piercing sound before hitting right at his neck.

    The powerful impact and the blood pressure of a human¡¯s body caused the soldier¡¯s head to fly out for more than 10 meters. The beheaded neck now looked like a fountain, spraying fresh blood everywhere.

    ¡°F*CK! Somebody is attacking! Shoot at the woods! Shoot...¡±

    ¡°But sir, our men are still inside the woods!¡±

    ¡°They would not have let the enemy attack us from the side if they were still alive! Listen to my order!Attack!¡±

    Losing three of theirpatriots at the same time, themanding officer at the checkpoint wisely made an order to return fire.

    Under hismand, the soldiers began to shoot while taking shelter behind the armed armored vehicles. The gunmen on the armored car also began to shoot at the woods using the heavy machine guns mounted on the vehicles.

    The barrage was formed very quickly. The branches and leaves of the trees immediately scattered everywhere, the trunks were prated by the bullets till they became riddled with holes.

    Watching the trenchant attack of the US soldiers through the car window, Zhang Lisheng sighed and shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hit those supernatural beings in such a way.¡±

    Then, he turned the car around quickly, making it appear as if he was fleeing.

    After driving about 200 to 300 meters away, the Land Rover Defender suddenly skirted out of the highway as if the driver had lost control out of panic, and headed straight towards the woods beside the forest, before crashing into two to three small trees anding into a halt.

    In such a tense situation, nobody paid attention to this insignificant car ident at all.

    After Zhang Lisheng, who had his seatbelt on, deliberately forged this car ident to escape the battlefield, he rubbed his painful shoulder and quietly opened the car door. Releasing the Mastiff out of the car, he crept into the back seat and took out a telescope from the car¡¯s storagepartment before starting to observe the battle taking ce not far away.

    Through the telescope, the young man could see that the US soldiers were suffering multiple casualties. The infantry soldiers had all been sacrificed and only the remaining armed armored vehicles were left sending small turrets in the direction of the arrows.

    Witnessing the scene of professional soldiers operating modern weapons in actualbat for the first time, Zhang Lisheng realized that he really had underestimated the lethality of advanced weaponry.

    Even though it was merely an armed armored vehicle equipped with a small grenadeuncher, under its full attack, it could quickly destroy arge area of the forest and turn it into a burning sea of fire.

    ¡°Sh*t! The armored car is already this powerful so if it¡¯s a Main Battle Tank...¡± the young man muttered in shock. All of a sudden, he saw a tough-looking and strong figure shing in the fire with a giant double-edged sword.

    That man was short but stocky. The original color of the armor on his body was no longer visible as it had turned gray, ragged and stained with blood.

    It was apparent that he had suffered from a serious injury but his actions were still very agile. With just a sprint, he appeared below the tall front of the armored vehicle and hid at the blind spot where the howitzer was unable to reach. Slowly, he began to brandish the giant double-edged sword in his hand.

    As the man made his dignified and powerful moves, the sharp wind sound resonating in the air followed closely on the edge of his sword.

 Chapter 149: Finishing the Leftovers

    <h4>Chapter 149: Finishing the Leftovers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sturdy armored car could not block out the increasingly ear-piercing sharp wind sound. The armored driver, who was tortured by this bizarre war to the point he was on the verge of having a mental breakdown, felt his brain twitching slightly in nervousness. Absentmindedly, he stared at the control console in front and instinctively felt as though a disaster wasing soon.

    In desperation, his rational heartstring finally snapped! Loudly, he shouted, ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Who the f*cking hell can tell me who the f*ck these people are? Have Ie to Superman¡¯s world or met with X-men or something?! Dead! Everyone is dead! Since everyone is dead already, there¡¯s no need for me to live anymore! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! I just want to kill you! I¡¯ll die together with all of you...¡±

    Activating the armored car in desperation, he elerated the speed to its fastest and crashed into the woods, bringing along with him the warrior from the supernatural realm who was umting his power.

    The armored car¡¯s tires rubbed against the ground and made a sharp friction noise. The engine roared as it mmed and broke five to six small trees. Finally, with a loud ¡°bang¡±, it crashed heavily onto a giant tree that had a diameter of more than five meters before losing its power.

    The forest finally regained its tranquility, with a remnant of looming shooting and explosive sounds resonating from the distance.

    All of a sudden, a short-haired archer wearing leather armor while carrying a low bow and arrow quiver suddenly leaped down from the canopy of a big tree as he was covered in a cloak that could change its color to the environment. Staggeringly, he jumped onto the roof of the armored car and shouted out loud, ¡°Ovidiste, are you okay?¡±

    A stiff yet weak voice resonated from the front of the armored vehicle that was coveredpletely by numerous broken leaves and branches. ¡°Efyrmin, I¡¯m a man and a warrior on top of that! If you can¡¯t even die, o-of course I wouldn¡¯t! Go away first...¡±

    Then, a frantic typhoon suddenly rushed towards the armored vehicle and threw the armed armored vehicle that weighed 10 tons into the sky.

    Immediately, a double-edged sword that was the size of a tree that was ten meters high, which was formed by a green-colored air pressure that was visible to the eyes materialized in the center of the hurricane. It then pierced the entire armored car, transforming it into a pile of scrap iron mixed with blood and mud.

    ¡°Ovidiste, you bull! Did you really have to waste such a powerful technique?¡± the archer who leaped into the air like he was weightless asked with pity.

    After the short strong warrior destroyed the armored car and freed himself, he tore away the armor on his body that was already ruined with his bare hands, revealing a steel-like chest that was bulging with several warheads. ¡°Efyrmin, you should know that I¡¯m a berserker and not a weapon master. A technique that has already been umted with power must be unleashed right away. On top of that, it¡¯s not a waste to use this technique to kill an opponent who had courage exceeding my expectations.¡±

    At this time, these two people had obviously removed all of the enemies but the archer did not really think of getting out of danger after seeing herpanion freeing himself from danger. Instead, she sat on the ground while hugging her knees. ¡°This person was not courageous but had gone mad with fear instead. Themotion caused by the battle here is so huge so I think the enemy¡¯s reinforcement is going to arrive soon. But still, we still have some time to catch our breaths.¡±

    ¡°You look more like a woman when you sit down.¡± A ridiculing smile appeared on the berserker¡¯s iron-like face as he sat beside the archer. ¡°You¡¯re injured, right? If that Earth¡¯s boy knows, his heart will ache so much for you. I could tell with just a single nce yesterday night. If it was not for the fact that he was confounded by your beauty, he would not have switched sides to us in the first ce. Justice... Yeah right! Those devils won¡¯t understand this word at all!¡±

    ¡°Ovidiste, shut your stinky mouth! I couldn¡¯t cast the Seduction Spell at all. Kamil is a boy who knows true justice, he doesn¡¯t have any other motives for switching to our side.¡±

    ¡°If you say so...¡± The berserker grinned as he fell into a moment of silence. ¡°We¡¯re going to die, Efyrmin. Do you think we¡¯d still return into the arms of the gods if we die here?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sage Altman said before that we¡¯re Red Iron Nation¡¯s people? After our souls leave the restraints of our bodies, they will naturally return to our beautiful homnd. Altacia¡¯s maple leaves have already turned red and my mum must have finished brewing her milk wine long ago. After our souls return, I¡¯ll give you a treat before we go to the Kingdom of God...¡±

    While the archer was talking, a gigantic toad covered with many corns suddenly appeared out of nowhere from behind his back, before using its cracked ck mouth to interrupt hisst imagination.

    ¡°Efyrmin, watch out...¡± the berserker yelled out loud and made a standard rescue action. Rolling to one side, he stood up and brandished his giant sword to guard in front of the archer, causing the outstretched tongue of the toad to not stick onto the archer that had weak closebat ability but onto the berserker warrior instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to eat me, monster...¡± The berserker whose entire body was stuck did not get swept into the toad¡¯s stomach. Instead, he yelled out loud before starting to fight with the monster with his entire strength.

    ¡°Ovidiste, hang in there...¡± The archer, who managed to dodge away, leaped up and concentrated to shoot out three arrows with all her might to save herpanion. Afterward, her body was suddenly kept in ce in midair, as more than ten bloody holes were pierced on her entire body diagonally.

    As fresh blood dripped down, it dyed the terrifying lower jaw of a giant beast. ¡°Pitter-patter¡±, like rain, the blood showered down on the ground.

    Massive blood loss caused the archer, who was already severely injured from the US¡¯ gunfire attack to no longer have the ability to resist the enemy¡¯s tyranny. However, instead of showing a despaired look, a longing smile crept upon the corners of her mouth. ¡°Ovidiste, I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯m going back now... I can see the maple leaves already, maple leaves that are as beautiful as the sunset... Ah M-Mother, is it you? Efyrmin ising back home now. I¡¯ming back home...¡±

    Hearing hispanion¡¯s whisper, the berserker let out a final roar. ¡°Efyrmin! Monsters! Let¡¯s all die together!¡±

    Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to throw his body towards the giant toad that was hit by the three arrows, of which wounds that were the size of a well emitting dark green liquid formed on the toad¡¯s skin.

    Unfortunately, before he even managed to get close, the toad had already spat out a fierce cyclone from its mouth, tearing the berserker¡¯s body apart till he was riddled with thousands of open wounds.

    After twitching and struggling for a few times, the gaze of this strong mighty warrior began to lost its spark as his life faded away.

    ¡°Six more to go...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was hiding behind the backseat of the Land Rover Defender, was not touched by this episode of sadness within the battlefield. After killing two enemies in a row, he sighed heavily in relief and motioned the wizard gus to eat the dead bodies of the spies from the supernatural realm that contained mysterious power as he muttered to himself, ¡°And there¡¯s that enigmatic Sage Altman and that horrifying Sorcerer Julinas. Hopefully, they¡¯re separated as well...¡±

    Feeling the wizard power boiling in his body, the young man muttered to himself for a moment. He seemed to have realized that he was daydreaming. After all, no matter how dumb the enemies were, they would not be stupid enough to divide their forces for a surprise attack and leave their main force alone as a sacrifice.

    He chuckled at himself mockingly and then drove the wizard gus that had filled their stomach to either enter stealth mode or go back in his backpack before opening the door and ushering the Mastiff that he originally wanted to use as a weapon but in the end did not have a chance to, back in the car.

    Soon after, he started the car, reversed it and got back on the highway.

    It did not take a long time for him tomand the wizard gu to kill the enemies but due to the reason that Zhang Lisheng had used the ¡°connect¡± spell tomand the wizard gus to share their omniscient power in session, he could still clearly feel the rapid depletion of his energy.

    After a moment of hesitation, he turned around and drove towards Honolulu city as he felt that he must face the unpredictable enemies like Altman and Julinas in a perfect condition carefully.

    On his way back to town, the young man came across several cars stopping by the roadside with hesitation. It was apparent that these car owners had originally nned to go to the volcanic area for a trip but after they heard the shooting and sounds of explosion, they no longer dared to get near to it.

    After he continued to drive for a distance ahead, a sudden roaring of huge armed helicopters resonated in the air, passing over Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head.

    Since then, the roaring of the helicopters passing through the sky lingered in his ear, all the way back to Honolulu town. The young man counted in his heart and to his surprise, there were actually more than ten helicopters in total.

    Right now, it was already close to nighttime. The setting sun shone down on the blue sea of the Pacific Ocean and reflected its waves.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had already fallen in love with enjoying his dinner under the caress of the sea breeze outdoors while immersing himself in the beautiful coastal scenery, parked his car in front of an outdoor restaurant. Then, he proceeded to the beach and ordered a lobster set meal.

    Sitting under the sun umbre, drinking a ss of Coke filled with ice, he muttered to himself, ¡°What the hell? So many Apache helicopters? Don¡¯t tell me that an aircraft carrier fleet has also arrived...¡±

    Taking out his phone, he keyed in ¡®Hawaiian Military status¡¯ on the Inte and started to search for information.

    In an instant, innumerable information appeared on the screen of his mobile phone. With just a nce, the young man was immediately dumbfounded.

    The first article written on the screen read Hawaii¡¯s position in the US¡¯ militaryyout. The Hawaiian Inds and the Midway Atoll connecting to the US¡¯ mothend and each of the military bases in the Western Pacific Ocean were themand center for the US Pacific Army and the transportation hub for both sea and air in the Pacific Ocean.

    What followed next was a detailed introduction to the Hawaiian garrison. The US Naval Base Pearl Harbor was 13 kilometers away from Honolulu, where it was the headquarters of the US Pacific Fleet and thergest frontier base in the Pacific.

    The US Marine Corps Camp H. M. Smith was also where the US Indo-Pacific Command and the US Pacific Marine Fleet Force lied.

    Fort Shafter and Schofield Barracks, located north of Honolulu, were home to the US Army Pacific Command. There were two infantry brigades, one aviation brigade and the 25th Infantry Division directly under the army.

    The Hawaii Marine Corps Base in Kaneohe Bay, 19 kilometers north of Honolulu, housed 6,800 Marines and Navy personnel...

    The Joint Base Pearl Harbor-Hickam, home to the US Pacific Air Force Headquarters, was 14 kilometers away from Honolulu. It was also the 15th Air Base Wing and the 502nd Air Operation Group.

    ¡°Sh*t! I didn¡¯t even know that this ind was basically a wasp nest! One, two, three, four, five! There are freaking five military bases in Hawaii, four of which are next to Honolulu! T-This, this is really...¡± Zhang Lisheng had already searched for information regarding Hawaii before he came here but it had never crossed his mind that he would actually make such a major slip-up as he was starting to have his mind swimming in turmoil.

 Chapter 150: We Meet Again, Sage!

    <h4>Chapter 150: We Meet Again, Sage!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if the gods from the supernatural realm personally came, they would also be killed if the armed forces really made its move, especially with the terrifying US armed forces currently avable on Oahu. It would be useless no matter how enigmatic Altman and Julinas were.

    In such an overwhelming confrontation, it would most likely be difficult for him to get a great advantage like how he did by killing Efyrmin and Ovidiste after both the US soldiers and the supernatural realm¡¯s spies had both sustained great injuries. Not only that, he might be engulfed in the war and might lose his life if he secretly took a peek by the side.

    ¡°Sir, here is your lobster set meal.¡± Just when Zhang Lisheng was lost in his thoughts, the waiter served the set meal that he ordered.

    After the two-feet-long lobster was sliced, its entire body was ced on the te of ice decorated with fresh vegetables. Along with its special sauce, it appeared to be very appetizing.

    Sniffing the unique and alluring fresh seafood smell that had just been caught from the ocean, the young man said ¡°thank you¡± before throwing all worries to the back of his mind for the time being and started to chow down, watching the magnificent afterglow seascape while enjoying the cool sea breeze.

    After filling up his stomach, Zhang Lisheng ordered ten servings of medium-cooked steak as takeout. As he was waiting for the waiter to pack for him, he started to ponder whether he should look for a hotel tonight or sneak out to the outskirts of town to take another look.

    As he was wavering between two thoughts, his phone suddenly chirped with a bird ringtone.

    Taking out his phone and seeing that it was from Tina, the young man casually picked up the call.

    ¡°Lisheng, can you guess where I am right now?¡± Tina¡¯sughter immediately resonated from the other end of the phone.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart shuddered as a bad premonition rose in his heart. Nervously, he said, ¡°Tina, please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel in Honolulu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly! I¡¯m indeed at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel! Hmph Lisheng, you¡¯re really boring! To think that I was going to give you a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Tina! Leave the hotel immediately! G-Go to the beach, go somewhere crowded! The more people the better! Not only that, don¡¯t pick up anybody else¡¯s call except for mine for the time being! Don¡¯t see anybody...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, Tina is with me right now...¡± The voice Zhang Lisheng dreaded the most suddenly resonated from the other end of the phone, cutting her off. Then, he heard Tina taking back the phone and said, ¡°Aside from Alice and her few friends, there are also a few beach boys from Kauai Trish and She just made friends with. I¡¯m nning to introduce the one who is pursuing me to Alice instead.¡±

    Knowing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, the young man sat beside the beach with his expression turning grave under the illumination of the beach light that had been adjusted to the most sentimental dimness. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll go to the hotel immediately and see whether they¡¯re suitable for her or not then. Are you all currently in the hotel¡¯s lobby or restaurant?¡±

    ¡°The outdoor restaurant of course! It¡¯s reallyfortable here. Lisheng, you must have not eaten your dinner yet right? Do you want me to order a lobster set meal for you first? I¡¯ve remembered more things about you and you seem to love eating lobster a lot.¡±

    ¡°I love coke too. Help me order a ss of coke, please. I think I need to calm downter. See youter.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ended the call with a grave expression. After the waiter had delivered the packed steak to him, he walked on the sand and returned to his car with the paper bag.

    The instant he got into the driver¡¯s seat, the aroma of the steak oozed out of the paper bag in his hand, tempting the Mastiff crouching obediently at the backseat to push his head forward, with its trapped mouth whining as it pleaded.

    Zhang Lisheng took off the big dog¡¯s muzzle and directly tore off the paper bag filled with steak before throwing them to the backseat. ¡°Eat! Perhaps my life will have to be saved by youter. Eat more! By the time we reach the hotel, I¡¯ll give you another te of fresh water and remember, you must do everything that I say after you¡¯re full, no matter what orders I give!¡±

    The boy ridiculously gave a series of orders to the dog. As the Mastiff began to chow down the delicious steak, it also docilely barked a few times in satisfaction.

    Together with the dog¡¯s bark, Zhang Lisheng sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°Human feelings are indeed as great as the heavens. As expected, human feelings are indeed as great as the heavens. No wonder the ancient book states that one could only be a great wizard if one sees through affinity, wipes out sentiments and suppresses one¡¯s disposition. But then,e to think of it, it¡¯s nothing as well. If I can¡¯t do anything about it, I can just fight a life-and-death struggle with them. If I can¡¯t even be happy, what freedom do I want to ask for?¡±

    After he finished saying that, he started the engine of the car.

    Driving on the brightly lit street, the young man did not head directly to the Royal Hawaiian Hotel but went to the supermarket to buy a lot of raw meat instead. After casting the ¡°assemble¡± spell and controlling the millions of flying insects, he finally drove straight, cutting across three to four blocks, towards the Royal Hawaiian Hotel¡¯s parking lot in ordance to the navigator¡¯s directions.

    After putting on the muzzle on the Mastiff that had eaten its fill, Zhang Lisheng carried his backpack and ushered the door to get off the car.

    He walked into the hotel lobby and came to the front desk before asking the smiling beautiful receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng who stays in room F0987. Is there any message for me?¡±

    ¡°Please wait a minute, Mr. Zhang. There¡¯s a message for you. Your friend, Miss Tina, is currently dining at the outdoor restaurant...¡±

    ¡°Can you bring me to her?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the receptionist replied before calling a waiter from the outdoor restaurant with a walkie-talkie. ¡°You can go with him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng no longer cared about the surprised gaze of the others and closed his eyes as he took a deep breath, before patting his cheeks with force twice. Only then did he follow the waiter who became quiet out of surprise. After he walked out of the back door, he stepped on the private beach dedicated to guests at the Royal Hawaiian Hotel.

    The beach was full of people and was as noisy as the daytime. The hotel guests had spent their entire day outside and even though they no longer wanted to dine outdoors, they would sometimese to the beach to listen to the folk songs and bathed in the especially cool sea breeze at night.

    The waiter brought the young man to the outdoor restaurant, crossed over a few tables, and pointed to a table near the shoreline before saying, ¡°Sir, your friends are right there.¡±

    With the help of the soft light from the restaurant, Zhang Lisheng saw Tina, Trish, and She sitting with a group of people, having their dinner as they ate andughed. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll go by myself. Oh, that¡¯s right! Please get a te of fresh water for my dog please.¡± Then, he passed a five dor bill as a tip to the waiter and walked the dog quickly towards the three girls.

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯vee.¡± Tina inadvertently saw Zhang Lisheng walking towards her and immediately stood up in surprise as if wanting to greet him with a hug.

    ¡°A big dog! Is this your new pet?¡±

    However, at this moment when the map was obviously unrolled and the dagger was revealed, a delicate and pretty woman who looked like a bodybuilding champion suddenly extended a hand out to pull the girl back and pushed her back into the chair effortlessly.

    ¡°Tell your subordinate to not be rash, Sage Altman. See, I¡¯vee, haven¡¯t I? We can discuss this properly. Everything is a misunderstanding...¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his hands wide in fear as he slowly walked towards the corner table and sat down.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you saying that the death of the most powerful weapon master of the Red Iron Nation is a misunderstanding? I might have thought so as well if I hadn¡¯t reached your phone. I might have thought that it was the reciprocal assault between us and the giant beasts studied by the US army that had caused us to be exposed to the military. However, Casdia is dead but you who were with him are safe and sound! On top of that, you¡¯re not captured by the military. How are you going to exin all these?¡±

    The hoary Altman asked with a grave expression.

    Naturally, Zhang Lisheng could no longer exin these with lies. He thought about it and made a few meaningless noises of ¡°pst shh...¡± as his face turned calm andposed.

    ¡°What beautiful drawings on your clothes and face.¡± Looking at the sage from the supernatural realm who was wearing a hat, a checkered pair of shorts and shirts as well as the sorcerer who had his face painted with oil paint to cover his ck and green skin, the young man asked back. ¡°Sage Altman, how did all of you manage to escape together with Alice? Where are all the other prisoners? Did you dispose that Miss Ashley and Mr. Justice Kamil because they no longer have any use to you?¡±

    ¡°W-What are you talking about, Lisheng? W-Who are they?¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng and Altman¡¯s exchange, Tina, whose hand was gripped tightly by the supernatural realm¡¯s warrior, asked in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, Tina. Sage Altman, I¡¯m here now so please let those girls go. In our world, the war is a man¡¯s game,¡± Zhang Lisheng said whatever came to his mind.

    ¡°Was it really you who killed Casdia?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Efyrmin and Ovidiste too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually such a powerful person! How unbelievable! Looks like you must have mastered some very powerful weapon, like theser or supersonic weapon...¡±

    When Altman was making his assumptions, the waiter sent the water to Zhang Lisheng. The young man immediately removed the muzzle from the big dog and let it drink the water as he casually remarked, ¡°Sage Altman, you won¡¯t truly understand our world just based on the Inte alone. Stop making your assumptions. It¡¯s all because of this big dog that I could kill Casdia, Efyrmin, and Ovidiste!¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence, the red-clothed woman from the supernatural realm who was gripping Tina¡¯s arm lightly roared, ¡°How dare you insult our Red Iron Nation¡¯s most heroic warrior?!¡±

    ¡°Well, because insulting the losers is the right of the winner.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re trying to enrage us, which I find it to be very strange...¡± Altman waved his hand to shut the female warrior up as he carefully observed the young man¡¯s expression.

    The two of them talked as though they were talking in riddles, leaving the others confused and befuddled. Eventually, this made She¡¯s temporary boyfriend whom she had just met in Hawaii be irritated. ¡°She, dear. I really like having dinner together with your best friends¡¯ friends who love to act but do you remember that we¡¯ve agreed to sail at night together? It¡¯s almost the time no...¡±

    As he said so, this tall strong boy stood up from his seat.

    Seeing the boy trying to leave, Altman suddenly ordered, ¡°Kareenlynis, clear the irrelevant people away.¡±

    When the warrior from the supernatural realm heard this, she replied ¡°Yes¡± respectfully before punching the boy¡¯s heart with very swift action.

    The boy¡¯s body went stiff as he fell back into his chair. With his eyes wide, he coughed out a few breaths from his lungs before he stopped breathing entirely.

 Chapter 151: The Advancing Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 151: The Advancing Young Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Kareenlynis suddenly made a sharp move without warning and ended She¡¯s temporary boyfriend¡¯s life, she used her eyes that glistened a dim red to nce through the entire table emotionlessly, causing those on the table who was just about to yell out to swallow their voices.

    The female warrior¡¯s disy was terrifying. However, Zhang Lisheng, who had fallen into an absolutely calm state through the incantation of a spell in his heart, felt a sense of joy instead.

    He was finally sure that it was not only him who thought that his opponent was unpredictable and must be treated with extreme caution, but the same also went to Sage Altman as well.

    The sage who came from the supernatural realm and the entric sorcerer beside him hated Zhang Lisheng so much that it had already started to provoke the wizard power in the young man¡¯s body to surge to the extent of boiling already but still, they remained at the stage where they only kept testing him with words.

    It was apparent that in the hearts of these two people, this Zhang Lisheng who appeared in front of them in a pretentious manner in the evening with a radiant look while holding on a big dog after killing their powerhouses ¡ª Casdia, the weapon master who coordinated in both offense and defense; Efyrmin, the berserker who was keen in bloody and violent attacks; and Ovidiste, the archer who was good in stealth and long-range attacks ¡ª had a prowess that far exceeded their imagination. When they put this image together with his strange performance of a weak facade yesterday, they could only describe him as enigmatic.

    Now that the young man had sorted his mind clear about this, he suddenly felt that he was no longer in the passive position as he had first thought. There was only one warrior left to protect Altman and Julinas while he had three wizard gus to protect himself.

    The psychological change in a human being was ever so subtle. Due to the enemy¡¯s cautiousness, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s confidence unconsciously increased, his heart turned 180 degrees as a bold idea shed in his mind.

    ¡°Sage Altman, I¡¯ve just witnessed the brutality and strength of all of you who came from the supernatural realmst night so there¡¯s no need for you to use your indiscriminate killing to deepen my impression of you. Just tell me directly, what is the purpose for you to look for me after kidnaping Tina?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, we want to leave this ind.¡±

    ¡°This is easy. Even though Oahu has four military bases, in such an international tourist spot like this city, the US army will never seal the entire ind to restrict the tourists¡¯ departure unless the situation deteriorates to the extreme. Since all of you can make a breakthrough to the city of Honolulu and can even eat your dinner without a worry in a five-star hotel like the Royal Hawaiian Hotel, this means that...¡±

    The young man casually caressed the big dog beside his feet as he talked with fervor and assurance. Just when Altman and the two others had their attention entirely on him, he suddenly made an attack gesture with his hand, as taught by the dog trainer from the Walrus Bay Pet Shop.

    The Mastiff that had been rigorously trained before did not even hesitate. At the same time when the young man made his gesture, it dashed forward, with strength so great that it actually overturned the table as it charged towards Kareenlynis.

    In the midst of awe and dumbstruck, the female warrior smiled coldly. She did not block nor counterattack. Instead, she pulled Tina to block in front of her.

    The big dog pounced on Tina, causing the girl to cry in terror. When Kareenlynis who was behind her was just about to ridicule Zhang Lisheng, she realized that the Mastiff¡¯s body suddenly split open, gushing out hundreds of giant flying insects that had a stinger as long as their bodies.

    After the flying insects ripped the big dog¡¯s body apart, they pped their wings rapidly and wiggled their stingers as they stabbed at the female warrior¡¯s hands that were binding Tina¡¯s body.

    Kareenlynis did not get flustered. Her left hand waved lightly as if there was no heavy object loaded on it as she began to brandish Tina as a shield. A rapier the size of a table knife slipped out of her sleeve and soon pierced through three insects in just a blink of an eye.

    However, at this time, more and more flying insects had surrounded her closely. At the same time, three stingers that were more than 100 meters long suddenly emerged out of the darkness of the coastline and stabbed the female warrior¡¯s back with a strong sharp wind.

    Upon hearing the wind resonating from behind, Kareenlynis did not even turn her head around before brandishing her arm around to y the same old trick, using Tina to block behind her. Right at that moment, the flying insects in front of the female warrior suddenly erged in size, more than ten times of their original size. Their full bellies engorged rapidly before bursting open silently.

    In an instant, a vacuum formed from a cluster of vacuum bombs emerged without warning, tearing half of Kareenlynis¡¯ body into pieces.

    Her shattered skeleton could no longer hold her brain and internal organs. Just like that, the wreckage of her body copsed on the ground. At this moment, Tina had already been grasped by the giant ws appearing out of nowhere, together with Trish and She, before being ced somewhere safe.

    As Zhang Lisheng sacrificed his Mastiff to make the sudden attack on Kareenlynis, he fell onto the ground directly andmanded the Mountoad to expand, bursting through the backpack to cover him entirely.

    After killing Kareenlynis, he immediatelymanded these several dozens of insect soldiers to turn around to attack Altman and Julinas who had already inflicted severe injuries on the Mountoad.

    ¡°Alysius...¡± Constantly flipping through the heavy book in his hands, Altman summoned a warrior, automatic flying shield and a consolidated air wall he drew on the pages with his finger using his Spiritual Energy as ink to block the wizard gu¡¯s sticky tongue. Not only that, but he also fought back with formidable strength as well. When he witnessed the force of the insect soldiers exploding, he had no choice but to take out his concealed chess piece to join in the battle.

    Upon hearing his shout, a green-chinned big man with a face of perseverance blended in among the panic-stricken tourists scattering everywhere picked up the shield and longsword buried in the sand, before appearing in front of Altman to shield him in one fell swoop.

    At this moment, a series of horrifying buzzing sounds resonated from the distant horizon. A few secondster, a group of dark fog consisting of millions of tiny flying insects shrouded the entire starry sky above the Royal Hawaiian Hotel¡¯s private beach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without the need to ponder over it, Altman knew who was the culprit for this group of bloodthirsty flying insects that were getting near the beach. After he had distinguished between their strength, he howled out loud and drew three pair of wings on the pages, prompting a pair of wings to grow on Julinas, Alysius and him in reality, before flying to the sky.

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who had already turned the situationpletely around, was not willing to let go of these banes of trouble. Hemanded the insect soldiers blended in the cloud-like flying insects to chase up to the sky to bite them without letting go.

    Seeing that they could not escape at all, Alysius, who was a weapon master like Casdia, transformed the round shield in his hand to a tower shield through his vindictiveness before disying a final bow at Altman. ¡°Sage Altman, let me cover a retreat for you.¡±

    Then, no longer retreating, he flew up and down dancing in the air to block the innumerable flying insects on behalf of hispanion.

    By the time the warrior fell on the shore covered in injuries and got devoured by the wizard gu, Altman and Julinas who did not hesitate over Alysius¡¯s sacrifice as they continued to flee decisively, finally disappeared into the night in the midst of the boundless darkness.

    After the enemy escaped, Zhang Lisheng, whomanded his Mountoad to jump into the sea, stood up from the beach and muttered to himself, ¡°They¡¯ve escaped... sigh. If Crocodragon who can fly was here in the first ce, they would have died tonight.¡±

    Soon after, he gradually searched for his way to reach Tina and the two others in the midst of the blinding clouds of insects that were prancing all over the ce.

    ¡°Tina, are you okay?¡¯

    ¡°I-I¡¯m okay! I¡¯m okay! Lisheng! Lisheng! I remember now! The horrifying encounter w-we encountered in Amazon and y-your Mountoad, y-your Ind Dragon... Who were these people? W-Why could they fly like S-Superman? A-And they¡¯re very strong too... What the hell? It was like a scene from a magical movie just now...¡±

    ¡°They came from a supernatural realm. Urgh, forget it! These are not important. I¡¯ll exin it to you in the future. What¡¯s important now is that we have to leave Oahu immediately! These two people who have escaped have no way of retreating now so god knows what they would do.¡±

    ¡°I have a yacht license and a yacht at the Hanalei Pier...¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡±

    ¡°That Alice...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead, so are those few beach boys that you just newly knew. Julinas¡¯s sorcery has killed them and many innocent people on the beach. But still, she was the one who brought it upon herself. We should go, Tina. It would be hard for us to leave by the time the police arrives.¡±

    After Zhang Lisheng said so, he grabbed Tina¡¯s hand and ran inside the Royal Hawaiian Hotel together with Trish and She who had yet to recover from their shock.

    A long queue was already formed at the front desk in the lobby, all of them were guests waiting for check-out. It was apparent that the peculiar scene on the beach had terrified many people.

    Feeling that the check-out time was taking too long, Zhang Lisheng did not even check out his room before taking the three girls through the panicked crowds and quickly walked out of the hotel to stop a taxi by the street.

    As the four of them rushed to the Hanalei Pier, 13 kilometers west of Honolulu City, in the US Armed Force¡¯s most powerful and strongest fortress in the Pacific that was made of billions of tons of cement and steel in the Naval Base Pearl Harbor, a moderately built middle-aged officer with a slightly thin body and an ordinary face who had an extremely dignified and sharp gaze, was striding towards the office of the US Pacific Fleet¡¯smander, ignoring the officers who saluted at him in the brightly lit spacious corridor.

    ¡°Major Maeger, General Ordi is in a meeting...¡± The officer standing in front of themander¡¯s office and the secretary who stood up in haste said nervously when they saw him walking towards them from far away.

    ¡°Ask him to suspend the meeting then,¡± the middle-aged officer said with a nk expression before pushing the officer aside and pushed the door open to the office directly. ¡°The lives of the frontline soldiers are more important than any meeting.¡±

    The size of the office was not big. Other than the Pacific Ocean map, world map and American map stered on the three walls that were filled with colors, the room was furnished with monochrome decorations, like a white floor, whiteputers, ck desks, ck office chairs and so on.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, an old man with three stars on his shoulder sitting on the office chair looked up. After waiting for the middle-aged officer to finish his speech, he waved his hand and let the officer shut the door before saying amiably, ¡°Maeger, I was once a battlefieldmander too so I fully understand what you¡¯re feeling right now. However, we¡¯re not the civilians. As a soldier, you should remember that the interests of the state are above all else, and themand of the chief is the maxim of action.¡±

 Chapter 152: Sailing Out to the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 152: Sailing Out to the Sea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the face of themander¡¯s amicable attitude, the middle-aged officer unyieldingly said, ¡°General, the soldiers can make sacrifices for the benefit of the country, but you can¡¯t let them die for no reason. Please do not use thebat sess of Shrimp World No. 1 to measure the invasion this time. Those armies from the supernatural realm did not have any threat under the long-range gunfire bombardment of our Air Force but this time, it¡¯s their strongest powerhouses who have invaded Oahu! This is like having the bacteria originally stuck to the toilet invading the human body. The problem that could originally be solved with disinfectant and toilet brush would now need a highly effective antibiotic, or even...¡±

    ¡°Major, aren¡¯t the Hickam Air Force Base and Kaneohe Bay Hawaii Marine Corps Base already helping you to deal with those invaders...¡±

    ¡°Sir, the problem doesn¡¯t lie on the strength of the troops but the fact that the soldiers don¡¯t understand who they¡¯re dealing with. Not only that, themanding officer cannot specify the correctbat tactic too. Everyone would go dumbstruck when they see those supernatural beings leap up more than ten meters high like a human flea, and this will cause unnecessary casualties. On the other hand, soldiers who have already exchanged fire with these supernatural beings are being summoned back to the camp. This is so absurd that it¡¯s inconceivable...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing absurd about this. Everything is carried out ording to the procedure. Major, you should know that the troops that have not been incorporated into the ¡®Shrimp World No. 1¡¯bat operations should not know about the existence of the supernatural realm beforehand. This order was signed by the President as requested by the Joint Chiefs of Staff and the Department of Defense...¡±

    ¡°The soldiers are sacrificing their lives innocently. If they knew the truth and responded correctly, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have to die anymore...¡±

    ¡°Then, you go and teach them how to make the correct response. This is your duty as the highestmander in the Pacific Fleet Naval Special Forces. Remember, the best soldiers are the soldiers who will only obey the superiors and will not think. The orders signed by the President are not to be vited. Without any new order...¡± the old man was angered by the overbearing words of the middle-aged officer and finally, he shouted.

    At this time, his secretary opened the door all of a sudden. ¡°General, the Honolulu City¡¯s police informed us that a violent attack has taken ce in the Royal Hawaiian Hotel. It¡¯s said that there are monsters and supernatural beings who can fly showing up in the sky...¡±

    ¡°The Royal Hawaiian Hotel! Sh*t! They have really snuck into the city!¡± Maeger gritted his teeth. ¡°Sir, we must...¡±

    ¡°We must continue to pursue! As for the others, we¡¯ll leave them to the ¡®professionals¡¯ from the FBI or the CIA to handle. Stop wasting time in my office, Major. Do what you should do! This is an order!¡± Ordi calmed down and looked at the middle-aged officer beforemanding in an expressionless manner.

    Obeyingmands is a military¡¯s duty. Maeger clenched his fists and took a deep breath before saluting. ¡°Yes, Sir General!¡± Then, he proceeded to walk out of the office.

    Watching the silhouette of the subordinate he admired and thought highly of the most gradually disappearing from the open door, Ordi sighed exhaustedly and waved his hand to gesture for the secretary to shut the office door.

    At the same time when the office door of the US Pacific Fleet¡¯smander was gradually closing, Zhang Lisheng, Tina, Trish, and She had gotten out of the taxi and were heading to the Hanalei Pier.

    At this time, most of the yacht owners who intended to sail had already sailed away. It was apletely serene view in the pier and only the yachts parked in the berth rose up and down on the sea.

    The sea breeze was a bit cold, Zhang Lisheng, who was wearing a pair of shorts and a T-shirt bought on the beach in the morning shuddered from the cold breeze. Appearing to be a little ridiculous, he stamped his feet and asked, ¡°Tina, where is your yacht?¡±

    ¡°My yacht¡¯s tonnage is not big, it¡¯s parked right there in the middle of the berth. We¡¯ll reach it very soon.¡± Tina took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and smiled as they walked along the cement road along the pier. ¡°Lisheng, are you cold? We¡¯re in Hawaii now you know...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tina! I can¡¯t believe that you can still be concerned about whether your boyfriend is feeling cold or not!¡± She, who was following behind them and seemed to have just snapped back to reality, shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know w-what happened just now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud, dear She! Let¡¯s talk when we get on the yacht.¡± Tina put a finger on her mouth as she gestured to her best friend before stopping right in front of her yacht that was called the Manhattan Princess.

    This was arge yacht that had a length of more than 50 meters. There were fourrge bedrooms in total, two at the front and two at the back. In between the tworge bedrooms were eight single bedrooms and a kitchen. As for the top deck, it opened up into a huge lounge.

    A yacht with such ayout was originally unimaginably luxurious in the eyes of ordinary people but it could only be said as ordinary to those people who were truly rich. However, if a single-handed Cruise Control System was added into it, it would bepletely different already.

    At present, the longestyout of a yacht that could be sailed single-handedly was 55 meters at most. The Manhattan Princess had already reached the limit.

    After boarding the yacht, Zhang Lisheng quickly went to the lounge on the top deck and finally got himself away from the sea breeze that was getting stronger. He let out a sigh of relief and looked around at the magnificent decorations as he went to sit on the sofa beside the 360-degree panoramic ss window. Curling his lip, hemented, ¡°There¡¯s no private jet but there¡¯s a private yacht instead. This is not bad too.¡±

    ¡°Baby, the private jet is notmonly used but the yacht is a necessity. Ok, I¡¯m going to sail now so where do you think we should go first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we can return to New York.¡± Zhang Lisheng let his tongue run loose.

    ¡°Even though the Manhattan Princess has a specially designed fuel tank, even if we sail back to New York with a full tank, we¡¯ll most likely be Robinson who drifted to a deserted ind halfway. The longest trip I¡¯ve sailed with this yacht is just one whole round around the Hawaiian Inds. However, that took me several days, it was horribly slower than an aircraft!¡±

    ¡°A horribly slow speed is exactly what we need now. Just sail around the Hawaiian Inds then, Tina. Only until we¡¯ve heard the news of those terrorists being killed by the US army on the spot after they¡¯ve killed hundreds of innocent civilians will we return to Honolulu.¡±

    The more cautious Zhang Lisheng was, the sweeter Tina found him to be in her heart. The girl understood very well that if it was not for the three burdens of Trish, She and her, the young man who has almost killed Altman and Julinas just now would not have taken so much trouble to avoid the two of them.

    ¡°If you were not together with us, you wouldn¡¯t need to avoid those two madmen like this,¡± she remarked guiltily.

    ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t for him, we¡¯d not havee across such madmen too...¡± She, who just took out a ss of juice from the refrigerator took a huge gulp, before blurting out. Then, she froze for a moment and soon, a half-worried look crept upon her face. ¡°Lisheng, I was merely joking. Y-You won¡¯t secretly go behind Tina¡¯s back because of this and m-make me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry She. I¡¯ll never do anything to you in my entire life.¡± Zhang Lisheng covered the nket on the sofa onto himself. ¡°Tina, I¡¯ll go look for a bedroom to rest. Don¡¯t forget to wake me up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you can actually make such a joke. Wow, this is a big improvement.¡± Tina looked at her friend¡¯s expression who wanted to refute but dared not before chuckling.

    Zhang Lisheng chuckled soundlessly and walked out of the yacht¡¯s lounge with the nket around him.

    On the deck, hemanded Mountoad, who leaped onto the yacht from the sea, to follow him from behind as he walked into arge bedroom at the stern.

    Even though it was said to be as arge bedroom, the rooms on the yacht were certainly not asparable to a hotel. However, the young man was originally not picky when it came to material items. The big bed and an attached bathroom in the bedroom were already enough to draw out a satisfied smile from him.

    After having afortable hot water bath in the bathtub, Zhang Lisheng wore his shorts and crawled onto the bed. cing the wizard gu in front of him, he gradually sat down in the position he was most ustomed to.

    The moonlight of the sea prated through the windows on the cabin¡¯s bulkhead before shining down on the back filled with saa and corns, reflecting a series of faint dim brilliance.

    The young man looked at his own wizard gu and began to draw the outline of an ever-changing Demon¡¯s image in his mind.

    That Demon had aplete body except for a head that was not yet constructed. Zhang Lisheng knew that by the time the Demon¡¯s head hadpletely appeared, it would be the chance for him to make a breakthrough to the level of Rank-6 Wizard. If he had killed Altman and Julinas tonight, perhaps he would already be in the midst of a transformation from living to dead now.

    ¡°If I rely on the secret method to cultivate, I¡¯d need to wait at least five to six yearster before I can try making a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard. How many more years...three, five or seven years that I can hold up? It¡¯s better to just...¡± The moment he thought of this, the young man could not help butment while feeling slight frustration and unawareness. It was fortunate that there was a secret to cleansing the mind during cultivation. So soon after, he reflected on it and knew that he had once again fallen into anxiousness to get quick results. Taking a deep breath, he rposed his mental state once again.

    Gradually, some kind of mysterious connection was unknowingly established between Zhang Lisheng and Mountoad. The wizard gu spat out thick smoke that went straight into the young man¡¯s body through his nostrils.

    The thick smoke prompted the wizard power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body to fluctuate and transform into several dozens of weird worms that smelted the toxins and impurities that were not much left in his body into smoke before dispelling it out.

    After the ck smoke floated out, the wizard gu absorbed it to form a secret cirction. Then, the young man fell into a cultivation state of being seemingly asleep.

    After cultivating for a time not known how long, Zhang Lisheng was suddenly awakened by whispers by the door. ¡°Lisheng, are you asleep?¡±

    Rubbing his face, the young man looked at the bright moon that was still hanging in the sky outside the window in a daze. He was just about to tell Tina that he was already asleep and ask her toe back tomorrow when he suddenly recalled the reason Tina came to look for him at midnight.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Zhang Lisheng motioned for Mountoad to jump off the bed to hide in the corner of the room before hurriedly opening the door.

    Outside the door, Tina was wearing a ck thong and a thin strap bra. With her full chest protruding out, she said, ¡°Good evening, baby! Our yacht is now ten miles away from Oahu so you can rest assured now. I¡¯m very scared tonight, can youfort me gently?¡±

    After saying that, the girl reached out to tuck her hand underneath Zhang Lisheng¡¯s armpit before leading him to the cabin.

 Chapter 153: The Girlsâ€™ Argument

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Girls¡¯ Argument</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was teased by the girl till his blood started to simmer. After closing the door gently and was just about to make his move, Tina suddenly rubbed his hardness before abruptly crouching down to remove the young man¡¯s shorts.

    After that, the girl pulled off the flimsy bra that was faintly holding the two fair white bunnies. Raising her head, she looked up and gazed at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes and used the warm little rabbits to wrap around the young man¡¯s thing.

    ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± In less than a minute, Zhang Lisheng had already fallen into the teasing of Tina¡¯s bust, mouth, and tongue. Sitting on the bed, he slowly enjoyed the girl¡¯s attentive service.

    Be it men or women, alcohol and sex had been the effective medicines to relieve stress, regte the body and mind since the ancient times. After a whole night of wildness, when the morning radiant Pacific sun shone on the Manhattan Princess, Tina, who was naked, blinked her long eyshes as she woke up. Her expression was significantly more rxed thanst night. With her right hand, she propped up her head as she looked at the skinny young man beside with a blissful expression.

    Being stared at like this, Zhang Lisheng gradually sensed it and woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl with a smile in her eyes in front of him. As he was about to greet her good morning, he was suddenly turned around and straddled by Tina.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste the small gift nature gives me in the morning,¡± the girl remarked as she gently fiddled it, putting the young man¡¯s body part that was usually energetic in the morning into a soft and wet ce. ¡°Oh, baby! Oh...¡±

    Instantly, the man¡¯s breathing that gradually became heavy and the woman¡¯s seductive moan resonated again in the cabin.

    She, who had just gotten out of her bed wearing a pink bikini, with her body fully slithered with shining sunblock, and was lying on the beach chair on the top deck could faintly hear the sounding from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bedroom. Twitching her ears, she suddenly shouted out loud in annoyance, ¡°Hey! It¡¯s starting again! Trish! Did you hear the morning exercise Tina is having with her ¡®little baby¡¯? Isn¡¯t the entanglement they hadst night enough for them? And the most irritating thing is that they didn¡¯t even shut their door properly!¡±

    ¡°She, haven¡¯t Tina and I been enduring your tardiness every morning due to your ¡®morning exercise¡¯ for the past two weeks?¡± Trish, who was holding two sets of eggs and ham sandwiches as she walked up to the top deck using the spiraldder heard her best friend¡¯sining beforeughing. ¡°We didn¡¯tin either...¡±

    ¡°The problem is, only Tina has apanion this time. My poor Apuri has diedst night and although I¡¯ve only known him for three days, I still wish God will bless his soul...¡±

    ¡°She, I thought we¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯ll no longer mention the episodest night anymore?¡± A pained and terrified look shed across Trish¡¯s face as she passed the breakfast to her best friend. ¡°Here¡¯s your egg and ham sandwich. You know that I only know how to make this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, dear. I didn¡¯t mean to mention it. Okay, let¡¯s forget about this topic. This egg and ham sandwich that you made is really delicious! Even though it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s really delicious...¡± She took breakfast and grabbed a bite. Suddenly, she saw Tina walking up to the top deck with flushed cheeks so she immediately waved her hand. ¡°Hey look! The happy girl is here for a sunbathing now that she has enjoyed her ¡®morning exercise¡¯! Where¡¯s your Prince Charming, my dear?¡±

    ¡°He went to make breakfast.¡± Tina smiled and walked up to her best friends. ¡°Stop eating those eggs and ham sandwiches. Lisheng said that he¡¯s going to give us a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Oh hell! Hopefully, we won¡¯t turn into those beasts around him after eating the food that he makes.¡±

    ¡°She...¡± Tina said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Hey, Tina! You¡¯ve misunderstood. I mean, I¡¯m willing to be a monster too after eating the food he personally prepares...¡± After She blurted this, a series of expressions ran across her face as she turned silent for a moment. Hesitantly, she actually revealed her secret. ¡°Ughh baby. I¡¯m sorry. I-I think I¡¯m starting to fall in love with y-your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking, She. I know Lisheng is not your type at all! He¡¯s short and is a little skinny too. However, he¡¯s a true man!¡± Tina thought that her best friend was ridiculing her so she retorted in slight annoyance. ¡°You and Trish are my best friends so I hope that you won¡¯t make jokes about him.¡±

    ¡°Then was he your type before this?¡± She asked in a whisper instead.

    Tina froze for a moment and opened her mouth. Then, starting to feel a little ufortable, she asked, ¡°Sh*t! She, do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! This is just thew of nature! A male who is powerful, mysterious, dominant and considerate can win the admiration of a woman. You¡¯re afraid of him, struck with awe by him, feel that he¡¯s cool, heartless, invincible from time to time and yet, sometimes he can be gentle and cute...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! She Z. Beyat. The person you¡¯re describing is my boyfriend! Your best sister¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re my best sister that I¡¯ll tell you about this, Tina! All this time, I didn¡¯t mind sharing my boyfriend with you and Trish before! Even though you two refused every time, my kind intention was...¡±

    ¡°The hell with your kind intention, She Z. Beyat! I¡¯m Tina Douglin, not just any big boobs brainless idiot cheerleader from New York! Nobody can ever take away the thing that is already in my hand!¡± Tina stared straight into She¡¯s eyes and announcedpellingly in a serious manner.

    ¡°Urghh, enough, Tina, She! We¡¯re not ying any soap opera okay.¡± Due to the reason that the conflict between the two sisters had burst out too suddenly, Trish, who was dumbstruck just now, had finally snapped back to her senses before standing in the middle of Tina and She. ¡°She! Lisheng is Tina¡¯s boyfriend! You¡¯re really crazy for saying all these things! Tina, She¡¯s boyfriend had an identst night and even though they didn¡¯t know each other for long, b-but you know... Ah the hell with it! Just go ahead and argue with each other! Go and fight for a man! We originally came here to Hawaii for a holiday so why would it change to be like this suddenly? We were met with a life-and-death situationst night and we¡¯re trapped in this damn small yacht! And now you two have to go and turn crazy... I¡¯ve had enough! This is so f*cked-up! This is really, really, r-really...¡±

    After she reached this part, Trish became the first person to break down instead. Crouching on the floor, she covered her head as she cried, causing Tina and She to freeze and looked at each other. They had no choice but to temporarily reconcile and turned around tofort Trish instead.

    Zhang Lisheng who had finished cooking a pot of porridge with rich ingredients and condiments had long heard the dispute between Tina and She from the lower deck.

    Due to the reason that the cause of the matter was rted to himself, he found it to be very awkward as he held the porridge while standing under the spiralingdder hesitating to take a move. Only until both girls had reconciled due to Trish¡¯s crying that he began to climb up to the top deck while pretending nothing happened.

    ¡°Tina,e eat breakfast. We¡¯ll continue to move forward after we¡¯ve filled our stomach. Trish, She,e taste my cooking too. I can¡¯t believe that the condiments on this yacht are actually quiteplete. The porridge should taste pretty good.¡±

    ¡°The condiments are there because after we learned that you¡¯reing to Hawaii, Tina has collected all of the Chinese cuisine¡¯s seasonings that can be found in the world and ced them here in the Manhattan Princess. She originally nned to invite a chef who specializes in China Sichuan cuisine to board the ship too but it looks like we won¡¯t be able to do that now,¡± Trish quietly wiped away the tears on her face before adding on seriously. ¡°Lisheng, there have been too many bizarre things recently. I hope that you can tell us everything that you know without keeping any secret from us, can you do that?¡±

    The sun above them gradually turned to be scorchingly hot. Zhang Lisheng ced the three bowls of porridge with three spoons each on the deck and pondered for a moment before whispering, ¡°Okay, Trish! I didn¡¯t intend to hide anything anymore from all of you anyway. Tina has already recalled the incidents in the Amazon jungle and I think the same should go to you and She too. In that case, I¡¯ll start from the birthday party that the three of you threw on the Elizabeth Holiday...¡±

    The young described everything without leaving anything out with a low voice, from how their cruise had identally entered the supernatural realm¡¯s ind and how they were met with danger but finally escaped from it, to how all of the passengers had their memories wiped out by the government, and also to how he had encountered Altman and the few supernatural ream¡¯s spies when he was on the way to the volcanic area after he hade to Hawaii.

    ¡°That¡¯s everything to it. Until now, I still have no idea whether I¡¯d cause any aftermath by attacking those supernatural realm¡¯s spies in the Royal Hawaiian Hotel. However, if I hadn¡¯t done so, the situation would have only gotten worse if all of you fall into the hands of those supernatural realm¡¯s people!¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. No high-ss hotel in Hawaii will ce CCTVs on its own private beach. The corner of the outdoor restaurant where we satst night had very dim lighting and there were flying insects everywhere so nobody would notice much.¡± After hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s remark, Tina froze for a long time before replying in aplicated expression, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that something like a movie plot would r-really... ugh! What would happen to the future of this world?¡±

    ¡°Everything will remain as it is, Tina. This world will not change much. Migrating an entire supernatural ream is not something that can be done overnight. I suspect that Sage Altman¡¯s home country should not be a particrly powerful country back in the supernatural realm too. And the government¡¯s Think Tank should not be more stupid than I am by rashly going against an entire realm like that. After they have cleaned up the Red Iron Nation, they would most likely slowly savor the fruits of their victory first. It took several hundreds of years between Columbus discovering America and the Caucasians building their nation in the Americas. During this period of time, the only difference the Europeans had with their previous lives was that they dered numerous wars for the sake of snatching over colonies. When ites to war ¡ª no offense to you Lisheng, I¡¯m merely confining myself merely to facts as they are ¡ª the US is not afraid of any country at all.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Trish. We, Chinese people, are not a militant nation anyway. We don¡¯t have a habit of robbing things from other people. A sage-like mind and a king-like leadership are what we¡¯re seeking for. The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.¡± Seeing Trish possessing a mindset that far exceeded his own expectations, Zhang Lisheng had a deeper understanding on these rich girls. They might appear to be a little shallow and self-willed, but due to their family influence, they could see a problem in depth during a critical moment.

    He stared at the quiet sea in distance and pointedly saw. ¡°On top of that, I think that invading the supernatural realm may not necessarily lead to a good result. Alright, hurry up and eat the porridge. I¡¯ll go cultivate now. Constant dropping will wear a hole in the stone. Right now at this moment, not being swayed by any external influences is the most... sigh... Why am I telling you all of this? I¡¯m going down now.¡±

    After saying that, the young man walked down the spiraldder and returned to the cabin beforemanding the wizard gu to sit in front of him as he started to cultivate the secret technique.

 Chapter 154: A Plan of Expanding

    <h4>Chapter 154: A n of Expanding</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew. Unknowingly, the Manhattan Princess had already been drifting in the Pacific Ocean for more than two months.

    During this period of time, in addition to deliberately bypassing Oahu, the yacht also passed by inds like Maui, Kahowe, Lanai, Molokai, Kauai, and Niihau at least twice.

    Every time when they passed by an inhabitedrge ind, Zhang Lisheng would fill the yacht with a full tank of fuel. Not only that, but he would also take Tina, Trish, and She onshore to stay in a hotel for a few days.

    Far from Altman and Julinas¡¯ threats.

    Ever since the FBI took over the case of the Royal Hawaiian Hotel from the police, after a hasty investigation, they threw the case into the archives, wanting to conceal it up. They did not even make any phone call asking for assistance in the testimony and just like that, all of a sudden, the lives of the four became extremelyfortable and pleasant.

    As time passed by, in the bliss of the blue sky, blue sea, bonfire parties, the light dance of the Hawaiian h dance and all sorts of delicious food, the three girls gradually forgot the tension and started to enjoy theirst high school holiday.

    However, unlike the rxed and cozy state of the girls, Zhang Lisheng had never once forgotten the threats of the supernatural realm¡¯s spies. He would pay special attention to the current news on the Inte everyday.

    First, he witnessed the incident in the Royal Hawaiian Hotel to be described by the US government as a terrifying attack by the terrorists. Every time when a confusing picture of the wizard gus battling with Altman and Julinas appeared on the Inte, there would be 10 more pictures that were photoshopped in varying degrees to be even more magical.

    Every time a correct description and spection about the invaders from the supernatural realm appeared, 100 more ridiculous stories ranging from the resurrection of the prehistoric behemoths of the Pacific Ocean to the signs of the end of the world would appear as well. Just like this, the truth was mixed in the lies, eventually bing concealed without the need to blot it out.

    Afterward, he learned from the news that the US army based in Oahu had begun to do everything in their power to hunt the terrorists down. Many confrontations had taken ce in the meantime, causing a total of more than 100 deaths among innocent civilians and tourists, making this beautiful ind transform from a paradise on Earth into a horrible hell.

    Finally, one evening, after cultivating the secret technique for an entire day, Zhang Lisheng was called by Tina for food. Habitually, when he was browsing thetest news on the tablet connected via satellite, he was shocked to find the important notice issued by the US Pacific Fleet Marine Corps¡¯smander on the headlines.

    It imed that after nearly eighty days of hard pursuit, the terrorists that hadunched many terrorist attacks in Honolulu City had been killed on the spot at a nned round-up at 11 am.

    After reading this news twice in a row, an inexplicably surging round of emotions rose from the young man¡¯s heart. Sighing, he opened the door and walked out of the cabin.

    ¡°Lisheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that something was not right with his emotions, Tina, who was waiting outside the door, asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tina! Sage Altman is dead now! We can leave Hawaii safely already.¡±

    ¡°Really? This is amazing!¡± Tina cried out loud in joy. However, when she realized that she would have to leave New York and the young man in front of her after these days that were gradually bing boring and carefree ended, she became depressed instead. ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ll have to go to Boston for my college after we go back to New York. Will you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Boston far from New York?¡±

    ¡°It takes four hours by car and more than an hour by ne. It would not be so easy for us to meet each other anymore.¡±

    The young man became slightly dejected when he heard the girl¡¯s words but he did not say the words that the girl wanted to hear. Instead, he became silent for a moment before smiling, ¡°Tina, go sail the boat to Oahu. I¡¯ll make dinner for tonight.¡±

    Tina was stunned for a moment. With her heart bing lower in spirit, she forced a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished making the dinner tonight... Fine! The food that I make is definitely not as tasty as the one you make anyway. You can just remake it!¡±

    After saying so, she entered the steering room and guided the Manhattan Princess to the Hanalei Pier in Honolulu, in ordance to the navigator.

    Four dayster, the yacht arrived at the destination smoothly. After resting for another day in Hawaii, Zhang Lisheng and the three girls began to fly back to New York¡¯s John F. Kennedy International Airport. Just like that, his first summer vacation after he came to the US had also unknowinglye to an end.

    After returning to New York, the days passed by with nothing interesting happening day by day. No more incidents took ce in the news and the existence of the supernatural realm was still kept secret by the government.

    In the blink of an eye, thete autumn that caused the cold wind to rustle and flutter the dried yellow leaves on the street to fly arrived.

    Unknowingly, Tina had already gone to Boston for more than three months already. Even though they could still connect with each other through phone and Facebook all the time, and that the girl had also returned to New York several times as well, due to the reason that the two of them were living apart, Zhang Lisheng had started to get used to the life of being single again.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Could it be your girlfriend who has gone to Boston for her college? Hey buddy! You¡¯re only in the junior year! Those college girls are not suitable for you! You should look for somebody who is about your age...¡± In the afternoon, walking out the Lowbige Junior High¡¯s open campus along with the flow of crowds, George ced his books on his head and patted the shoulder of Zhang Lisheng who was staring at the falling leaves quietly. Just like usual, he began to rant nonstop again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything, George. Nothing at all. Can you stop bothering me? I still need to sign a contract at the factory tonight so I just want to empty my head for now.¡±

    ¡°Another contract? The hell? Why are you signing contracts all day long now? Buddy, remember! It¡¯s a joy if you have 100,000, it¡¯s luck if you have one million, and you can ask for nothing more if you have 10 million! however, it¡¯d start to make your life filled with burden if you have 100 million...¡±

    George made a deep remark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, George, you won¡¯t have such a burden in your entire life! I¡¯ll leave first, see you tomorrow!¡± After Zhang Lisheng finished saying that, he entered his car and ignored his best friend who shed two middle fingers at him before leaving.

    Listening to thetest real-time news broadcast, the young man drove on the streets of New York. When he was about to turn into the round-the-city highway, he suddenly heard the car phone began to ring.

    ncing at the illuminated central control screen, Zhang Lisheng picked up the call. ¡°Mr. Edward, I¡¯m already on my way. I¡¯ll arrive at the factory in about half an hour.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Mr. Lisheng, it¡¯s still very early and I¡¯ve already prepared the contract. After signing these six contracts, the third phase of your factory will also reach a work saturation state. I wonder, have you ever thought of continuing to expand the factory? By mastering the core technology of dealing with ecological waste, you canpletely upy the entire ughtering market in the whole US and even the world! You can build a business empire that is worth 100 billion dors!¡±

    ¡°I feel that my money is already enough so I don¡¯t have such a n for the time being. Edward, why did you suddenly ask me about this?¡±

    Edward chuckled at the other end of the phone but he did not reply to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question. Instead, he continued to talk to himself, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I remember that during an idle chat, you said before that your dream is to be a biologist and build the world¡¯srgest and most advanced biological scienceboratory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I only need 100 to 200 million dors to realize this ambition.¡±

    ¡°Then have you ever thought about the sry needed to hire the top scientists in the world? No matter how much a genius you are, you can¡¯t do everything alone too right? And how about the waste that may be caused byrge-scale pilot projects? Moreover, there is no limit to the size of theboratory. Therger theboratory, the more scientific research projects that can be carried out at the same time. From this perspective, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®sufficient¡¯ no matter how much money you earn.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°You have a valid reason, Mr. Edward. Looks like you have made your homework well to convince me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. In order to be the chief legal officer of an emerging giant financial oligarch, I have no choice but to do some homework,¡± Edward cracked a joke.

    ¡°In that case, after you¡¯ve finished your homework and convinced me, help me negotiate with the constructionpany then. Let¡¯s take down the entire market of the whole New York metropolitan area first.¡±

    Edward hesitated. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to continue my business¡¯ expansion and you¡¯re the chief legal officer of the Lisheng Group,¡± Lisheng treated it as a trifling matter but he said it pretty straightforwardly. ¡°Even though I have no idea what a chief legal officer is, I¡¯ll still sign the contract with you and let you have a share of profit distribution in ordance to the general customary rule of apany without any stock rights. Is this condition satisfactory?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied, Mr. Lisheng. Even though you¡¯re young, you¡¯re the most generous industrialist I have ever seen. Please be assured that I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll be a verypetent chief legal officer. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    ¡°See you, Mr. Zhang.¡± In a speeding ck Mercedes-Benz, Edward quietly waited for Zhang Lisheng to hang the phone up before smiling at Charlie who was once Zhang Lisheng¡¯s business representative who had negotiated with dozens of National Farmers Union before. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, Charlie. I¡¯m now the chief legal officer of the Lisheng Group.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡± Charlie, who was driving the car clenched the steering wheel tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to be a corporate spy. Not only that, Wadeck B. Waste Management Corp. must have already used countless methods that have alle to a dead end before finally deciding to spend such a hefty amount of money to buy you over through me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d still be a delusion no matter how much money he offers me. Even if Mr. Lisheng didn¡¯t hire me as the group¡¯s chief legal officer, I¡¯d never betray the interest of my customers...¡±

    ¡°Oh drop it, Edward! You¡¯re awyer! Stop acting so just and righteous. However, since you¡¯ve already obtained such a gold mine that you can continuously mine endlessly, you¡¯d definitely not want to do this kind of one-off trade anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m awyer and you¡¯re a businessman! Admit it, Charlie. Stop pretending as though you¡¯re very happy. Your wrath in your heart is already lighting your hair up you know,¡± Hearing his friend¡¯s sarcastic words, Edward imitated Charlie¡¯s tone just now. ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll advise Mr. Lisheng at the right time to let you be the chief business representative of the Lisheng Group. At that time, you¡¯d be able to dig some gold from this gold mine as well. For the sake of this purpose, the first thing you need to do now is to make a better impression on your future boss. You¡¯ll also have to work together with me to ensure his interests ¡ª or in other words, our interests ¡ª are not infringed.¡±

 Chapter 155: The Wolf and Jackal that Defected to the Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Wolf and Jackal that Defected to the Young Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh Edward, my good friend! I knew that you won¡¯t forget about me and enjoy the benefit alone all by yourself. Don¡¯t worry, ttery and protecting my goods are the two things that I am best at. Otherwise, why would others call me Wall Street¡¯s Hound Dog?¡± Charlie made a guarantee to his friend in true excitement this time.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng had already left New York City and was driving on the road of the suburbs on his Explorer.

    Due to the construction of the new New York Harbor, the highway that was newly extended appeared to be very spacious. Unwittingly, the young man increased the speed and not longter, Mutteslow appeared in front of him.

    About one-tenth of the nine square kilometers of the saline-alkalind had be a well-nned factory. Every day, thousands of trucks would pull the crying animals ready to be ughtered into the factory and brought 300,000 dors of profit to Zhang Lisheng.

    Turning around to enter the winding road leading to the factory, the Explorer stopped at the booth in front of the gate. The window rolled down and the young man put out his head to ask, ¡°Good afternoon, have the National Farmers Union¡¯s people arrived yet?¡±

    Although the LS ughterhouse adopted self-operated management, now that its scale had reached to such a point of where it was now, he still had to hire up to hundreds of employees to support it so that it could function properly.

    After the factory had hired more than ten workers, Zhang Lisheng no longer remembered the new workers¡¯ name to heart. However, as the big boss of thepany, he still stored each of the workers¡¯ face in his mind.

    ¡°No, Mr. Zhang. They haven¡¯t arrived yet. Do you need me to inform your secretary to give them a reminder?¡± Communicating with thepany¡¯s legendary young boss for the first time, the young security was somewhat nervous as he said presumptuously.

    ¡°No thanks. Help me drive the car into the factory and I¡¯ll just stroll outside.¡±

    Even though the new LS ughterhouse was a corporate that upied the market exclusively as it could operate on its own entirely, Zhang Lisheng would still attend to everything personally. However, after a long time of being in charge of argepany, when he spoke in front of his employees, even if it was only amand on a whim, it still showed his a natural and full imposing manner of authoritativeness.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang.¡± The security hurriedly nodded at the boss who opened his window down and got down from the car. After telling his colleague by his side, who was looking around, pretending to monitor in all solemness, he helped drive Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car into the factory.

    At this time, the young man had already started to walk along the coast, towards the new New York Harbor that was still under construction.

    Visually, the New York Harbor seemed to be adjacent to the new LS ughterhouse, but in fact, it took more than ten minutes to reach there by walking.

    It was a good thing that the original wastnd of the open country was very t. Without any difficulty, Zhang Lisheng came to the periphery of the harbor site and saw that the shoal had already been dug to be a deep port with the help of advanced heavy machinery

    The vast coastline was covered with steel bars as the framework had been poured and entirely shrouded by cement blocks. It looked like the construction of the harbor had taken shape after half a year of intensified construction.

    Other than the young man who was looking into the distance, there were also several dozens of sparsely dispersed US civilians who were doing demonstrations as they sat outside of the fence marked by the construction warning signs.

    Every time when the government was going to build arge public project, there would always be civilians who felt that the government was destroying the original or natural environment of the city. They would always hold up signs to demonstrate whenever they were free.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng walking over with a posture that they found to be unordinary, some of the protesters purposely stood up and waved the signs in their hands.

    ¡°Ecology must stay the same...¡±

    ¡°Destroying the environment is like wasting wealth...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re protectors of nature...¡±

    ¡ª and other slogans as they demonstrated up to him.

    When they saw the face of the young man, some of these people chuckled at themselves and sat back down on the ground inughter.

    Some of them, on the other hand, advocated to the young man. ¡°Young man, we only have one Earth. The government should never destroy the environment like this...¡± It was apparent that they wanted to pull him into the crowd.

    Unfortunately, as the invisible person who obtained the biggest advantage from the building of the new New York Harbor so naturally, Zhang Lisheng would never blend himself with the demonstrators who opposed the construction of the new harbor.

    As if not being moved by the temptations of the demonstrators, he looked at the hundreds of cranes on the site that were like jigsaw puzzles as they filled the vacant part of the framework that had already formed the harbor bit by bit, with a hint of amazement on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s spectacr, isn¡¯t it, young man?¡± Just as the young man¡¯s ¡®wizard¡¯ heart was amazed by the marvelousness of modern technology, an old voice suddenly resonated behind him.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before he turned around in curiosity. He could see an old man with scarce but neatlybed hair who was staring at the busy harbor side with a nostalgic look. ¡°When I was young, it would take at least three to four years to build such arge seaport, but now, by relying on these machine monsters that were only increasing in number, it would only take a year at most toplete...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled politely at the old man who had talked to himself out of no reason but did not reply.

    ¡°Do you know that after this beach is transformed into the new New York Harbor, another brand new military base will be built right there...¡± Without caring about the young man¡¯s willingness to talk to him, the old man pointed to the direction of the LS workshop and added.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng could not help but be stunned. At this moment, a speeding dark green jeep stopped beside the old man and interrupted him.

    A man, who looked about the same age as this old man, was sitting at the back seat. With a gloomy expression, he said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Henry, what crazy thing are you doing again? Why did youe here without caring for anything else? We¡¯re here to survey the terrain, not...¡±

    ¡°Bob, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the survey work. My opinion is to ce the base next to the new New York Harbor,¡± the old man who was called Henry waved his hand and said without scruples in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    It seemed like the construction of the military base near the new New York Harbor had already been confirmed and there was no need for confidentiality anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s never a precedent case where the military base is ced next to a civilian harbor. However, since it was you who suggested it, of course there should be a valid reason for that. Get in the car first, we¡¯ll discuss this matter slowly. It has been a long time since I returned to New York so let me buy you a special steak in Dubeck Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Steak again? Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t get tired of eating steak?¡± Henry muttered and waved goodbye to Zhang Lisheng before getting into the Jeep and drove away. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll leave first. See you again.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not know that his sudden impulse to stroll around the new New York Harbor¡¯s construction site would allow him to just so happen toe across the chief defense adviser and defense minister of the US who came here for the site selection of the New York Ind Sea Military Base.

    However, when he recalled the tunnel linking to the supernatural realm in the sea not far away from New York, he intuitively chose to believe in the old man¡¯s words. Lost in his thoughts, he walked back to his factory.

    In the first floor lobby of the two-story office building that he used exclusively, Zhang Lisheng came across Edward and Charlie who were waiting patiently for him on the sofa.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Edward. I didn¡¯t expect you to have arrived already. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Before you have officially appointed me as the chief legal officer of the LS Group, I¡¯ll charge you for the service on an hourly basis. If I can earn more, of course I¡¯d want to earn more,¡± Edward replied in a humorous manner.

    Right now, his attitude towards Zhang Lisheng had also be somewhat different. It appeared to be much more friendly and respectful.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really good at jokes. Mr. Charlie, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Are you doing well? ¡±

    ¡°Very well, Mr. Lisheng. I always feel very happy when I work for you.¡± Charlie, who was short and fat, sprang up from his seat as if he had a spring underneath his buttocks. His face was filled with smiles.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you too. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Zhang Lisheng opened the silver metal door to the room on the second floor that could only be opened by him through fingerprints and retina scan before telling the newly hired secretary, ¡°Maddie, bring us two cups of coffee and a coke.¡±

    Maddie had sessfully entered New York University that had a rxed education system which allowed her to have plenty of spare time to work for her ¡®owner¡¯ so, for this reason, her image was different from the previous her who worked in the burger shopst time.

    She looked elegant and a pair of ck-rimmed sses sat on her serious face. After replying ¡°Yes, Mr. Lisheng¡±, she dexterously ground and filtered aromatic ck coffee before taking out the coldest can of coke from the refrigerator to pour it into a ss.

    As she took the drink to the second floor, the girl could faintly hear this:

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Edward. I suspect that another US military base is most likely going to be built outside New York City. Do you think that they will use our factory¡¯snd or not?¡¯

    ¡°This is inconceivable, Mr. Lisheng. There¡¯s no precedented case in the history of the country before for a military base to be built in a super metropolis. However, judging from the current counter-terrorism situation, this is not entirely impossible. After Hawaii¡¯s case, the government may adopt unprecedented protection measures for crowded cities with arge poption density. However, don¡¯t you worry about it. There¡¯s a coastal wastnd outside New York City so they won¡¯t take ournd. ording to the current profit of the factory, the military will have to pay you a billion dors if they take this nine square-kilometer saline-alkalind from you. This is definitely not worth it for them.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± After listening to Edward¡¯s analysis, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief. He took the c from the secretary and took a swig. ¡°Thank you, Maddie. There¡¯s another job to be handed to you. Please draft a letter of appointment for Mr. Edward as the chief legal officer with a non-equity share of profits.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Getting rid of the ¡®waiter¡¯ identity for the first time and epting the important work the young man gave her, Maddie clenched her fist and said excitedly.

    Adding onto the document format in theptop, the girl also deliberately studied the professional knowledge of a business secretary. For this reason, a decent letter of appointment was drafted very soon.

    After carefully reading the document from beginning to end a few times in session, Maddie felt that there was no problem with it. Taking a deep breath, she went up to the second floor and put on a natural facade as she handed the letter of appointment to Zhang Lisheng.

    The young man scanned the document by ten sentences in a nce before nodding. ¡°Show Mr. Edward.¡±

    The girl secretly breathed a sigh of relief and passed the letter of appointment to Edward.

    When it was thewyer¡¯s turn to have a look, he appeared to be very serious. However, since the document was so urate that nobody could pick anything wrong with it, Edward finally signed his name readily.

 Chapter 156: The Aquatic Wyrmdragon

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Aquatic Wyrmdragon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When everything was finalized and Zhang Lisheng asked Maddie to keep the document, he stood up from the office chair and extended his hand out. ¡°Mr. Edward, I hope that we can cooperate happily.¡±

    ¡°No, boss! You can call me Edward. I¡¯m hired by you, not cooperating with you,¡± Edward immediately assimted the role of being LS ughterhouse¡¯s chief legal officer, and said very bluntly. ¡°I recently heard that severalrge ughterhouses near the New York area are ready to join forces to file awsuit against the monopoly of the new LS ughterhouse industry. Even though these few fellows are merely putting up ast-ditch fight before their deathbed, if theirwsuit really kicks off, it would still be troublesome. If you allow it, I n to work together with Charlie during this time and focus on dissolving their alliance.¡±

    ¡°In that case, call me Lisheng directly as well. Edward, since you said that thoserge ughterhouses have already reached the stage where they¡¯re putting up ast-ditch fight before their deathbed, then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to make them dismiss the idea of thewsuit.¡±

    ¡°Give them an honorable opportunity to extricate themselves and buy over the ughtering machines that will soon be scrap iron in their factories. Anyway, just give them some benefits and those operators will betray their shareholders. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lisheng, just leave everything to me. This is my expertise.¡± Charlie, who was by the side, shed a confident smile at Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Oh, looks like you¡¯re quite confident, Mr. Charlie. Okay, work for me nicely then! Let me see whether you really have the qualities of a top professional manager or not!¡± The young man was stunned for a moment before saying pointedly.

    Charlie¡¯s eyes lit up right away. Just as he was about to seize this moment to add in a few good words, Maddie suddenly called from downstairs and informed, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, the people from the National Farmers Union are already here.¡±

    ¡°Let theme up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A few secondster, a few middle-aged people dressed in cheap suits, who looked as if they had endured all the hardships of life, brought two to threewyers with them as they walked into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s office.

    The young man had seen too many faces like these in the past six months so he had already mastered the technique in dealing with them.

    He shed a warm expression on his face right away. First, he expressed his wee and after discussing the conditions of both sidespletely, the only thingcking was for him to skillfully fulfill his obligations after they had signed an agreement.

    In less than an hour, the factory¡¯s daily ie was increased by 3,500 dors. He also held seven more concurrent posts of director of the National Farmers Union for seven agricultural towns.

    However, no matter how dexterous the young man was, after he had sent the group of farmers away, the evening had already arrived. At this time, strong winds were blowing outside and dense raindrops were silently hitting on the ss wall, forming puddles of water.

    Looking at the dark sky outside the window, Edward said, ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s Friday today. My wife and daughter are waiting for me to go back for dinner. If you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I intend to leave too, Mr. Lisheng,¡± Charlie also stood up from the chair and said to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Alright! See you again, Mr. Charlie, Edward.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand with a smile and watched the two silhouettes disappearing out of the door before muttering to himself, ¡°Two sly guys. But still, they can still be used.¡±

    As the young man said that, he stood up and walked towards the window to look at the weather that was shing with lightning and rumbling with thunder. Sighing, he called his mother.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still at the factory. The weather here in the suburbs is really horrible so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return to the city tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! The weather here in Brooklyn is also very bad. Several lightning bolts have already shed on the sky and the electricity in the house has even been cut off. If you can¡¯te back, just stay at the factory. Do you have any food there?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My fridge is full of food. And I have a microwave, oven, pots and natural gas as well. You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll get hungry.¡±

    ¡°Good to hear that. Remember, if the weather bes better tomorrow, don¡¯t bete for school. Your conduct this semester...¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard that Lili was about to start her long-winded nag, Zhang Lisheng quickly took his phone far away from his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom! I¡¯ll pay attention to it... Oh, t-the signal is cutting off! Your voice has started to be unclear. I¡¯ll hang up first, mom! See you tomorrow!¡±

    Hastily, he hung up.

    Using such a ridiculous little trick, he freed himself from his mother¡¯s nag. Turning around, the young man nned to make some food for himself and suddenly realized that Maddie was standing by the stairs, looking at him with an awkward expression.

    ¡°M-Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯m here to ask you if there is anything else I need to do. If not, I¡¯ll get off my work. And I have mypulsory courses tomorrow morning and afternoon so I may not be able toe to the factory.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Get off work then, Maddie... Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! I forgot to ask you these past few days, how is your father¡¯s illness now?¡±

    ¡°He has ovee the most dangerous period. The Belgian doctor said that if his situation remains the same after a period of time, he¡¯ll be able to get discharged from the hospital ande back to the country soon! It¡¯s all thanks to you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thanked me many times already! That¡¯s right! The weather today is very terrible. Are you sure you can drive home? If you feel dangerous, why don¡¯t you stay overnight in the office for one night just like me.¡±

    Girls were naturally sensitive to some things so Maddie turned red right away as she shook her head. ¡°N-No need for that. I¡¯ve driven in weather worse than this before so it¡¯s no problem for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯ll see you again then.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Lisheng bidding his farewell so straightforwardly, a vaguely disappointed look that contradicted her emotions appeared on the girl¡¯s face again. ¡°Do you need me to send you home?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already told my mom that I won¡¯t go back today.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll see you again, Mr. Lisheng,¡± Maddie said and slowly turned around to go down the stairs. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, walked to the refrigerator in the corner of the office and took out a few pieces of hamburger and bread before throwing them into the microwave.

    Just as he was about to turn on the microwave, a thick lightning bolt struck directly at the beach outside the ughterhouse. After a roar, all the lights in the entire factory went out together in an instant.

    Theplete loss of light was very rare for a ughterhouse that housed two circuits that were backed up by a diesel generator in the event of a contingency.

    At the same time when the lights went out, Zhang Lisheng felt as though the lightning had rumbled across his ears directly. With him bing shocked, he staggered and stumbled on the ground.

    Colors were drained from his face as his body froze, lying in the darkness for a long time before slowly getting up from the carpet.

    Due to the reason that the young man had read many ancient books about witchcraft, a sense of inspiration was naturally born from his heart. Staggering, he walked towards the office¡¯s ss wall facing the sea and gently pushed it with his hand. A floor-to-ceiling French casement window that was taller than the height of a person was pushed open from the ss wall.

    In an instant, wind and rain poured into the office, the documents on the table were swept by the strong winds till they flew everywhere. The raindrops drenched the owner of the office and sttered on the expensive cashmere carpet on the floor.

    In the face of the violent storm, Zhang Lisheng stood still and did not retreat. He wiped his face that was covered in rain with his hands in a futile effort and clenched his fists nervously. Then, hemanded Ind Dragon that was hiding in the factory to jump out of the factory and show itself before leaping up to the air.

    The wizard gu flew through the wind and rain and disappeared in the blink of an eye in the sky that was over 20 meters high into the sea. The young man froze for a moment. ¡°Not Ind Dragon!¡±

    Afterward, hemanded Mountoad to leap out of his backpack that was ced underneath the desk and imitated Ind Dragon¡¯s actions. In the end, nothing happened too.

    Now that both of his attempts were fruitless, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment and felt that it would be impossible for it to be Kyuuko who was just recently refined no matter what.

    For this reason, he ced his hand in front to block the wind and rain while taking a deep breath. Mustering his spirit, hemanded Crocodragon that was hidden in the trench below the ughterhouse with the ¡°connect¡± spell and turned it invisible before entering into the big sea.

    The instant the wizard gu entered the sea, he could faintly feel that the wizard gu that originally needed some steam before it could soar through the clouds seemed to be able to fly freely in the storms. Right away, he tried to drive the Crocodragon to rise.

    Much to his surprise, the wizard gu actually climbed upwards along with the rain just as Zhang Lisheng had imagined. Wriggling his body in the darkness, it began to roam around in the rain.

    Another lightning bolt shed in the air. With the help of the blinding lightning, the young man could finally see in bafflement that the Crocodragon that had been immersed in the blood in the factory¡¯s trench for half a year had actually be slimmer and started to show its snake body.

    Its originally thick scale-less skin had started to show a faintyer of soft scales. Two long beards sprouted out from its mouth while two bulges could be seen on the top of its head. It lookedpletely different from before now.

    ¡°Wyrmdragon can generate clouds, evolve mist and soar across the sky when it obtains water...¡± Looking at the new look of the Crocodragon, Zhang Lisheng could not help but mutter, ¡°Wyrmdragon, wyrmdragon...¡±

    The aquatic dragon mentioned by the young man was always mentioned by the ancient Chinese poption. Actually, it was the name of a legendary deified being that was called differently at different stages of age. It was known as Wyrm when it was young and ¡®dragon¡¯ when it was grown up.

    However, despite the fact that both the Wyrm and the dragon were two different age stages of a creature, one of them was evil while the other was virtuous in the heart of the Chinese. They had two vastly different intrinsic characters.

    The dragon represented sacred imperial power that ruled the power of the four seas while the Wyrm represented billowing winds and surging waves that fanned the mes of disorder. For this reason, it was also known as an evil dragon.

    Seeing now that the Crocodragon had started to appear in the embryonic form of the wyrmdragon, Zhang Lisheng understood that the protagonist undergoing the evolution of life essence today, or the one undergoing a thunder catastrophe today, would be none other than Crocodragon.

    The instant this thought was formed, a few lightning bolts shed across the sky. One of them stuck the Crocodragon violently and set off countless sparks, drying out the water on the wizard gu¡¯s body and tore its skin open.

    The soul inside the wizard gu¡¯s body had already long disappeared. It was essentially a wizard¡¯s object that was controlled freely by the wizard. After the Crocodragon was struck by the lightning, Zhang Lisheng could feel it lose control and fell into the sea.

    As though being able to smell the scorching wound on the wizard gu, Zhang Lisheng gritted his teeth in the dark rainy night and violently wiped away the rain on his face in a futile effort again. Taking a few deep breaths, he opened his mouth to spit out a gust of ck fog from his mouth.

    With a clear look, one could see that it was formed by droplets of tiny drops of blood. Mixing into the wind and rain, it slowly extended out and became faded in color. It flew out from the factory¡¯s wall and became a faint red-ck color that entered the sea as it swayed with the wind.

 Chapter 157: Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 157: Transformation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter what kind of damage the wizard gu suffered, the most effective recovery method was through the nourishing of the owner¡¯s blood.

    After Zhang Lisheng spat out a long cable-like blood mist into the sea, it gently extended towards Crocodragon¡¯s body that was gradually sinking.

    The wizard gu¡¯s body that was entirely charred with cracks and was badly mutted, was gradually recovering in a speed that was visible to the naked eyes.

    The Crocodragon shook its head and tail in the ocean and set off countless waves. Once again, it rose up to the sky, climbing upwards to the sky along with the rain curtain, with its body wrapped by rotating water swirls that were made from a million tons of water. As if it was trying to go beyond the clouds, it went straight up to the sky.

    The instant the wizard gu¡¯s long body left the ocean surface, the clouded starry night began to light up with lightning bolts again. The gigantic body of the Crocodragon that was several dozens of meters long was scorched and torn by thunder fire as it lit up like a torch.

    The wizard gu roared continuously while being subjected to such trauma as it endured the torrential rain. Relying on the uninterrupted supply of its owner¡¯s blood nourishment, as new cells grew on the scorched body and new muscles reced the old ruptured ones, it actually managed to withstand the lightning catastrophe this time.

    However, even though the Crocodragon in the sky was able to withstand it with its might, Zhang Lisheng, who was in the factory¡¯s office, slumped as he sat on the ground, falling into a fatal crisis.

    Even though the young man had read many bizarre mythical and ancient books, the actual witchcraft that he inherited from Sir Zhang was notprehensive enough.

    As for the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death¡¯s cultivation technique he obtained from the ancient strange worm statues out of coincidence, it only involved the secret cultivation technique and did not have any misceneous knowledge about witchcraft at all.

    He did not know that after his wizard gu had swallowed the blood from countless animals, it had begun to transform from a giant crocodile to a wyrmdragon. In fact, it was equivalent to the ingenious transformation when one made a breakthrough from Rank-5 Wizard to Rank-6 Wizard.

    At this time, the transformation of the wizard gu aided by its owner¡¯s blood nourishment was a totally different concept from a wizard gu having been nourished after being injured in a battle.

    At this moment, the power of the thunder fire flew back into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body along with his voluntary long spurt of blood essence, prompting the wizard power in his entire body to boil vigorously, sending pain to all over his body. For a time, he felt that he might be better off dead.

    Actually, if it was not for the fact that the young man had sessfully killed a few supernatural realm spies in Hawaii, in which it allowed his wizard power to be doubled in a short period of timepared to when he had just made a breakthrough to Rank-5 Wizard, he would have long been dead when the thunder fire entered his body just now.

    At this moment, the crocodile continued to withstand the lightning attack with its burning body in the air, as it gradually flew up to the sky along with the rain curtain.

    The body of Zhang Lisheng, who already could not break the long cable of blood essence connecting himself and the wizard gu, began losing enough blood that made his skin sink into his bones at a speed visible to the naked eye, making him look extremely skinny over the course of time.

    However, with the huge consumption of the vitality of his body, the young man¡¯s wizard power began to rise. When his face transformed into a skull that looked like it was just merely wrapped in a thinyer of yellow skin, he actually reached the peak of Rank-5 Wizard.

    ¡°What a pity.¡± Even though he was mentally in great pain, Zhang Lisheng was still conscious. Sensing the rich wizard power that was filled in his scarce flesh and blood, he smiled wryly and gritted his teeth tomand the three invisible wizard gus other than Crocodragon to enter the underground trenches of the factory with the ¡°connect¡± spell.

    After doing its best to impede future trouble for his mother, despite knowing that he would definitely fail, the young man still tried to support his head and looked far into the dark night sky, staring at the Crocodragon that appeared to be climbing inch by inch with its entire might in vain. In ordance with the secret cultivation method, he drew the outline of the Demon¡¯s image that contained a clear image of facial features on its head with a fixed concentration.

    After the Demon¡¯s image was formed in the owner¡¯s heart, the Crocodragon that was already darkly charred and cracked far in the horizon suddenly spouted out smoke from its mouth and nose. The smoke rapidly flew in the darkness without leaving any trace behind, all the way into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nostril who stood more than several dozens of kilometers away.

    Driven by the smoke, the wizard power boiling in the young man¡¯s body transformed into several dozens of weird gus as they began to refine his body¡¯s heterogeneous nature.

    Unfortunately, at this time, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body had already been so badly mutted that he could no longer withstand it anymore. His breathing gradually died off as he lied with his back on the carpet. Slowly, he closed his eyes in the midst of the storm.

    The thunder fire began to drift out of the young man¡¯s body from his pores, burning his vitality and skin away.

    By the time Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vitality was almostpletely cut off when there was no longer any intact skin on his body, the Crocodragon that was crawling up towards the sky could no longer stand by itself either as its body began to shake as if it was about to fall.

    At this time, the jelly gem Zhang Lisheng bought from the Amazon jungle¡¯s little town that he always wrapped on his fingers and wrist as a ything to amuse himself with due to its stretchable and molding bizarre capability, suddenly emitted a faint colorful light that began to extend outwards continuously from his fingers.

    His palm, elbow, arm, chest... The size of the jelly stone seemed to be infinitely expanding. In a short time, it wrapped around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body who was on the verge of death.

    After that, the colored soft stone infiltrated into the young man¡¯s scorched and battered body, beginning to fill his exposed flesh and bones, saving hisst breath just like that.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng was not dead, despite the constant interruption in the long bridge of blood essence that was nourishing the Crocodragon, it was notpletely cut off. This caused the Crocodragon that was crawling up towards the sky along with the rain curtain that seemed to be going to fall into the sea the next second to continue to twist its body and spiral upwards bit by bit.

    Time passed by minute by minute. Finally, after thest lightning strike, the wizard gu buried its huge head into the dark clouds of the sky.

    At that instant, the lightning bolts in the dark clouds shed again and again. The Crocodragon¡¯s long body that was continuously creeping into the clouds was burned by the thunderfire till it became ck ashes, in which it was scattered down along with the heavy rain.

    However, a slender long snake shadow that was about six to seven meters long burst out of the over 50 meters long remnant body of the wizard gu that was refined by the thunder strikes.

    That snake shadow appeared to be fragile at first sight as it flew in the thunderclouds with its trembling body. However, when it suddenly bent and charged out like a long arrow on the bow, it flew through the clouds and seemed to grow healthier as time passed on. Rising up above the sky, riding along with the wind and rain, it appeared to be roaming freely as it soared through the clouds.

    The instant the snake shadow appeared, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s stiff body began to tremble vigorously all of a sudden for a moment. Its mouth that was wrapped in the soft stone opened and closed continuously, seemingly dying but never really did.

    By the time the snake shadow was able to roam freely in the clouds, he suddenly calmed down. At the same time, the jelly gem on the young man¡¯s body began to slowly wear off too, in which it finally turned back to be a thin line that was wrapped around his finger.

    At this moment, the snake shadow that soared through the sky instinctively also fell into the ocean. All of the abnormalities disappeared without warning, leaving only the young man¡¯s body that was like a set of bones to breathe deeply, no longer as terrifying as the dead person hanging from a tree with its dried body.

    A few minutester, the electrical engineers in the new LS ughterhouse had finally repaired the short circuits and the factory regained its lightning, the machines were restarted as well.

    The farmers and helpers who stayed overnight to ughter the animals through self-service began to discuss animatedly, whether the line of fire rising up to the sky continuously that they had just witnessed in the torrential rain was an alien spaceship or a ball-shaped lightning bolt, as they continued to drive the animals onto the machines to be ughtered.

    From thest cries of the animals and the cold raindrops entering the French casement windows continuously, they gradually awakened Zhang Lisheng from his ckout. Absentmindedly, he opened his eyes and took a long time to realize that he had not died. Shocked, he withstood the pain felt by his body as he crept up from the carpet. With a stagger, he actually fell out of the window on the second floor of the office.

    When he woke up once again, the young man could feel that he was already lying on a warm, dry bed. Before he opened his eyes, he heard a strange voice saying in a regrettable tone, ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs are very weak and short. The chance of awakening in this period of time is very low. I¡¯m sorry, Madam, but I really have to ask you to be mentally prepared... Oh! This child is waking up now! This is a miracle! Young man, can you remember your name?¡±

    ¡°Baby! You¡¯re awake! Baby, do you still remember who I am? Do you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine! Doctor, my name is Zhang Lisheng. I opened the window in the office and identally fell off the window. This should be the hospital right?¡±

    ¡°Very good! Very good, young man! Looks like your consciousness is very clear, which proves that there¡¯s nothing serious about you. Don¡¯t think too much anymore. what you need now is a good rest. Madam, don¡¯t be too overwhelmed, your child should be fine. You can talk to him for a while now, but don¡¯t cause the patient to have too many emotional fluctuations. Let him rest after fifteen minutes. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, Doctor! Thank you! Thank you for rescuing my child!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, this is my responsibility.¡± The middle-aged doctor in a white coat smiled and left the ward with the nurse.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now! Stop crying,¡± Sensing the dormant wizard power in his body, Zhang Lisheng struggled to stretch his arm out that was affixed with the wires of the medical instrument to grab his mother¡¯s hand on the bed beforeughing. ¡°I merely fell from the second floor identally. Its height is even less than four meters...¡±

    ¡°Urgh stop it, baby! How could you be so careless,¡± Lili, who was engulfed by her worries in the small intensive care unit of Belli Hospital in New York, began to grumble in a whisper.

    Fortunately, Lavin, who was standing by her side, finally whispered, ¡°Lili, Lisheng needs rest and reassurance. Let¡¯s stop talking now...¡± and allowed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears to be free from its torment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby, I shouldn¡¯t have nagged you at such an hour. You should rest first! Sleep! The doctor said you need to rest well. I¡¯ll be here to apany you,¡± Lili, who snapped back to reality, turned off the light in the ward. ¡°Dear, you can go home first. Go take care of the children at home and I¡¯ll stay in the hospital tonight with Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first, Lili. Don¡¯t be too...¡± As Lili and Lavin whispered in the darkness, a look of ecstasy could be seen in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. He had to grit his teeth to prevent himself from eximing out loud.

    He knew that after the wizard power had be dormant in his body after undergoing a transformation from life to death, where his vitality was running slowly in circtions through his internal body, what he needed was not some rest nor treatment. Instead, he needed to quickly return to his factory to look for his wizard gu so that he could finish his transformation, which would allow him to make a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard for real.

 Chapter 158: The Pursuit of Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Pursuit of Perfection</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the coincidental situation, with inexplicable help from the Crocodragon¡¯s transformation, even though Zhang Lisheng who made a breakthrough to Rank-5 Wizard would only need one more step before he could transform to Rank-6 Wizard, due to the reason that his body had begun to transform from living to dead, his vital signs were much lower than other ordinary people. For this reason, he was restrained in the hospital by his emergency doctor.

    At the Belli Hospital¡¯s ward that was 50km away from Mutteslow, the Ind Dragon was the only wizard gu the young man was certain that he could summon without alerting anyone. However, no matter what, he would never choose to summon the Ind Dragon that possessed the omniscient power ¡®nihte, solidate¡¯ as the wizard gu to be used in his first important transformation in his life.

    Therefore, Zhang Lisheng could only stay in the hospital waiting in vain, constantly telling the doctor that he hadpletely recovered and that his physical condition had never been better so that he could be discharged at any time.

    ¡°Dr Springs, I¡¯mpletely fine now. Really! You see! How strong my arm is! Let me get discharged from the hospital and don¡¯t waste the public medical resources of the US government anymore! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let mywyer sue you for over-treating your patient and abusing the medicine.¡±

    When the doctor routinely rounded up the room in the morning, Zhang Lisheng, who had been transferred to the general ward, remarked in a half-genuine and half-sham manner.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen thatwyer who came looking for you to sign a document. From a nce, I could tell that he¡¯s not easy.¡± The middle-aged stood beside Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bed and browsed through the case report. ncing at the monitor that still showed low values, he casually added, ¡°However, the monitor doesn¡¯t lie, young man. With such a reading recorded in your case, as a minor, you¡¯d never be able to file awsuit against me no matter what state court you go. If you want to be discharged, unless your mother signs, you can only stay right here obediently.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Then how long do I have to stay in the hospital? What if I have a low vital reading for my entire life? I can¡¯t possibly spend my entire life here in the ward right?¡±

    ¡°ording to customary rules, you¡¯ll have to be medically observed for two to three months. If there¡¯s no problem during this period of time, it¡¯ll prove that your physical body does indeed have a low vital reading and you¡¯ll then be discharged. For your information, the decision of whether it¡¯d be two or three months of observation lies in my hands. You¡¯ve only been hospitalized for less than three weeks so it¡¯s best to maintain a respectful attitude towards me and don¡¯t keep threatening to sue me for no reason. Nurse Christine, the patient on the second bed in room A21 still doesn¡¯t need any transfusion. Give him two multivitamin tablets after lunch and dinner. I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow, Mr. Lisheng,¡± As the doctor spoke, he looked at Zhang Lisheng, who had a long face on, with a smile before leaving the ward.

    After the doctor left, a fat old white man who stayed together in the same ward with the young man routinely advised him, ¡°The doctor¡¯s responsibility is for the sake of your wellness, boy. Last time when I used to stay in a hospital in Karson Town in Marnd, it was obvious that I had a serious cold...¡±

    Having lived for such a depressing life for 20 days continuously, Zhang Lisheng, who had obtained the transformation power and who was already standing on the pathway to bing a Rank-6 Wizard, had to be stuck in the hospital for such a ridiculous reason and was held up infinitely. He, who had finally undergone a few life-and-death crises, could no longer maintain a calm state of mind anymore.

    Wearing a hospital gown, the young man who did not even have a single cent in him hid in the toilet to call Maddie. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy! Really! Maddie! I¡¯m going crazy! Listen, you¡¯re my servant so you should listen to my orders! Now! I order you to bring a few men¡¯s clothes to the ward and help me escape the hospital together! Did you hear me? Now!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, calm down and listen to me. It¡¯ll have to rely on the doctor¡¯s diagnosis to decide whether a patient can be discharged from the hospital or not! I¡¯ve seen a lot of examples on the Inte of sudden deaths of those who ignored their low vital readings...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from them! You, you should know that I¡¯m different from them!¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was being cautious when using publicmunication tools, whispered angrily.

    ¡°But, Madam Lili will definitely go visit you at noon. If she doesn¡¯t let you leave the hospital, it¡¯d be futile for you to escape. You¡¯ll eventually...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn anymore this time! I need to go back to the factory for a few hours! You must help me!¡±

    Maddie hesitated for a moment on the phone. ¡°Then, you must promise me to go back to the hospital after you¡¯ve settled your stuff in the factory.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really, Maddie! Please hurry! I need you!¡±

    At the other end of the phone, Maddie, who had never heard Zhang Lisheng say so many words to herself before, was stunned for a moment. ¡°Okay! I-I¡¯ll go to the hospital right away! Right away...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the boy¡¯s words of ¡°Please hurry! I need you!¡± kept ringing in the ears of the girl who was just about to buy breakfast on the streets of New York. Panicking, she began to search for shops selling men¡¯s clothing on both sides of the street.

    After a while, she finished preparing the clothes for Zhang Lisheng and rushed to Belli Hospital.

    Twenty minutester, sitting in the hospital bed, Zhang Lisheng, who was waiting heart-wrenchingly, finally saw the ward door being pushed open as Maddie walked in carrying a brand new paper bag.

    The young man breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Let¡¯s talk in the hallway.¡± Then, leaping out of his bed, he pushed the girl out of the ward.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lisheng?¡± Maddie cleverly seized this opportunity of helping Zhang Lisheng escape from the hospital to change the way she addressed him, changing it back to Lisheng as she asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know just how busybody that Mr. Durard who stays in the same ward is! If he sees me changing my clothes, he¡¯d definitely inform the nurses right away! I¡¯ll go change my clothes right now in the hallway¡¯s toilet. Wait for me here.¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out a hand to take the paper bag from the girl before hastily walking towards the hospital¡¯s public restroom in the hallway.

    A few minutester, he walked out in a blue denim shirt of the right size. ¡°Tina, I can¡¯t believe just how right the size of the shirt that you bought for me. Let us go now!¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence, the girl hesitated for a moment before nodding suddenly. ¡°Let us pretend to be a couple who came here to visit our friend. Now no one will think that you¡¯re a patient who has not been discharged from hospital yet.¡± She mustered her courage and took the initiative to hold the boy¡¯s arm before walking towards the hospital door.

    It was apparent that Zhang Lisheng turned stiff for a moment. However, he did not make any remark and was just pulled by Maddie out of the hospital with a slightly blushed face.

    As the two men entered the girl¡¯s old Ford, the young man who was sitting in the passenger seat casually looked for a topic. ¡°Maddie, your car is too old! You can already buy a good and new car for 10,000 dors and also, haven¡¯t I paid your sry in advance?¡±

    ¡°Even though this car doesn¡¯t look new, it¡¯s well-maintained. It¡¯s very easy to drive so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to rece it. I¡¯ve saved the sry that you gave me. New York University is a private university so its fee is very expensive! I must earn enough first...¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve been careless about this! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for all your tuition fees in the future...¡±

    ¡°Why are you treating me so nice? It¡¯s because I¡¯m your servant?¡± The girl suddenly asked.

    Zhang Lisheng pondered over it as he was tongue-tied for a moment and did not know how to answer. Because of this, he just turned his head to look out of the car and pretended as though he did not hear anything.

    Upon seeing the young man¡¯s action, Maddie smiled in a mature manner. ¡°Do you know Lisheng? Sometimes you really act like a child.¡± After that, she drove the car out of New York City and towards the new LS ughterhouse, not saying anything anymore.

    After noting to Mutteslow for nearly three weeks, arge part of the vacant saline-alkalind that belonged to Zhang Lisheng had now be a busy construction site.

    It seemed that the second expansion of the ughterhouse that the teenager had authorized Edward to proceed when he was in the hospital had already been carried out intensively.

    Due to the perfect financial situation and profitability in the past six months, along with the huge development potential that could be foreseen in the future, there was no longer any bank in Wall Street that would reject such a quality customer as Zhang Lisheng.

    In an incredibly short time, the recently established LS Group had easily obtainedmercial loans with hundreds of millions of dors as a discount in interest so for this reason, the scale of the second expansion of the ughterhouse was at least four timesrger than its first expansion

    If it was not for the fact that a reasonable n had already been made during the design stage, the construction would have been inevitably affecting the current normal operations of the factory.

    However, right now, to Zhang Lisheng, the expansion and operation of the ughterhouse were simply not worthy of his attention at all. The instant Maddie¡¯s car stopped outside of his independent two-story office building, he spat out, ¡°Maddie, wait for me on the first floor,¡± before pushing the door open and rushed into the office building as if he was running a 100-meter race.

    Half a minuteter, the young man had already pushed the door into the office he had not returned for twenty days.

    After ncing around, he noticed that the office destroyed by the storm hadpletely recovered to its original state so he took a deep breath. He proceeded to take off his shirt and cast the enchantment ¡®simplify¡¯ on his chest, then he began tomand Mountoad with his thought to turn invisible and to jump from the underground trench of the factory to his front.

    Afterward, the young man cast the spell ¡®transform¡¯ on Mountoad and refined the wizard gu for thest time, before muttering ¡°transform, transform...¡± as he shut off his eyes.

    However, when he was about to slowly cast the transformation power to absorb all of Mountoad¡¯s omniscient power, he suddenly opened his eyes again with a jolt in his heart.

    ¡°Crocodragon, Crocodragon...¡± Zhang Lisheng furrowed his brows together as he pondered and muttered the name of the other wizard gu. However, he soon smiled silently and shut off his eyes once again.

    This time, with no more hesitation, the young man began to slowly release the aura out from his body in long session. After about twenty minutes of exhtion, he seemingly exhaled all of the air stored in his alveoli as his chest began to sink.

    After exhaling, Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and looked straight at Mountoad that was by his feet. When he was about to inhale, he suddenly noticed that the corns on the wizard gu, that was immersed in the ocean of blood for three weeks and had undergone the fifth refinement, had now blossomed on its skin, making its body to be full of strange flowers.

    As a light bulb shed across his mind, the young man stopped his movements once again. A series of various expressions ran across his face for a moment as he murmured, ¡°Since the first transformation can be carried out perfectly, why should I rush into it? I¡¯d have to wait for an additional month or two at most anyway.¡±

    As he spoke, he took a deep breath and once again thrust his chest out. Using the ¡®connect¡¯ spell, hemanded Mountoad to turn invisible and jump into the trench underneath the factory that was full of blood and organs again before walking out of the office quickly.

 Chapter 159: A Simple Matter

    <h4>Chapter 159: A Simple Matter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng went downstairs, Maddie was sitting behind her desk in the lobby on the first floor as she was talking solemnly to Charlie who had walked into the office building not knowing when. ¡°Mr. Charlie, Mr. Lisheng was purposely discharged from the hospital to head to the office for some urgent private matter to attend today. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have the time to see you today.¡±

    The girl¡¯s tone was quite formal and bureaucratic but Charlie was not offended by it. Instead, he replied with a huge smile, ¡°Oh, Miss Maddie! Haven¡¯t I said before? I don¡¯t mean to interrupt Mr. Lisheng. I can wait, I can always wait... Oh Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯vee down now.¡±

    ¡°Morning, oh wait, it should be afternoon now, Mr. Charlie, is there a reason for you to look for me?¡± After smiling at Maddie, Zhang Lisheng who had walked downstairs looked at Charlie and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing particrly important. I was supervising the work at the construction site where the factory is expanding when I saw a glimpse of Miss Maddie seemingly driving you back to the factory so I merely came here to greet you. I¡¯m relieved that you look healthy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. However, why are you the one supervising the work at the construction site? Didn¡¯t the constructionpany send a project manager?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Usually, such arge-scale project involving hundreds of millions of dors would have to be supervised by somebody who is especially sent out by themissioning party and the contractor, Mr. Lisheng. It¡¯s stated in the agreement Edward asked you to sign that I¡¯m the supervisor manager of the LS Group. Maybe you didn¡¯t notice it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Charlie. My mind was in a blur a few days ago. Alright, since you¡¯re in charge of the supervision of the expansion of the factory, you¡¯ll be in charge of the staff recruitment for the new factory too. What is the high-level position of apany¡¯s managing personnel usually called, Maddie?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it.

    ¡°Human Resource director,¡± The girl hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Charlie. Are you willing to be the HR director of the Lisheng Group?¡±

    ¡°Hey please call me Charlie, boss! I feel very honored to be working for you for a long period of time. Really, I¡¯m truly honored!¡±

    Although it was very absurd to appoint a professional manager who was well versed in business negotiations to be the HR director, Charlie did not have any objections and agreed to it happily right away.

    Unlike Edward¡¯s reserved attitude who would be more respectful when he received an order, Charlie was much more direct with his ttering.

    ¡°Good! Maddie, draft the letter of appointment for Mr. Charlie. Refer to Mr. Edward¡¯s welfare for the conditions. Charlie, let us wait for your letter of appointment right here. Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! You¡¯re good inmunicating with others so is there any method to convince a stubborn doctor to discharge a patient whom he thinks should remain under observation but in actual fact, hadpletely recovered?¡±

    ¡°You mean?¡±

    ¡°I actually sneaked out of the hospital so I have to go back immediately. I¡¯m being covered in spiderwebs lying on the bed just like that! The only treatment I receive every day is four tablets of vitamins and my attending doctor said that I¡¯d need to spend one to two months of such a life...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, a series of ringtones suddenly resonated from his pocket.

    Taking out his mobile phone, he sighed and picked up the call.

    ¡°Baby, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the factory, mom! The second expansion project requires a supervisor manager and the recruitment of personnel must also be...¡±

    ¡°And here I thought you were strolling around the hospital! To think that you actually went to the suburbs instead! Does Dr. Springs know that you¡¯ve left the hospital?¡± Lili¡¯s voice turned solemn right away.

    ¡°Urghh, I only came to the factory to appoint an HR director for thepany. It won¡¯t take much time...¡±

    ¡°In other words, your doctor doesn¡¯t know that you left the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Oh, mom! I brought the vitamins with me so I can eat them anywhere! Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital immediately...¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a bitter expression. At this time, he also heard Charlie suddenly whispering from the front. ¡°Boss, pass me the phone. Perhaps I can have a way to keep your mother from getting angry.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Mom, my newly appointed HR director wanted to help me exin to you...¡± Then, he passed the phone to Charlie.

    ¡°Hello, Madam Lily, I¡¯m Charlie. Do you still remember me? We¡¯ve met before in the ward.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Charlie. Of course, I remember you. Hello to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about the matter today, Madam. It was me who repeatedly asked Mr. Lisheng toe to Mutteslow. There was a small problem at the construction site and even though it was not too big, it had to be negotiated by themissioning party and the contractor. Due to my negligence, I left out one document for Mr. Lisheng to sign, causing my identity to be unable to be legally confirmed. For this reason, I had no choice but to ask him toe to Mutteslow to personally meet with the project manager of the constructionpany. I¡¯m very sorry...¡±

    When Lili heard a man who was older than her by ten to twenty years old sincerely apologizing to her in such a guilty manner, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Oh I see. It¡¯s normal to leave out some documents. Don¡¯t worry, this child should also go out and have some fresh air as well. You don¡¯t have to be worried about it.¡±

    ¡°Madam Lili, you¡¯re really generous and kind. The virtue in Mr. Lisheng¡¯s character must have been inherited from you. Do you know that if we manage to reduce the capital of the factory expansion this time, we¡¯d only need to recruit 320 new employees to maintain good management? However, Mr. Lisheng was generous and offered a total of 400 job opportunities...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Charlie. Are you saying that my son is going to recruit 400 people to work for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only that, but Mr. Lisheng also told his secretary to contact a private hospital to continue his medical observations, just for the sake of not wasting national public medical resources. I can vouch that there¡¯s no other young industrialist who is as outstanding, excellent and ethical as him in the entire US.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other young industrialist who is as outstanding, excellent and ethical as him in the entire US? Thank you for yourpliment. Can you please pass the call to Lisheng?¡± Lili could not hide her surprise in her tone.

    ¡°Of course! Goodbye, Madam Lili,¡± Charlie said before returning the phone to Zhang Lisheng who was a little dumbstruck now.

    ¡°Mom, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Hey baby, I remember you only had two employees a few months ago...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! But thepany has developed very smoothly and after the factory was expanded, the number of employees has increased to more than 100.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I keep hearing you talking about the factory expansion and I thought that you merely built a few new rooms. I didn¡¯t expect you to manage the ughterhouse to such a point in such a short period of time. More than 100 people plus another 400 would make it a total of more than 500 employees! It would no longer be a smallpany, my God! Baby! How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Intelligence plus luck,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered casually. ¡°Mom, what do you think about the matter that Mr. Charlie mentioned just now, about me transferring to a private hospital for not continuing to waste public medical resources?¡±

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯d bepletely free after you transfer to a private hospital, as you¡¯re going to be a customer rather than a patient, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t run around everywhere! On top of that, the private hospital would not let a patient with risk go anywhere or do anything that he liked, would they?¡±

    Lili became quiet for a moment at the end of the phone call. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s indeed not good for you to take four vitamin tablets a day but stay upying the bed of a public hospital for 24 hours. I agree that you should transfer but I want to look for the hospital myself.

    ¡°Okay. But my secretary has already started doing so. She has already narrowed down to a few hospitals and is contacting them right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Secretary? That¡¯s right! You already have a secretary! Alright then, baby. I¡¯ll let her pick the hospital but I must go have a look at it before you transfer.¡±

    ¡°Of course, mom...¡± After finally brushing his mom off with two more sentences, Zhang Lisheng hung up without being able to stop the smile on his face.

    After the young boy breathed a sigh of relief, he signed his name on the documents that Maddie handed over to him before giving the appointment letter to Charlie. ¡°Charlie, you did very well! It seems like you¡¯re much better inmunicating with others than I thought.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, boss! I¡¯m ready to serve you again anytime soon,¡± Charlie signed his name on the document without looking at it as he replied sincerely and courteously.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded as he chuckled excitedly before walking out of the office building together with Maddie. Before entering the car, he suddenly stood still and said to Charlie who was waving goodbye at him, ¡°I noticed that even if the sellers monopolize the market, arge enterprise above the designated size must still have a modern management organization. For this reason, after the overall expansion of the factory ispleted, I intend to improve thepany¡¯s management system in one go. By that time, perhaps you can even sit at a higher position too. Please work hard, Charlie.¡±

    Charlie was stunned for a moment and clenched his fist unwittingly before replying loudly, ¡°Oh! Oh! Mr. Lisheng! I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    The young man chuckled and shed a thumbs up at the old man before entering the car.

    Maddie started the car and slowly drove out of the huge factory area. As she was speeding on the highway, the girl could not help but say, ¡°The LS Group is founded by you alone and by right, nobody has the right to doubt your decision. However, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s little reckless by directly appointing thepany¡¯s top management just like that? I don¡¯t have any prejudice against Mr. Charlie but I heard that he¡¯s called as the foxhound on Wall Street...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Charlie is, Maddie! As long as he¡¯s useful to me, I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a foxhound or a hounding fox whatsoever. He¡¯d merely have a small part of the share anyway.¡±

    ¡°But the greed in the heart is hard to be controlled! By letting him do everything just like that...¡±

    ¡°If he betrays me, I¡¯ll let him die,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked out of the window by the passenger seat beside the driver and remarked casually. ¡°And then, I¡¯ll look for a new manager to take over everything. Without any equity, thew will not protect a dead person¡¯s right of management of apany. It¡¯s just as simple as that.¡±

    Maddie choked on her saliva as her body shuddered right away, the various warnings she had in her mind could no longer be spilled out of her mouth. Then, she finally remembered the cruel resolute ability of him in making decisions that night when she first came across this young man beside her for the first time.

    ¡°To think that I¡¯d actually be worried that you¡¯d be conned! Looks like I¡¯ve made a fool of myself,¡± she muttered to herself and heard Zhang Lisheng suddenly say loudly not long after. ¡°Maddie, drive into the forests! I have something to do!¡±

 Chapter 160: Wyrmdragon

    <h4>Chapter 160: Wyrmdragon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Maddie looked at the direction Zhang Lisheng¡¯s finger was pointing at and saw a dense forest of bald trees that were standing upright by the sea on the wilderness far from the highway.

    ¡°What do you want to do there? Don¡¯t you need to rush back to the hospital?¡± The girl froze for a moment before asking with a slightly blushed face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something right there! Something that is very interesting and you¡¯ve never seen before!¡± the young man looked at the sea and replied with a strangely excited expression.

    Maddie hesitated for a moment before turning her steering wheel without a word, into the wilderness from the highway and finally came to the woods after a few minutes of bumpy driving.

    When the car stopped, Zhang Lisheng pushed the car door open with haste and said ¡°Follow me!¡± before running into the forest.

    The forest floor was covered entirely with fallen leaves that became wet thanks to the rain. When they walked into it, their footsteps became slippery and smooth, as the smell of newly-decayed leaves and sea water rushed into their nostrils.

    After taking two steps, Zhang Lisheng staggered for a moment. If it was not for the fact that he could hold onto a big tree in time, he would have long fallen on the ground with his face first.

    ¡°Be careful, Lisheng. Your body¡¯s coordination is really bad! To think that you could actually fall down like that! Your physique looks very weak too! You should go to the gym sometimes and exercise regrly! A wizard should have a good body as well!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that pushing those big irons in the gym can make anyone much healthier! Having muscles doesn¡¯t mean that one can live any longer...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! You, Chinese people, are much more ustomed to using Kung Fu to strengthen your body! In that case, I can introduce you Dr. Song to teach you some boxing. Do you still remember him? It¡¯s the doctor who treated your fracture on the night when we first met. He has opened a martial arts hall six months ago and is teaching Kung Fu twice a week. It¡¯s rumored by many people that he¡¯s unexpectedly powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? He really has a lot of part-time jobs then,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually remarked.

    ¡°I heard that his son is unemployed right now. For the sake of sending his grandson to a good school, he has no choice but to get another part-time job.¡± After following Zhang Lisheng into the forest for almost 100 meters, Maddie could not help but ask, ¡°Lisheng, where are we going actually?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked around and came to a sudden halt when he saw that they were surrounded by trees that were strewed at random. ¡°Here it is then! Don¡¯t blink, Maddie!¡±

    As the young man spoke, he stared into the girl¡¯s eyes quietly but did not do anything.

    Maddie had an extremelyplicated feeling for Zhang Lisheng. When her father was seriously ill and was about to die, she was forced to ept help from the young man twice and agreed to a verbal servant contract, in a situation that waspletely disadvantageous to her.

    If Zhang Lisheng would always treat her in apelling manner from now on, perhaps the girl would have to give in out of fear for his mysterious and horrifyingly powerful energy. However, the young man was not a cruel and ruthless person by nature, instead, he would just sometimes show a look of ferocity.

    This made Maddie¡¯s fear of Zhang Lisheng slowly dissipate after two to three months of bing his secretary. Instead, she started to admire and look up to him.

    As he stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes right now, the intuition of a Western girl made Maddie take off her sses and free her hair that was tied into a ponytail. Slowly, she shook her head. ¡°What are you thinking of, you bad boy?¡±

    As the girl was speaking, a moist sea breeze suddenly swayed in the forest, setting off a gust of milky white fog.

    ¡°It¡¯sing,¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered. At the same time when the young man was speaking, a long figure was swimming in the air through the fog, before snuggling up to his side.

    Dumbstruck, Maddie had a clear look of the animal that had a rabbit¡¯s eyes, a cow¡¯s mouth, a camel¡¯s head, a tiger¡¯s paws, an eagle¡¯s ws, a fish¡¯s scales and a snake¡¯s body, spiraling around Zhang Lisheng before eximing in surprise after a moment, ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s the Chinese Dragon! A freaking living green divine dragon! Oh! Oh dear God! I¡¯ve seen this before in Chinatown! During every Chinese New Year, the Chinese people would wave this mythical animal¡¯s model around for blessing! I-It¡¯s the deity of the Chinese people!¡±

    ¡°This is not a dragon but a wyrm! Look, it doesn¡¯t have horns, only long ears like horses,¡± Zhang Lishengmanded the wyrm toe to a stop in the air as he exined.

    In fact, the young man also just found out that the wyrm actually did not have horns but had long ears instead of on its head.

    As he carefully looked at the wizard gu that was as thick as a bucket and was seven to eight meters long which looked like the green dragon in the New Year¡¯s painting, fourteen words that looked like hieroglyphics that said ¡°Skim the water and breeze through clouds, cruise the sky and caress the draft ¡± naturally appeared in his mind. He felt extremely pleased with it.

    After all, in a broad sense, the wyrmdragon was a species of the true dragon. The dragon, on the other hand, had a very unusual position in every Chinese people¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the omniscient power of the first wizard gu that I choose to undergo transformation would be my only spiritual technique in my entire life, I would have chosen you to transform and then I could already soar across the clouds today while going back to New York,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the wyrmdragon and muttered.

    After the level of Rank-6 Wizard, every time a wizard made a breakthrough in witchcraft, he would be able to a transform into an extra wizard gu and would be able to strip its ability and omniscient power as his own. However, only the omniscient power of the first wizard gu that he transformed into could be his spiritual technique that could be split up and used by the other wizard gus that he had refined before.

    It was also for this reason that Zhang Lisheng would rather give up the young dragon that represented the Chinese ancient kingship and would choose to transform into the ugly Mountoad first. After all, he had tasted the elevation ofbat ability after the wizard gu turned into a giant multiple times.

    Not only that, once the ¡®expand, shrink¡¯ omniscient power was cast, the consumption of the wizard gu would be lowered till it was basically negligible. Perhaps he would only need to carry one backpack to carry all of his wizard gus to travel the world.

    ¡°Lisheng, what did you say?¡± Hearing the young man talking to himself in a slightly regretful tone, Maddie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tina. Do you think that the thing I showed you is interesting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Even though it¡¯s far from what I¡¯ve imagined.¡± Maddie put on her sses again with a weird look before tying her hair up.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. He raised a hand to caress the wyrmdragon¡¯s cold and smooth scales beforemanding the wizard gu to sneak back into the Antic Ocean along with the clouds as he said ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± before walking out of the forest together with the girl.

    After they got into the car, the young man suddenly said, ¡°Maddie, you do know that I have a girlfriend already, right?¡±

    ¡°I know. She¡¯s studying at Harvard University in Boston, right?¡± Maddie asked in return with an expressionless face. ¡°Are you two married already?¡±

    The legal marriage age in New York State was 14 years old. Zhang Lisheng was far qualified but in the eyes of the young man, the term ¡®marriage¡¯ was still something far away from him. Dumbstruck, he said, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Maddie stared off into the distance and increased the speed, the old Ford¡¯s engine roared itself until it became hoarse. In the midst of the loud noise, she whispered ¡°Why don¡¯t you get married then...¡± before stopping again. Remaining silent for the rest of the journey, she drove Zhang Lisheng back to Belli Hospital.

    In the next few days, relying on Charlie¡¯s pitching, the young man sessfully transferred to the best private hospital in New York ¡ª the Apple Ind Health Medical Center.

    Generally speaking, private hospitals in the US made up 70% of the entire medical system. Most of them were small in scale and if ordinary civilians had medical insurance, they could go there for free treatment as well.

    In a narrow sense, the private hospitals referred to those medical institutions that provide excellent medical services, especially for the rich. The number of such hospitals was very small but in terms of scale and environment, they were topnotch, just like the Apple Ind Health Medical Center.

    Usually, those who stayed in such a hospital would not care about small details like medical insurance. Their only requirement would only be how to cure their sick bodies without sacrificing their quality of life.

    Staying in the Apple Ind Health Medical Center that was built in the forest that was spring all year round as it was situated in the suburbs with verdant, clearkes by the side, Zhang Lisheng found out that he could also enjoy the ward that resembled a five-star hotel¡¯s suite at the price of 600 dors per day.

    He could also eat delicious meals from all around the world at a slightly more expensive price than the best three-star Michelin restaurant in Manhattan.

    Not only that, but the hospital would also provide a medical team to follow their patients around so that they could ensure that their patients with a poor physical condition could safely travel throughout New York. This would lift a depressed mood up right away.

    Very soon, he reached a good consensus with his new attending doctor. He would sit in a special ambnce that was morefortable than a limousine to travel between the hospital and the new LS ughterhouse.

    Unwittingly, more than a month went by. During the hospitalization period, the young manpleted the credit exam for the first half of his eleventh grade and passed with an average mark of ¡®B-¡®.

    On thest day of his long medical observation period that would soone to a smooth discharge, Zhang Lisheng went to the new LS ughterhouse in an ambnce. After he reached the office, a few National Farmers Union¡¯s representatives took the initiative to look for him to sign a livestock self-service ughter contract in advance. After they finished signing the contract, they had a few sses of champagne and just when he was about to leave the office, he suddenly came to a halt as his eyebrows twitched.

    With a look of uncontroble eagerness creeping up his face, the young man turned around and walked back to sit on his office chair. ¡°Charlie, tell Doctor Wade that I¡¯m discharging today.¡±

    Wade was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attending doctor. Right now, he was resting in the resting room on the first floor and was waiting for his patient to finish up his work so that they could return to the Apple Ind Health Medical Center together.

    ¡°Yes, boss! I¡¯ll immediately send him away.¡± Charlie was stunned for a while. Without asking Zhang Lisheng for the reason, he quickly walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Oh, Edward! Charlie is indeed vigorous and efficient.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, there¡¯s a famous saying in the Wall Street that when you have an annual sry of 100,000 dors, you¡¯ll have to ask clearly about the job that you don¡¯t understand and try your best in it. On the other hand, when you have a monthly sry of 100,000 dors, you¡¯ll have to ask clearly about the job that you don¡¯t understand and do your best in it. However, if you have a weekly sry of 100,000 dors, your attitude towards the job that you don¡¯t understand would change to be sparing no efforts with might and without asking for any reason, as the sry that you receive is the reason for your work.¡± Edward who was by the side smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again, boss.¡±

    ¡°This saying sounds pretty reasonable. Alright, see you, Edward.¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled soundlessly as he sent his chief legal officer away.

 Chapter 161: Devour The Earth And Sky, Resize Itself As It Might

    <h4>Chapter 161: Devour The Earth And Sky, Resize Itself As It Might</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that the young man was left alone in the office, he locked the door and turned around to look at the rare radiant and enchanting sunlight in winter through the window. Thinking that this was not the right time, he walked back to his desk and turned hisputer on before casually browsing through the new online articles and waited for the arrival of the night.

    All of a sudden, a headline of ¡°The US Voyager No. 1 is recruiting the first batch of permanent residents for an outer¡± that sounded like a joke on today¡¯s current events made Zhang Lisheng narrow his eyes. He was originally feeling desultory but now, he was suddenly all ears.

    He clicked on the news and read ten lines in one nce:

    ¡°The Associated Press News ¡ª Live the rest of your life permanently on an outer! It may sound like a fantasy, but it¡¯s genuinely true. At 10.30am today, the US National Space Agency and the non-profit research institute ¡®Near-Earth Research Center¡¯ has held a press conference in Washington and publicly announced that they¡¯re openly recruiting brave US citizens to participate in the ¡®Outer Permanent Residence¡¯ project that only has a one-way ticket. A series of selections and training will be conducted two monthster among the volunteers, 100 men and 100 women will be selected to be the first interster immigrants of Earth and will be permanently migrated to a near-Earth. These pioneers will build the first permanent human settlement on this to-be-determined near-Earth. Norton L. Dopp, the co-founder of the ¡®Outer Permanent Residence¡¯ project stated that he has started to prepare for this bold n 20 years ago. NASA, along with many experts and Nobelureates from other space technologypanies believe that the space technology the humans currently mastered is able to send astronauts to a near-Earth to settle down there...¡±

    After the young man finished reading the news, he was dumbfounded for a moment before continuing to read thements below the news.

    Nearly half of thements in thement section were as such:

    ¡°If this is not an April Fool¡¯s joke on a Christmas Day, then the NASA must be preparing for a tant massacre...¡±

    ¡°I was stillining about how crowded the traffic was yesterday and to think that today, I¡¯m already living in a sci-fi era of interster immigration! Oh! How inspiring is this! I just don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m in a dream right now or whether I¡¯ve turned into a madman...¡±

    ¡°IMHO, it¡¯s better to change this new title to ¡®Recruiting for Fools for the Electric Chair!¡¯ I actually voted the government that increased the budget for such an absurd NASA! This is so f*cked up!¡±

    ¡ª and even more skepticalments after that.

    However, many people also expressed half-truthfully that they were willing to take the risk of a one-way trip to the outer and be the first epoch-making interster pioneers for humanity.

    ¡°Outer? I think they should call it the supernatural realm! Using such a wangled method to recruit for the first batch of immigrants...such a reasonable and legal method! The brains of the politicians in the US are really...¡± After reading the news several times, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself in a dumbstruck manner.

    This prompted him to have a premonition that the true era of innovation was about toe. All of this was not because of the emergence of the supernatural realm but because of the human¡¯s intrinsic greed instead.

    As the meaningful smile of the indigenous wise man Tubalin suddenly appeared in his mind, and also thest words that he told the young man before they parted, ¡°The bookmark would be ced into reality one after another. All the best when the book isid,¡± the young man felt inhibited all of a sudden.

    As irritability and ruthlessness shed in his eyes, he whispered to himself, ¡°I already understand what it meant by ¡®the bookmark would be ced into reality¡¯ but what does it mean by ¡®when the book isid¡¯? Sh*t! If I had known that things would turn out to be like this in the first ce, I would have killed that crazy old man when I firstid my eyes on him! In that case, everything might not have happened now...¡±

    As he was lost in his thoughts, time continued to pass second by second. It was until when Zhang Lisheng had stared into theputer¡¯s monitor with an unfazed gaze till he began to see white that his brain snapped back to reality in pain. It was already dark outside and the office lights had automatically lit up already.

    Looking at the afterglow of the sunset outside the window, the young man shook his head tiredly and no longer pondered over those unanswered questions. After making a ck pepper steak for himself and finishing it, the sky was already dark.

    Now that the dark night that he was waiting for had arrived, Zhang Lisheng wiped his greasy mouth with a paper towel. Breathing a sigh of relief, heforted himself. ¡°Right now, the most important thing now is to be strong! As long as I¡¯m strong enough, I can cope with any unexpected surprise that is toe...¡±

    Then, with his thoughts, hemanded Mountoad that was hiding in the blood that pooled up into an ocean under the factory for more than 40 days to turn invisible and leap to where he was.

    Seeing the size of the wizard gu¡¯s body that had grown to be the shape of a white gourd, it was now dyed entirely in red by the blood, and how its toad skin and its mangy corns that were originally blooming into the shape of flowers had now turned to look like ancient Chinese coins that were round on the outside but square in the inside, the young man could not help but smile.

    Sensing that the feeling that was given out by the Mountoad crouching on the office¡¯s carpet was the kind of horrible and chilling feeling that was akin to a dormant, long-umted active volcano that was about to erupt soon, he looked out of the window and noticed that the night was clear. Right away, he muttered, ¡°Looks like Mountoad¡¯s transformation doesn¡¯t need a stormy environment like Crocodragon. Then, it must be...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, the wizard gu crouching on the floor suddenly opened its mouth wide. Its mouth, along with the holes inside the coin-like spots covering its entire body began to suck in the air in an ¡°szzzz...¡± sound as its body began to swell.

    The young man was stunned. He realized that it only took a few seconds for the wizard gu¡¯s body to expand into the size of an office table. Hastily, he cast the spell ¡°connect¡± in desperation andmanded Mountoad to turn invisible, before soaring through the clouds into the big ocean.

    Thanks to the omniscient power ¡ª skim the water and breeze through clouds, cruise the sky and caress the draft ¡ª he obtained after the Crocodragon transformed into a wyrmdragon that allowed a fast flying speed, Mountoad soon flew and dived into the Antic Ocean which was more than ten kilometers away from the coastline.

    At the bottom of the sea, the wizard gu continued to devour the air without restraint. Slowly, it actually formed a vortex-like cyclone on the sea surface that parted the seawater as it howled, transforming it into the eye of the tornado.

    Countless amounts of air were swept into the wizard gu¡¯s body as the raging wind became wilder. In just a short period of time, its body had expanded to nearly the size of a building that was ten-stories tall.

    The continuous rapid gushing of the airflow finally started to make Mountoad¡¯s body, that had mastered the omniscient power ¡°expand, shrink¡± to be unable to take in anymore load. Its scarred thick skin began to be badly mutted, it seemed like its body would soon be split into several pieces.

    ¡°So the way Mountoad transforms is actually like that! But still, I hope that this will only be regarded as a normal tornado by the others and not attract any attention of the public...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng stared at the vague dragon-like whirlwind outside the window and felt the predicament the wizard gu was currently in, he was hit by a pang of realization before smiling wryly. After shutting off the office¡¯s light, he pushed the French casement window open on the ss wall.

    The cold night wind breezed into the room, lowering the temperature in the room by at least four or five degrees. The young man recoiled and sat on the ground before taking a deep breath. All of a sudden, a mouthful of ck fog was spat out of his mouth.

    Nourishing his wizard gu with his blood essence was the only technique that Zhang Lisheng knew, by a twist of fate when he was on the verge of death, that could help the wizard gu to transform. As the fog transformed from tiny beads of blood that floated out of his mouth, it slowly extended and flew outwards to Mountoad that was more than ten kilometers away in a line of session, despite its faintness.

    Afterward, simr to Crocodragon¡¯s case, Mountoad¡¯s wounds on the skin healed as it was being nourished by its owner¡¯s blood essence. Afterward, its body continued to expand and once again cracked, which was healed again by the nourishing of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood essence. This repeated itself again and again.

    The only difference from Crocodragon¡¯s transformation was that right now, the young man had already made a breakthrough to the Rank-6 Wizard. Even though he did not transform, his wizard power had already gone through some fundamental changepared to the level of Rank-5 Wizard. Even though his energy was also almost exhausted and his body was also worn to be skinny when he was nourishing Mountoad¡¯s transformation with his own blood essence, at the very least, there was no longer any sign of danger.

    As time passed by, Mountoad in the ocean had already inadvertently swollen to the size of a mountain! The hurricane on the sea surface had also turned to be a situation where four to five giant tornadoes were entangling with each other. Even Zhang Lisheng who was far onshore could hear the roaring of the raging wind clearly.

    However, at this moment, the boy paid no attention whether the typhoon caused by the wizard gu¡¯s transformation would attract public attention or not. He only felt that his body¡¯s depletion had already caused his entire body to be so numb and painful that was already intolerable for a normal person. If this continued to go on, he would probably torture himself to death.

    Right at this time, the red coin-like spots on the body of Mountoad, that was in the bottom of the sea, began to gradually change into blue-yellow colors in an interleaving manner.

    By the time the color of the spots hadpletely changed, the typhoon on the sea surface came to an abrupt end. The seawater parted by the whirlwinds roared and copsed, drowning the wizard gu that was gradually shrinking in size.

    Sensing that Mountoad had finallypleted its transformation at the most critical moment, Zhang Lisheng lied down on the carpet in relief.

    Panting heavily, he shut his eyes for a long time to attain some mentalposure. Gradually, he rose from the carpet and shut the window carefully, before taking a few steps back to his office desk. Leaning on the desk to stabilize himself, hemanded the wizard gu eagerly to turn invisible so that it could soar right towards him from the sea.

    When he looked at it once again, Mountoad waspletely different from before. Its body size had expanded to the size of a hound. Its outer skin was covered with scales with blue-colored round dots that were outlined with khaki-colored squares. Only three of its four limbs remained, with the two short front ws bending on the ground like usual. However, there was only one lonely hind leg supporting the middle of the stomach.

    ¡°This is the look of the ancient strange creature ¡ª the Money Toad. ¡®Devour the earth and sky, resize itself as it might¡¯.¡± Looking at the wizard gu, Zhang Lisheng muttered the hieroglyphs appearing in his mind, ¡°Orbicr sky and rectangr earth, orbicr sky and rectangr earth... So the things that are on Mountoad¡¯s back are not coins but the image of heaven and earth instead! In that case, the legend of the boy mocking the Money Toad and taking the coins on its back... Wait a minute! Why am I thinking about this in the midst of transformation?¡±

    After saying so, the young man chuckled soundlessly and slowly closed his eyes, before spitting out the air in his stomach in long session.

    Half an hourter, he finally spat all of the air out of his body. With his chest deeply sunken, he opened his eyes and finally took a good look at Mountoad by his feet, as his mind outlined an agile and clear Demon¡¯s image while he began to inhale softly.

 Chapter 162: Transformation Power

    <h4>Chapter 162: Transformation Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Zhang Lisheng was inhaling air, the space where Mountoad seated on distorted a tad bit. Then, fine yellow and blue grits glowing faintly floated forth from the surface of wizard gu¡¯s body. Bit by bit, the young man sucked it in through his nostrils and mouth.

    By the time the grits entered through his mouth, a bitter taste charged straight towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. However, right now, he could only endure it as if he did not feel anything while he continued to inhale slowly and steadily.

    After a while, in addition to the bitterness, the young man began to feel his body had turned hot and swollen. He opened his eyes and looked at the Mountoad in front of him as it gradually turned smaller. After a long period of time, he finally realized it was not the wizard gu that was turning smaller, but it was his body that was growing taller. The muscles in his body began to bulge out as his blood boiled.

    Two minutester, the young man had transformed to be a burly man with a height of nearly three meters with steel-like muscles covering his body. His head was about to reach the office¡¯s ceiling now.

    Zhang Lisheng began to turn anxious. Fortunately, right at this moment, his body began to shrink like a deting balloon, before converging to be the size of a pencil.

    This kind of strange and mysterious process of expanding and shrinking continuously in repeated session dizzied him. As the young man¡¯s inhaling sound grew deeper, the grits floating out from Mountoad¡¯s body also increased in volume and speed as they gushed into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body from his mouth and nose.

    The wizard gu¡¯s body gradually turned invisible and blurred until its appearance had be unclear. Finally, when Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body expanded and shrank for the sixth time, Mountoad that had turned to be almost transparent transformed into fine grit that disappeared into the air before its owner sucked it into his stomach.

    By the time thest grit entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth, his body size just so happened to be a normal size, not an inch taller or shorter than it was before his transformation.

    However, from the ecstatic look in his eyes, it was enough to prove that his body had gained enough strength after sacrificing Mountoad.

    ¡°So this is the feeling of my body when filled with power after undergoing a transformation.¡± The young man chuckled and clenched his fist. He found out as his fist clenched and unclenched, the round-square interleaved scales would actually turn visible faintly on his hand.

    Striding to the desk, he sped his forefinger and thumb on the solid wood of thergest and most luxurious table he could get on the market. He wanted to lift it up horizontally but to his surprise, he chipped off a part of the heavy and thick wooden desk instead.

    Zhang Lisheng froze for a moment, before crushing the little wooden block between his fingers into wood dust.

    ¡°This kind of scene could always be seen in US sci-fi movies, how the superheroes who have just gained strength cannot control their power well. Looks like the transformative power obtained cannot be used as one likes in an instant. I still have to practice to master this powerful power of mine. However, this will be in the future; as for now, the most important thing is the spiritual technique...¡± As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he strode out of the office and walked to the open space of the factory.

    After Mountoad transformed, Zhang Lisheng had three wizard gus remaining, Ind Dragon and Kyuuko had not transformed yet. The young man nned to let them stay hidden in the underground trenches in the factory to bathe in the ocean of blood till they transform.

    In this case, only Crocodragon managed to be used on ordinary asions. Zhang Lisheng would, of course, use it to test the quality of the spiritual technique.

    It was a dark night outside with a pressing chill in the air. However, at this moment, the young man only felt that the air was fresh as if he did not feel the cold at all.

    Not adapting to his current powers yet, he shook his ears as he could hear the discussions between the farmers working in the middle of the night and the ughterhouse staff about the hurricane on the sea just now, and how he could also see the little insects fluttering its wings while flying in the darkness from outside, several hundred meters away. Entering his Ford Explorer, he drove to the factory gate.

    Vehicles would always enter and leave the ughterhouse so the gate remained open. It was under 24-hour surveince conducted by nine security guards who were separated into three shifts.

    Of course, all of the staff of the new LS ughterhouse could recognize Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car. When he passed by, three security guards stood up and the captain on duty shouted, ¡°Sir! Your lights are not switched on!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Only then did the young man realize he did not switch the car light on after starting the car. Of course, with his current vision, such a thing would not give any trouble to him, but it must have appeared peculiar to the others. When such weirdness began to umte again, it might raise some unnecessary problems too.

    ¡°Looks like I must be very careful no matter what I do in the early period of this transformation...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and drove on the highway. After driving for a moment, he turned around into the wilderness and rushed to the beach.

    In the midst of the sound of waves, Zhang Lisheng switched his lights off and rolled the window down. Staring at the surface of the sea in the distance, hemanded the wizard gu without making a sound.

    Not long after, a small faint blob of mist floated up from the sea beside the car. After that, a pocket-sized green dragon as thin as a chopstick with a length of 20 centimeters soared in the mist and entered the car through the window, circling back and forth in front of the young man.

    ¡°36 times. The shrinkage must be a ratio of 1:36. Not only that, if I don¡¯t concentrate and sense it carefully, I won¡¯t be able to sense the wizard power¡¯s depletion at all...¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the wyrmdragon spiraling in the air as he muttered in delight. After catching the wizard gu with his hand and caressing it a few times, he let it out through the car window.

    After leaving the car, the wyrmdragon that looked like a toy snake began to expand in size in the wind under its owner¡¯smand. Puffing as it was spiraling, its body turned to be more than ten meters long beside the sea.

    In the thick fog, Zhang Lisheng opened the car door and stripped off all of his clothes before discarding them into the car. Afterward, hemanded the wyrmdragon toe to him with its wriggling body, bobbing head and swaying tail.

    Looking at the dragon bending down by his feet, he caressed its cold green scales with his hand. The young man who usually moved with caution and meticulousness burst in excitement.¡±I¡¯ll ride the dragon today and head to the horizon tomorrow morning... I¡¯ll ride the dragon today... Haha...¡±

    In front of the blue ocean that stretched out as far as the eyes could see, where its green waves seemed to be connecting to the sky, he recited an ancient poem in a booming voice before riding on the dragon and flying up, burying himself in the big ocean.

    The cold seawater buried Zhang Lisheng¡¯s naked body and soon put his mind at ease.

    As the wyrmdragon moved its body in the sea as it swam, the young man realized he could also breathe in the water. Not only that, the interval of his breathing could even take more than ten minutes.

    Thirty minutester, feeling that he must be far enough away from the shore, Zhang Lisheng rode the wyrmdragon and dived towards the ocean floor several hundreds of meters deep.

    The deep sea was pitch ck where the light from above was absent. Using his spiritual technique, the young manmanded the wizard gu to expand himself without restraint. In an instant, the Crocodragon transformed into a gigantic towering dragon nearly a thousand feet long¡ªfrom its head to its tail¡ªand set off countless currents in the water, disrupting the thousands of strange animals residing in the deep sea and sending them away to flee.

    After the wyrmdragon grew in size, Zhang Lisheng, who was riding on its neck, turned to a size half of the scale of the wizard gu in the blink of an eye.

    Standing against the current, he stretched his body. Pieces of blue and yellow scales bulged out from his skin. At the same time, the flesh and bone in his body expanded continuously. In just a few seconds, he transformed into a horrifying giant, nine meters tall, with a square mouth, bulging eyes, and four ck holes recing his ears and nose.

    Clenching his fist that was the size of a basketball, he suddenly punched forward. Despite the deep sea pressure, the young man could still punch out a current of more than ten meters long.

    Without warning, Zhang Lisheng opened his wide mouth that he could extend indefinitely with the greatest of ease. It stretched open over the entirety of his head and became a huge hole that had a diameter of nearly five meters.

    The seawater beside the young man that had turned into a giant began to tumble around strongly, gushing into his body along the square hole that became hollow in the scales of his adult palms.

    A loud dull burp resonated from the deep sea. A gush of swirling whirlpools spurted out from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s monster-like mouth and shredded countless sea creatures into minced meat, before gradually dissipating about 2000 meters away.

    After that, despite not feeling any satisfaction, the young man rationallymanded the giant dragon to swim to his side again when he remembered the conspicuous SUV on the coast. Ending this trip to the deep sea, he rode the dragon back into the shoreline.

    The bright moon hung high in the middle of the night. Zhang Lisheng burst out from the sea and shook his body a few times in a blur. To his surprise, it dried up just like that.

    Naked, he walked back to the car to put his clothes on and without warning, he heard a faint noise of a ship sailing from the distant sea.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s a warship or a cruise...¡± Muttering to himself, the young manmanded the dragon to shrink to its smallest size before entering his pocket. Then, he started his car and began to speed onto the highway.

    Even though it was a hasty trial, it was enough to prove that after Zhang Lisheng had transformed the Mountoad, the new spiritual technique and his brute strength werepletely extraordinary.

    Last time, with the help of the ¡°connect¡± spell, the wizard gu could only be expanded to, at most, 30 times bigger, with a duration of not more than 20 seconds.

    However, when he cast the spiritual technique, he couldmand the wizard gu expand up to 36 times in size. As for the time itsted in that size, judging from how the wizard power¡¯s depletion was almost zero, it couldst forever as long as he would not die. This inadvertently meant the wizard gu¡¯sbat ability had been raised by at least ten times than before.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body could not expand nor shrink up to 36 times of its original size like the wizard gu, the ratio of 1:6 expansion and his powerful brute strength and mystical power were already enough to make him feel satisfied.

    Even though the young man was only left with one usable wizard gu at the moment, he felt he had never felt such tremendous power before.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was affected by the excitement, had no intention to rest at all. He drove the Explorer to New York City and stopped the car in front of a hotel that had a star symbol on its signboard.

    ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡± When the chauffeur at the entrance of the hotel saw the Explorer¡¯s window being rolled down, he went up and asked.

    ¡°Is your restaurant open 24/7?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Our Hank Hotel is a three-star hotel with a five-star standard. In addition to having a restaurant that is open 24 hours a day, the menu is the same during the day andte at night as well. The chef is always on call, sir!¡±

    ¡°This is exactly the ce I¡¯m looking for. Help me park the car please, thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng got down from the car and passed a five dor bill to the chauffeur before striding into the hotel.

 Chapter 163: A Night of Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 163: A Night of Freedom</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 24-hour service restaurant of the Hank Hotel would only turn on two of the six ceiling lights in the middle of the night. This was done in order to cater to the current low-carbon consumption life that was mostly symbolic rather than practical.

    However, due to the dim light, a lit candle would be provided on the diner¡¯s table, creating a candle-lit dinner atmosphere that somehow appeared to be more pleasant.

    Zhang Lisheng walked into the restaurant and randomly looked for a seat. Then, a waiter sent a candlestick and a menu to him.

    He flipped through the menu and looked at it with the help of the candlelight. As long as he felt the name of the dish was slightly interesting, he ordered it without hesitation. In just one breath, he ordered more than ten huge dishes.

    ¡°Sir, our restaurant¡¯s dishes are big in size so perhaps it would be a waste if you order so much,¡± the waiter kindly reminded him.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve justpleted one very, very important job, so today is significant for me. I hope I can savor this supper as much as possible before I start to go for a strenuous exercise.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir! we¡¯ll prepare for your dishes right now.¡± The waiter no longer said anything and nodded with a smile before running into the kitchen to wake the night chef who was sitting, snoring on the wooden chair. ¡°Mr. Hanter, a customer has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Just tell Mcgrady to do it! I¡¯m really sleepy!¡± The chef with a height of not more than 170 centimeters but a weight of at least 250 pounds who looked like a peeled oval white potato, sleepily patted the helper who was also snoring beside him. ¡°Wake up, Mcgrady! Go make supper for the customer before sleeping again.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hantel, the customer has ordered more than ten dishes, so I¡¯m afraid your assistant won¡¯t be able to cope with it!¡±

    ¡°More than ten dishes? What time is it right now? Why would there be so many peopleing all at once at such a time?¡± Hantel could only stand up in dissatisfaction and washed his face with cold water to wake himself up. ¡°Bring the order for me to see. Oh! They¡¯re all huge dishes!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one customer and he looks very skinny and small too.¡±

    ¡°A customer ordering so many dishes? This is really... But, being skinny and small doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s unable to eat a lot. I just watched the ¡®Big Eater¡¯petition yesterday, and that skinny guy from Japan won once again. It¡¯s really f*cked up! It¡¯s a total of 67 hot dogs after all! I wonder what stomach he has actually...¡± the chef mumbled as he began to cook. Not long after, dishes began to be served onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s table one by one.

    Melon ham roll, creamy butter mushroom scrambled egg, Provence chicken, scallops with ss noodles. In less than a minute or two after the dish arrived, they were devoured by Zhang Lisheng into his stomach.

    Under the dumbstruck gaze of the waiter, twenty minutester, the teenager had consumed the amount of food usually enough for four normal adult men to fill their stomachs. Not only that, right now, he was still not feeling full.

    Rubbing his stomach, Zhang Lisheng looked at the waiter and when he was about to call him so he could order more dishes, a faint voice suddenly resonated by his ears. ¡°The hell? He really finished all of them! I think he can also join the ¡®Big Eater¡¯petition and swallow 67 hot dogs in one go!¡±

    After being stunned for a while, Zhang Lisheng realized the voice actually came from the muttering of the waiter standing in the dim light in the distance. With a jolt of his heart, he changed his mind and waved his hand. ¡°What a wonderful meal! Waiter, bill please,¡± as he took out his credit card.

    After paying the bill, he quickly walked out of the hotel and muttered to himself regrettably as he started the car. ¡°Devour the earth and sky... Looks like I won¡¯t be able to feel full for my entire life now...¡± Then, he stepped on the elerator pedal and turned into the street, driving towards the Queens.

    Just as the car passed by two blocks, the young man received a call from Tina.

    Ever since he was hospitalized, Tina would fly back to New York to visit him almost once every two weeks. However, this was the first time she called him sote.

    ¡°Hi Tina, is there anything?¡±

    ¡°Baby, have you discharged from the hospital?¡± the girl shouted in the midst of noisy music.

    ¡°Yes, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°Professor Maddell is sick so I returned to New York earlier than nned. I was nning to visit you tomorrow but who knew I¡¯de across Annie, Mr. Edward¡¯s daughter, in the Cupid bar. She said she heard from her dad you were already discharged from the hospital and is staying at the factory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I am not at the factory right now. I¡¯ve just finished my supper and am driving aimlessly in New York.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Come to the Cupid Bar in Manhattan! I miss you already! Trish and She are here too! Oh yeah, speaking of which, She has a long-term boyfriend already, he¡¯s here with us too...¡±

    ¡°What does it have anything to do with me anyway now that She has a boyfriend?¡± Zhang Lisheng awkwardly set car navigation. ¡°Cupid Bar in Manhattan, right? I¡¯ll go now! See youter!¡±

    After saying his farewell, the young man hung up and drove on New York¡¯s squared streets for more than 40 minutes ording to the navigator¡¯s instruction before stopping his car outside a nightclub that was shing with lights inside and the roaring sounds of noisy music when the door was opened.

    Even though such a shop was more suitable for young people with a long queue outside the door situated in Manhattan, its location was certainly far from the Upper West Side.

    Zhang Lisheng walked past the people queuing and came to the door of the nightclub that had a huge ¡°Cupid Bar¡± signboard hanging on the outer wall before calling Tina. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Not long after, a slightly tipsy Tina dressed in sexy white super-short shorts ran out of the nightclub. After a long kiss, the girl took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and ran back into the nightclub without even ncing at the security guard in front of the Cupid Bar.

    Inside the Cupid Bar, even though it was also dimly lit and covered in smog like other regr nightclubs, its style was much ssier than the clubs other ordinary young New Yorkers would frequent.

    This could be proven from the store¡¯s passionate yet unconventionally expensive decorations. There was no alcohol sold for below 100 dors in the cab and some of the customers¡¯ tables were ced with food so sumptuous it was unimaginable.

    It was apparent that despite being situated in Manhattan¡¯s blue-cor area in general, this nightclub was mainly targeting those wealthy young people from New York City.

    Tina took the boy all the way inside and came to a semi-open reserved box against the wall before shouting, ¡°Look who¡¯s here?!¡±

    ¡°Oh hey, Lisheng! Lisheng! How are you, baby?¡± She, who had been drinking so much till her eyes unfocused, leaped up from the sofa with a surprised cry when she saw Zhang Lisheng entering the reserved box. She hugged the young man and kissed his cheeks afterward.

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng! Congrattions on your discharge!¡± Trish, who was by the side, stood up, too, as she said with a smile. Simrly, she kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks too.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied to the two girls with a smile.

    ¡°Baby! Let me introduce a few new friends to you. This is Annie, the daughter of your Chief Legal Officer Mr. Edward, and this is her boyfriend, Joe. This is Sonia, She¡¯s new boyfriend in her university, and this is Christina, Sonia¡¯s sister, who is also in the same university with us. And Dukley, Trish¡¯s most eager pursuer, has decided not to return to Los Angeles this year for her sake and would spend his Christmas here instead...¡±

    ¡°Tina Douglin...¡± Upon hearing Tina¡¯sst remark that was said enigmatically, Trish shouted out loud in annoyance.

    ¡°Trish¡¯s pursuer? Then how about that Hendrick of Mr. Saliva? Is he willing to break up with Trish?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked whatever came to his mind.

    Trish¡¯s expression turned more horrifying right away. Her tall and strong pursuer red at the young man and it looked as though if it was not for the fact that he was in front of these few girls, he would have long taught this skinny young man, whose attitude seemed to have undergone a huge change under the changing light, a little lesson already.

    The atmosphere in the box became a bit awkward. Tina nced at Zhang Lisheng and exined quickly, ¡°Hendrick has not contacted Trish for a long time already. Perhaps he feels both of them are not suitable as well.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a smart and sensible person though...¡± Recalling Hendrick¡¯s stubborn action on the Elizabeth Holiday when they were stranded on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and sat on the sofa in the box in a nonmittal manner.

    Then, he reached out a hand to the beautiful Annie and said, ¡°Miss Annie, your father is one of my important partners! I¡¯ve heard of him mentioning about you long before. I¡¯m happy to meet you.¡±

    Having a young person of the opposite sex greeting himself in the nightclub like that, and this person was also none other than the legendary boss mentioned by his father before, Annie was stunned for a moment before grabbing the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lisheng. I also often hear my dad mentioning you. However, I really didn¡¯t expect the legendary person who will integrate the entire ughtering industry in the New York metropolitan area will look like you. As an industrialist who earns hundreds of millions of dors per year, you¡¯re really too young! You¡¯re indeed young and promising.¡±

    Upon hearing Annie mentioning Zhang Lisheng¡¯s worth, the few young people who did not know anything about him was slightly surprised.

    However, to Harvard¡¯s first-year students, they had heard too many stories of how their former seniors had be sessful in their business and had turned into billionaires, or a great scientist or even a well-known politician.

    These elites at the top of the social ss could be said as not mysterious to them.

    On top of that, the young age of people at ten or twenty plus years old who had high self-regard for themselves did not make them understand even if they received the same education, and even if their IQ level were about the same, it did not mean they would be able to do the things other people could do. For this reason, despite their lingering surprise, the way these young people treated Zhang Lisheng did not change too much either.

    ¡°Thank you. Please don¡¯t forget to send my regards to Mr. Edward after you go back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Go back? No, no, no, Lisheng! We¡¯re not going back tonight! We¡¯ll go watch the New Year specialpetition held by the World Wrestling Entertainmentter!¡±

    ¡°She, I believe you can¡¯t go back home today but Tina, Trish, and Miss Annie...¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear Lisheng. Our parents don¡¯t even know we¡¯vee back to New York today. As for Annie, her father is still working overnight in the office and works his a*s off for your factory. Her mother is in Paris now and will onlye back on Christmas Eve. Tonight, we¡¯re free! Let¡¯s cheer for freedom!¡± She yelled and raised her ss.

    ¡°For the night of freedom!¡± The boys and girls in the box clinked their sses and shouted withughter, before downing a half ss of strong whiskey that had been diluted with ice and water.

 Chapter 164: The Emergence of a Powerful Country with Steam Engine

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Emergence of a Powerful Country with Steam Engine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone in the box toasted and drank delightedly, except for Zhang Lisheng who did not touch even a single drop of alcohol.

    Upon seeing him in such a manner, Tina threw herself into his arms after putting her ss down. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t drink, right? Is it okay for you to drive and watch the wrestling game together? It¡¯s the most exciting mixed-gender game so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it!¡±

    ¡°I never knew that you like watching American wrestling.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, every girl likes to watch two strong men who are all muscles fighting in the ring,¡± She, who was already drunk by the side, said with a smile. ¡°After all, not every thin boy has this mysterious charm like you do.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have drunken too much, She.¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at her and actually caused the girl to tremble for a moment. Her body suddenly shook as if she had a seizure as a cold sweat broke out of her entire body. Immediately, her brain became much soberer already. ¡°Let us go now if we¡¯re going to watch the wrestling game. If we continue to drink here, I¡¯m afraid all of you will pass out right here.¡±

    As the young man was talking, he stood up from the sofa and walked out of the nightclub. Tina was stunned for a while and quickly pulled Trish and She to follow him as well. The others also had no choice but to walk out of the Cupid Bar in a disappointed manner.

    Now that they hade to the dark open-air outdoors, the temperature suddenly dropped and the air had be fresher.

    Zhang Lisheng took a few deep breaths of the fresh air and walked into the car while Tina followed suit and entered the passenger seat beside the driver seat. ¡°Baby, are you angry that Trish, She and I came for a drink in the club and have actually nned to not go back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The young man shook his head weirdly and said, ¡°This is New York. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how the young people around me live their lives. As long as you know how to protect yourself, this is no issue at all.¡±

    ¡°Then you must have not liked me watching American wrestling! Oh hell! The reason I like wrestling is not like what She said, it¡¯s not that I want to ¡®watch two strong men who are all muscles fighting in the ring¡¯...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry! Really, I don¡¯t understand why would you feel so?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you just turn around and leave like that?¡±

    At this moment, everyone had already quietly squeezed themselves into the car. The young man was stunned for a moment before thinking about it carefully. Then, he activated the car and turned into the highway before saying with a high alert, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Maddie. If it wasn¡¯t for you who reminded me, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that I¡¯ve been acting much more arbitrarily recently. Everything is going too well! Even though there are some twists and turns, everything would turn out to be good in the end, whether it¡¯s the factory or some other aspects. Not only that, everyone whom I¡¯vee across recently has also been very respectful to me, they basically obey my every word...¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Tina suddenly asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Tina, of course! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No! You said Maddie just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, perhaps I¡¯ve been absentmindedly confused. The names Tina and Maddie sound very simr,¡± Zhang Lisheng was silent for a moment before exining in a low voice.

    ¡°Then have you called my name by mistake as well when you¡¯re with her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have!¡± Zhang Lisheng did not know how to answer and could only proceed with the flow and put a bold face as he answered.

    ¡°But I¡¯m your girlfriend, Zhang Lisheng. How can you call out my name when you see other girls? If it was me, I would never call out wrongly no matter how close your name sounds to the others!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what the hell? I merely said one wrong name. Not only that, it was when I was apologizing to you too! This doesn¡¯t mean anything at all! It¡¯s merely an unintentional little mistake...¡± Irritated, Zhang Lisheng looked at Tina beside him and noticed that the girl had be very upset now. Even her eyes had started to be brimming with tears. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive me okay?¡±

    ¡°My dear, Lisheng must have done that unintentionally. Since he has already apologized, don¡¯t get angry anymore.¡± Hearing how the young man took the initiative to apologize rather than arguing with her, Trish, who was sitting at the backseat, patted her best friend¡¯s shoulder andforted her.

    ¡°Trish, a hugepany that is soon going to have a profit of more than 500 million dors annually has just hired a secretary, who has been a New York University¡¯s student for less than half a year, of the decision-maker. Do you think this makes sense?¡±

    Trish froze for a moment and looked at Zhang Lisheng who was driving awkwardly, ¡°Lisheng, please exin to Tina. Why would you do so?¡±

    ¡°Exin? Hell, I have never even thought about whether it¡¯s reasonable or not for a bigpany with a profit of more than 500 million dors per year to hire a student who has just enrolled in New York University for two or three months to be the secretary of the decision maker. I won¡¯t exin these kinds of things at all. To be honest, this is really just a simple slip of the tongue. You shouldn¡¯t be angry at all...¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed.

    ¡°Maybe you really think so, Lisheng. But actually, men and women are different. This kind of thing would hurt the girl very badly,¡± She, who was by the side, chimed in with such a grave voice that it sent a shock to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Many couples that I know have eventually broken up because of small misunderstandings that didn¡¯t get exined well enough...¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, She Z. Beyat! I basically know all of your friends! Tell me, who has broken up just because of a simple slip of the tongue, huh?¡± Tina who had been silent suddenly blurted out, ¡°Alright then, Lisheng. I¡¯ll forgive you this time but remember, there¡¯s no second time okay?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl forgiving himself, he breathed a sigh of relief secretly. However, his mouth blurted out unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Tina. If would be awkward if I pay special attention to such things... Oh hey! It¡¯s time for the news now. Let¡¯s listen to what¡¯s new.¡±

    In order to conceal his guilty conscience, he changed the topic and switched the radio on the center console of the car.

    The radio resonated and a clear voice filled the air. ¡°ording to local observers, Cape Town, the capital of the Western Cape Province of South Africa was attacked by unidentified people driving steam-armed armored vehicles. It¡¯s reported that these unidentified armed men were finally driven off with the cost of having more than 300 armies sacrificed. ording to eyewitnesses, the weapons used by these armed men, like the air-assisted miniature javelins or the armored vehicles, had steam sound holes simr to the team whistle of ships...¡±

    To the young men, wars and games were the most interesting topic for them. When the boys in the Explorer heard about this bizarre news, they could not help but begin to talk excitedly over it. ¡°Steam armed armored vehicles and javelins? My goodness! These Africans are really funny! They might as well just fight with spears and blow-arrows...¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too mean, Dukley! A war chariot driven by a steam internalbustion engine is always better than a sharpened head...¡±

    ¡°Blowing on the sharpened head of a wooden stick before the attack would make it be an air-assisted weapon when it¡¯s thrown out, no?¡±

    However, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression turned slightly grave at this time. In his opinion, the news just now was the harbinger that the spatial door of a supernatural realm appearing in a non-militant country would be discovered soon.

    Not only that, this time, it was no longer the Earthlings who voluntarily invaded the supernatural realm. Instead, it was the people from the supernatural realm who took the initiative tounch a war against the Earthlings. This was not a good sign at all.

    ¡°Lisheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Tina, who had been ncing at the young man¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes, noticed his sudden grave expression so she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tina! Remember! Don¡¯t ever go to those small countries with weak military powers anymore from now on! Don¡¯t go no matter how stable their regime is! The new era has arrived, and right now, the safest choice is to stay in the metropolises of powerful countries like New York, Boston, Shenzhen, Beijing and so on.¡±

    Tina was stunned for a moment before getting the meaning implied in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. ¡°Lisheng, you mean... The attack on South Africa¡¯s Cape Town were those... those...¡±

    ¡°No matter who was the person who did this, you, Trish and She better get rid of the problematic habit of wanderlust and just stay obediently in this country!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the three girls and said.

    When they heard him, they could not help but show a terrified expression.

    When Dukley saw how the young man had immediately lectured the person that he liked after apologizing, he could not help but chime in, ¡°Traveling can expand a person¡¯s knowledge so it¡¯s not a problematic habit...¡±

    ¡°But it is when the trip can kill.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted and drove the car to the front of the Madison Square Garden in ordance with the navigation.

    The Madison Square Garden Stadium was located at the corner between the 8th Avenue from 33rd Street. It was situated atop Pennsylvania Station, one of thergest train stations in the entire US.

    One could say that the first thing almost half of the tourists who came to New York by train would see was the huge milky white cylindrical stadium that was renovated many times and had a history of more than 120 years.

    This was the main stadium of all the famous school teams of the universities in New York, the first choice for New Yorkers¡¯ political gatherings, and the sacred ce for basketball, boxing, mixed martial arts, and music concerts.

    At this time, this stadium that was known as the face of New York City was brightly illuminated in the dark. Countless cars were horning and were gushing into its carpark in a jam.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Lisheng drove the Explorer and concentrated as he followed the traffic and moved his car bit by bit before parking. After letting out a long sigh of relief, he got down from the car.

    Looking at the flow of people gushing into the stadium from the parking lot in continuous session, the young man told Tina who was holding his arm by his side. ¡°So many people are here to watch the wrestlingpetition! This is unbelievable! But, if there are so many spectators, can we still get the tickets though? You can¡¯t possibly use your privilege of the Douglin family here in the Garden Stadium too right?¡±

    ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you guess when Barnum, the person who was named as the most sessful con man in America, rented the old train station on Madison Avenue where he ced his circus, where do you think did he borrow money from when he built the house?¡± Tina, who had regained her calmness, asked with a smile.

    Zhang Lisheng, who could clearly sense the food he ate in Hank Hotel had begun to nourish his body after several dozens of minutes of digestion, who also felt that he had yet to fully understand the transformation power, smiled right away. ¡°Oh, the Douglin family is indeed great. Looks like we¡¯ll be able to watch the wrestling match already! But before that, I want to eat a few hot dogs first.¡±

 Chapter 165: Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 165: Suspicious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the bleak and cold moonlight, a small cargo vessel with the word ¡°Friendly¡± written on it drifted along the inner sea of New York like a wandering ghost.

    At this time, it was two or three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Within the bitingly cold breeze, two seemingly tall and skinny figures could be seen walking around the deck.

    Both of the two men had cigarettes dangling on their mouths as they walked back and forth on the deck without talking or saying a word at all. Suddenly, one of them stopped in their tracks as a man¡¯s nose twitched, sniffling as he sensed something lingering in the air. Throwing the cigarette on the deck and stepping on it, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Louis, it¡¯s here! I can smell something weird.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Cassandro?¡± Upon hearing his words, hispanion whose face had been hidden underneath a hat stopped and asked in a whispering manner.

    Right at this moment, one of the containers piled at the bottommost part of the deck of the cargo vessel opened. A middle-aged man that was dressed like a normal ocean sailor but had a temperament simr to aboratory scientist walked out hastily before talking in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s here, Mr. Louis. This ce had that unusual ocean current fluctuation just now.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Sanchez, you don¡¯t have to whisper so softly. We¡¯re drifting on the Antic Ocean right now and other than seagulls and fishes, there isn¡¯t even a ghost near here.¡± Louis smiled and turned to look at hispanion. ¡°Cassandro, your nose is really good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that my nose is good but it¡¯s just that that fellow has killed too many deep-sea animals. Even a dog could smell the weird bloody smell in this area.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s done by a human?¡±

    ¡°There are only two possibilities. It¡¯s either those mad scientists in the military¡¯s secret institutions that were experimenting with high-quality sonic bombs or air-explosive bombs in New York¡¯s inner sea or a terrible animal we don¡¯t know anything about has gone berserk and released its tension in the deep sea. Which one would you prefer?¡±

    ¡°If it was two years ago, I would have gone for the first one. However, of course, I would choose the second one right now.¡± Louis smiled and shouted into themunication device on his cor, ¡°Send one group to collect samples of the sea surface within a one-kilometer radius. One group will dive to the sea to capture images and collect 20 sets of specimens and another group will make an immediate scientific analysis to simte the possible causes of ocean current fluctuation...¡±

    As he shouted his order, hundreds of hasty figures suddenly gushed out of the containers on the small cargo vessel.

    These people automatically and silently divided themselves into groups. Some put down their lifeboats and began to collect seawater in blue light-colored ss bottles around the ship; some put on thick heavy wetsuits that looked like spacesuits with the help of theirpanions and began to prepare to dive into the deep sea; some, on the other hand, opened up ck metal cases that revealed scientific instruments that glowed either red, green or yellow on the open deck and began to work in a hurry. Everyone began to do their own work in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Louis, what we have to currently deal with is not a conventional creature. How useful do you think this kind of routine inspection would be?¡± Looking at how the insipid cargo vessel that was turned into a scientific research ship in less than a minute, Cassandro asked themander on board with a mocking tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how useful it will be, Cassandro. That weird thunderstorm two months ago and now the hurricanes on the sea surface and the sudden changes within the deep ocean currents that took ce one after another today. None of them could be exined by any scientist at all. South Africa has already been attacked by the supernatural realm today so only God knows what would happen in the future. It¡¯s a new era right now so the only thing we can do is to be on guard...¡±

    Louis walked towards Cassandro and held onto the ship¡¯s railing as he stared out into the sea. Suddenly, a brightly lit spot within the dazzling New York City which was a stark contrast to the dark coastline of the suburbs caught his attention.

    ¡°Where is that? T-That seems to be the new factory called the LS ughterhouse. I can see it now. When three of our investigations were being carried out, it seems like this factory is the building the closest to us... Dr. Sanchez, can you give me the locations of the investigations and the detailed location of the factory please?¡±

    ¡°Of course, let me see...¡± Sanchez took out a tablet from his pocket and tapped a few things on it. ¡°Yeah, taking the center axis of the factory as the coordinate point, the first thunderstorm center point is 15 degrees west, 9.4 nautical miles away; the second hurricane was 14 degrees west, 9.11 nautical miles away. We¡¯re currently at a position of 79 degrees west, 67.51 nautical miles. ording to the data, putting the three investigated locations together, it¡¯s indeed confirmed that this building is the closest to us.¡±

    ¡°Drop it, Louis! There are a lot more buildings by the coastline that are not lit up. This kind of data means nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°I know, Cassandro, but at least, in this situation where we don¡¯t have any lead at all, wouldn¡¯t it be better to at least have a target?¡± Louis locked his eyes on the new LS ughterhouse as he answered, currently deep in his thoughts.

    When the US intelligence personnel identified Zhang Lisheng¡¯s factory as a suspected target, he was still trying to stuff the fifth hot dog into his mouth when a shocked Tina pulled him along as they followed the crowded VIP channel of the Madison Square Garden.

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng. I realized after you were hospitalized for two months, your food intake has increased a lot,¡± She remarked in amazement as she followed behind the two of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m growing my body.¡± Zhang Lisheng proudly turned back and smiled, before raising his arms to show his muscles.

    To his surprise, without flexing his muscles at all but with just a thought in his mind, his arm muscles that were covered by a thick jacket bulged out right away. If it was not for the fact that the young man noticed the situation was not right and immediately rxed his arms, perhaps his muscles that were not fully controlled by him as of yet after the transformation might even burst out of his clothes.

    ¡°L-Lisheng, what¡¯s going on with the muscles on your body?¡± Seeing the muscle Zhang Lisheng disyed with shock, Trish, who had seen his skinny body for several dozen days in Hawaii, asked right away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working out recently, and I¡¯ve already achieved some results,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied as he walked to the front of the two tall ck guards at the entrance to the VIP passage of the stadium.

    The girl took out her phone and scanned it on the machine at the entrance. Turning around to point at Trish, She, and the others, she smiled at the guards. ¡°A total of eight people, please.¡±

    After a beeping sound resonated, the guards looked at the screen of the ticket machine and nodded. ¡°Wee to Madison Square Garden, Miss Tina.¡± The guards then let them through the entrance.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl said before entering the VIP passage together with her friends.

    In truth, the VIP passage of the Madison Square Garden was not very luxurious. It could only fit six to seven people walking side by side. It was a ramp that had a cheap red carpet oveid on the floor and its two walls were covered with posters of major sporting events that had been held in this stadium before.

    However, if one looked down on the passage for being ordinary and was leaning towards a ce where it was not a luxurious box that could allow one to enjoy the game while sipping on wine and smoking cigars, that would be a huge mistake.

    In truth, those who could often use this passage must have a certain amount of influence throughout New York and even the entire US. Every time when there was a highly anticipatedpetition, the people who were well-known in public would always appear in this passage.

    ¡°Tom Cruise! It¡¯s Tom Cruise! Oh, that seems to be Jude Law, Gary, and McGregor! My goodness!¡± Walking along the passage, Christina, and the sister of She¡¯s middle-ss boyfriend, Sonia, eximed in surprise when they saw those few familiar figures.

    Tina looked at the direction of Christina¡¯s finger, but she showed a different expression instead. ¡°The hell? It¡¯s really them! These guys must havee in a limousine and came from the parking lot. We have to go faster! Don¡¯t let them get the best seat!¡±

    Hearing the words of their best friend, Trish and She, who were also the socialites of the upper ss in New York, increased their pace.

    Now that the three girls sped up, the other people, although a little confused, could only speed up and walked through the passage too.

    The moment they rushed into the stadium, a staff wearing sunsses immediately ushered them in. Then, at Tina¡¯s request, he skillfully took the eight of them to sit in the frontmost row of the chairs that were facing the ring directly.

    ¡°What good luck!¡± After sitting on the seat, Tina immediately stood up and joined the pping cheers of the audience together with Trish and She.

    ¡°Could it be that the frontmost row of the stadium is based on a firste, first serve basis?¡± Sonia, who had never had the luck to sit in the frontmost row, despite having liked to watch a live show, asked in surprise.

    ¡°Not all, my dear! Usually, those who are invited, or who have won a lucky draw, or who have booked early would have a fixed seat. The rest of the VIPs are on a firste first serve basis. We haven¡¯t booked any ticket for this match so it¡¯s very lucky for us to obtain the frontmost seats,¡± Sheughed in delight as she answered.

    More and more people gathered in the stadium. Soon, the stadium became filled with people. At this time, many celebrities and lucky spectators sat next to Zhang Lisheng and the rest. While Christina excitedly looked for people to sign for her, Tina whispered in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on with the muscles you were showing off just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my newly gained power. Didn¡¯t you realize something is missing?¡±

    When the girl heard this, she moved aside and studied the young man before replying in surprise, ¡°Backpack! Your backpack you¡¯ve always been carrying all the time is gone now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve taken all of the abilities my lucky token has and now I no longer need it anymore,¡± Zhang Lisheng stuck his face close to Tina¡¯s face as he answered.

    At the same time when he was talking, the lights in the stadium darkened.

    In the darkness, a spotlight shed downwards. A short old man, with a few dozen strands of hair neatlybed by the side that could not block his shiny head while dressed in a suit, rushed onto the ring in high spirits while holding a microphone before shouting loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentleman, I wee all of you to the Madison Square Garden in New York to watch today¡¯s exciting and unparalleled century war! Now, let us have our NWA (US National Wrestling Alliance)¡¯s new hero ¡®Little Cowboy¡¯ Dondin Grasse and the new ally of the Evil and the Sinister, ¡®Elephant¡¯ Dodu...¡±

 Chapter 166: Powerful Strength

    <h4>Chapter 166: Powerful Strength</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The American wrestling appeared to be ferocious in nature with its fast and powerful actions and visuals, but in truth, it was just for show. Even the battleground had been modified.

    Other than strong muscles, basic wrestling techniques, and grappling techniques, the yers usually carried out the performance ording to the script that had been arranged beforehand.

    In the script, the wrestlers were divided into two sides¡ªgood and evil. They would be given identities like ¡°The Upright Cowboy Lad¡±, ¡°The Stubborn Mafia¡±, ¡°The Mean and Sinister Banker¡±, and so on as they fought against each other in the ring.

    Although most of the audience knew it was fake, they still enjoyed watching it.

    The reason why this fighting sport was so attention-grabbing, despite the fact that the audience knew it was merely an act, was because every time when thepetition took ce, the organizer would wrack their brains to make an arrangement.

    Before the game started, the yer would be shown in a dazzling way as they entered the stage.

    During the game, the martial movements between the yers were exaggerated, wild yet smooth, making it seem to be very thrilling and exciting to the eye.

    On top of that, due to the reason that they had a different match system, the yers often fought with each other from the stage to below the stage. They even used folding chairs, baseball bats and other tools in their fight. If they were a little careless, blood would stter and the scene would be beguiling, making the people unable to resist from paying attention to it.

    Just take the match tonight for example, after the host shouted at the top of his lungs to introduce both yers from both sides, a grand yet short film with a fiendish plot with ¡®Little Cowboy¡¯ Dondin Grasse and ¡®Elephant¡¯ Dodu making their appearance, shed on the stadium¡¯s huge screen.

    Then, in the midst of strong-beat music and artificial smoke, the two yers entered the stadium and thunderous apuse resounded throughout the entire stadium afterward.

    Unfortunately, good times did notst long. After the game had officially started, the audience who knew about the customary practice of the martialpetition would know that it was the newbies who were usually ranked at the bottom of the match, who was kicked off the match. Very soon, one by one, they began to ce their attention elsewhere.

    They would either go buy some snacks or drinks first or would eagerly discuss the next exciting battle with theirpanions.

    The apuse and cheers for the first game appeared to be sparse as well.

    On the contrary, it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time to watch a US wrestlingpetition live. He, who did not know of theplicated match¡¯s rules, nor the legendary stars among the yers, watched the two newbies fight each other with all their might on the ring, finding it to be interesting on how they would climb up the side railing and leap down as they attacked.

    ¡°Tina, they¡¯re fighting really vigorously! Look, even their ears are bleeding now! It doesn¡¯t seem like an act to me!¡±

    Upon hearing the young man inadvertently making a big taboo as he spoke, Tina quickly reminded him through a whisper, ¡°Hey, baby! Don¡¯t say it so loud! Yes, they¡¯re acting but the bleeding is real. Sometimes, even the broken bones are real too! For this reason, you must never say it¡¯s fake when you¡¯re watching the wrestling game in the stadium, otherwise, people would spit at you!¡±

    ¡°But your words are contradicting.¡±

    ¡°There are many contradictions in human society. This is life! Watch the game carefully, baby. This kind of filler match is usually a match showcasing the iron men. It would end in 20 minutes and the more exciting parts are yet toe.¡±

    As the girl had said, the first match soon ended with the victory of ¡®Little Cowboy¡¯ Dondin Grasse.

    After that, the screen time of the yersing up increased. A six-person match of a few hot and beautiful bodybuilding women wearing bikinis and tight leather pants was also slotted in the middle of the show, raising the enthusiasm of the male audience right away.

    However, as the atmosphere of the stadium grew more and more fierce, Zhang Lisheng, who had watched these kinds of matches many times already and began to have a grasp of the knacks, got bored of thepetition.

    By the time all of the filler matches finished, and at the time when finally, the most eye-catching and most decisive match began, his heart was already elsewhere.

    Now that the highlight was about toe, the lights in the Madison Square Garden Stadium once again turned dark. The atmosphere also became quiet as the host once again rushed into the ring, before yelling out loud under the spotlight, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! The most exciting moment is going toe soon! Will it be the sun or the satan¡¯s believer who rules this match? Now, let us wee the soul of justice walking in the dark, the epic hero who uses the power of evil to protect the light¡ªThe Beheader, ck Gus!¡±

    In the midst of the host¡¯s shout, sullen gloomy funeral music resonated throughout the stadium.

    After a series of low cries of bafflement, a long-haired brawny man, who was sping one arm that was as thick as an ordinary adult¡¯s thigh on the neck of another muscr man and another hand holding onto the beam of a huge cross nearly five meters high as he raised himself up, appeared on the yellow lens shing on the big screen.

    ¡°Beheader! It¡¯s the Beheader! Lisheng, he¡¯s the strongest hero on the wrestling scene right now! He hasn¡¯t lost for 400 days already!¡± Tina looked at the screen and could not help but shout excitedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the screen and paid attention to the short appearing-on-stage film of the big shot that was much more interesting than some nameless nobody, ignoring the Beheader, the hero of the dark, who was entering the stadium in the midst of the cheers of the audience.

    Of course, the person who would bepeting against the Beheader would not be a nobody as well! After the hero of justice who was more than two meters tall, with a beheading rack tattooed on his chest, walked up to the ring expressionless, the fallen hero of the past, ¡°ming Captain¡± Herbert Parson also walked onto the ring in an expressionless manner under the introduction of the host. In the midst of the audience booing, sighs of pity, and the series of gunshots and helicopter roaring sounds resonated through the stadium¡¯s big screen in session.

    ¡°He¡¯s the American Captain, Herbert Parson who was still the pir of justice wrestlingst year. Don¡¯t look down on him for having an inconspicuous body among the other wrestlers, his movement is the fastest among all! Not only that, but he also has two ultimate techniques, Lava Punch and Magma Sweep, which are very powerful! It¡¯s a pity he fell to the dark side half a year ago because he fell in love with Spider-Girl from the evil side. However, I think he would see through the Spider Girl¡¯s ugly truth and would return to justice!¡±

    After seeing the two generals of justice and evil that had appeared on stage now, Tina stared at the ring excitedly while continuing to exin to Zhang Lisheng about the origins of the two yers.

    ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± The young man answered perfunctorily as he watched the battle that began to unfold in the ring. With his ankle hoisted on the stainless steel guardrail in front, his mind began to float away.

    After the transformation, the frail body had obtained an elevation on his intrinsic quality. His thought had been focused on making a breakthrough in witchcraft as his priority vanished without a trace.

    It just so happened it was winter vacation right now, so he had plenty of time to spend. Suddenly, the young man was ovee with the urge to return to his homnd for a visit.

    In fact, Zhang Lisheng had always remembered when he left Guawo Vige, he had told his Uncle Ah Lie who had been very caring to himself that he would always return to the vige to pay them a visit even though he stayed in the US right now. However, after he hade to the US, various idents and the time consumed in cultivating, for the sake of self-protection, had caused him to have no choice but to break his promise.

    When the young man¡¯s mind was lost in various fancies and conjectures, the Beheader and the ming Captain¡¯s match on the ring had already reached its most critical part.

    The Beheader, who originally had the upper hand, with his body size and height having an overwhelming advantage over the ming Captain, was engaged in the fight with the opponent with provocative actions here and there, prompting him to fling a violent punch that was somehow evaded by the ming Captain agilely. At the same time, the ming Captain also returned a powerfully packed fist to him that hit him on the chin.

    When the fist hit, the big screen on the stadium suddenly showed a scene of volcanic eruptions. Thousands of spectators stood up and shouted out in rm, ¡°It¡¯s Lava Punch! It¡¯s Lava Punch...¡±

    Having struck by the punch, Beheader screamed out loud in pain, before staggering backward and leaning on the railing of the ring as he held his head. It looked like his head was swimming in stars now.

    At this time, seizing his upper hand, ming Captain ran up and leaped upwards, flying high in the air as he gave a flying kick. It struck the Beheader right at his side rib and threw him directly out of the ring.

    ¡°Oh, God! It¡¯s Magma Sweep! It¡¯s Magma Sweep! The ming Captain is winning...¡± As the crowds shouted out loud, a frame of raging fire shed again on the stadium¡¯s big screen.

    After the Beheader fell down from the tform that was more than one meter high, he seemed to snap back into reality right away. With a leap, he jumped up from the ground and howled a few times in rage at ming Captain who was pursuing incessantly, scaring the enemy off. Then, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the spectators at the front without warning. With a grasp, he grabbed on the shiny metal guardrail, wanting to pull it out to use it as a weapon.

    Even though the crowds knew that the final game had no rules and had no limitations at all, that they could fight from the ring to below it, or even fight all the way to the backstage, and could just grasp anything to attack the opponent, many spectators could not help but scream when the gigantic Beheader rushed to their front in a fierce-looking manner.

    At this moment, a sudden absurd scenario took ce without warning. As the Beheader pulled the guardrail with his entire muscle might, the bright silver metal fence did not budge at all. However, a seemingly thin teenager sitting in the first row of the spectators waved his hand as though he was waving at a fly.

    The Beheader whose weight was at least 300 pounds seemed to have hit by a cannonball, as he was sent flying six to seven meters away. After smashing onto the ring with a loud ¡®bang¡¯, he bounced forward onto the ground and no longer made any sound after that.

    The entire Madison Square Garden Stadium fell into a moment of bafflement. The first thought formed in the spectators¡¯ minds was that the NWA had decided to make a debut for a super powerful new dark hero for the ¡®Evil Alliance.¡¯

    However, this power that could defeat the Beheader in just one strike would be difficult to bnce, they were bound to design a simr character for the Justice Alliance as his opponent too.

    Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was suddenly alerted in surprise by the wrestler and had made a self-defense move that sent the Beheader flying, had already snapped back to his senses and moved his body sideways to block his face.

    Simrments resonated all around him¡ª

    ¡°This is too absurd...¡±

    ¡°Is this kid some sort of superhuman?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a technique! ck Gus was the one who leaped back by himself...¡±

    After two to three secondster, Tina also snapped back to her senses. Standing up from the seat, she whispered and motioned to her friends, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± before using her body to block Zhang Lisheng and squeezed into the VIP passage when the cameras in the stadium were still focused on the Beheader who was still lying on the ground.

 Chapter 167: Kung Fu Master

    <h4>Chapter 167: Kung Fu Master</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Tina pulled Zhang Lisheng with her and walked out of the VIP passage, due to the reason that it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning, and that the game was still ongoing, the spacious and huge ticket lobby of Madison Square Garden was empty. Only a few staff members wearing a uniform with name tags were moving to and fro, busy doing their own things.

    When the girl saw that the stadium staff were there, she adjusted her pace and stopped appearing hasty and walked towards the entrance.

    Now that she had slowed down, she seized this chance to ask in a whisper, ¡°Lisheng, how did you manage to be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°My body has recently been strengthened. Let¡¯s talk about the detailster.¡±

    ¡°Even if your body is strengthened, you shouldn¡¯t have done that in front of 20,000 people...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t control my power! Damn it! That big man rushed over suddenly so I merely blocked him. Who would have ever thought he would actually be so frail!¡±

    ¡°Frail? He¡¯s the most powerful hero among all the US wrestlers...¡± As Tina was speaking, the sound of an ambnce resonated outside before getting farther away. Then, exiting spectators began to gush out of the exit of the stadium.

    ¡°Oh my god! Merely one push of yours has sent the Beheader to the emergency room and ended thispetition! Looks like he¡¯s indeed frailerpared to you! If you don¡¯t want to appear on the headline of New York¡¯s tabloid tomorrow as ¡®The Boy with Absurd Strength¡¯, we¡¯d better leave!¡±

    The girl pulled his hand and began to run again, ignoring the otherpanions behind. After they went straight to the parking lot, she got into the driver seat of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s SUV.

    Fortunately, Trish, She, Annie, Christina, and the three boys often exercised as well so they were not thrown too far behind by Tina and Zhang Lisheng. Soon, they ran into the car while panting.

    When Tina saw everyone had arrived, she shouted, ¡°Hold on tight!¡± before turning the car engine on. With a sharp turn, she drove out of the parking lot and rushed directly onto the road.

    The car steered on New York¡¯s streets for a while. She, who was panting in the back seat, and whose brain was stimted by the alcohol and fierce wrestling, shouted excitedly in a slur, ¡°Whoa Lisheng! Whoa! Y-You actually sent Beheader flying more than ten meters with a punch!¡±

    ¡°Our seats were not even ten meters away from the ring, She,¡± Zhang Lisheng who was sitting at the passenger seat beside the driver replied. ¡°Now that such an ident has taken ce, you should stop exaggerating it! I hope that the wrestler is not seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we can also learn about Beheader¡¯s situation from the Inte.¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s gloomy expression, his chief legal officer¡¯s daughter pondered over it for a moment beforeforting, ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of even if he¡¯s seriously injured. A wrestler suddenly rushed over to pull out the guardrail and no judge will sentence you with the crime of intentional assault when you subconsciously attacked him as a spectator. No matter how terrible the situation is, the penalty would only be a fine at most, and money is not a problem for you.¡±

    ¡°Annie, I¡¯m not afraid of the court but... forget it! It¡¯s a good idea to check the Inte for the news online anyway,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and took out his phone to start searching for the keywords ¡°Madison Square Garden, special wrestlingpetition, ident¡±. Very soon, he saw headlines with striking news¡ª¡±Beheader was knocked out with a punch struck by a young boy possessed by Bruce Lee...¡±

    ¡°Real Kung Fu conquered the Madison Square Garden. Bruce Lee¡¯s sessor has be the real winner tonight...¡±

    ¡°After the stupid Chinese monk was expelled from the US wrestling contest, the new Bruce Lee made an impactful appearance tonight...¡±

    Reading ten lines of the news with a single nce, Zhang Lisheng asked curiously, ¡°Does anybody know who is Bruce Lee?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re a super kung fu master but you actually don¡¯t know Bruce Lee? He¡¯s the Chinese¡¯s dragon, a just and powerful dragon! He¡¯s a kung fu star who has a small body but can send a big man flying with a punch like you!¡± Annie¡¯s boyfriend, Joe, replied excitedly.

    Right now, the boys¡¯ attitude towards Zhang Lisheng was very different from when they first met him just now. Perhaps the young US men who had the desire to excel would not admit the superiority of a billionaire, but in the face of a powerhouse who mastered the incredible ancient Eastern fighting technique ¡®Kung Fu¡¯ and could send a wrestler, who was more than 300 pounds heavy, flying several meters away, awe would be elicited from their hearts in an instant.

    ¡°Just and powerful Chinese dragon, kung fu star...¡± Zhang Lisheng repeated in confusion.

    ¡°His Chinese name is Lee Xiaolong. You must have heard of this name before,¡± Trish exined.

    ¡°Oh, Lee Xiaolong! Of course, I¡¯ve heard of this name before, so Bruce Lee is actually referring to him.¡± As a look of realization dawned on Zhang Lisheng, his eyes lit up and his brows rxed, before he muttered to himself in a very faint voice, ¡°Lee Xiaolong, kung fu master! Kung fu master, Lee Xiaolong... Yeah, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m a kung fu master. It¡¯s because of this I could send the wrestler flying with a punch. This is quite a reasonable exnation!¡±

    Realizing that the others had taken the initiative to help him find a reason to exin his difference, the young man rxed right away.

    Not only that, when he saw the video of how he sent Beheader flying appearing on the inte, he no longer frowned as well. Instead, he yed the video on the car¡¯s central control screen andmented, ¡°Tina, Trish, She, look! When the camera turned together with Beheader, I just so happened to be blocked by his body! After I¡¯ve sent him flying, I lowered my head in time and only the upper half of my face is captured! It¡¯s your faces that could be seen clearly instead...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re very willing to make such a show. As a New York socialite, it¡¯s very good having a lot of exposure on TV and newspapers.¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, She smiled and said, ¡°Rx, Lisheng. Since you be want to be out of the limelight, the three of us ¡®Harvard Sisters¡¯ will help stand in front of you. Who asks you to be our male best friend anyway?¡±

    ¡°She, can¡¯t you restrain yourself a little in front of Sonia?¡± Tina turned the car into the Hilton Hotel by the side of the road and said in a helpless manner.

    ¡°Tina, dear, boyfriends and male friends are twopletely different concepts.¡± She grinned and pushed the door open to get out of the car.

    The few boys and girls proceeded to stay in the Hilton Hotel, in which Tina shared the same suite with Zhang Lisheng.

    When they finally settled down in the room, it was already three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. The girl yawned and took off her coat. Wearing her seductive purple see-through Victoria Secret underwear, she said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very sleepy. If you¡¯re interested, shall we go take a bath together? If you¡¯re not, just take a shower and let us rest. As for how y-you¡¯ve suddenly obtained such powerful strength, well, let us talk about that in detail tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tina, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve be powerful but it¡¯s my brute body that is changing...¡± Zhang Lisheng took off his clothes to be naked. His body grew bigger, with his solid muscles appearing like a balloon on his body.

    ¡°Whoa, baby. Every part of your body seems to be growing bigger, bigger...¡± Tina, who had long been used to being shown all kinds of strange powers by the young man, did not care about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s steel-like and hard body that was fixed at 190 centimeters tall, with scales faintly emerging as well. Instead, she fixated her gaze below his navel.

    ¡°Oh shit! I¡¯m telling you something serious! Look at my body, Tina! I can be taller than this! I¡¯m covered in scales and my strength is beyond absurd! My mouth...¡±

    ¡°Baby, I grew up watching The Hulk and Spiderman. Since the man I love is a superhero, I¡¯ve already prepared for him to transform eventually. Still, I didn¡¯t expect this transformation would actually bring such a surprise.¡± Tina¡¯s sleepiness vanished without a trace. Seductively, she walked up to Zhang Lisheng and grabbed his ¡®long snake¡¯, her palm could barely grip half of it now, at the young man¡¯s lower body before gently rubbing it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too big, but I think I can still cope with it...¡±

    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to cope with it.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw how the girl did not intend to have a serious discussion with him and seemed to be deliberately teasing him even more, annoyance crept upon his heart right away. After spitting out his thought, he wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s waist and lifted her up effortlessly, before removing all of the remaining clothes. With a thrust, the hardness below his navel thrust into a soft and slightly dry nest.

    ¡°Ah...¡± A painful moan escaped Tina¡¯s mouth as Zhang Lisheng thrust into her continuously while being carried to the bathroom.

    Nobody knew how much time had passed, but eventually, when the girl was carried by the young man out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body, her body had already be a puddle of pink softness and her voice had also be hoarse and weak. ¡°You¡¯vepletely be a beast! If you do this to me again next time, I¡¯ll never sleep in the same room anymore forever!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng gently put Tina down on the round soft bed in the suite bedroom. ¡°If you don¡¯t tease me anymore in the future, I won¡¯t treat you so roughly as well. You can¡¯t me me today, Tina. Every time when we¡¯re alone, you¡¯d always...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d always take the initiative to kiss and caress you, you mean? That¡¯s just an expression of my love to you and my desire to be loved by you. Oh, I know now! The little boy who couldst a few minutes in bed has now transformed and be powerful and strong so he wants to take revenge on me now, is it?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Do you want water?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve lost so much juice so of course, I¡¯d need to replenish the water in my body too,¡± Tina answered softly in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°The hell? When you talk like that, you really look like She!¡± The young man leaped down from the bed and gave the girl a bottle of purified water. ¡°Let¡¯s rest after drinking. Aren¡¯t you already sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from She. She would show that lusty face to every man she¡¯s interested in but I¡¯ll only talk to you in this tone.¡± Tina drank a whole bottle of water in one go. ¡°Goodnight, baby! Let¡¯s talk about your transformation tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This is not a transformation... Ah, forget it! You can say that it¡¯s actua...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied but realized the girl had already fallen asleep, so he stopped talking and closed the room light before sleeping next to her.

 Chapter 168: Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 168: Disguise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, it was only until noon did Tina finally wake up from her sleep. At this time, Zhang Lisheng was sitting beside the bed, carrying out his first secret technique cultivation after the transformation.

    Now that he had entered the level of Rank-6 Wizard, every time he made a breakthrough in his cultivation of Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, he would have to transform and sacrifice a wizard gu.

    A quality wizard gu was not easy to hunt, much less to raise. Without the ¡°transform¡± spell Zhang Lisheng obtained when he was a Rank-2 Wizard, without enough blood and flesh to support them, it was very difficult for many wizards to even obtain one wizard gu, that possessed omniscient power, in their entire lives. To them, an ancient strange worm was a legend.

    Because of this, first, due to the reason a wizard gu could be transformed was scarce, they must be valued.

    Second, when a wizard transformed to be a Rank-12 Wizard, he could master the ¡°Witchcraft-Martial Unification¡± ability. Usually, after the wizard who cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death underwent his first transformation of the sixth level, both hisbat style and cultivation method would undergo a transformation of nearly 180 degrees, from relying on wizard gus to holding his own brute body in high regard. The same went to the secret cultivation technique the young man obtained.

    Right now, his cultivation no longer needed to form any internal and external cirction with his wizard gu. He only needed to concentrate and calm his heart down, gushes of smog would naturally float out from his back, forming the sky-devouring Money Toad before dissipating to form the Demon¡¯s image again, as it drew the wizard power in the body as it increased bit by bit.

    The girl felt amazed when she saw the changing smog appearing behind Zhang Lisheng, but the young man seemed to have sensed her awakening, as he abruptly opened his eyes.

    The smog behind him vanished without warning when Zhang Lisheng turned around. ¡°Morning, Tina.¡±

    ¡°Morning, baby. Your back, your back...¡± The naked girl sat up and kissed the young man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my back?¡±

    ¡°There was some smog floating around. It turned into a demon with a big head and teeth before turning into a big toad again. That smog disappeared before you turned around.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? So it turns out that the anomaly of the cultivation is this after I¡¯ve made a breakthrough to the Rank-6 Wizard. Still, this is not important. Tina, I want to have a proper talk with you about the transformation. Recently, by relying on Mountoad, my brute body has changed...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng told everything about his transformation to Tina. ¡°The ident that took ce in the stadiumst night made me realize that this is not good. I don¡¯t want to have all my secrets dug out after the others treated me like a monster.¡±

    ¡°Baby, sorry! It¡¯s all my fault for insisting you to go watch the American wrestlingpetitionst night.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you, Tina. This thing would eventually happen anyway. After my transformation, it¡¯d be impossible for my powerful brute strength to not be disyed. As long as my power is disyed, it would be noticed by the others. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for it to be discovered earlier? What I want to discuss with you right now is that some people on the Inte has taken the initiative to help me find an excuse by saying it¡¯s this amazing ancient fighting technique called kung fu. Do you think it is feasible for me to use this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but, since you n to go along with the flow and use kung fu as your excuse, at the very least, you¡¯ll need to master some kung fu, like at least, you should know how to box, baby.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re right! I really should go to a Chinese martial arts school to learn Chinese boxing. By doing that, perhaps it¡¯d be good for me to control my physical strength as soon as possible as well. This could be said as killing two birds with one stone.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes lit up right away as he recalled Maddie¡¯s suggestion. Nodding his head, he added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Tina. I want to go back to China during this winter holiday. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng. I originally wanted you to apany me to Boston after Christmas. This year is my first winter holiday after I entered Harvard, so in order to join in with the sisterhood, Trish, She and I will have to return to the university early to draw lots and carry out tasks.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It seems like the name ¡®Douglin¡¯ is not that shining in Boston as it is in New York.¡±

    ¡°However, if my surname was not Douglin, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to join in the sisterhood in my first year at all. Harvard is built before the US so as the saying goes, Harvardes first before America, some traditions still have to be respected.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. In that case, I have no choice but to go back to China by myself. I hope no ¡®bookmark¡¯ will appear in Western Sichuan...¡± As Zhang Lisheng reached this part of his sentence, he continued to discuss with Tina about the supernatural realm that continued to appear every now and then. This time, the girl no longer had any good suggestion as she felt that it was unimaginable to think about it other than living a passive life as usual anding out with countermeasures when an ident urred.

    Of course, this conclusion would not be able to satisfy the young man. ¡°Hell, in conclusion, my strength is still too weak and I can only wait for an ident to happen...¡±

    ¡°Baby, you only stayed in the US for a year and a half! Now, you¡¯ve already be a billionaire. With your powerful and strong potential, don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself...¡± Tinaforted Zhang Lisheng before taking the initiative to pull the young man into the bathroom, before using the most direct way to relieve the depressed mood.

    After a series of passionate entanglements, both of them walked out of the room. Due to the reason Zhang Lisheng was afraid his mother would take the initiative to go to the Apple Ind Health Medical Center to pick him up from his discharge, he went back home after bidding goodbye to Tina, without even eating his lunch.

    In the next few days toe, the entire US was immersed in the joyful atmosphere of Christmas. Naturally, it was impossible for Zhang Lisheng to make a joy-killing request of going to China at this time so he could only stay in New York to pass the day.

    He did not have high enthusiasm in Western holidays such as Christmas. Other than meeting with Tina, going around his factory, he began to put his idea of ??learning Chinese martial arts into action.

    The dojo he went to was the one mentioned by Maddie, of which it belonged to Dr. Song who had straightened his bones before, who would teach kung fu every Saturday and Sunday for the sake of his unemployed son.

    Zhang Lisheng remembered this short yet fat American Chinese old man with sses and thinning hair very well. Not only that, he admired his intensive and effective orthopedic techniques from the heart too. In China, medical skills, health care, and martial arts had been inseparable since ancient times. The Chinese medicine practitioners who often had a profound knowledge of human venation, vital energy and blood were martial artists as well. For this reason, he made his choice in such a manner.

    When Maddie, who had just finished her final exam in New York University, once again took Zhang Lisheng to the Spicy Chicken Restaurant in Chinatown, it just so happened to be a Saturday afternoon.

    When they pushed open the door into the quaint Chinese style restaurant, the people they saw was not the short and fat Dr. Song, but scarce diners and a tall and thin elegant middle-aged woman wearing a cheongsam instead.

    When the woman saw Maddie, she froze for a moment before greeting her with a smile, ¡°Maddie, you¡¯re here! Just order whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s on me! I heard you¡¯re working in a bigpany now, and not only that, you¡¯re even the secretary of the big boss! Even your sry is more than 100,000 dors every year! Tsk tsk... When will you rmend your Big Brother Dayong and get a good job for him too so that he can have a steady flow of ie...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for food, Auntie Connie. I¡¯m here to bring a friend to Dr. Song to learn kung fu.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Learn kung fu? Just bring your friend upstairs. Your Uncle Song is teaching right now so if your friends really want to learn, I can ask him to give you a discount,¡± Connie said with the friendliness and shrewdness unique to a Chinese town woman.

    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll head upstairs first,¡± Maddie said before pulling Zhang Lisheng straight up to the second floor through the stairs.

    The restaurant¡¯s second and first floor did not differ much in size, but there was no partition in between. It was apparent this used to be arge utility room but now, it had been cleaned up and covered with thick tatami to be the hall of the dojo.

    As the two of them walked up the stairs, ten people of different ages, from teenagers who were in their teens to grown-ups who were in their thirties were standing as they listened to a short and fat old man yelling loudly, ¡°What I¡¯m going to teach you next is the orthodox Shape-Will Fist. You¡¯ll learn the real thing and I will not let all of you spend your money in vain. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m the first batch of junior college students of the Southwest Medical University in the Science of Chinese Massage. I studied under Mr. Song Jinfa and he studied under Mr. Huang Bonian., who is the seventh generation of the orthodox Shape-Will Fist family. I¡¯ve said before, this Shape-Will Fist is created by Master Ji Jike in the early Qing Dynasty with the mind of Shaolin bybining the Six Harmonies spear style and Yue Wumu¡¯s martial art system before transforming them from a spear technique to fist technique...¡±

    ¡°Sir, what are you talking about?¡± Some children among the students asked out loud in English, causingughter to burst out.

    If it was a US professional dojo, no students would have dared to act so rampantly. However, in such a vige-style dojo that was opened on top of a restaurant, it was natural that the students would be much more courageous.

    Dr. Song¡¯s face turned red right away. However, as he thought of his grandson who needed money all the time, he forced himself to endure it. ¡°I¡¯ve also said before that the Shape-Will Fist has five elements of Chop, Drill, Crush, Explode and Cross; ten animal shapes of the dragon, tiger... goshawk and swallow; four fists with eightbinations of head punches... Hand movements are the basic fighting styles and in order to have a good base, the most important thing is your standing posture...¡±

    ¡°But this ¡®Santi Shi¡¯ standing posture of whatsoever is too tiring! We can¡¯t do it at all.¡±

    ¡°Inclined head, lowered neck, incorrect posture... unbnced center of gravity, slow footwork, these are the ten top mistakes in practicing Chinese boxing,¡± After Dr. Song said multiple words of pity, he could not help but roar, ¡°If you continue to stand like that in your rxed standing posture, you¡¯d still remain a melon head even if you stand till the destruction of the earth!¡±

    Upon hearing this, an older student who understood that the word ¡®melon head¡¯ was a derogating term, immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Mr. Song! It¡¯s not right for you to say that! No wonder you can¡¯t get any long-term student every time you teach martial arts! What a rude and backward education manner...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed true I can¡¯t get any long-term student but tell me, which student who listened to me properly could not fight, or even soar, at all after practicing for two to three months? It¡¯s their losses for not having the perseverance to continue practicing, and if I was really useless, none of you would havee to pay to attend my ss anyway...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng, who was standing behind the old man, heard him bing so enraged he even used the word ¡°or even soar¡±, he could not help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°Who isughing? Who isughing? Who isughing?¡± Upon hearing theughter from behind, Dr. Song, who was struggling with humiliation, turned around and roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle! Do you still remember me? Your fellow townsman who hase to see you before to straighten my bonest year at this time,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered in Mandarin.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, little boy.¡± Dr. Song could also remember this fellow townsman Maddie had brought him to see himself in the middle of the night. Colors began to fill his face once again. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I want to learn kung fu.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t look like have muscle at all, boy. You should indeed practice some martial arts, but let me tell you bluntly, practicing martial arts is very hard...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I can endure hardness.¡±

    ¡°What ss do you want to join? Long term or...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to join any ss. I want to have one-on-one teaching and I hope you can teach me some true kung fu wholeheartedly. Right now, I only have four to five days avable and I¡¯ll pay you 10,000 dors a day.¡±

 Chapter 169: Finishing His Training

    <h4>Chapter 169: Finishing His Training</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s generous offer made Dr. Song be stunned for a bit. ¡°W-What did you say, boy?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, from today onwards until Christmas, I hope you can pour your entire effort into teaching me this Shape-Will Fist. I can pay you 10,000 dors a day.¡± While speaking, the young man drew up a check and passed it to the dumbstruck old man.

    Then, he walked to the wooden man in the dojo that was used to practice Chinese martial arts. Pretending to give it his full blow, he hit the wooden stick leaving an imprint of his fist till it cracked. ¡°I¡¯ve already practiced my strength before, so I don¡¯t need any standing posture. I only need you to teach me the technique of Chinese boxing.¡±

    When the wooden man, made from a wild elm tree, produced an ear-piercing sharp ¡°crack¡± sound as it broke, Dr. Song walked towards the wooden man and touched the faint crack on it, before eximing in bafflement, ¡°Boy! Are you here to insult me?! Your punch has made a fine line on the elmwood! This is an ability that could only be done by consuming a secret medicine since childhood and by training on the wooden man at least more than ten years! You already have such ability yet you still want to be my student? Aren¡¯t you trying to make a fool out of me? No, I won¡¯t teach you!¡±

    ¡°What makes a fool out of you? This is called having a high opinion of you! Song Zhixing! I think your mind has gone insane now! To think you¡¯d even reject a student who is paying 10,000 dors a day!¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng was at a loss of words on how to reply to him, but a sharp shrill female voice resonated from behind.

    Then, he saw Connie lifting a tea bucket running towards them in haste. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I came sending water here. Otherwise, such a good student would have been sent away by you already.¡±

    ¡°Oh m-my love, y-you don¡¯t understand. This is about the Rivers and Lakes...¡± When Dr. Song saw his wife running towards him, he shrank by three centimeters, before replying in a stutter with a flushed face.

    ¡°Rivers and Lakes? What river and whatke? Are you a fisherman? A sailor? River andke my ass. I only know that...¡± Connie snatched the cheque from Dr. Song¡¯s hand before looking at it and continued to talk in pleasant surprise, ¡°This 50,000 dors would be our profit for an entire year! It¡¯d be enough to pay half a year of our grandson¡¯s living expenses when he goes to college in the future...¡±

    ¡°My dear, our grandson is only five years old. He¡¯s too early for college...¡± Dr. Song smiled wryly as he said.

    ¡°Okay our grandson is five years old, but how about our son?!¡± Connie red at her husband with a sharp look before turning her head to look at Zhang Lisheng with a smile. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you worry. Our old man here may be harsh on the mouth, but in fact, he actually listens to me the most. Now that I¡¯ve taken your money, he¡¯ll definitely teach you with everything he got. It¡¯ll be guaranteed you¡¯ll learn!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if Uncle Song really can guarantee I¡¯ll learn something, then, in addition, I¡¯ll help your son to look for an easy high-paying job.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw Dr. Song and his wife argue because of him, in order to be certain, he threw in another tempting condition.

    Of course, it was hard to believe the empty promises made by such a young man, but after this young man paid them 10,000 dors a day, his credibility was different now.

    ¡°Really? Oh! Y-You must be Maddie¡¯spany¡¯s little boss right?! I-I...thank you so much! Thank you very much! Did you hear that, Song Zhixing? For the future of our son, you must make... Erm, may I know your name please?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng... What a good name! What a name of courage!¡± Connieplimented again before ring into Dr. Song¡¯s eyes. ¡°For our son¡¯s sake, you must also satisfy Mr. Zhang. Old man, I beg you, our son is about to be divorced because he has lost his job, so please, think about our family. Y-You... You...¡± This seemingly very strong woman suddenly wept as she said.

    ¡°M-My love, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry! I promise you!¡± Dr. Song became silent for a moment before replying in frustration.

    He was the first batch of college students after China¡¯s Cultural Revolution ended in thete 1970s. That time, the ancient Chinese boxing method was culturally dross and was difficult to be inherited. He was interested in the Shape-Will Fist, so he kowtowed twice to the old western doctor Song Jinfa, who served in the Southwest Medical University as a lecturer, who had been released in a cowshed, before obtaining the full knowledge of the orthodox Shape-Will Fist.

    However, sumbing to the reality now, he had no choice but to pass down his entire knowledge of the Shape-Will Fist he had mastered to Zhang Lisheng, who had not even kneeled down, without any single knowledge left behind.

    ¡°Learning the fist for only five days is a joke! I can only teach you the technique of exerting your power and thebat technique at most. Once you¡¯ve learned thisbat technique, it¡¯ll only be the framework. In the future, you should observe the movements of the twelve animal shapes of tiger, monkey... eagle and bear...¡± After sending all the other students who could not endure the hard work away, Song Zhixing began to start his lesson on the second floor of the Spicy Chicken Restaurant.

    The old man began to exin in words and actions as he taught meticulously. However, Zhang Lisheng was not interested in the orthodox exnations such as ¡°A genuine heart matters than form¡±, or ¡°The five elements strengthen the five organs, which in turn would merge the five elements together¡± and so on. He was only willing to learn the techniques in the Shape-Will Fist to control his body muscles and power exertion.

    Finally, after a few days, the young man mastered the breathing technique of the Shape-Will Fist that allowed him to control his body and exert his strength by using only 10% while reserving the remaining 90% of his power. Not only that, but he had also learned the basic framework of chopping, drilling, crushing, exploding and crossing before finishing his training in satisfaction.

    At this time, it was already the day before Christmas Eve so when Zhang Lisheng walked out of the Spicy Chicken Restaurant, he received a call from Edward. ¡°Lisheng, the Beheader¡¯s condition is stable now. He¡¯ll be discharged in three to four months at most. WWE intends to sign a confidentiality agreement with us. What they mean is they would let this matter slip away and after that, neither side can mention about this entire affair in public.¡±

    ¡°The reason they made such a request must be because they¡¯re afraid that it would affect the image of tough American wrestlers. Alright then, Edward. Sign with them on my behalf. That¡¯s right! Merry Christmas to you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Merry Christmas as well! Leave the agreement to me and all you need to do is to be rest assured. See you again, boss!¡±

    ¡°See you, Edward.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and entered the Ford Explorer. Humming a song happily, he drove on the road.

    After his transformation, the weakness of his body being frail was now removed and his life was assured now. The young man no longer had the pressure and desperation to cultivate from time to time in order to exert his might to make a breakthrough. Even though he would sometimes worry about the invasions of the supernatural realm¡¯s civilizations, this problem was not something he could solve by himself. As he thought about it, the worries diminished and his mood gradually became brighter.

    When he reached home, his mother Lili was sitting on a sofa, talking with a pleasantly surprised expression with a strange middle-aged Caucasian man in a suit. Casually, he called out, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home,¡± before heading upstairs.

    To his surprise, the tall Caucasian man with two small mustaches that was talking to Lili stood up and greeted him with a warm expression, ¡°You must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng. Hello, I¡¯m Myron Gernas, the editor of ¡®Science¡¯ magazine.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Myron. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng...¡±

    The young man shook his head at the middle-aged Caucasian man in confusion before hearing his mother exin, ¡°Baby, the Science Magazine is a top academic publication in the country. Dr. Myron is here to look for you with the intention of requesting a paper. He said that the beetle you found in Amazon is a very important new species that can make up for the missing link in the evolutionary history of insects...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I saw your research post about the two soft beetles you posted on the ¡®Biological Ind¡¯ website and have confirmed the beetle you found is a new species...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve long determined they are a new species, Mr. Myron. However, new species of organisms are found on Earth, and, in addition to my research level, it¡¯s very hard to imagine that the top academic journal in the country would ask me for a journal paper.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s doubt, Myron was stunned for a moment before bursting out in loudughter. ¡°Oh, Mr. Zhang. Looks like you have a suspicious personality that does not match your young age. You¡¯re right! There are tens of millions of biological species in the world. Every day, hundreds of species are going extinct and at the same time, many species are being discovered. However, among these species, there are very few species that could make up for the missing links in the history of evolution. If we could find one or two species every year, it would already be a big harvest in biology. As for your level of research, young man, do you understand the definition of originality?¡±

    ¡°Originality? Erm, it should mean a new thing that was created by people right?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it before replying.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it. However, the exact definition of originality is to create and invent a new ¡®piece¡¯, not a derivative work by copying, adapting, paraphrasing, imitating, giarizing, a second creation, or series. The key definition of originality is not at ¡®level¡¯ but in the word ¡®new¡¯,¡± Myron continued to say in enthusiasm, ¡°Leeuwenhoek was almost illiterate but due to the reason he liked to grind mirrors in his spare time of selling clothes, he created the first microscope in the history of human beings and discovered microorganisms. As a result, this illiterate pioneered a new era of biology and became the father of modern microbiology. Thomas Edison only went to school for three months but he possessed a good and whimsical brain, the perseverance in running tests and a pair of skillful hands, so...¡±

    ¡°Erm, Mr. Myron. I merely caught these two beetles in Amazon by ident, and I have only done a series of studies that are within my ability. How can I bepared to Leeuwenhoek and Edison...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same concept, young man. In fact, the progress of human science depends a lot on the existence of ¡®good luck¡¯. If the research posts posted on the Inte about the two soft beetles you found arepiled into a report, your contribution to biology will be far more significant than the research results of many Ph.D. students that graduated from many famous schools. This is the power of originality.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Zhang Lisheng had never heard of the things Myron said before. However, after he thought about it, he could not refute it at all.

    ¡°Yes, so, I intend to invite you to write a paper. Of course, the manuscript will be further deepened and modified by some high-level biologists. They will be the co-publishers of your work that will appear in the magazine. Before that, I must personally see with my own eyes the two soft beetles you found. ¡±

 Chapter 170: Exchange of Interests

    <h4>Chapter 170: Exchange of Interests</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course you can look at the two beetles, pleasee with me.¡± Myron¡¯s reasoning was made clear and his request was reasonable. For this reason, Zhang Lisheng nodded and proceeded to lead the ¡®Science¡¯ magazine¡¯s editor upstairs before opening the door to his room. ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Myron. The two color-changing soft beetles are right here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Myron entered the young man¡¯s room and saw that the room was decorated with an optical microscope, infrared monitors, andrge insect feeding utensils equipped with temperature and humidity modifiers. ¡°Mr. Zhang, no wonder you can write such a detailed research post online. This is basically a small professional biologicalboratory. Ah, so this is the bug you found. Oh wow! They can really change color and be invisible. The pictures you posted online are all real! Hey, it looks like it¡¯s worthwhile for me to postpone my vacation to look for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy you think so, Mr. Myron.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood next to Myron and looked at the beetles flying up and down the transparent feeder with a smile.

    ¡°Well, Mr. Zhang, now we can talk about the matter of requesting a paper. I personally rmend Dr. Andina George from the University of California at the Berkeley branch as your co-publisher. It would be...¡± Myron reluctantly tore his eyes away from the fascinating color-changing beetles in the feeder after a moment of observation and said with a natural expression.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng suddenly cut in, ¡°Thank you for your rmendation, Mr. Myron, but I already have a good biologist as a coborator.¡±

    Now that a sudden change suddenly arose, Myron was stunned for a moment before furrowing his brows together and forced a smile out. ¡°Young man, the coborator you need is not merely a good biologist, but he must also...¡±

    ¡°I know very well what kind of coborators I need, Mr. Myron. Please wait for a moment.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled apologetically at Myron and went to the side. Then, he took out his phone to give a call to the Biology teacher Steven who had the highest opinion in him in Lowbige Junior High. Not only that, but he was also the only teacher who was willing to give him an A+ in the final exam after the two months he was absent from school.

    The phone connected and a serious, old-fashioned voice resonated from the receiver. ¡°Lisheng, if you¡¯re wasting my time just to wish me Merry Christmas in advance, your Biology result next year is bound to be B only...¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t disturb you over such trivial matters, Mr. Steven. The thing is, when I was traveling in the Amazon jungle during winter vacationst year, I caught two strange beetles with soft bodies and color-changing exoskeletons. After returning to the country, I bought some instruments and observed them when I was free. I did some research and published it on a website of biology enthusiasts. As a result, an editor for the ¡®Science¡¯ magazine visited my house today and said that the two beetles are an important newfound species that can make up for the missing link of entomology...¡±

    ¡°Are you pranking me with the risk of having ack of credit and your graduation postponed, child?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Mr. Steven! The editor is called Myron Gernas and is at my house now. After he has seen the two beetles, he decided to invite me to submit a paper and even rmended Professor Andina George from the University of California at Berkeley branch as my co-publisher. However, I feel if I need an expert to deepen this paper, nobody else will be more suitable than you. This is the reason why I made this call.¡±

    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Lisheng, where is your house?¡±

    ¡°Number 167th in the Lowbigemunity in Brooklyn.¡±

    ¡°Give me five minutes,¡± Steven said before hanging up the phone directly.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before putting his phone away and walked back to Myron who had a slightly grave expression. ¡°Mr. Myron, my coborator is on his way now.¡±

    ¡°Young man, I must warn you very seriously that even though the two beetles you found are very important, the paper will never appear in a top academic journal such as the ¡®Science¡¯ magazine if it¡¯s not deep enough.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Myron, what you said is very different from what you told me just now,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile.

    Myron hmphed with annoyance for a while before falling into a moment of silence. Then, he began to talk again in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Zhang, what I said just now is all good for you. With your age and background, how could you possibly know any outstanding biologist? We should not take a narrow view of things...¡±

    ¡°Myron Gernas, I think, it should not be a narrow view by getting me, Steven Pigros, to be a joint publisher, right?¡± Suddenly, a low voice that resonated outside interrupted Myron¡¯s words, followed by an expressionless Steven wearing a ragged old jacket who walked into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s room.

    ¡°D-Dr. Steven Pigros! Oh! Oh my lord! W-Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you already lost in Java¡¯s pristine forest?¡±

    ¡°Java¡¯s pristine forest, Pacific Ocean¡¯s dested inds, under the snowy peaks of the Alps... There are countless rumors of me having been buried in numerous ces, but unfortunately, those are merely rumors, Myron. I¡¯ve never left the US, nor the academe, for these few years. This young man in front of you is my student. I¡¯m teaching in New York.¡±

    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t he a high school student?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching in Lowbige Junior High now. A serious ident happened in theb so staying in a high school is the only method for me to remain in academia now.¡± Steven chuckled without a trace of a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Oh, then your luck is really good! You can easily get a chance to start fresh again.¡± Myron froze for a moment before calming down and epting fate. ¡°Please remember that you owe me a favor, Dr. Steven.¡± Then, he left right away.

    ¡°He left without even saying goodbye? This is the editor of the world¡¯s top academic magazine?¡± Seeing how Myron suddenly left without even acknowledging himself, Zhang Lisheng asked in astonishment.

    ¡°He¡¯s a wire puller for those mediocre people who are desperate in getting a lifetime teaching job so just how magnanimous could he be?¡± Steven said with a smile, ¡°Lisheng, let me see your beetles and research materials.¡±

    ¡°They are all here. Please feel free to look, Mr. Steven,¡± Zhang Lisheng said as he turned theptop on, pulling up the 89 scientific research posts about the color-changing beetle posted on the Inte for a year.

    After Steven stared at the feeder in front without blinking for more than twenty minutes, he grabbed the two color-changing beetles and ced them under the optical microscope while using the insect-capturing before observing them for a while. Then, his expression turned excited.

    ¡°Lisheng, even though that Myron just now is a despicable bloodsucker in the academic world, being able to work in this line means he has good judgment. The two beetles you found are indeed of great scientific value, both in biological lineage studies and in bionics research. This is arguably a material destined to be included in the first volume of the world¡¯s top academic journals.¡± Steven read the young man¡¯s research material ten lines at each nce and hesitated for a moment before adding with a sullen voice, ¡°Your preliminary research on them is veryprehensive and the instruments used in the observations are also widely recognized in the academic world...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, what I need is your help.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled.

    Steven froze for a moment before pondering about it. Directly, he said, ¡°After I help you this time, if I can once again hold the research materials in my hands, I¡¯m sure I can return to my alma mater, Stanford, to resume my tenured professorship and preside over aboratory. In that case, I can be your supervisor next year and recruit you into Stanford. After three years at most, the continuous study of the beetle will give you a Ph.D. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be entering the 12th grade next year so can this be done like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, since your name would have already appeared on the first volume of the ¡®Science¡¯ magazine and be my joint researcher on top of that, I can enroll you in my graduate school already!¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t this be unfair to the other students?¡±

    ¡°Geniuses are always different from ordinary students. What is unfair about this?¡± Steven asked in confusion.

    ¡°Oh, I was the one at wrong, Mr. Steven.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll look for a worker to send the beetle along with the feeding utensils to your home. That¡¯s right, and these research materials as well. I have a manuscript so I¡¯ll make a copy of them for you so you don¡¯t have to waste your time organizing them from the inte.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Lisheng. Just wait for my good news then.¡± An unconceble expression of excitement and restlessness appeared on Steven¡¯s face. ¡°One month! One month at most and our names will appear on the first volume of Science magazine. By that time, nobody can stop me from my pace of returning anymore...¡±

    The young man was a little astounded when he saw Steven¡¯s nervous disposition as he gritted his teeth. However, he did not say anything but show an agreeing expression while nodding his head. At the same time, he took out his phone and contacted a movingpany that was still in service to move the huge feeding utensils out of his house to be sent to Steven¡¯s house instead.

    The movingpany¡¯s truck followed Steven¡¯s old double door mini-car and slowly drove out of the intersection.

    Zhang Lisheng went home and took the initiative to exin to Lili, who had already been ustomed to not intervening in her son¡¯s private affairs, who had been staying on the first floor to prepare dinner. ¡°Mr. Steven promised to coborate with me to publish a paper in Science magazine, so I took the beetles to his house. Oh yeah, mom! He said that after the paper is published, he will be likely to get a chance to be a professor at Stanford University and he hopes I¡¯ll be his graduate student next year!¡±

    ¡°Going to Stanford directly to be a graduate student? This is too sudden! But to think about it, since you can publish a paper in Science magazine and have a very good personal rtionship with Mr. Steven, bing his graduate student would only be a matter of course. Whoa! You would save a whole five years by jumping from 12th grade directly to graduate school! This is really amazing...¡±

    Upon seeing his mother¡¯s excitement, Zhang Lisheng took the opportunity and said, ¡°Mom, I n to go back to Western Sichuan for a visit. Can I go?¡±

 Chapter 171: Natural Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 171: Natural Enemy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprise, his request was rejected by Lili without hesitation. ¡°Of course not! Baby, you¡¯re in a special situation. It¡¯s too dangerous to go back to Sichuan. You can¡¯t go back, never ever... Moreover, I n to bring you to see your grandfather and grandmother this winter holiday. Your grandfather will turn 60 on the first Sunday of next year. This is a big day for him and the best day for him to meet you...¡±

    ording to the Chinese sexagenary cycle of numbering in the year, a total of sixty years was considered as a cycle called jiazi. To the Chinese people, the 60th birthday could be said as the most important day in one¡¯s life. However, even though Zhang Lisheng did not know much about his grandfather, he knew that he was a senior judge in the New York Court of Appeals.

    In America, it was highly unlikely for a state legiture judge with a very high social status to be part of the first generation of immigrants from China.

    ¡°60th birthday. Does grandfather still care about such a thing? He¡¯s not from China anyway...¡± Although Zhang Lisheng felt that his mother¡¯s emotions were not right and what she said did not really make any sense, Zhang Lisheng still tried to defend himself.

    ¡°Baby, nationality doesn¡¯t define the sense of belonging for a culture. From a legal point of view, you are not a Chinese citizen as well, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different, mom! I grew up in China and my blood is...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s the same or whether it¡¯s different, I won¡¯t allow you to go to China! Never!¡± Emotions flowed out from within Lili as she howled with firm determination.

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. After a moment of silence, he carefully said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, mom! I won¡¯t go back to Sichuan if you won¡¯t let me go!¡±

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you go back, b-but China, especially the remote West Sichuan is too dangerous for you. Don¡¯t assume it¡¯s your paradise just because you grew up there! In fact, you have a lot of natural enemies there! Countless amounts of natural enemies! You must never go back there without proper caution, it¡¯s dangerous there!¡±

    Seeing how his mother was not spouting words at random, a strange feeling rose up in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart. However, due to the reason that Lili was so overwhelmed with emotions she could barely contain herself, he did not ask anymore and just promised he would never go back to China again.

    Under the young man¡¯s cleverforting, Lili calmed down and at this time, he pretended to ask unintentionally: ¡°Mom, you said China has a lot of my natural enemies. What do you mean by that? I¡¯m not a pest or anything...¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of many horrifying extremists, you are indeed a pest.¡± Hearing her son¡¯s question, Lili hesitated for a moment before whispering in a sullen voice, all in order for him to dismiss the idea of returning to China. ¡°Baby, you mastered the ability tomunicate with animals and you should know you are born differently from other ordinary people. How should I put this in words? Well, in the eyes of those people in China who have superpowers, you¡¯re like the Jews who are born with the original sin in front of the mad believers of Christianity They¡¯ll be hostile, hurt, and even kill you for no reason! Not only that, such behavior will not be condemned by their peers but will earn them respect and reputation instead. Do you still remember before I brought you back to New York, you passed out in Chengdu Street¡¯s Qingyang Pce? That time, a girl with an incredible power appeared and was hostile to you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I kept speaking in English and let her misunderstand your origin, perhaps, perhaps the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°There was an incident like that? Mom, do you know who those people are?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked as if he was lost in thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them at all. However, most of those people were dressed as Taoist priests and monks, but not entirely... Listen, baby! I want you to tell me sincerely you¡¯ll never return to China ever again. Urgh, perhaps this is too difficult for you since, after all, that is the hometown where you grew up. Even if you promise me now, you may not keep your promise in the future... Okay, let us agree on a period of time until you reach 23 years old... No! 30 years old! 30 years old is better! That time, you should look American enough and you would have high social status as well by that time, so nobody will hurt you anymore if you go back to China. Can you promise me, Lisheng? Promise me you¡¯ll only return at the age of thirty. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, mom! You can rest assured I¡¯ll never return to China before I run for president of the US.¡± Looking at his mother¡¯s eyes eager eyes, Zhang Lisheng nodded and said with a joke.

    Lili let out a sigh of relief after hearing it. Sure enough, the young man never brought up his desire of returning to Western Sichuan for a visit again afterward.

    In the blink of an eye, Christmas was around the corner. On the night of Christmas Eve, Zhang Lisheng stayed at home and for the first time ever, he saw Stephen Lavin, the Lavin family¡¯s eldest son who came back to New York from California, as well as Randy and Riley, whom he had not seen for a long time after they entered college, who came back almost at the same time with their eldest brother.

    As the starting quarterback for the UCLA football team, Stephen, who had long blonde hair with a resolute expression on his face, had a stronger body than his father. However, his personality was different from his appearance. In fact, he was gentle and amicable.

    As soon as he entered the house, the tall and strong young man gave out his presents he was hugging to Michelle, Harry, and Gill who threw themselves at him while shouting, ¡°Big Brother Stephen! Big Brother Stephen, you¡¯re back!¡± After that, he looked at Zhang Lisheng who was standing by the side and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, boy, you must be Lisheng! Can youe and hug the brother you¡¯re meeting for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and embraced Stephen warmly. ¡°Hello, Stephen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lisheng. Oh, that¡¯s right! This is the gift I bought for you,¡± Stephen said as he pushed the box he was holding to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Take a look at it. Do you like it?¡±

    The box contained a set of National Geographic Channel¡¯s high-definition Blu-ray disc called, ¡°Our¡¯s Cherished Animals¡±. This was a good gift for an introverted nerd at the twelfth grade of high school who was passionate about biological research.

    ¡°I like it very much, thank you!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the DVD out of the box and looked at it as he answered politely.

    ¡°My dear brother Lisheng, I originally had a gift for you as well and it¡¯s actually a razor for shaving pigs but unfortunately, I left it on the rain,¡± Randy, who was by the side, chimed in with a chuckle.

    After sessfully entering UCLA, this mischievous young man had not changed much despite spending half a year of college life bing school football teammates with his elder brother.

    ¡°Oh shut up, Randy! You must have used your living expenses and schrships to get a girlfriend. To think you can¡¯t even afford to buy a pig-shaving razor to prank Lisheng. How pathetic! Get lost if you don¡¯t have any gift,¡± Riley remarked before pulling Randy away with might and began to give his younger siblings his gifts.

    Zhang Lisheng obtained an Indian-style monkey woodcarving again. ording to Riley who entered the University of Virginia, when she saw this monkey at the flea market near the university, she felt that its style was very simr to that of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s toad statue. For this reason, she bought it and gave it to him as a Christmas present.

    Such a reason for picking a gift was amusing but when the young man took the wooden monkey, he still said politely once again, ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Every time during such asions, he would be like the guest in this family instead, not being able to blend in with them no matter what.

    Christmas Eve was joyful in every other people¡¯s eyes, but it passed by nonchntly in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    After Christmas Eve, the temperature in New York plummeted. The cold continued all the way until the New Year before it dissipated. On the day the temperature began to rise, Zhang Lisheng woke up early in the morning and drove to pick up Tina, who was returning to her university early in order toplete the Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association¡¯s entrance tasks set by the Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association¡¯s senior sisters she had obtained by drawing lots, to head to the airport.

    Of course, the Douglin family would have a professional driver for Tina to use but the fact that the young man braved the cold wind before seven o¡¯clock and appeared outside the gate of one of the remaining few English-style mansions in Manhattan before ringing the doorbell in high spirit would have a different meaning to it.

    ¡°Good morning, sir. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± After the doorbell rang for a few times, an old voice resonated from the monitor¡¯s speaker as it asked.

    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯m here to pick Tina Douglin up to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a bit.¡±

    A few minutester, a skinny, tall and upright old man dressed in a tuxedo, with his silver hairbed orderly, drove a golf cart from a distant garage and came to the iron gate along the boulevard.

    ¡°Wee to the Douglin family, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡± He got down from the golf cart and opened the iron gate, before bowing politely at the young man. ¡°Please get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the living room. Mr. Dolby is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Erm sir, I¡¯m merely here to pick up Tina...¡±

    ¡°Young Miss is still preparing herself. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while before you can see her. Before that, Mr. Dolby hopes he can talk to you.¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Lisheng could not insist on rejecting Tina¡¯s father¡¯s summoning. After pondering over it, he found an excuse and pointed to his car. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s not very convenient for my car to park right here...¡±

    ¡°Somebody will park your car properlyter. Young man, if I were at your age and had a beautiful girlfriend, I¡¯d never let his father wait for long if he wanted to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right, sir. What are we still waiting for?¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng froze for a moment before running towards the iron gate dexterously and hopping onto the golf cart, knowing he would not be able to escape anyway. At this time, he did not forget to inquire for some information. ¡°Sir, do you know why Mr. Dolby wants to look for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯m the butler of the Douglin family, not a messenger. However, as an old man who watches Miss Tina growing up and hope that she can be happy for her lifetime, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. The two words ¡®courtesy¡¯ and posed¡¯ are always the most powerful weapons for a gentleman.¡± Driving the golf cart, the old man drove the young man to an old mansion, that had its wall covered with green creeping vines, giving off a dark, heaving feeling, as he said with a smile.

 Chapter 172: Warning

    <h4>Chapter 172: Warning</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The decorations in the Douglin family¡¯s mansion was dominated by wooden frames and murals. The elegance revealed a touch of historical precipitation and understated luxury.

    When Zhang Lisheng walked inside this mansion, he did not care about the exquisite antiques ced everywhere but kept thinking about Dolby¡¯s sudden desire to see him instead.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. Dolby is in the study room. Please enter.¡± The young man continued to proceed by following behind the butler one step at a time and had reached the end of the corridor unknowingly. The old butler pushed a wooden door open that was wrapped in brownish red leather as he urged Zhang Lisheng to enter the room.

    It was apparent he was letting Zhang Lisheng enter all by himself. The young man froze for a moment and said ¡°Thank you¡± before entering the room at the end of the corridor.

    The room had no windows, but with its ceiling lights on, it appeared to be bright and spacious. The floor was covered with thick red cashmere carpets while three of its walls were blocked by solid wood bookshelves, mostly filled with hardbound books, surrounding a pure ck desk in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Mr. Dolby, good morning.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was rarely nervous even in the face of death, suddenly felt his heartbeat elerate as his smile became stiff as he greeted when he saw Mr. Dolby sitting on a wooden chair behind the desk, looking up at him with a piercing gleam.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lisheng, please sit down.¡± Dolby pointed to the wooden chair opposite of him. His first sentence made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression change from nervous to dumbstruck. ¡°Tina ising out soon, so I¡¯ll make it short. You must leave the country for a while and go to a remote ce that won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. The farther away, the better. Stay there for three, four months up to six months. You¡¯ll leave within ten days.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Dolby?¡±

    ¡°You have some secrets, young man. Although I don¡¯t know what the secrets are, I can guess it¡¯s exactly because of those secrets that you managed to save my daughter and her two closest friends several times. In fact, if it was not for the fact that you might have left some traces behind while saving Tina, and how she¡¯s head over heels over you, not mentioning you¡¯re a very brilliant man and have an unusually bright future, I wouldn¡¯t have told you all of this anymore. Your secret has caught the attention of some special departments in the country. Right now, the smartest thing you can do is to leave the country and stay in seclusion for a while. ¡±

    Upon hearing Dolby¡¯s warning, Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before asking with a little strangled voice, ¡°Mr. Dolby, can I shake off the doubts of these special departments if I stay away for three to five months?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very amazing you can still maintainposed right now. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s election year soon so no matter what, that tough negro who has already finished his two terms of the presidency must get his ass out of the White House. By that time, the good card in your hand can also exert its greatest power, adding on with the help from Howick Steg and me, you should be fine unless you attacked the Pentagon with a ne.¡±

    ¡°I have a good card in my hand? You mean, the National Farmers Union outside of New York City? Can this kind of thing be used for trading?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with his eyes went wide. ¡°Not only that, but you¡¯ve also joined forces with Howick Steg? I thought the two of you don¡¯t look eye to eye at each other...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that cannot be used as trading in a political game. That¡¯s all I can tell you, young man. Another thing, as an American, I agree to sacrifice anyone¡¯s right for the sake of national interests, but this doesn¡¯t include my daughter, not including Tina...¡±

    ¡°Dad, why are you mentioning me?¡± The study room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open. Tina chuckled as she walked inside the room while dressed in a tight pink sweater, ¡°Oh bab... Lisheng! Why are you here in my dad¡¯s study room as well? Why didn¡¯t you call me? Have you waited for long?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dolby wanted to talk to me. I just arrived.¡±

    ¡°What are you two talking about then? I heard him mention my name just now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m discussing with your boyfriend about a cooperation program. We¡¯re nning to set up arge biologicalboratory named after you in Africa.¡± With a smile, Dolby answered his daughter¡¯s question.

    ¡°I understand if you two want to set up arge biologicalboratory but, in Africa?¡± Tina did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Tina, Africa is the continent that is the least affected by modern industry among the five continents in the world. There¡¯s no doubt the biological poption there is ¡®purer¡¯ and the materials are more abundant. Many developed countries built their biologicalboratories over there as well.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt as he added on with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Well then, you should postpone the discussion about the biologicalboratory matter to ater date. Right now, the most important thing is to send me to the airport.¡±

    ¡°My beloved daughter. My pilot is already ready so if you ever change your mind about him sending you off, then...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stand out so much, Dad! Money doesn¡¯t win you respect in Harvard.¡±

    ¡°Believe me sweetheart, the person who told you that must be poor for a lifetime. Money will always get you respect anytime, anywhere. If not, the only possibility is that the amount of money is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll leave now! I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Tina ran towards her father while treading on the soft carpet and kissed his forehead. ¡°See you! I¡¯lle back to see you in a month.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you during this one month, sweetheart. See you!¡± Dolby kissed his daughter¡¯s cheek. ¡°Goodbye! Mr. Lisheng.¡±

    Hearing Dolby bidding goodbye to him, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and replied, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Dolby.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re nervous.¡± Tina ran to the young man¡¯s side from her father¡¯s side and held his arm, before whispering to him and pulling him out of the study room.

    The two of them left the mansion¡¯s courtyard by riding the golf cart and entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Ford Explorer. Tina urged, ¡°Hurry up and drive, baby! We¡¯ll go pick up Trish first before we pick up She! We¡¯re runningte!¡±

    ¡°They should go to the airport themselves if they¡¯re runningte,¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled as he turned the car¡¯s engine on.

    ¡°But we want to live an ordinary university girl¡¯s life! We¡¯re trying to spend less than 10,000 dors in a semester and donate our remaining living expenses to poor children in the world who need help.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Upon hearing this reason, the young man no longer said anything but stepped on the elerator as he drove the car along the streets of New York.

    After picking up Trish and She from the Upper West Side of Manhattan and sending the three girls to Laguardia Airport at the north side of Long Ind, Zhang Lisheng watched the girls entering the boarding gate, not before kissing Tina goodbye reluctantly.

    When he left the airport, his mind was swimming and he could not make up his mind. For this reason, he stayed in the open-air parking lot outside the airport to enjoy the cold wind for more than ten minutes before making up his mind to ept Dolby¡¯s warning and leave the country.

    Now that he had made up his mind, the young man could not help but let out a sigh of relief and drive back home.

    Lili was making beef patties when she saw her soning back. With a smile, she said, ¡°Baby, Riley, Michelle, Gill, and Harry have gone with Stephen and Randy to pick up their ssmates who came from LA. it¡¯s only the two of us who will be having lunch together. Please wait for a while, the pie will soon be done.¡±

    ¡°What a nice smell. Do you need my help, mom?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked into the kitchen with a ravished look.

    ¡°Oh, you rarely help me in the kitchen, baby, unless you want to ask for something. Tell me, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah... erm... it¡¯s like this, mom. Tina¡¯s father, Mr. Dolby, ns to coborate with me on setting up arge biologicalboratory in Africa, but before that, he hopes I can go there for a field study.¡±

    ¡°Arge biologicalboratory? Baby, you want to build arge biologicalboratory with somebody? And in Africa on top of that?¡± Lili asked, her eyes wide and her face filled with an incredulous look.

    ¡°Mom, among the five continents of the world, Africa... many biologicalboratories are built there.¡± Zhang Lisheng began to tell his mother the reason he used to brush Tina off. ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that mypany has developed to a scale that is no longer small anymore. I have pondered about it already. Since Mr. Steven promised he¡¯ll take me in as his graduate student at Stanford University before September this year, there¡¯s no meaning for me to continue my study in Lowbige Junior High...¡±

    ¡°Baby, Steven may not be a professor on Stanford even if the journal paper is published in Science magazine...¡±

    ¡°However, he seems to have a confidence level of at least 90%. Mom, worst case scenario would be that I¡¯d have to repeat the 11th grade again in Lowbige Junior High, so what is the big deal about it? Perhaps you think I won¡¯t be able to enter a college in the future? What I want to do is to make history and build the world¡¯srgest and most advanced biologicalboratory. The trip to Africa may be the beginning of realizing this dream of mine...¡±

    ¡°Then promise me! Don¡¯t ever go to China!¡±

    ¡°Oh mom, so you¡¯re worried about this again? I promise I¡¯ll never go to China!¡± Knowing that Lili had already agreed to him going to Africa, he let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile.

    ¡°When will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go earlier thanter. Aren¡¯t you going to bring me to see grandfather a few dayster? I n to leave immediately after that.¡±

    ¡°Africa is very huge. Have you decided on the first country you will go to?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, mom. I n to slowly consider this in the future together with Mr. Dolby. Anyways, at the very least, the country must have a stable political situation and can guarantee the safety of foreigners and property...¡± Zhang Lisheng apanied Lili to make pies as he continued to reassure his mom to make her feel more at ease.

    All of a sudden, the phone in his pocket rang.

    After he picked up the phone, the young man could hear Randy¡¯s familiar voice resonating from it directly. ¡°Lisheng, have you sent your girlfriend off already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m already at home, Randy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Come out then! A few friends of Stephen and I in the university havee to New York. Riley, Michele, Harry, and Gill have been dispatched to help me entertain the guests and it¡¯s only you left. A word for you, young man, there¡¯s a hot girl here as well!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home apanying mom for lunch, so I won¡¯t be going...¡±

    ¡°No, baby. You should go and have lunch together with your siblings.¡± Lili smiled and took the call from Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Randy, where are you guys?¡±

 Chapter 173: The Factoryâ€™s Owner with a Fast Punch

    <h4>Chapter 173: The Factory¡¯s Owner with a Fast Punch</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His mother, Lili, had been guiding Zhang Lisheng to blend in with the other kids in the Lavin family unintentionally so it was the same this time as well.

    The young man, who knew he was soon leaving the country and that his future was still undetermined, could only agree to it. Not long after he came back, he walked out of the house again and drove towards the Blue Space Restaurant Randy said through the phone.

    As implied by the name, ¡®Blue Space¡¯ was a space-themed restaurant decorated with vibrant blue colors.

    The dining tables and chairs here were all made of postmodern blue-colored metal and its private rooms were decorated like a space capsule.

    The waiter wore a uniform that had a style simr to a spacesuit but was much lighter and thinner inparison. As they walked around the restaurant, it did give off a feeling of being in outer space at first nce.

    Due to the reason that the government had begun to vigorously promote the ¡®Space Immigration¡¯ program, the space fever had taken the country by rage during the 1970s and at the 1980s. Now, it started to emerge once again, causing such a themed restaurant to be a new fashion trend among young people. However, to Zhang Lisheng, such a restaurant that focused more on gimmicks rather than taste and service was not interesting at all.

    He walked past the long line of people and walked to the girl in front of the small front desk. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. Is there any message for me?¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re cute, you still need to queue up obediently, boy. Don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± The sexy modern girl, wearing a headband with cat ears and a tight-fitting spacesuit, looked at the thin boy in front and said with a fake smile.

    ¡°Oh, Miss. I¡¯m really here to look for somebody.¡± Zhang Lisheng froze for a moment before looking around with a wry smile. ¡°There should be more than ten of them. Let me see, it should be... right there! Hey, Randy...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng! Hurry up if you¡¯ve arrived, bro!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s greeting, Randy, who so happened to have stuck his head out of the light blue space capsule shaped like an oval goose egg in the restaurant, waved his hand and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for you! Hurry up now...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The young man retracted his gaze and smiled at the waitress. ¡°See! I¡¯m really here to look for someone.¡±

    Instead of an apology that he expected, the girl stretched her fingers out and poked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s slightly muscr chest after his transformation before saying, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to them rather thanining right here?¡±

    The young man had his jaw drop down but felt he no longer had anything to say. He could only walk to the private room where Randy was in.

    When he walked into the private room, the young man saw an oval metal table within the oval-shaped interior of the roo.. Other than the six Lavin siblings, there were another six to seven young men surrounding the metal table, sitting on the brightly colored low sofa.

    When Randy saw Zhang Lisheng enter, he grabbed him right away. ¡°Woohoo, bro! What did you say to that beautiful cat girl? To think you actually had such a good interaction with her... Oh, since when have you be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t practiced the Shape-Will stance day and night in the past few days to control my strength, you¡¯d have been more surprised by my strength,¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and sat next to Randy.

    When Randy saw the young man sitting down all by himself, he curled his lips right away. ¡°You¡¯re talking to yourself again, Lisheng. People will think you have autism if you do that all the time. Forget it, let me introduce you to these friends from California. First of all, the person you should solemnly know is the love of our beloved brother Stephen, Miss Erinda Epson, and my dearest sweetheart, Fifi Manda...¡±

    Then, he began to introduce the strangers on the table one by one to Zhang Lisheng.

    Other than his and Stephen¡¯s girlfriends, there were two more girls and three more guys in this group, all of them were students from UCLA as well. The boys were all-star athletes in the university while the girls were all cheerleaders, this was the mostmonly seen ymatebination in the US.

    After Randy finished introducing his friends, he pointed to Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Right now, let me introduce to all of you, the youngest factory owner in New York who is usually known by the moniker of the ¡®cowboy who dominates pigs¡¯ by New York¡¯s farmers...¡±

    ¡°Randy, don¡¯t make a fool out of Lisheng like that! He¡¯s your brother!¡± Upon hearing Randy making fun of the young man in front of their new friends, Michelle, who was by the side, chimed in with annoyance.

    ¡°I¡¯m merely praising Lisheng, Michelle, just like how I praised Harry as the most bber-mouthed middle school student in New York and how he would be the uing promising young rookie for the talk show next to the toilet of a five-star hotel for those rich people.¡± Randy chuckled.

    Seeing his brother being mischievous like that, nobody could do anything to him but only Stephen who was the eldest. He stood up and mmed his brother. He nned to use the push action used on the rugby field to give him a small lesson. ¡°This is for Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Adding on to that one time for Harry¡¯s sake, it has been twice already, my dear brother. You embarrassed me twice in front of my girlfriend, so I must let you have a taste back this time!¡± To their surprise, Randy resisted Stephen this time, unwilling to admit himself outdone. The two brothers started to have their limbs tangled with each other and soon, the rest of their teammates also joined in the battle.

    Such a half-genuine and half-sham wrestling game was very unfamiliar to Zhang Lisheng, so he was not interested in it either way.

    He was not like his half brother Harry, of whom he shared the same mother with, who was cheering excitedly with a flushed face towards Stephen. Instead, he took a can of Coke from the table and opened it before hugging his legs and sank deeper on the sofa, sipping his drink while shaking his head, nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Hello, Lisheng.¡± Suddenly, a sweet voice awakened the boy from his deep thoughts. Snapping back to reality, he saw the person sitting next to him had changed to be Stephen¡¯s girlfriend Erinda, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard from Stephen before that he has a very smart brother who owns his own factory in his teens. I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±

    It was apparent that the girl did not want to neglect the family member of her boyfriend, so he took the initiative to talk with the lonely Zhang Lisheng. Such a considerate personality was very rare among the girls in the US. However, to Zhang Lisheng, it was much more burdensome to deal with such an enthusiastic person.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Erinda. I¡¯m happy to meet you as well.¡± The young man repeated the girl¡¯s words politely and continued to sit there without saying a word.

    ¡°Erinda, you¡¯ve heard Stephen mentioning Lisheng¡¯s ughterhouse before? It¡¯s a good ce you know! I heard that swarms of pigs, cattle, and sheep would be knocked out by the electric bar and then sent to the production line. The machine would automatically behead them and cut open their chests. The bright red blood would spray out...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that sounds very exciting! Have you seen it before, Randy? Have you personally seen it before?¡± Among the young men who came from Los Angeles, a big guy called Stille shouted and asked as he panted.

    ¡°No, Stille. Damn it. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never been to my dear brother¡¯s factory for a visit before...¡± After the frolic wrestling, Randy also froze for a moment, panting when he heard his friend¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ve been too cold at him. I¡¯ve decided to make up for it and today, after we finish our lunch, let us go see how Lisheng¡¯s ughterhouse kills the animals... AHH...¡±

    Suddenly, he howled loudly at Michelle as he brandished his teeth, scaring the girl so much that she screamed in shock.

    And just like that, after the young people finished their lunch in the Blue Space Restaurant inughter, while all of the boys agreed in unison while the girls wereining it was disgusting but at the same time could not suppress their curiosity, all of them entered three cars and proceeded to head straight to Mutteslow outside of New York City.

    After entering the university, Randy¡¯s car had been changed to be his dream car, a Dodge Ram. Stephen, on the other hand, bought a brand new Jeep Grand Cherokee in Los Angeles with the money of his full schrship and the subsidy he obtained from games. However, inparison, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Explorer was the most eye-catching one, not because it was thergest but because its driver was too thin inparison.

    ¡°Lisheng, you should exercise more. If you don¡¯t grow taller, you won¡¯t have any chance anymore... Your car is leading the way so you better drive faster. Right now, we¡¯re already out of New York City, so the road is already spacious. We canpletely speed up now...¡±

    Sitting at the backseat of the Explorer were Riley, Michelle, and a guy from Los Angelos called Nottingdon.

    He was already doing his utmost to please Riley during lunch and, due to the reason that she got in into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car, he entered too in the end. Ever since then, he keptining non-stop.

    Zhang Lisheng was annoyed throughout the journey, but he merely smiled as a reply.

    However, when they were nearing Mutteslow, he saw Nottingdon beginning to get bored and started to bug Riley for her phone number, so he interrupted right away. ¡°Mr. Nottingdon, actually, I think my car speed is very fast already, as fast as my punch in fact. For this reason, I don¡¯t have to exercise even more, nor do I have to keep pressing down on the elerator.

    ¡°Hey young man, just how fast your punch can be? I¡¯m an amateur boxer and can punch three punches in a second in the training hall.¡± Nottingdom seized this opportunity to roll up his sleeves so he could reveal his thick arm. ¡°You see, Riley. This is my...¡±

    ¡°Watch out for your cap.¡± As Nottingdon was talking, a low voice resonated by his ears. Then, he felt a strong gust of wind sweep across his face with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, till his face began to shudder while the cap he was wearing fell on the ground.

    It took some time for the boy to snap back to reality. Seeing Zhang Lisheng moving his right fist away from beside his head, he gulped down his saliva and forced a smile. ¡°D-Do you have a hair dryer in your sleeves?¡±

    ¡°Not only a hairdryer. There¡¯s even a symphony orchestra as well. Do you wanna listen to it?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked and began to stretch his body. At once, the cracking sound from every joint of his bones began to fill the air.

    The joints of a person who exercised regrly would make such a sound as well during stretching, but it would never be so loud to such a horrifying extent.

    Recalling the strong wind produced by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s punch, and how his exposed neck suddenly became thicker that revealed a steel-like toughness, Nottingdon answered wisely. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve misjudged you, M-Mr. Lisheng. You¡¯re a strong person, a very strong person! I guess you must have learned kung fu before... Oh sh*t! What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°My factory, Mr. Nottingdon,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and turned his car onto the winding road to the factory, crossing hundreds of trucks queuing in a long line while carrying desperately screaming livestock behind them, before stepping on the elerator to rush to the front of the factory. ¡°Wee to the new LS ughterhouse.¡±

 Chapter 174: The Young Manâ€™s Political Strength

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Young Man¡¯s Political Strength</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The factory area of the new LS ughterhouse had already exceeded three square kilometers, muchrger than some viges and towns.

    Looking through the window at the factory that stretched out as far as the eyes could see, Michelle said in a dumbstruck manner with her eyes wide, ¡°T-This is basically a small city!¡±

    ¡°More like a small town. There¡¯s no city with its size being only three square kilometers in the US.¡± Zhang Lisheng slowed down and drove through the factory gate.

    When the security guard saw the young man¡¯s eye-catching Explorer, he quickly put on a serious guarding look. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± The young man pointed at the Dodge and Grand Cherokee behind right away. ¡°These two cars behind are with me, let them in. By the way, is Mr. Charlie at the factory?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the new office building, assigning jobs to the new employees.¡± The young security guard answered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s questions in detail.

    It was a pity that the young man did not notice this employee who had tried to catch his eyes for the second time now. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying so, he drove towards his office building.

    After passing by dozens of well-organized workshops that were orderly distributed on the t and clean concrete floors, the Explorer stopped at the parking space outside the two-story office building.

    The young man got down from the car and took in a few breaths of the cold air filled with a bloody smell that was emitted from the ughterhouse. Watching the young people get down from the car with an unmistakably shocked expression on their faces, he smiled and said, ¡°My office is upstairs. Let¡¯s go up for a coffee. I¡¯ll ask somebody to bring all of you to see how livestock are ughtered using modern machinery. It¡¯s gentler than you think so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Lisheng, is this really your factory?¡± All of a sudden, Randy, who did not seem to hear Zhang Lisheng, shouted loudly as he asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked into the office building and told the two assistants who had just started the job, ¡°Send a few cups of coffee and one Coke upstairs.¡± He opened the metal door leading to the second floor and walked along the stairs towards his enormous office.

    ¡°This office isrger than UCLA¡¯s hall! The hell? Such arge factory... such arge office... How did you do it?¡± Randy walked around in the office and asked loudly.

    ¡°Do what? Build a factory with an area of ??3.5 square kilometers? Well, after you¡¯ve mastered the key technology, the rolling development will bring in cluster effects and all you need to do is to get some support from the bank. Everyone, please feel free to sit.¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at the sofa and took out his phone to dial Charlie¡¯s number. ¡°Charlie, are you still in the new office building?¡±

    ¡°I am, boss. Is there anything you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Pleasee to my office. Also, by the way, please bring a security consultant with you, the best in our factory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up and at that moment, the beautiful smiling female assistant had already sent up the few cups of coffee and had already ced a ss of iced Coke in front of him. ¡°Your Coke, sir.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man lifted the ss of Coke up and took a sip. ¡°Later, the security consultant wille and all of you can...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I noticed some top-ss blueberry champagne.¡± Randy walked out from the corner of the left side of the office that was obstructed by some emerald green shrubs while holding a bottle ofrge champagne in his arms. ¡°You should use this to wee us.¡±

    ¡°Randy, are you twenty-one years old yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Are you in the ¡®prohibition era¡¯ of the 1930s? Only allowed to drink alcohol at the age of twenty-one? This is a ridiculousw and nobody but you will obey it in the US!¡± Randy said as he opened the cork of the champagne with a ¡®pop¡¯.

    The champagne sshed all over his face. After opening his mouth wide to get a few mouthfuls of the blueberry champagne, he ran with satisfaction towards the sofa and sat down on it.

    Zhang Lisheng could only smile wryly. ¡°Randy, you better not drive if you drink.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯m not a madman, so how could I possibly drive after drinking,¡± Randy replied before downing the ss of coffee in one gulp so he can put the champagne into the empty ss to have a shot right away.

    ¡°Oh, do you know that you look like a madman right now?¡±

    ¡°By the time you have entered university, you¡¯ll know how absolutely normal my behavior is when you live in a dorm. Oh, that¡¯s right, Lisheng! I¡¯m very curious! How much money can this huge factory make for you? Can you tell me in secret?¡±

    In Western society, asking about a man¡¯s ie was equivalent to asking about a woman¡¯s age. It was a very rude question and only a person like Randy, who was in a tipsy state and had an excessively lively personality on top of strong curiosity, would be able to blurt this question out.

    Upon hearing his question, everyone widened their eyes and waited for Zhang Lisheng to answer.

    ¡°It has just been increased to one million a day,¡± the young man replied with a smile.

    At this time, Charlie walked into the office with a small middle-aged man that was dressed in a frock while carrying a striking red helmet in one of his hands.

    Zhang Lisheng no longer paid any attention to Randy who became dumbstruck after hearing his answer but looked at Charlie and the other person instead. ¡°Good afternoon, Charlie. Is this person the best security consultant in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes boss, Annick is a Safety Engineering graduate from Walkerton University. He has a safety consultant experience of 19 years in thergest ¡®Oasis ughterhouse¡¯ in Southern California.¡±

    ¡°Just by listening to it, it already sounds trustworthy enough. Mr. Annick, I have a task for you. These few gentlemen anddies wish to visit the livestock ughtering process in our factory, so I hope that you can bring them over but make sure you pay attention to their safety.¡±

    Being summoned by the prominent figure of thepany personally to the office but was given such a ridiculous task instead in the end, Annick could not help but feel disappointed. However, he pretended to ept the task Zhang Lisheng gave to him with a solemn promise and soon brought the group of young people to leave the office with him.

    Before they left, Riley asked, ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re not going to the factory for a visit with us?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m bored of watching that kind of scene already. On top of that, I still have something to discuss with Charlie. Go ahead, Riley. Remember, if you feel scared or find it disgusting, quickly cover your eyes, hold your breath and run out of the workshop to take in a few breaths of fresh air.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved as he said with a smile.

    After his siblings and the other young people who were from Los Angeles disappeared from the office, he shut the door and turned around to whisper suddenly, ¡°Charlie, Mr. Dolby Douglin met with me just now and made a request this morning. He hopes that in the election next year after our beloved chocte president has left the White House, we can help influence the politics in New York City and help a certain powerful person sit in the White House. Do you think we have that kind of ability?¡±

    Although the young man¡¯s voice was very faint, it was like as deafening as thunder when it entered Charlie¡¯s ears.

    This guy, who had been meddling within the New York business circle for more than 30 years and remained a second-rate figure, knew that the highway leading to bing a first-ss figure had now opened a narrow door for himself.

    Knowing he needed to be calmer at such a time, he did not immediately answer Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question. ¡°Give me a few minutes, boss. A few minutes. Let me figure it out first.¡±

    After pondering inside the quiet office for more than ten minutes, Charlie finally gave a positive answer. ¡°We have the ability to influence New York State¡¯s votes, boss. If it¡¯s the traditional vote reservoir state of the Democrats or the Republican, then our weak power would not be worth mentioning at all, but in the eternal swinging state of New York, we can y a very delicate check and bnce effect. We, no, it¡¯s you! You already have this power in your hands!¡±

    ¡°I, no, no, no! Charlie, Mr. Dolby and I have a coboration n for building arge biologicalboratory in Africa, and I¡¯ll go abroad very soon for a long time to do the inspection. Since you think the LS Group already has the ability to influence New York State¡¯s votes, I¡¯ll hand this matter over to you to do this. Go contact Mr. Dolby and talk about it properly.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked back to his desk and sat down, before pulling out a long drafted letter of appointment from the drawer to sign his name, ¡°Manager Charlie...¡±

    As the young man was saying, he turned the appointment letter around and ced it in front of Charlie.

    Upon seeing this appointment letter he had always been dreaming of, Charlie did not know whether he was feeling sad or happy at this time.

    In the modernpany system in which the equity represented the final discourse power, the general manager would only be thepany¡¯s manager appointed by the board of directors. However, in the absence of major mistakes, for the sake of thepany¡¯s stability, it was impossible for major shareholders to change the general manager frequently.

    In other words, for apany like LS which was basically in a seller¡¯s market, Charlie would most likely work here until his retirement after he had been appointed as the general manager.

    However, if he tried to influence the votes of the New York State by using the LS Group¡¯s influence, once the candidate they helped failed during the election, a major mistake would immediately be constituted.

    Thepany¡¯s board of directors, also known as Zhang Lisheng, would most likely dismiss him with a littlepensation to appease the elected person¡¯s anger.

    However, there seemed to be no way for Charlie to escape it in his current situation. His mind whirled around and a pleasant smile appeared on his face as he signed his name on the appointment letter Zhang Lisheng had already signed. ¡°This is my responsibility, boss. The small pawn should be the one handing such a matter while the king continues to stay hidden. Don¡¯t worry, please rest assured that I¡¯ll do my best toplete your instructions.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not expect that Charlie would actually think that his seclusion of trying to escape from the intelligence agency of the country to be his brilliant strategy of pretending to move ahead in order to hide his intention to retreat. Not only that, even Charlie¡¯s perception towards him had started to change as well.

    ¡°What did you say, Charlie?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in curiosity. Then, without warning, his face turned grave as he furrowed his brows without asking a follow-up question. ¡°Forget it. Remember, after I leave the US, I won¡¯t contact you and you are given full authority to take care of thepany, unless there¡¯s something particrly important. Go contact Mr. Dolby and head to his office directly. Mention my name and your position and I believe he¡¯ll meet you. I¡¯ll see you again, Charlie.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust! See you again, boss.¡± Charlie waved his hand to say his farewells before striding out of the office.

 Chapter 175: The Transformation in the Midst of Attack

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Transformation in the Midst of Attack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Charlie left, Zhang Lisheng was the only one left in the office.

    The young man¡¯s expression became sullen. Right now, he could feel that the Ind Dragon hidden in the ocean of blood within the factory¡¯s trench was at the verge of his transformation. The situation was irreversible and soon, a ragingmotion would explode.

    If he had not known that he had already attracted the attention of the US intelligence agencies, he would havemanded the Ind Dragon to dive into the big ocean and let the wizard gu toss about.

    After all, even though there were many military andmercial satellites in the sky, monitoring was not a matter of relying on signal waves at all. If the satellites spiraling around their orbits in outer space did not happen to be above them, it was impossible for the satellites to capture any image at all. The so-called ¡®real-time monitoring¡¯ was just a gimmick and there was no need to worry about it at all.

    ¡°However, right now, just a surveince car or a surveince ship will be enough to expose my secrets. Who knows what kind of technical means the CIA or the FBI has. This is really f*cked up...¡± The young man whirled his brain as he walked back and forth in the office.

    After thinking hard for twenty to thirty seconds, he felt that he could no longer dy the matter. He first took out his mobile phone and sent a vague message to his mother telling her he had something urgent to attend to so he could not go back tonight. Then, he shut his phone and threw it on the desk along with his car key, before walking downstairs in a hurry.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡± Upon seeing their bosses walking downstairs towards them, the two assistants stood up together.

    ¡°Give the best hospitality to the few young people who came to the factory with me today. If they ask you where I am, just say I¡¯ve been picked up by a ck car in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The assistants answered without asking for any reason.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded his head and walked out of the office.

    At the outdoor area of the new LS ughterhouse, trucks transporting livestock at a limited speed of fewer than five kilometers per hour passed by constantly. By relying on the trucks to cover himself, the young man sneaked into the corner of the factory closest to the sea in secrecy.

    After looking at the surroundings closely and making sure there was no CCTV, his thighs, that were hidden in the loose pants, suddenly revealed thick blue veins as he leaped up more than a meter high, grabbing on the edge of the factory¡¯s enclosing wall before leaping out of it lightly.

    Then, the young man continued to rush straight towards the Antic Ocean without stopping.

    After swimming for a few dozen meters in the sea, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body began to slowly expand, bursting out of his clothes, turning them into pieces of rags and scraps. Soon, he turned into a giant four meters tall that had a ferocious posture, with his entire body covered in scales.

    At the same time, a small snake figure moved around in the young man¡¯s torn clothes and began to expand to be as thick as a bucket, transforming into a green, lively, and spirited wyrmdragon more than ten meters long.

    After Zhang Lisheng hadpleted his transformation, he grabbed on the wyrmdragon¡¯s neck andmanded it to swim into the bottom of the Antic Sea. At the same time, hemanded the Ind Dragon to turn invisible and pass through the factory¡¯s thick trench, then headed straight to the ocean floor to enter the sea and followed behind the wyrmdragon.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng could feel that the Ind Dragon had already begun to lose control of its own, as its body shifted, turning invisible and visible in rapid session. Like a rubber band being pulled, the three scorpion tails behind its body bounced out and pierced at the bigger fishes in the area nearby before sucking their body fluids.

    Time passed by slowly. As the distance from the coastline grew bigger and bigger, the size of the fish the Ind Dragon could kill becamerger. By the time night fell,rge marine animals weighing more than a ton had begun to appear among its victims.

    Right now, to Zhang Lisheng, the transformation of this wizard gu was by far the easiest but also the most worrying.

    Although he no longer needed to let out blood anymore, the process of the Ind Dragon¡¯s transformation had already passed by for several hours, but it still had no sign of change on its body shape. If this continued any longer, he would not know how long it would take for it to end.

    Just as Zhang Lisheng was feeling irritated and discouraged, a vrooming sound resonated by his ears faintly.

    The sound was getting closer and closer, and it became clearer and clearer. All of a sudden, he saw in the dark and serene sea, thousands of fishes began scurrying away in horror. Among the fishes, a cylindrical US patrolling submarine with an observatory tform on top like a fin, with a huge bnced nk on both sides, was pushing against the ocean currents and was heading over in a slow but elerated fashion.

    This was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time having such a close encounter with such a high-end modern weapon.

    He did not know that this ship, that was 110 meters long and had a width and a draught that was about 10 meters wide, was none other than the famous Los Angeles-ss submarine that was a nuclear-powered fast attack submarine in service with the United States Navy. He knew less about the fact that the submarine had an underwater speed of nearly 70 kilometers per hour with a maximum diving depth of more than 450 meters. Not only that, the high-efficiency integrated sonar on the ship can go up to 100 nautical miles, and it was equipped with four torpedo tubes that canunch the Tomahawk cruise missile, the whaling fork anti-ship missile and the MK48 heavy torpedo in the middle of the hull. Adding on the 12 missile verticalunchers in the first bast tank of the ship, it could form aprehensive three-dimensional sea,nd, and airbat capability.

    Despite not knowing all these, the young man could still feel the baffling power emanating from the steel monster that was covered with a dark ck metal luster not far away.

    Intuitively, the whole body of the young man shuddered as he could not help but clench his giant fists.

    Unfortunately, despite the owner¡¯s cautiousness, it did not mean that the Ind Dragon on the verge of being out of control in the midst of its transformation would fear this iron sea monster sneaking under the sea.

    At this time, the wizard gu still shifted between invisible and visible from time to time as its tails shot out to kill the giant sea fish beasts in its vicinity. Even though it was not interested in the submarine that resembled a dead living thing, its scorpion tails had brushed across the ship¡¯s outer shell in several of its attacks.

    At the same time when the Ind Dragon was doing its hunting, the sonar waves from the submarine began to spread out again and again. Very soon, it captured this huge creature that seemed to be hostile nearby.

    In the narrow cabin of the submarine, the ck officer in charge of monitoring the sonar looked at the screen that had identified the wizard gu which was 1,879 centimeters long and had three tails behind it, each tail shooting out near the speed of a sound, with a maximum range of more than 300 meters, at countless creatures and reefs within a hundred nautical miles. His ck face revealed a series of billowing expressions.

    Calmly, he reported, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found a target that has a body length of... I presume it¡¯s a sea monster that has sneaked out of Shrimp World No. 2¡±

    ¡°Did you hear Alvin¡¯s report, Elion? Be prepared tounch the torpedo,¡± the captain ordered casually. ¡°We¡¯ll give the fishes in New York¡¯s ind sea a feast of supernatural realm¡¯s sea monster meat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The firepower officer in charge ofunching weapons on the submarine raised two fingers to salute the captain before selecting the torpedoes on the center console of the weapon.

    After he had locked on the target ording to the sonar monitor, when he was just about to shoot, he realized that the target disappeared on the screen without a trace. ¡°Sir, the target suddenly disappeared!¡±

    The firepower officer and the ck man in charge of the sonar monitoring frowned right away and reported at the same time. However, the instant their words left their mouth, the Ind Dragon¡¯s figure appeared once again on the sonar image, however, its position had already changed slightly.

    ¡°Sir, the target appeared once again! I presume it has the ability to move instantly.¡± The ck man¡¯s expression changed as he reported.

    ¡°Instant movement this time? Last time it was the ability to turn into a fireball in the sea and before that, it was the ability to freeze the sea. Did all these sea creatures from the supernatural realm grow up eating Viagra?! Elion, estimate its moving trajectory and make a running torpedo fire! If we can¡¯t kill it, we must drive it back to its own world at the very least!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The firepower officer of the submarine operated theputer with a gloomy expression as he proceeded to jot down and observe the wizard gu for several minutes. All of a sudden, heunched three heavy torpedoes from three differentunching tubes in session.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng was in the ocean worrying as he followed the submarine going after the transforming Ind Dragon.

    In the absence of any danger, of course, the meticulous Zhang Lisheng would never consider using his transformed brute body to fight with the submarine in the deep sea.

    However, he had wanted tomand the Ind Dragon to expand and destroy the ship that was hundreds of meters away on several asions, but he was worried about the consequences when the wizard gu fought with the submarine, it was still unpredictable who would win in the end. If both sides were annihted in the end, the loss would far outweigh the gains.

    As the young man couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he realized that the submarine had fired several huge fusiform torpedoes propelled by the tail wings behind it towards his wizard gu.

    With a shocked expression, hemanded the Ind Dragon to dodge the torpedoes. However, at this moment, the wizard gu was no longer under his control. It continued to hunt for big fishes in the deep sea.

    Zhang Lisheng felt chills running down his spine as he watched the torpedoes rush towards the Ind Dragon.

    The first two torpedoes were dodged by the wizard gu¡¯s rapid movement by luck but under theputer¡¯s constant revision, the third torpedo crashed into the wizard gu.

    A dull boom resonated from the torpedo under the impact. Then, a dazzling fire burst out in the explosion and began to spread out, boiling the tens of thousands of tons of seawater into boiling water. The fluctuations produced caused the reefs on the seabeds formed through hundreds of millions of years to be blown apart.

    At that instant when the torpedo hit the Ind Dragon, Zhang Lisheng felt the wizard gu¡¯s vitality dropping to its dimmest extreme. He opened his mouth wide and squirted dark blood in the sea to form a chain, as he began to nourish the Ind Dragon.

    The owner and the wizard gu were only separated by hundreds of meters away. The long line of the young man¡¯s blood essence entered the Ind Dragon¡¯s already mutted body, supporting it to be on auto-pilot to continue to use its scorpion tails behind to hunt for therge creatures in the sea.

    Under the nourishment from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood and the sea creatures¡¯ body fluids, the wizard gu¡¯s badly mutted body began to heal. The young man noticed there was an additional scorpion tail behind the Ind Dragon.

    As his mind snapped around, Zhang Lisheng understood the Ind Dragon had started its transformation thanks to the stimtion of being injured after going against a strong opponent while it was in the midst of hunting. Secretly, he cursed in his heart.

    The conditions for the wizard gu¡¯s transformation were getting difficult one after another. It was still a mystery whether the Ind Dragon would seed in transforming under the pursuance of the submarine this time.

    While he was thinking, the two torpedoes that had already brushed past the wizard gu just now made an abrupt turn, before charging towards it once again. At that moment when the Ind Dragon seemed to about to sh and move, they exploded at the same time and although they did not hit the Ind Dragon, they still surrounded it in a violent burst of sea current.

 Chapter 176: Lost in the Supernatural Realm

    <h4>Chapter 176: Lost in the Supernatural Realm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the midst of the overflowing fire and the twisted swirls of explosions in the deep sea, the Ind Dragon was once again heavily hit.

    Even if Zhang Lisheng couldmand the wizard gu freely, it was still hard for it to dodge a self-destructive attack of this level all of a sudden. This made the young man¡¯s awareness against the immense power and changeable tactics of high-end weapons rise up considerably.

    The long cable of blood essence spurting out of his mouth did not stop at all during this situation. He shrank his body to a size of three meters and at the same time, distanced himself away from the submarine.

    At this time, the effect of the explosion of two consecutive torpedoes began to dissipate in the deep sea. The Ind Dragon swam out from the disappearing fire in difficulty, with its body mutted and scarred.

    Under the nourishment of flesh and blood from its owner, the pieces of fragmented skin on its body began to extend out and merge once more into a unified whole. Its movement became agile once again as it wiggled the five tails behind its body. With a sh of its figure, it charged towards a great white shark at the top of the Earth¡¯s marine food chain about a kilometer away.

    A round of attacks had beenunched, but the opponent was not destroyed. Within the submarine cabin, the ck officer stared at the screen of the sr monitor and hurriedly reported, ¡°Sir, the target is still alive! The radius of the activity area that originally ranged from three to five hundred meters had now expanded to around a kilometer.¡±

    Of course, the ship¡¯s captain did not know that the reason the Ind Dragon¡¯s hunting range had berger was because its ability was bing more powerful as the transformation process continued. With a loud voice, he yelled, ¡°The sea monster is running away! Looks like we don¡¯t need to call for assistance anymore. Continue to pursue, and very soon, we¡¯ll be able to drive it back to its origin.¡±

    Upon hearing the captain¡¯smand, the few several nonmissioned officers in the steering cabin replied, ¡°Yes sir!¡± They maneuvered the submarine to turn, heading towards the Ind Dragon in full speed.

    Just like that, the Ind Dragon unwittingly hunted in the ocean and transformed while the submarine continued to self-righteously pursue behind the wizard gu.

    After a few rounds, when Zhang Lisheng felt that he had almost exhausted his flesh and blood, the Ind Dragon finally grew its ninth ck scorpion tail in the midst of the cluster of explosions from the torpedoes.

    Right now, in the midst of continuous remodeling of its bones and flesh, it was apparent that the long and slender body of the Ind Dragon had already transformed a lot.

    Its size had been reduced to less than ten meters in length, but its upper body had be much thicker, appearing like a hard stone pir. Its two diamond-shaped eyes had also be several timesrger while emitting a shimmering glow.

    The scales covering the surface of its body had be the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Not only that, all of the scales could be erected as well and could form an armorposed of thousands of sharp round knives on the surface of its body.

    The four limbs and ws on its torso that supported the wizard gu¡¯s body had also expanded by a lot. Below the waist were nine scorpion tails and when these tails gently swayed, the long scorpion tails would form a wheel as if it were made out of fan des, forming a series of ripples in the deep sea.

    However, to Zhang Lisheng, all of these changes were not important. The most important thing was the few Chinese hieroglyphs ¡°To nihte or to consolidate, sliver the air with the end of the nine tails¡± that involuntarily emerged in the young man¡¯s mind when the Ind Dragon¡¯s body shape entered his vision. This was the real proof of the sess of the transformation.

    Even though the transformation of the third wizard gu into the nine-tailed lizard was not as earth-shattering as Crocodragon and Mountoad¡¯s transformations, it was more difficultpared to the two. If it was not for the fact that they had coincidentallye across the submarine, perhaps the young man would have never obtained the trick to the Ind Dragon¡¯s transformation and would have had no choice but to give up on this powerful wizard gu.

    In retrospect, Zhang Lisheng should be grateful to the nuclear submarine that had almost finished firing its torpedoes. However, having possessed two wizard gu that hadpletely finished their transformations, the young man who was constantly being attacked by the submarine had an uncontroble urge to destroy it.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s slow-beating heart, after his transformation, began to hasten in its pace as he, who was following behind the submarine, habitually breathed a sigh of relief before spitting out a few bubbles.

    He made up his mind tomand the Ind Dragon to move through the void and sneak up to the submarine when it wasunching its next torpedo so that it could begin its killing spree. At the same time, he also nned tomand the wyrm dragon to attack the submarine shell after expanding, striving to attack from both inside and outside at the same time to destroy the submarine in one go. This was done in order to stop it from detonating its loaded missile warhead and die together with the enemy.

    However, to his surprise, after the Ind Dragonpleted its transformation, the submarine also stopped the attack on it at the same time. The young man waited for a moment and realized that it actually turned around and left.

    This stunned Zhang Lisheng. When he was about tounch his attack, he suddenly heard a low buzzing sound resonating from the distance.

    Sensing another submarine heading towards him, Zhang Lisheng abruptly remembered that the entrance to the supernatural realm was somewhere within the New York ind sea and was heavily guarded by the US Navy.

    Attacking a submarine he did not know the identity of in such a ce was the same as poking a beehive with a stick while naked.

    ¡°Be careful, be careful...¡± the young man told himself twice in his heart and dispelled the idea of attacking,manding the two wizard gu afterward that wandered into the supernatural realm along with him, to turn small by using the ¡®expand, shrink¡¯. Quietly, he floated up to the surface of the sea, nning to look at the stars in the sky to identify the direction to return back to shore as fast as possible.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body shrank to a height less than 30 centimeters tall to be a dwarfpletely covered with yellow and blue alternate scales, he realized that the position of the stars in the sky was different from his memory when he raised his head up as he floated on the sea.

    ¡°Sh*t! No wonder I came across a US Navy¡¯s submarine and was pursued by it! It turned out that I¡¯ve actually followed the Ind Dragon to the gate of the supernatural realm in the New York ind sea before following the submarine to the supernatural realm,¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered with a wry smile. ¡°And now I¡¯m lost...¡±

    When he was saying that he was lost, he looked around with his head swimming and realized there was nothing except the vast blue ocean in his field of vision.

    He had no tool at all right now, so it was impossible for him to determine his direction. Fortunately, the young man now no longer had many scruples since he was in the supernatural realm. After pondering about it for a moment, he expanded his body to be over two meters tall, while the scales on his skin became faintly visible, and rode on the Ind Dragon. Wrapped in the water current, he soared up into the air before locking on one direction and flew towards it.

    Fromte night until dawn, Zhang Lisheng calcted to himself and realized he must have flown for at least several hundreds of kilometers away, but until now, he had not even touched down on a small ind at all.

    When the sun in the supernatural realm began to spread out on the coastline, he decided not to fly in a straight line anymore but began to fly in a circle,yer byyer, from top to bottom.

    Time continued to pass by every second. The young man, who had transformed to something simr to a deity as he flew on the dragon naked, soaring on the surface of the sea, still did not obtain any result. Gradually, he became to feel irritated.

    The sun slowly rose and when it reached the center of the sky, he felt his hunger taking over his senses. Opening his mouth wide, hemanded the wyrm dragon to spit out a cyclone on the sea surface to form a long and deep ditch on the sea.

    Not long after, dead fish and sea creatures began to float on the water surface. The small ones had already turned into a pile of flesh while the badly mutted remnants of the big ones drifted along the raging waves.

    Now that he had vented out, Zhang Lisheng felt much better right away. He leaped into the sea directly and began to choose the sashimi he had made for himself. Finally, he selected a one-meter long fish that had its head severed by the cyclone, but its body well intact. There were almost no scales at all on its body and its meat was plump and juicy, showing a milky-white color. Ripping it apart, he began to chow on it.

    Using his hand to pinch a small piece of meat from the fish¡¯s body, he ripped out a long piece of fat fish meat before cing it into his mouth and sucking on it like eating noodles. Without even chewing it, he swallowed the fish meat that smelled fresh directly into his stomach.

    This kind of eating method was truly time-efficient. After a while, the young man had already eaten half of the big fish.

    At this time, the countless of shredded fish floating on the sea surface around him began to attract many sea beasts as they gathered. Zhang Lisheng saw a heavily injured fish that had two cheeks like a dolphin and a smooth body suddenly pop out of the surface to eat the dead fish with one gulp.

    This fish had a thick mane on its head. Right now, its thick mane was held tightly by a weird old man with a wrinkled face as a result of being soaked in the water for too long.

    What was more bizarre was that this grey long-robed old man was actually shutting his eyes tightly, as though he was in a state ofa.

    Everything happened so fast and with great absurdity, the young man became dumbfounded as he released the fish meat in his hand.

    Just as he was about to move closer and take a closer look at the old man¡¯s situation, the dolphin-like weird fish barred its big mouth all of a sudden, remaining vignt against him.

    Dumbstruck, Zhang Lisheng looked at this fish which had been trained as a mount in the water and chuckled in amazement. Right now, just with his strength alone, he could smash the fish into a pile of meat with a simple punch. He did not need to expand his body nor need tomand his wizard gu to attack.

    However, with the face of that responsible yet strange fish, the young man did nothing and merely tore off a few pieces of fish meat to throw at it, before riding on his wyrm dragon to continue to search for his way.

    Right at this moment, the supernatural realm¡¯s old man on the strange fish¡¯s back suddenly opened his eyes and began to grunt ¡°ooh ahhh...¡± with a sullen face directed to Zhang Lisheng. In just a short amount of time, he changed hisnguage for more than ten times.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt. He had the intention tomunicate with this supernatural realm¡¯s indigenous old man as well.

    Meaninglessly mumbling, he pointed towards the ocean and thenid his palms wide on the sea surface, turning it into the shape of an ind that he himself felt looked like one. He continued to make signs using his hand, but in the end, he still could notmunicate with the old man at all.

    Unwittingly, his time had been wasted for a long time. Under the re of the sun, the young man who was half full still appeared to be full of energy and nonchnt, but the old man riding on the strange fish had begun to turn a shade of decayed wood-like grey on his face.

    Seeing that they could notmunicate and that his life had already reached its final moment, a struggling expression appeared on the old man¡¯s face. In the end, he made up his mind to take out a folded old animal skin from his pocket and opened it, before rapidly writing on it using his thin finger.

    Feeling that this native old man from the supernatural realm might be drawing the nearby sea map for him, a grateful expression crept upon Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he waited quietly.

    After a long time, the old man finally finished writing and handed the animal skin to the young man.

    In a pleasant surprise, Zhang Lisheng took the animal skin but found out that there was no drawing at all. Instead, it was filled with tadpole-like small words, and he could not help but show a confused look.

 Chapter 177: Crafty Acquisition

    <h4>Chapter 177: Crafty Acquisition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing the ferocious looking sea monster, who turned out to be kind-hearted, showing a shocked expression on his face that was covered with faint blue and yellow scales, the old man riding on the strange fish smiled. Then, he gently loosened his grip on his mount¡¯s mane before finally looking around greedily at the blue ocean and the clear sky.

    Afterward, a sacred, fearless expression crept upon his face. Stretching both his arms out, he stared at the animal skin on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand before proceeding to do a gesture to signify that he¡¯s praying.

    In an instant, soft white light emitted out of the old man as his body began to drift away bit by bit on the roll of animal skin.

    This bizarre scene startled Zhang Lisheng.

    His body froze abruptly, all of the muscles on his body bulged out like chunks of steel.

    However, after a moment of vignce, the young man noticed that nothing else happened other than the old man slowly turning into a ball of light and his body slowly dissipating away.

    ¡°Why go all the trouble to burn yourself up like a lightbulb if all you¡¯re doing ismitting suicide? What does this actually mean?¡± After about thirty to fifty seconds, Zhang Lisheng looked at the old man who turned into nothingness, leaving behind his grey robe on the strange fish, before muttering to himself, ¡°Transforming into light and illuminating these tadpole-like words on the animal skin... but it¡¯s not like I know thisnguage... It¡¯s not like I understand them at all...¡±

    As he was speaking, he lowered his head unwittingly and looked at the animal skin roll. To his surprise, even though the strange tadpole-like words on it did not change, as if it was a miracle, he somehow understood its meaning!

    ¡°When I was chasing the migration of the Evnado Merpeople in the sea, I unwittingly embarked on a huge remote ind in the Hellfire Archipgo, where the barbarians live. I found a group of exiles who mastered the superb alchemical machinery technology... Those exiles seem to be living on steel ships on a daily basis, but they have already opened up a small settlement on the ind. Judging from how the Hellfire barbarians allowed them to build houses on the ind, I suspect they must have learned a harsh lesson from these people already. I¡¯m very happy about this. I found out that after those exiles have settled down on the ind, they treat the barbarians kindly. They exchanged bright mirrors and ck sweets that give out a peculiar intoxicating scent with the Hellfire barbarians for nt seeds that arepletely valueless and even reimed wastnd to domesticate these seeds. It seems like this should be a good branch of a farming civilization...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng reached this part, he noticed that the wording written on the roll of animal skin in his hand had reached the end. ¡°This seems to be a diary that doesn¡¯t have much context...¡± Perplexed, he muttered to himself and noticed that all of the wording on the roll of animal skin disappeared before lines of new words emerged to rece them.

    ¡°I pretended to be a Hellfire barbarian and made a trade with the exiles at the settlement. The longer I spent my time with them, the more obvious I could sense the same aura of a higher civilized race from them... Theirnguage is extremelyplicated. Even if I have the Eternal Comprehension Spell that I¡¯m fortunate to have obtained from the Gaia Ancient Temple Ruins, it took me a full 12 days to finallymunicate with them freely... it¡¯s the 12th day today. The Eternal Comprehension Spell has already taken effect, and I learned that the sweet was called ¡®Chocte¡¯ from its wrapping. What a strange name this is, but it was indeed delicious. I¡¯ll tell these kind exilester just how wrong it is for them to choose to form alliances with the ferocious barbarians. Civilized people should choose to be allies with civilized people instead, just like us Kattaman City State...¡±

    ¡°God! I was wrong! I-I¡¯ve made a grave self-righteous mistake! Traveling from afar by ship doesn¡¯t mean those people are exiles! They¡¯re from a different world! From a-another realm! The fantastical descriptions written by Gaia Ancient God in the epic ¡®The Century¡¯ is actually real! The other world does exist! Could it be that millions of years ago, after the ¡®Six Days Catastrophe¡¯ took ce, our world had indeed be a negligible part of a huge and unparalleled ¡®Colossal World¡¯ for a period of time before? I¡¯ll leave this ind tomorrow and tell the invasion of these people from the other world to all civilized countries. They havee... The Hellfire barbarians have found the cave where I secretly lived. Under the horror of yesterday, I¡¯ve forgotten my usual meticulousness. These damn barbarians did not listen to me and instead attacked me! I fled to the beach with all my might and rode on the newly domesticated Hairy Dolfish to escape...¡±

    ¡°Dear kind sea beast, I sacrificed my life that doesn¡¯t have much time left to cast the Eternal Comprehension Spell so you can understand the content of the words I wrote on this magic wolf skin paper. As the same intelligent being from the Gaia World, despite our differences in race, I sincerely hope you can abandon your hatred towards the people of thisnd in the face of righteousness and give my diary to Lord Adia, the Chief Superintendent of Blue Whale City in the Kattaman City State. Bring my grey robe as a token and tell him you¡¯re the messenger of the Fog Explorer Armandnik, and he¡¯ll definitely see you. By that time, please hand over this roll of magic wolf skin paper to Lord Adia, and you¡¯ll surely get a good reward. Not only that, you may even be a great figure in history! This matter is very important to our entire world. I pray that you, kind sea monster, will pass the news at any cost...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng read all of the contents on the magic wolf skin paper roll in one breath and unwittingly fell into deep thought.

    The descriptions of Gaia Ancient God, the epic ¡°The Century¡±, the Six Days Catastrophe, the Colossal World seemed to be forming a faint context of connection with the ¡®bookmarks¡¯ and ¡®pages¡¯ he knew before, which was pointing towards the truth.

    Just by thinking about it, the young man could not see what exactly was the truth hidden behind the connections.

    However, one thing he could be sure of was that although he did not understand why the US government would treat the two discovered supernatural reams with two different attitudes, as an Earthling, of course, it was just natural for him to choose to protect the position of his own world.

    Curling his lips, Zhang Lisheng no longer made any blind conjectures. With both of his hands holding onto the animal skin roll, he muttered to himself, ¡°Mr. Armandnik, this matter is indeed important to your world, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve entrusted it to the wrong person.¡± Then, he forcefully tore it apart.

    The young man originally thought that the animal skin roll would be torn into two halves, but to his surprise, no sign of tearing appeared on the skin roll at all.

    Dumbstruck, he increased his strength, but his effort remained futile.

    ¡°So tough...¡± Zhang Lisheng became a little awkward as he frowned and muttered to himself. The muscles on his body bulged out as his body gradually expanded in the sea¡ªthree meters, four meters... when he had transformed into a nine-meter tall giant and when the animal skin roll was barely holdable with both hands, the young man used his entire might, while gritting his teeth as a ferocious look was stered on his face, and was finally able to rip a small tear on the skin roll.

    The instant the magic wolf skin paper roll was ripped, a gush of faint light floated outward from the crack, before passing along the skin roll in an unavoidable speed and entering Zhang Lisheng¡¯s palm.

    In an instant, he felt a burst of pain in his brain, which suddenly was followed by an enlightened feeling.

    Just like that, as the ripped skin animal roll was unwittingly ripped apart by the dazed young man, it gradually crumbled into pieces. As the rip gradually became bigger, a blob of faint white mes began to burn on the skin roll, finally turning it into ashes. By the time Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality, both of his hands were already empty.

    He did not know that he had actually used the most savage and simple method to rob the supernatural realm¡¯s old man Armandnik of the iparable marvelous Eternal Comprehension Spell that Armandnik wanted to offer to his mothend through the hand of the ¡°kind and ignorant sea monster¡± at the veryst moment of his life.

    Perplexed, the young man shook his head and pped his hand to return to a height of over two meters tall. No longer wasting his time, he rode on the wyrm dragon and flew back into the air to continue his journey to look for his way.

    Unwittingly, several dozens of hours passed by. When Zhang Lisheng was hungry, he would eat raw fish in the sea. When he was thirsty, he would take advantage of his strong body after the transformation and drink a few mouthfuls of cold seawater.

    After going through three sunrises and sunsets, he finally saw a huge ind that stretched for hundreds of miles appearing in front of his own eyes in the early morning at the far end of the sky and ocean. Not only that, but the ind seemed to also have several bean-sized ships parked around it.

    ¡°Ships! From their shapes, they look like the battleships from Earth...¡± Overwhelmed with excitement, the young manmanded the wyrm dragon to rise up to the air continuously and flew along the clouds and fog to conceal himself as he continued to fly towards the huge ind.

    As he was getting nearer, he bulged his eyes out that was as huge as a toad¡¯s eyes to see through the clouds. Gradually, he could see clearer and there were indeed several battleshipsbeled with ¡®Prawn 201¡¯ to ¡®Prawn 205¡¯ moored at a natural harbor with deep water by the ind.

    On the coast near the battleship, a rudimentary town surrounded by sturdy concrete walls that had the same vibe of a typical American vige began to enter his sight.

    Many supernatural realm¡¯s aboriginal midgets were carrying a US navy camouge canvas bag filled with all sorts of strange mountain produce as they walked through the widely opened spacious iron gates on the enclosure and into the town, trading with the US soldiers who were amiable and full of smiles.

    The aborigines traded ores, seeds, and even some hand-carved items while the US soldiers traded thick and sturdy felt nkets, wearable and durable small canvas clothes, high-calorie chocte, andpressed biscuits that were continuously produced from the industrial production line.

    If Zhang Lisheng was good in Western modern history, he would immediately discover that the scene he saw was very simr to the scene of the trade with the Indians after the Europeans first established settlements on the American continent.

    It was a pity that the young man was not equipped with such knowledge. Due to his desperateness in going back, he hastily circled around the giant ind in the air after he found the ind. After spending three to four hours, he finally found the beach where the Elizabeth Holiday was once stranded.

    One of the huge stone pirs that had trapped the ship before, the one Crocodragon had bitten, disappeared without a trace. However, the remaining one still stood on the coastline.

    Ecstatically, Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu tond beside the stone pir and jumped off the wizard gu¡¯s back.

    Standing on the beach, he recalled it carefully and turned his gaze to the southwest. In his memory, the Elizabeth Holiday should have been moving towards that direction before finally returning to the sea off New York.

 Chapter 178: A Powerful Punch and the Marvelous Eternal Comprehension Spell

    <h4>Chapter 178: A Powerful Punch and the Marvelous Eternal Comprehension Spell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ship had the guidance from a nautical instrument, but Zhang Lisheng only had a vague memory to help him. It was certainly impossible for him to recklessly fly on the wyrm dragon without a direction in mind. At the very least, he must wait till the night came so he could rely on astrology to determine his position, which would at least give him better confidence in making his move.

    Looking at the position of the sun above his head, there would be at least a few hours left before night fell. Zhang Lisheng thought about it andmanded the shrunken Ind Dragon that had been holding onto the wyrm dragon¡¯s tail to return to its normal size.

    Then, he jumped onto the back of the wizard gu andmanded it to enter the dense forest from the distance.

    During the winter, the forest in this supernatural realm was cold and wet. The decaying leaves on the ground emitted a faint stench, but the young man sitting cross-legged on the wizard gu felt veryfortable in such an environment.

    From time to time, he wouldmand the Ind Dragon to randomly pierce its nine long scorpion tails around, causing numerous strange beasts and poisonous insects in the forest to flee in shock.

    Zhang Lisheng wanted to refine whichever ferocious looking insect that appeared in front of him.

    Right now, the wizard power in his body was already enough for him to cast the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell thousands of times. Cooperating with the ¡®simplify¡¯ spell, he could cast with his thought to refine the wizard gu. The fierce poisonous insects on the forest ground around the young man would either burst crisply and would turn into a mess of flesh and blood, or a few of them would either be sessfully refined into wizard gu but would eventually bemanded by him to enter the Ind Dragon¡¯s bloody and wide-opened mouth for being too weak. As he made his way forward, he killed along the way.

    Although the energy consumption was small, it would eventually umte to be a lot in the end. After an hour or two, Zhang Lisheng, whose effort was futile, finally started to feel tired.

    He stood up abruptly on the Ind Dragon¡¯s back and muttered to himself as he picked his target, ¡°I really can¡¯t randomly pick my wizard gu like that. Looks like I¡¯m running out of luck right now. Wanting toe across a wizard gu that could possess the omniscient power at the instant it¡¯s refined seems to be much harder than winning the lottery.¡±

    When his gazended on a few trees close to one another while the canopy was tightly connected midair, the young man suddenly opened his mouth wide to spit out a cyclone. After crushing the canopy of the giant trees, he cast the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell in his mind as he looked at therge group of scattered branches along with the animal flesh and blood on the ground.

    In an instant, the spell began to affect countless insects inside the jungles within the supernatural realm and came together to kill andpete for the remnants of the animal corpses mixed with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood essence on the ground.

    Looking at the thousands of poisonous insects fighting in front of him, the young man had an interesting look on his face before sitting down again, quietly waiting to see whether he would get a surprise or not.

    However, when the venomous insects were getting smaller in number and the survivors began to show changes in body size with their fangs protruding out, a suddenmotion erupted from the depths of the forest.

    There, a monster two meters high and seven to eight meters long that looked like a rhinoceros, save for the fact that it did not have a horn, ran out of the forest. Its four hooves treaded on the muddy ground, sshing the muddy water around, before stepping directly onto the branches Zhang Lisheng had cast a spell on.

    No matter how great the potential of the insects was before they were refined into wizard gu, they were still insects no matter what. Being trampled by a monster weighing several tons, they were smashed into a puddle of mess and sunk into the soil.

    Seeing almost how all of his poisonous insects that were specially selected by his spell had died for no reason, Zhang Lisheng gritted his teeth and hissed. Then, as if he had springs for legs, he leaped up from the wizard gu¡¯s back and flew straight towards the monster.

    Just as he was about to get near the beast that had thick and tight ck skin, his right arm swung as he threw out a punch, sending the beast flying with just one hit.

    ¡°ROAR...¡± In mid-air, the beast roared itsst cry. Its huge bulging eyeballs suddenly became bloodshot before bursting out with a ¡°pop¡± sound. Fresh blood also flowed out from its mouth and nose as it mmed onto the ground and struggled powerlessly for a few times before ceasing to breathe.

    Even though the process contained umted sprinting energy, the fact that Zhang Lisheng could kill a ferocious beast muchrger than himself with just a punch also sent a great shock to himself. ¡°Whoa, the Shape-Will Fist is, indeed, so powerful! I¡¯ve merely trained for a few days and just one st is already enough for me to kill a beast several timesrger than my current body size. After my transformation, my physical strength, power, and resilience would no doubt be far superior to other ordinary people, but in the absence of omniscient power, I would at least need to expand my body up to five or six meters tall before I could kill such a beast in one hit, right?¡±

    As the young man was muttering to himself, twenty to thirty midget aborigines holding spears growling an ¡°ooohh aahhh...¡± sound suddenly ran out from the forest passage that the beast had trampled on just now.

    It was apparent that those aborigines were chasing the beast. When they saw the beast lying dead on the ground, they looked at each other in confusion and began to talk to each other while continuing their usual ¡°oohh ahh ooohh ahh...¡± growling for a while before turning their gaze onto Zhang Lisheng who was a little dazed.

    The young man had already noticed the iing supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines before this, but in the face of these frail midgets, it would be as easy as yawning for him to kill them right now.

    Just like how a male lion would not pay any attention to the weak antelope breaking into his territory when it was not hungry yet, Zhang Lisheng did not care what these aborigines wanted to do.

    He merely made up his mind that if these aborigines were sensible enough to not disturb him, he would let them go, but if any of them attacked him, he would turn all of them into the wizard gu¡¯s meal.

    However, what happened next was far beyond Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectations. The aborigines stared at him for a while and slowly revealed a grateful expression. Several of the elders had even approached him kindly and tiptoed to tap the young man¡¯s arm.

    The young aborigines, on the other hand, peaked at Zhang Lisheng from time to time with an admirable gaze while using a sharp but ragged metal hunting knife to dismember the beast.

    After a while, they put the most delicious meat part taken from the chest, hind legs, and buttocks in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    Being treated with respect by the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines, the young man felt extremely dumbstruck. He looked at the aborigines in front of him with bafflement and noticed that the ugly faces of these midgets were indeed filled with genuine friendliness and respect. Suddenly, he recalled the misunderstanding the supernatural realm¡¯s old man Armandnik had in himself and his heart gave a sudden jolt.

    ¡°Sea beast...¡± Zhang Lisheng lowered his gaze to look at his thick arms that were faintly looming with blue and yellow scales before blurting out, ¡°Sea beast...¡±

    When he said the word ¡°sea beast¡± for the second time, an amiable smile already crept upon his face. Grabbing the fat flesh ced on clean leaves, he handed it back to the aborigine¡¯s elders while touching his stomach making a gesture saying he was full.

    The aborigines cheered and epted the young man¡¯s good intentions. They began to pick up the branches and started a bonfire, before throwing the meat pieces of the monster into the fire to cook them. Before the bloody smell was evenpletely removed, they already used their hunting knives to take the meat out and started to chew on them joyfully.

    Zhang Lisheng stood by the side quietly and watched these aborigines from the supernatural realm finishing up the prey. When he noticed one of the aborigines actually carefully took out a disposable lighter that was printed with the word ¡®Made in China¡¯, shock washed over him.

    The supernatural realm¡¯s huge ind he was currently on was extremelyrge, the jungle where the young man was located must be at least two hundred kilometers away from the US army settlement. Even so, this aborigine was actually carrying a daily necessity from Earth. Without a doubt, this meant that the US¡¯ influence had already radiated throughout the entire ind.

    ¡°I wonder what these big guys in the US Army are trying to do...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and walked towards the aborigines who were eating. As he was about to make a gesture asking where they obtained the lighter from, he suddenly felt as though his mind was washed by a sense of coolness. Straightaway, he blurted out and directly spoke thenguage of the indigenous people. ¡°Forest guy, where did you get this artifact to make a fire?¡±

    The aborigines found it strange that this sea beast in front was actually fluent in Hellfirenguage but still gesticted tomunicate with them just now. However, the leader of the hunting aborigines still replied in a respectful manner, ¡°Dear respected Son of the Sea, this artifact is the war trophy we obtained after defeating the Tulun tribe. ording to the ves we captured, if we walk towards the west side of the ind for two sunsets, we¡¯ll see several mysterious and huge iron ships. The masters of these iron ships will use all kinds of magical artifacts in exchange for useless seeds and small living beasts captured in the woond. ¡±

    The aborigines¡¯ leader answered very detailedly. However, right now, Zhang Lisheng no longer had any intention to pay attention to what the aborigine was saying. He merely stared with his eyes wide as he thought to himself in great bafflement why would he suddenly be fluent in thenguage of the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines.

    Soon, he recalled the two lines of words he had read on the animal skin roll recorded by Armandnik. ¡°Theirnguage is extremelyplicated... it took me a full 12 days to finally be able tomunicate with them freely... it¡¯s the 12th day today. The Eternal Comprehension Spell has already taken effect... Chocte... What a strange name this is, but it was indeed delicious...¡±

    ¡°Eternal Comprehension Spell, Eternal Comprehension Spell...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I must have obtained the Eternal Comprehension Spell Armandnik sealed in the magic wolf paper skin roll when I ripped it apart. Even though this sly old man has written on the letter with sincerity, it looked like he still hid a lot of secrets from me. Perhaps if I really went to the Blue Whale City of the Kattaman City State to deliver the letter, I¡¯d be killed instead of obtaining rewards!¡±

    ¡°Son of the Sea, w-what did you say?¡± When the aborigines¡¯ leader saw this beast in front showed a series of expression of shock, pleasant surprise, and rage while muttering to himself in a strangenguage, he asked anxiously.

    ¡°Nothing, Leader of the Forest People, I want to ask you, do you n to continue hunting before the night gets dark? If you want, I can help you hunt some big beasts,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Mighty Son of the Sea.¡± The aborigines¡¯ leader became happy before saying dejectedly, ¡°But this ck-skinned Soilbull is thergest prey that we can carry...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if your tribe is not far from here, I can help you bring this big bull back first,¡± A kind smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ferocious looking face as he replied.

 Chapter 179: Carving His Name in the History

    <h4>Chapter 179: Carving His Name in the History</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The goodwill shown by the sea beast made the hunting aborigines¡¯ leader feel extremely grateful. Turning around, he pointed towards the distant forest. ¡°Respected Son of the Sea, our ancestral tribe is under that foothill...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will take the prey back to your tribe after a while.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the direction of the aborigine¡¯s finger and noticed that there was nothing other than foliage. He could not see any shadow of a mountain as he looked towards the horizon. However, he still spoke in affirmation.

    The reason why the young man did so was, of course, not because he was too bored and really cared whether these supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines would starve or not. Rather, he wanted to know just how effective the Eternal Comprehension Spell was, and until what level this so-called freemunication would allow him to go.

    In fact, countless unnecessary disputes usually stem from the difference inmunication between the two parties. In this era where the supernatural realm¡¯s door was constantly emerging on Earth, it went without saying just how valuable the ability tomunicate with all intelligent creatures was. It was absolutely necessary for him to know as much as possible about it in the shortest time possible.

    Now that they obtained the sea beast¡¯s word to help them in their hunting, the aborigines beside him were filled with joy. The speed at which they ate their meat became greatly elerated as well.

    Not long after, the aborigines who became full one after another began to open a utensil that resembled a brown bark-like bamboo tied at their waists and drank a few mouthfuls of cool spring water before standing up from the ground as they conversed with each other.

    Seeing how the aborigines were full now, Zhang Lisheng walked up to the ck-skinned Soilbull that still had over 90% of its meat left and took hold of both of its front legs, before lifting it up above his shoulder. He tried to take two steps and realized that he could still support it, so he shouted out loud, ¡°Forest people, lead the way. Let us set off to your tribe.¡±

    ¡°Whl.... The brave and mighty Son of the Sea, you must be one of the strongest among all the sea¡¯s sons. The people of the Tudenan tribe apud you...¡± Seeing how Zhang Lisheng was drenched in the dark blood continuously dripping from the beast¡¯s huge body while dragging this giant thing as he gradually walked forward, the aborigines were first stunned before cheering in unison.

    Two to three young people among them, who acted as scouts, immediately jumped out and scrambled to be his guide, leading Zhang Lisheng. They gradually walked through the forest and returned to the aboriginal tribe.

    This aboriginal tribe was located in a small mountain basin hidden within the forest, beside a mountain spring near a small waterfall. Due to the limited water resource, the poption of the entire tribe was fewer than 2000 people. All of them stayed in low houses made from tree bark.

    Strangely, this tribe already had simple and original artisans, such as cksmiths, weapon manufacturers, leather manufacturers, and so on. Not only that, but they also had a long history recorded on bark paper.

    When Zhang Lisheng dragged the huge ck-skinned Soilbull back to the tribe, he was warmly weed by all of the remaining members in the indigenous tribe.

    As the fake ¡®Son of the Ocean¡¯ and the friend who took the initiative to express kindness to the Tudenan tribesmen, he was even invited by the tribal head to enter thergest bark house next to a totem pole and saw the book of history exclusively belonging to the Tudenan tribe inside.

    Sitting on the furry hide while looking at this thick book mostly filled with colorful beast drawings and also some cuneiform characters among it, Zhang Lisheng noticed that the drawings in the book were very simr to the carvings on the totem. Not only that, but he also naturally came to understand the meaning of the words written in the book.

    The wonderful ability of the Eternal Comprehension Spell made the young man¡¯s face unwittingly reveal a smile filled with satisfaction.

    Seeing the excitement of the sea beast, the old wrinkled Tudenan¡¯s tribal head who had been seemingly drowsy just now suddenly asked, ¡°Dear respected Son of the Sea, I wonder if you¡¯re willing to leave behind your own portraits in the book of the history of our Tudenan tribesmen?¡±

    The request of the tribal headman elicited a horrified expression from the warrior guarding beside them. However, the moment he recalled the baffling scene of how Zhang Lisheng was covered in fresh blood while taking big strides, carrying the giant beast¡¯s body into the tribe, loosened his tensed expression. He remembered how the tribal warriors who went hunting said it was this sea beast in front of them who killed the ck-skinned Soilbull all by himself. Since the gigantic palm print on the beast¡¯s abdomen was the only fatal wound on it, and upon remembering how the Tudenan tribe, that had already experienced 1750 winters, was once widely known among all Hellfire people, the warrior lowered his head without a word and regained his respectful look once again.

    ¡°Leaving behind an image? Can I do that?¡± Upon hearing the tribal headman¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng, who did not know what it meant by leaving his name on the Hellfire¡¯s tribe book, casually asked.

    Of course, if he added his portrait in the Tudenan tribesmen¡¯s book of history, he woulde to possess the right to enjoy the tribe¡¯s offering and the obligation to protect the tribe

    ¡°Of course you can, oh mighty Son of the Sea. As long as you¡¯re willing to, I can draw a portrait of you right away.¡±

    ¡°Are you a painter too, Chief L Luki? In that case, I¡¯ll be honored.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled in a strange manner and handed the bark book that he had finished flipping back to the old tribal headman.

    The headman took the book and carefully took out a bark paper of poor quality from a wooden box ced on the central altar above the seat of honor in the bark house. Then, he dipped his finger in some colorful poisonous insect blood before drawing on the paper, vividly painting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s appearance after his transformation.

    ¡°Dear respected Son of the Sea, what is your real name?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng.¡± The young man originally wanted to forge a fake name for the old hoary aborigine in front of him, but his real Mandarin name blurted out from his mouth instead.

    Such an inexplicable situation made Zhang Lisheng stunned, as a bad premonition rose from his heart. Right at this moment, the Tudenan tribe headman had already dexterously pasted the bark paper depicting his portrait on the book of the history of the tribe. On top of that, he even wrote a few words in Hellfirenguage that had a simr enunciation with the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯.

    After that, the old man sat on the ground and buried his head deep in his chest. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, the guardian of the tribe. May you protect the Tudenan to always remain forever.¡±

    At this time, the warrior behind the head also kneeled down on his knees while holding his long spear, before bowing his head towards Zhang Lisheng.

    It was a good thing that other than changing their attitude from being respectful to be submissive towards Zhang Lisheng, no other strange things took ce at all. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart that hoisted high could finally rx.

    However, the unknown is always scary. Despite his relief, he still made up his mind to decide on two things right away¡ªFirst, he would never agree to some strange requests he did not understand, be it on supernatural realm or on Earth. Second, he needed to leave the Tudenan tribe now!

    ¡°Chief L Luki, I heard the voice of the wind messenger. That is the sea summoning me...¡± The young man made up something random and quickly ran out of the bark house. Without so much as ncing at the warriors who were waiting for him outside of the house to continue their hunting, he abruptly leaped up with all his might.

    The leap was more than ten meters high and nearly 100 meters away. In the midst of the stunned gaze of the aborigines, it only took Zhang Lisheng a few leaps before disappearing into the depths of the forest.

    It was already in the evening. After the young man leaped with all of his might for a few minutes after making sure of his direction, he crashed into hundreds of giant trees beforeing to the beach where the Elizabeth Holiday had been stranded before.

    Looking up at the sky, Zhang Lisheng made note of the position of the bright stars in the southwest direction of the sky and memorized them in his heart. Then, hemanded the wyrm dragon, who had been following him, to expand. Riding on the wizard gu, he soared up to the sky and parted a few clouds, before flying deeper into the sky above the sea.

    Relying on the guide from the astrological signs, the young manmanded the wyrm dragon to keep flying in the same direction. However, he constantly adjusted the angle of his flight, twisting and turning as they moved forward in the shape of a fan. Finally, when the dawn was about to arrive, he could hear a vague car horn sound from the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯m out! I¡¯m out of the supernatural realm and back on Earth!¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered in pleasant surprise in the midst of the clouds of small electric currents.

    He bulged out his eyes to have a clear look at the direction of the horn. Finally, he found a subtle ray of light slowly drifting on the vast ocean.

    Now that he had had a target, the young man soonmanded the wyrm dragon to follow the light and came to the brightly lit Queens Harbor in New York. Then, he proceeded to fly out of the city along the coastline. More than ten minutester, he saw his huge factory standing in the suburbs of New York.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡± Breathing a long sigh midair, Zhang Lisheng shrank his body to be less than 20 cm and jumped directly into the sea from the wizard gu.

    After swimming ashore, he cautiously sneaked into the new LS ughterhouse, opened the door with his fingerprint and pupils before finally returning to his office.

    In thest darkness before dawn, the young man returned his body size to normal and took a hot shower in the bathroom before changing into a new set of clothes.

    After he had recovered his look of a civilized person, he took his phone and key from the desk and turned to walk out from the office.

    At this time, the sun had risen slowly on the horizon. Before he got onto the car, Zhang Lisheng realized that the inside of his factory had suddenly been stered with posters for the Republican campaign. Not only that, there was a notice calling for participation in the electoral rally of the Republican Party and the factory would provide vehicle transfer and free dinner.

    Knowing that this must be the service Charlie provided for a certain powerful White House candidate under Tina¡¯s father¡¯s instruction, he could not help but chuckle soundlessly.

    In the presidential election, it was impossible for the general public to vote for a stranger whom they had never heard of before.

    Therefore, in addition to the original political umtion of the party, the candidates were actuallypeting through the charms of the candidate, the campaign team, and through such a tform to disy this charm. In other words, it was to spend a lot of money to advertise and invite political and business big shots with wide influence in society to create momentum for themselves.

    It was certainly impossible for the new LS ughterhouse to force farmers to vote for the Republican Party, but it could rely on the slogans in the factory, the organized electoral helpful assembly, and themunications of the directors of several hundred National Farmers Unions to subtly influence the future choice of nearly 30% of the agricultural poption in New York. This was also where Zhang Lisheng¡¯s political value lied.

    This value might sound cheap and soft, but in the US, there was nock of help from such people behind the scenes of every sessfully elected candidate of the government.

 Chapter 180: A Fierce Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 180: A Fierce Confrontation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he drove the Explorer out of the factory, Zhang Lisheng immediately connected his phone to the car via Bluetooth the moment he turned the car into the highway.

    The most number of missed calls disyed on the car¡¯s central control screen was none other than his mother, Lili. After pondering about it, he quickly used the car phone to call her back.

    Even though it was only slightly over six o¡¯clock and the sun was just rising up, the call was immediately picked up. ¡°Oh, baby! Where have you been? I have been worried to death! In the past few days, I have been calling you all the while! I¡¯ve contacted all of your friends who can be contacted and all the subordinates in the factory. If it was not for the text message you sent me, I¡¯d have long called the police already...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t contacted you these few days and have made you worried. I¡¯m on my way home now, I¡¯ll see you in about an hour. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get back hometer...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was exining to his mom, two ck Chevrolet SUVs suddenly drove from behind him and sped up before sandwiching his car in between.

    In an instant, the friction of the paint between the speeding Explorer and the Chevrolet SUVs gave off a series of ear-piercing sounds, emitting a series of sparks in the process.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, baby? What¡¯s that sound?¡± At the other end of the Explorer¡¯s car phone, Lili¡¯s panicked voice gradually weakened until it disappeared. It was apparent that somebody had blocked off the signal.

    Then, the rear seat windows of the two SUVs that sandwiched Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car rolled opened as sturdy men wearing ck bullet-proof vests with infrared night vision goggles on their faces extended out. With their hands holding on long and thick rifles, they broke the Explorer¡¯s window ss and fired six to seven tear gas bombs in a row, shrouding the car from inside out in a cloud of thick yellow smoke.

    At the same time, in a ck extended van driving on the outskirts of New York City about 500 to 600 meters away from the distressed Zhang Lisheng, a thin bearded white man was staring at the monitor screen while whispering in a low voice maniacally, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back! Be enraged! I can sense the anger in your heart! Use your strength...¡±

    ¡°Cassandro,e to think of it, your n ispletely crazy! Without having any substantial evidence, you secretly arrest New York¡¯s most outstanding new industrialist in this new era in ordance with the procedures for arresting terrorists.¡± Next to him, a tall and thin man, who was also staring at the monitor, muttered.

    ¡°Louis, no matter how crazy I am, I¡¯m still nothingpared to you. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the man who nned and is currently themander of this operation. Don¡¯t tell me that you only think about it after the n is carried out.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± the tall, thin man gritted his teeth and replied with aplex expression on his face. ¡°But if this n fails, I¡¯ll no longer be themander of the FBI...¡±

    ¡°But if you seed, you may be another legend in the FBI. Think about themotion Rowen from the CIA made when he caught that enemy agent, Kamil, brought over by the invaders from Shrimp World No. 1 in Hawaii. Don¡¯t worry! That person will not just fold his hand and wait for his death. As long as he disys his superpower, we¡¯ll have enough proof to capture him and all of our actions will be justified!¡± Cassandro stared at the monitor and said with confidence as his mouth twitched.

    In the monitor screen, the interior of the Explorer Zhang Lisheng was driving was covered in thick yellow smoke. Amidst the sound of the collision, the two Chevrolets tried their best to protect his car and gradually, they came to a stop without getting out of control and tumbling around.

    After sessfully stopping the Explorer, the Chevrolet SUVs stopped all of a sudden. The doors immediately opened and a few armed personnel wearing ck bullet-proof vests, with infrared night vision goggles on their faces, raised up their long guns and bent slightly, being on their guards.

    When the armed men jumped out of the car, a skinny figure emerged out of the thick smoke emitted from the rear seat windows of the Explorer that were smashed by the tear gas bombs.

    After that figurended on the ground, he leaped softly and went around by the side of the armed men. Without making anymunication, he directly stepped out and threw out a straight punch, hitting the chest of one of the armed personnel, who had started to react but still was not fast enough, causing him to copse directly.

    Two ribs pierced deeply into his heart. No matter how sturdy his body was, he would immediately die as well. The dead person naturally became the shield of the attacker.

    After the dead person was being pushed forward as he was used to block a few shots by the skinny figure and came near hispanion, a long and slender arm reached out from underneath the dead armed man¡¯s armpit and swiftly grabbed on the throat of another gunman, ending the life of that person as well.

    His shield had now increased from one to two. After he had obtained two shields, the attacker directly pushed the two dead people to the remaining two armed men on the side.

    Then, he shifted his position twice in an astoundingly fast speed. With a hack of his palm and a punch of his fist, he finished killing all of the four armed men who were on the same side.

    ¡°Sh*t! He¡¯s not using any superpower! That seems like true Chinese kung fu! I hope your men can still be saved!¡± Witnessing how Zhang Lisheng managed to kill four FBI agents in just four to five seconds after exiting his car, Cassandro could not help but exim in bafflement seeing that he had no other abnormality other than having powerful strength, quick movements, and a firm understanding of martial arts.

    ¡°Reveal your identity! Reveal your identity!¡± As themander of this risky n this time, of course, Louis could not be as calm as hispanion who had a special identity. He shouted into themunication device but everything had alreadye to an end.

    After killing the four armed men who suddenly attacked himself, Zhang Lisheng yed the same old trick and lifted a dead body wearing bullet-proof vests as his shield, annihting all of them before any of the agents manage to reveal their identity.

    Louis¡¯ words, saying, ¡®reveal your identity¡¯ in themunication device became a reminder for the young man instead.

    After finishing his killing spree, Zhang Lisheng thought about it and suddenly sped up his movement, returning to his Explorer. Before the ck extended van Louis and Cassandro had returned, he increased his speed and drove towards New York City.

    The outskirts of New York were not covered in sand dunes like how it was outside of Las Vegas. Even though it was still early in the morning, many fast-moving vehicles soon found the corpses on the road and the two old Chevrolet SUVs.

    Of course, the first thing the ordinary people would do when they found such a scene would be calling the police.

    However, when a well-dressed middle-aged yboy driving a Ferrari sports car carrying a beautiful woman was about to call the police, a ck van stopped abruptly at his side.

    The door of the van opened and a tall and skinny middle-aged man stepped down to show his identification card. ¡°We¡¯re the FBI, sir. This is our livebat exercise. We¡¯ll take over from here and please don¡¯t call the police. Please hand over yours and your partner¡¯s phones, I¡¯ll have to check it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask us to hand over the phone, sir, unless there is a search warrant issued by the judge, otherwise, as a New York...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never been a person who acts ordingly with the custom andw. Not only that, I¡¯m likely to be a federal felon as well, so you better listen to me, sir,¡± the thin middle-aged man said expressionlessly.

    Upon seeing his cold look, the middle-aged yboy¡¯s heart shuddered as he wisely surrendered his phone. Not only that, he even told his femalepanion who was still scared out of her wits in the sports car, ¡°Tinnie baby, please hand over your phone. This Mr. FBI needs to check it out.¡±

    The beautiful woman handed over her phone obediently and the skinny man said, ¡°thank you¡± before taking the two phones and took out an evidence bag from his pocket. Then, he crushed the phones and put them in the bag.

    His actions left the yboy and his lover who had lost their phones dumbstruck.

    Upon seeing Louis doing whatever he wanted, Cassandro could feel the despair in his heart, so he got out of the car and whispered to him, ¡°Hey, buddy! Don¡¯t be like that! Perhaps things may not be as bad as you think.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tfort me! We all know how bad it is now,¡± Louis sighed and murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Think about it, a Chinese teenager who weighs no more than 120 pounds could actually kill eight elite agents with anesthesia guns and two drivers in less than ten seconds? How could such abat power be exined through just proficiency in Chinese kung fu? ¡±

    ¡°Who could prove that a true martial art fighter who is proficient in kung fu would not be able to do it then?¡± Louis approached the Chevrolet and moved his men¡¯s bodies into the car before adding in a grave expression. ¡°This is not a fireball, ice arrow, or even simr to anything like Hulk¡¯s transformation! I first thought that only these three situations would have taken ce at most¡ªfirst, maybe our target would have been secretly arrested without resisting, and then we can slowly trick him into confessing. Perhaps, we could even have our target use his superpower, but we would still secretly arrest him. It would even be better if the target¡¯s superpower would have been too strong for our forces that he managed to escape from the arrest this time, but we still managed to seize evidence of his abilities in the end...¡±

    ¡°Or there¡¯s also the fourth possibility that the target¡¯s superpower was very strong and unscrupulous in his actions. He would kill all the arresters and still have the evidence seized by us,¡± Cassandro added one more possibility with a strange tone as he helped Louis move the agents¡¯ bodies onto the car.

    ¡°I only agreed to your n for the sake of the US¡¯ national interest, Cassandro! Don¡¯t tell me that the guy who grew up in China who could always be linked to the Elizabeth Holiday¡¯s incident, Hawaii¡¯s mishap, and the emergence of the mysterious creatures off the coast of New York, could only be called a ¡®coincidence¡¯? If he¡¯s not suspicious, then it¡¯s impossible for Director Fernand to agree on monitoring him for 24 hours a day in such a shorthanded period right now. Our target this time has gone missing for a few days and has even told his subordinates to intervene in the mid-year election...¡±

    ¡°Hey, buddy. You don¡¯t have to exin all of these to me. Leave those exnations in your action report instead.¡± Cassandro dragged thest body into the van and closed the door with a bang.

    Right now, a screaming police siren resonated from the distance.

    ¡°Damn it! Somebody still called the police! It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯ve cleared the scene already,¡± Louis patted his face and cursed in a whisper, remaining behind on the same spot to prepare for the New York police¡¯s interrogation.

 Chapter 181: Summoning the Wind and Rain

    <h4>Chapter 181: Summoning the Wind and Rain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng actually notified the arrival of the New York police in time. After driving away from the scene of the attack, he immediately contacted his own legal officer, Edward, and vaguely exined the attack.

    ¡°What¡¯s your current position, boss?¡± Lying on a soft big bed, wearing cotton pajamas, Edward who had just woken up from his sleep by the ringing of his phone, heard the terrible situation described by the young man and was immediately alerted. Completely awake now, he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to New York City.¡±

    ¡°Listen, boss! Call the police immediately and shut off your phone afterward! Head immediately to the Four Seasons Hotel in Manhattan and stay in the lobby. I¡¯ll go there to see you right now! Let¡¯s talk in person if there¡¯s anything.¡± Although Edward did not know the reason behind Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attack, since he had called him first before calling the police directly, Edward decided to go for the most cautious choice.

    ¡°Okay, Edward. Don¡¯t forget to tell my mom! I was on the phone with her when the attack happened. She must be worried to death right now!¡±

    Edward was stunned for a moment, then it seemed to have suddenly dawned on him that this big businessman he was working for was still a teenager that was not even 20 years old yet. ¡± Alright, boss! I¡¯ll bring your mother over as well. See youter.¡±

    ¡°See you, Edward.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung the phone up and immediately called the police as advised by his chief legal officer. At the same time when the police rushed to the location of the incident, he shut off his phone and headed straight towards the Four Seasons Hotel located at the Upper West Side of Manhattan.

    At this time, the sky was already bright. The neon lights of the big city that never slept began to extinguish under the sun. When the young man got out of his car, he calmly adjusted his cor and handed a five dor tip to the parking boy who weed him. Like a well-educated young man who came from a decent family staying in the hotel or someone who came here to meet with friends, he walked into the hotel without attracting any attention.

    The entrance of the hotel was an oval lobby with a reception desk on the left and an indoor fountain under the dazzling and huge colorful crystal chandelier.

    The clear water flowing from the fountain radiated a pearl-like luster under the reflection of the crystal chandelier that remained lit most of the time. A few round sofas surrounded with gorgeous marble coffee tables were ced around the fountain for the guests to rest.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a friend. If possible, please give me a ss of iced Coke.¡± After entering the hotel, Zhang Lisheng went to a round sofa not far away and handed the waiter a twenty-dor bill.

    The young man¡¯s request was not all too special, but the tip he gave was very generous. Dumbfounded, the waiter took the bill and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man sat on the round sofa and looked at the fountain beside him for a while. The waiter sent his iced Coke, and finally, his chief legal officer and his mother who rushed to the Four Seasons Hotel finally arrived.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here!¡± Upon seeing Lili walking towards him at a fast pace, Zhang Lisheng stood up and went up to hug his mother.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? What happened? Why did you disappear suddenly after leaving a message behind? And now why...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edward. Can I have some alone time with my mom?¡±

    ¡°Sure, boss I¡¯ll go there and wait for a call. Even though, judging from the damage of your car and the surveince image of the car camera...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand to the waiter and gave a tip to let him bring his chief legal officer to see his car. Then, he whispered to Lili,¡± Mom, don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s go sit right there. I¡¯ll tell you slowly... it¡¯s my special bloodline and ability tomunicate with animals that had caused trouble. I¡¯ve heard some news a few days ago so I went to hide...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Who discovered this secret? Is it the US government? No! No matter who they are, I can¡¯t let them catch you! Never...¡± Lili, who had just sat on the sofa, stood up once again in bafflement.

    ¡°Calm down, mom. Calm down! The situation is not as bad as you think. I have some influence in New York now, and I¡¯ve made friends with many powerful people too. When these kinds of things happen, somebody would naturally help me find a solution...¡± Zhang Lishengforted his mother for a while before adding deliberately, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Don¡¯t intervene as well. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return to the US within a year...¡±

    Lili, who had been reassured by the young man for a long time before finally calming down, nodded her head genuinely. Then, the young man waved a hand at Edward who had returned to the hotel lobby and was sitting on another round sofa next to the fountain after he had finished looking at the damaged Explorer and the car¡¯s surveince monitor.

    The LS Chief Legal Officer, who had been paying attention to his direction, immediately walked up to his boss before getting straight to the main issue at hand. ¡°Boss, the surveince video on your car isn¡¯t worth much. I just called my friend in the New York Police Department, and he said that there was no attack outside New York City early this morning. There was only the live action drill carried out by the FBI that has raised a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°FBI¡¯s live-action drill?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth dropped. He knew very well that he had killed ten attackers armed with a gun, but right now, it had changed to be this so-called ¡®live-action drill¡¯.

    ¡°Yes, looks like everything for now just a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯. Still, I¡¯ve prepared a first-ss ticket to Johannesburg, South Africa at 11:30 am for you today. I heard from Charlie that you n to go to Africa in the near future, so you can do that in advance. I¡¯ll stay behind in New York to find out how this ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ happened and who¡¯s responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Edward. Just do what you said.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at his responsible legal officer.

    He did not know this well-dressed man with his hairbed neatly in front of him had heard how much of his secret, but he knew very well that both of them shared the same profit interest with each other. Such a bond was much sturdier than any tie of family or friendship. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Africa and you stay in New York. By the way, Perhaps Mr. Douglin can assist in this matter. After all, we¡¯re helping him in some matter as well.¡±

    ¡°I understand, boss. Please don¡¯t worry. In addition, I feel that relying on other people¡¯s power is not a long term solution, so perhaps we should maintain a good ¡®interaction¡¯ with some potential politicians as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh hell. I¡¯ve only been in this country for less than two years, and I merely want to live a peaceful and stable life...¡± Edward quietly listened to the young man in front of him grumble for a moment before suddenly asking again, ¡°Edward, do you have any good candidate for this suggestion of yours?¡±

    ¡°I know a strong and ambitious politician who¡¯s still in his prime, Wellington Houg. He¡¯s currently the mayor for Morgana City, thergest satellite city outside of New York City. He intends topete for the New York State Senator position when the Senate is re-elected next year, boss.¡±

    ¡°A good friend of yours? In that case, it is him I¡¯ll pick then!¡± Zhang Lisheng took out a checkbook and issued a nk cheque to Edward. ¡°Give him a suitable political contribution during the campaign. I don¡¯t know if this is illegal, but in short, make sure Mr. Wellington Houg understands my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Edward took the cheque.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Edward! Tell Charlie that during the period of my absence, continue to expand the factory at any cost. Don¡¯t worry about the recycling of ecological waste, as long as the design drawings are covered, everything will be fine. I hope that when I return to New York, LS has already monopolized the ughtering market in the New York metropolitan area. By that time, I¡¯ll distribute the shares to the two of you. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Edward nodded his head solemnly.

    Upon seeing the scene unfold in front of her eyes, Lily only felt that her son was bing more and more unfamiliar to her. It was impossible for her to imagine that the boy who was still amazed and awkward when he walked into a five-star hotel for the first time in more than a year ago had somehow blended himself in New York¡¯s business scene so well that he had started to learn how to control political scenarios like ordering the wind and rain about in good shape without her knowing.

    ¡°I have no other choice, mom! Under such circumstances, I can only be safe if I continue to expand my influence.¡± As if sensing her mother¡¯s strange look on her, Zhang Lisheng kissed her cheek after drawing a huge ¡®cookie¡¯ for his chief legal officer. ¡°I have to go to the airport first, mom. You don¡¯t have to send me. Right now, my target is to be as unnoticeable as possible. I¡¯ll send you a text when I reach South Africa.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I know that I can¡¯t me you. Take care of yourself well when you¡¯re in Africa. Don¡¯t worry about me. Turn off your phone and take off the battery after you¡¯ve finished texting me...¡± Lili hugged her son and reminded him.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng knew his mother¡¯s advice was based on the anti-tracking method from action movies and soap operas that seemed true on-screen but was actually wrong, he still listened to her solemnly. Lili finally stopped talking and kissed his cheeks after bidding him goodbye with tears streaming down her cheeks.

    After the young man bid farewell to his mom, before he walked out of the hotel lobby, he suddenly whispered to Edward when he was shaking hand with him to say goodbye, ¡°Edward, I¡¯ve killed ten FBI agents today. Don¡¯t let them harass my family.¡±

    When Edward heard his words, his body stiffened. Then, regaining hisposure once again, he replied in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Even though the surveince video on your SUV didn¡¯t manage to get any valuable image due to the tear gas smoke, it¡¯s still enough to prove that no matter what kind of ridiculous method you used in resisting, it¡¯s still recognized as normal self-defense under such a situation. The cover-up of the FBI is enough to prove this. This is the US and there are not a lot of mad dogs amongw enforcement and intelligence agencies. You don¡¯t have to worry. However, since you¡¯ve already helped yourself recover the losses along with both capital and interest, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for us to pursue this matter again. This is something that... how should I put it in words...¡±

    ¡°Unspoken rules. I understand. Then, I shall see you again, Edward.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and released his chief legal officer¡¯s hand. He proceeded to walk out of the hotel. He then got into a taxi and headed straight to John F. Kennedy International Airport.

 Chapter 182: The Strange Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Strange Old Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After getting into the back of the taxi, Zhang Lisheng ced his hand into his pocket from time to time to stroke the Ind Dragon and wyrm dragon that had shrunk into a size less than 30 centimeters and was only as thick as a pencil and as soft as rubber, grabbing onto his grey casual lining well. Unwittingly, a cautious expression crept upon his face.

    It was fortunate that nothing happened along the way, so he managed to reach the terminal of the John F. Kennedy International Airport more than 30 minutes earlier before eleven o¡¯clock.

    Since Edward booked the first ss ticket for him, the young man went through the VIP passage smoothly and sessfully brought the two wizard gu that looked like toys with him.

    Half an hourter, the American Airline TU098 direct flight from New York to Johannesburg, South Africa glided on the runway and took off to the sky, throwing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s worries on the ground as it quickly ascended into the sky.

    After Zhang Lisheng rode on the wizard gu and flew for several days and nights in the supernatural realm, he found that he no longer liked to stare at the clouds through the window anymore.

    Sitting in the spacious andfortable first ss seat of the aircraft, he boringly watched a movie and ordered a Coke. While drinking and putting his seat down so he could shut his eyes to attain mentalposure, he spent the remainder of the long journey in contemtion and finally arrived at Johannes International Airport.

    Johannesburg was the most bustling city in the Republic of South Africa. It might be somewhat far-fetched to describe the city located in the world¡¯srgest gold mining area with the phrase ¡®international metropolis¡¯, but if the word ¡®international¡¯ was reced with the word ¡®Africa¡¯, then Johannesburg that had a poption of nearly four million could be said as a nation that lived up to its name.

    When the young man exited the ne, it was already night time. However, the all-year warm South Africa that had most of its countries located in the subtropical zone was not cold at all. Taking a deep breath of the warm and humid air unique to the winter in Africa, the young man took out his phone and turned it on to send a text to his mother and Tina, before switching it off again and walking towards the bus that transported the passengers in the airport.

    Riding on the bus towards the outer channel, Zhang Lisheng inadvertently found that there were no ATM machines on both sides of the spacious passageway. Touching his pocket that only had less than 1000 dors in cash, he pondered about it before proceeding to take out 5000 dors in cash using his US Wachovia Bank credit card that could be used worldwide.

    After walking out of the airport, the young man did not look for a hotel to stay in. Instead, he called for a taxi and asked, ¡°Is there any nice apartment nearby here that has great rental conditions?¡±

    English was Johannesburg¡¯s mainnguage. The young man¡¯s English sounded a little off when it fell on the obese square-faced ck driver, who showed off white teeth when he smiled, but it was not hard for him to understand.

    The driver answered enthusiastically, ¡°Sir, from your ent, I can tell that you¡¯re American! Get on the car, I know exactly what kind of ce you need.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m really in luck, I suppose,¡± Zhang Lisheng entered the taxi.

    The driver turned on the car. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t tell the age of foreigners at all. Are you here for work or to study abroad, sir?¡±

    ¡°Do peoplee here to study too?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng blurted out in astonishment. ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t mean that! Really, you know. I just...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand! Ipletely understand. In the eyes of most Americans, the US is the center of the world economy, culture, and technology, so of course, Americans will note to study in South Africa. Not only that, the University of Witwatersrand that is the best in Johannesburg is not much on par with an internationally famous university.¡± Even though the driver said so, it was apparent that his expression had turned sour. He no longer said anything more after that, all the way till he drove Zhang Lisheng to a street close to the bustling main road of the city. The driver parked the car in front of several high-rise apartment buildings that were connected together.

    The driver ignored him, so, of course, the young man would not bring more contempt upon himself, much less exining that he was actually a Chinese and bring shame to China. After the taxi stopped, he threw out a 50 dor bill before exiting out of the car.

    Stepping into the streets of an African city for the first time, Zhang Lisheng looked around and found that the street he was on was actually a secondary street. It was still brightly lit, which appeared to bepletely like a modern city.

    There were many pedestrians on the street, many of whom were cks, but they were not as vulgar as he thought they would be. Other than some differences in the way they dressed, their manners were almost the same as the cks in New York City or might appear to be more well-mannered inparison.

    ¡°What a civilized city. This doesn¡¯t look like Africa at all! However,e to think of it, it makes sense. This is Johannesburg after all, the window of African civilization.¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and walked into the apartment building that had a signboard reading Antelope¡¯s Nest beside him.

    The space inside the building was very narrow, there was nothing inside except for a front desk that could only amodate one person sitting behind it,pletely unlike the front lobby of the high-ss apartment the young man had in his memory. If it was not for the fact that he could see elevators at both corridors beside the front desk, he would most likely have pushed the door open and left directly.

    ¡°Do you need to rent a room, mister?¡± Upon seeing a customering in, a girl with big breasts, big eyes, thick lips, curly hair, and ck and shiny skin stood up from the wooden chair and leaned against the front desk before asking.

    ¡°I want to rent an apartment, but I wish to see your room first.¡±

    ¡°I promise that you¡¯ll be satisfied with our room! Not only that, if you stay in our room, you can also enjoy the special service of the front deskdy with a special discount,¡± the ck girl licked her lips and replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any special service. I just want a clean single room that has arge bed with an attached bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Attached bedroom and arge bed? In that case, it¡¯ll cost at least 900 Rand for such a room. I can tell that you¡¯re an American from your ent, so you can also pay in USD too. It¡¯ll cost 45 Rand per day for daily rates...¡±

    Such a room rent was definitely not cheap in Johannesburg, but Zhang Lisheng nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it, but I want to look at the room first.¡±

    ¡°How stiff and inflexible! I really wonder if you really are an American or a German? Do you think I would lie to you?¡± The ck girl reluctantly took a few room cards at the front desk and took the young man to see the room.

    Theyout of the rooms was roughly the same. The best single room had an area of ??nearly 20 square meters. It had arge bed, bedside table, wardrobe, andputer, as well as a small bathroom with a shower as the only essory within it.

    However, the interior decoration was very exquisite, from the seemingly fashionable blue ceiling-mounted chandeliers to the African-inspired thatched carpets.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who did not choose to live in a high-ss resort in order to disappearpletely, saw such an environment in this apartment room, he immediately paid for a month of rent in advance and checked in into the innermost single room on the west side corridor.

    From then on, he settled in Johannesburg. Every day, other than cultivating, he would either pay attention to the movements of the mysterious armed forces fighting against the government forces in the Cape Town of South Africa on hisputer, or he would go to the small park near the apartment building to practice breathing exercises together with the Five Element Shapes¡ªChop, Drill, Crush, Explode, and Cross. Just like that, he spent two to three months of leisure,fortable days.

    The season gradually entered spring. Even though the temperature difference in Johannesburg was not significant, the weather was still inevitably warming up.

    When Zhang Lisheng first came to South Africa, he did not bring any luggage, so all of his clothes and shoes were bought on the spot. After several dozens of days of influence, his ent could already imitate the locals closely. At this time, if he put on thick yarn loose breeches and short-sleeved shirts, he hadpletely shaken off the shadow of a New York tourist.

    On this day, the young man cultivated the entire night with the secret technique. After he had awakened, he read the news on the Inte and found that the South African government army was still at war with the mysterious intruders in Cape Town. Finding it boring, he shut theputer off.

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that it¡¯s the invasion from the supernatural realm, but no big country is intervening at all. It seems like everyone is irrevocablymitted. Everyone needs to take care of their own affairs first...¡± the young man muttered as he hummed on his way to a hot shower.

    After walking out of his apartment building, he bought a few calf hooves from a fast food restaurant that specialized in a local specialty called the African Hut on the street. While eating at the same time, he walked towards the street garden and started to practice his martial actions in the morning sun.

    In the morning, quite a few local people with various color of skins exercised in the small park too. Some of the ck men, who were even influenced by Zhang Lisheng these few months, were imitating the way he stretched out his legs as they practiced martial arts.

    From an inexperienced person¡¯s point of view, the way these people wielded their fists were very powerful and even looked more exciting than his, but in fact, in the eyes of an experienced person, they were bothpletely different.

    After the young man dexterously posed a few forms in repetition and then disyed Chop, Drill, Crush, Explode, and Cross inbat form, he proceeded to leave. However, he was suddenly stopped by apuse as he heard a cheer in Mandarin, ¡°Good! Very good! Your form is pretty good!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned, before turning to look at the direction of the voice. He saw an old man, who was in his sixties with a dark face, who looked as though he had been through the hardships of his life. He was wearing a tailored suit with a very good texture and was shooting up a big thumbs up at him.

    ¡°Uncle, you know martial arts?¡± Seeing that it was an old man who came from the same homnd as him, Zhang Lisheng politely asked in Mandarin filled with a Western Sichuan ent.

    ¡°Oh, you can speak Mandarin! From your ent, you seem to be from Western Sichuan. Are you Chinese?¡± the old man asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m a native of Western Sichuan! I¡¯m here traveling in Johannesburg.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man looked at Zhang Lisheng and said while curling his mouth, ¡°Traveling? Would a person whoes to travel dressed like you practice martial arts early in the morning in the park? Just say that you¡¯reing here to work if you really are! This isbor export anyway. What¡¯s so embarrassing with relying on your strength to earn your money?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng froze before chuckling without denying. Lifting up the calf hooves he ced beside his feet, he replied, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll take my leave first, old man.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go first! Both of us came all the way from China, and we actually met here in Africa. This is destiny! Stop chewing on that calf hoof, it doesn¡¯t even have any meat on it at all! Come on, let me treat you to a better meal.¡± The old man sped his rough hands on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t expect this old man to be a person who trains martial art as well,¡± Zhang Lisheng was slightly taken aback as he spoke in his head. Subconsciously, he stamped his feet on the ground and snatched his hand back from the old man, ¡°Thank you. but, I¡¯ve fallen in love with this calf hoof ever since I came to town. I¡¯mpletely fine with it alone.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be done! I must treat you a meal!¡± The eyes of the old man looked straight into the young man¡¯s eyes as it shed a gleam of mysterious yellow brilliance while replying in a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow.

 Chapter 183: A National Mission

    <h4>Chapter 183: A National Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sensing that he had captured the young man in front of him using a spell, the old man smiled smugly. Then, to his surprise, he saw that the skinny young man was smiling as well, before reaching out a hand to grab the old man¡¯s hand suddenly. ¡°So you¡¯re also practicing witchcraft? I¡¯ve read this before in ¡®The Tale of Mt. Man¡¯. You¡¯re using a Mind Controlling Spell¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°What a good eye you have, young man...¡± The old man pointed a thumbs up calmly with a smile before his right arm trembled. Then the hand was suddenly shrunk with all his might. Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s fingers were still gripping onto his arm tightly like an iron w. ¡°Uncle, I was born in the field, so you could call me a veteran. I can¡¯t tolerate even a single small problem and the way you treat me like this for no reason...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use force, don¡¯t use force! This is a new suit. it¡¯s a freaking new suit that costs tens of thousands of dors. Since we¡¯re from the same sect of witchcraft, I was at the wrong for not recognizing that and cast a spell on you. However, I really meant no malicious intent to you. I just... I just want to find you so we could make a fortune together. You have already gone so far away from the homnd to earn money at such a young age. Isn¡¯t it for the sake of making a fortune as well? You¡¯ll regret it if you miss this opportunity!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the old man, who was also a wizard, as he gripped his hand. He was astounded at how he did not fear for his own safety but worry about the suit he was wearing instead. He could not help but be astonished over this. When he looked at the old man wearing the suit once again from top to bottom, he immediately thought he looked like a monkey. He asked, ¡°What kind of opportunity are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°Let go of my hand if you want to know.¡± Upon hearing the young man asking him, the old man¡¯s expression changed as his spirit heightened.

    It was beyond Zhang Lisheng¡¯s imagination that the second person practicing witchcraft whom he met would actually turn out to have such a personality. Inparison, the Mountain Cat who liked to control a person¡¯s life in his hand, toying and torturing his enemy before killing them like a cat toying with a mouse, appeared to be more like an ordinary wizard.

    Prompted by his curiosity, Zhang Lisheng pondered over it for a moment before releasing the old man. ¡°Tell me then, uncle!¡±

    ¡°Young people do indeed have ack of patience. We¡¯re all practicing witchcraft anyway, and we would soon be extinct after those reclusive purebloods killed us already. Now that I¡¯m finally able to show myself publicly, why would I want to harm you for no reason? I don¡¯t have any enmity with you anyway. You don¡¯t even have the word ¡®wizard¡¯ carved on your forehead...¡± The old man grumbled a little, rubbing his wrist. When he saw that the skinny young man had somehow frowned thanks to his words, he quickly lowered his volume and pretended to act mysterious. ¡°This matter about this opportunity of obtaining fortune is very serious, we cannot talk about it in public. Let¡¯s look for a restaurant or a pub to talk about it while we eat...¡±

    ¡°This is South Africa and there are not many people who know Chinese here. Let¡¯s just talk about it right here, Uncle.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and rejected the old man¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Sure sure!¡± A person could not win against current circumstances. When the old man saw that he could not defeat nor scare the young man, he said helplessly, ¡°The reason I came to South Africa this time was because I was hired by the China National Mining Corporation and was ced here as an environmental specialist. I should have a helper by right and actually, it should have been my son who would help me, but who could possibly know that he would suddenly suffer from dysentery at the veryst minute. He couldn¡¯te to Africa in the end. When I saw you practicing your martial arts on the street with that good posture of yours, I couldn¡¯t help but be moved by you instead.¡±

    ¡°You? An environmental specialist?¡± Dumbfounded, Zhang Lisheng sized the old man from top to bottom.

    The old man chuckled dryly in response. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯ve worked as an exorcist, a grave transporter, and as a feng shui master before for several decades in Gansu. Why can¡¯t I be an environmental specialist? Not only that, this time our country even sent us thousands of miles away to Africa to be not just an ordinary environmental specialist, but to explore strange incidents. We were also sent here to exert great efforts and to make great contributions as well.¡±

    When the old man added hisst sentence suavely, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes that kept darting around in all directions. Putting up an enigmatic look, he no longer hid anything from Lisheng.

    ¡°How will you exert great efforts and make great contributions? Tell me properly, you old man!¡± When he could tell that the old man was trying to sing him along at the most critical part, the young man asked slowly.

    ¡°Old Man Xu, can you please not go beyond your bounds? To think that you can actually go missing early in the morning! I had to search for you and Mike for more than an hour, you know!¡± Suddenly, a frustrated shout that had a hint of pleasant surprise in it resonated in the distance, cutting off Zhang Lisheng¡¯s questioning.

    Then, a Chinese man who looked young, innocent, fair, and fine ran all the way from the distance before grabbing the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°If you continue to act without following the team and continue being undisciplined, I really will ask the leader to ground you. Come on, you¡¯re so old already, and it¡¯s not that nice for me to give you a lecture for too long, but you really have to be more sensible... Who is he? Old Man Xu, do you know him?¡±

    His attention was on the old man before the young man grabbed his attention. However, after he had grabbed the old man and grumbled a little to vent out the frustration in his heart, he suddenly noticed the young man dressed as a Johannesburg local standing beside the old man. He then realized that the man was actually Chinese. Not only that, from the spirit of vigor he purposely emitted, he could thrall that this person was not an ordinary citizen. Cautiously, he asked.

    ¡°Rx, Team Leader Cui, rx! It¡¯s really a fateful day today! I was strolling around on the street, and I just so happen toe across my junior nephew who has wandered to Africa to work here. I was just trying to persuade him to work harder for our country...¡± Upon hearing hispanion¡¯s question, to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprise, the old man secretly winked at him and showed an expression of ¡°Just follow my lead!¡± before replying slowly.

    ¡°Old Man Xu, y-you really are crazy! Going to the supernatural realm is the nation¡¯s top secret, so how can you simply go around recruiting people like this? What right do you have?¡± Just one sentence of reply from the old man was enough to make the young man erupt like a gun that had been lit. His face flushed right away as he snapped in a low whisper while gritting his teeth.

    He could no longer suppress the anger boiling in his body, and the skin on the surface of his body began to turn from yellow to silverfish grey.

    ¡°Team Leader Cui, w-what are you doing? Hurry up and retrieve your Golden Bull Gu! If somebody saw you having evil intentions, you¡¯d ruin our n!¡± When the old man saw the young man disy the strange phenomenon, a hint of intense jealousy and envy appeared in his eyes. However, his mouth interrupted innocently in a small tone instead. ¡°I was merely telling my junior nephew that I¡¯ve encountered a stroke of good luck in my old age and was hired by the China National Mining Corporation to be a specialist in South Africa. I told him to not work for those charcoal monkeys anymore and just help me do some chores so he can bebor for our country too. I was intending to persuade him to bring him into our group and tell Captain Hu about the situation. As for whether we should recruit or dismiss him, it would be up to the Captain to decide for it. Now, you suddenly spilled the story out indiscriminately like that so look, he originally did not know anything at all. Now that you¡¯ve meddled in...¡±

    No matter how capable the young man was, he was still no match to the sly and slick old man who had had many years of experience. Just a few sentences and the situation was reversed, making him speechless. His face turned from silverish grey to red out of embarrassment, before turning grave again. ¡°E-Er? I-It has be my fault now?¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Cui, actually, if I think about it carefully, I can¡¯t me this on you. I¡¯m also partly to be med for since I really shouldn¡¯t have carelessly recruited anybody into the team for such an important mission. However, I¡¯m a spellcaster and when I¡¯m casting a spell, I¡¯d be weak and prone to danger, so I need special protection from a bodyguard. As a result, you guys did give me a bodyguard and even said he¡¯s a martial arts coach of the Provincial Armed Police Corps, but the thing is, he can¡¯t even defeat an old man like me! He only knows how to smash bricks! Is smashing bricks useful when ites to dealing with a dangerous scenario? I have no choice but to find an alternative myself...¡±

    ¡°Stop, I understand it already, Old Man Xu. Since things have already developed to such a stage, we have no choice but to allow your junior nephew to enter the team.¡± The young man saw that as bygones, fewer people were left in the park and the gathering of the three Chinese people right there became more and more conspicuous instead. Holding back his anger, he whispered, ¡°Let me talk to the Captain about this but if you leave the team and wander all by yourself again in the future, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll definitely...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Team Leader Cui. As long as you can let my junior nephew in the same team with me and allow him to give me some protection over my feeble life, I promise I¡¯ll strictly abide by thew of the team and never wander about for no reason to look at those Africanndscapes in the future.¡±

    ¡°It better be so. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± When the young man heard the old man¡¯s assurance, his expression returned to normal, and his eyes became less grave. However, when he took a stride forward, he noticed that Zhang Lisheng was deep in his thoughts and was rooted in the same ce like a statue.

    In the face of this teenager who looked much younger than himself, the young Chinese man who was still angry was not as polite as he was when he was facing with the old man as he pointed out, ¡°I said that we¡¯ll go back to the hotel first, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°This elder brother, you have been talking to Uncle Xu all by yourselves, but none of you have ever asked whether I agree or not, whether I¡¯m willing to enter your team or not!¡±

    The young man was stunned. Carefully studying Zhang Lisheng, he put on a false smile. ¡°You came out working before you¡¯ve even graduated from your high school degree, right? You¡¯re a Chinese descendant but judging from the ugly clothes you¡¯re wearing right now, you must be a marginalized rebel who thinks you have already known a lot of things so you look down on everybody, right?¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Cui, please don¡¯t say so. I don¡¯t know how he is with the mainstream things, but he¡¯s indeed good in martial arts. His temper is quite violent, so please let me talk some sense into him.¡± Secretly taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, the old man muttered by the side.

    ¡°Even if his martial art skill is good, how can he possibly win against omniscient powers?¡± The young man smiled and reached out a hand to grab Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Follow me obediently and let¡¯s not destroy this rtionship we have. You still have to...¡±

    In the face of the attack, Zhang Lisheng merely took a small step backward with a nk expression, before stamping on the ground and leaped up seven to eight centimeters from the ground. umting a small amount of strength in his right arm, he threw out a punch.

    It did not make any whistling wind sound nor an oppressive strong feeling, but the old man in the vicinity suddenly had a change of expression. Hastily stepping forward, his palm stretched out towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s punch as though it was boneless. ¡°Boy! Why would you act so merciless when it¡¯s merely a sh of opinion?¡±

    Seeing the old man helping to stop it, the young man with the surname Cui also vigntly cast a strange spell, and the surface of his skin gleamed with silverish grey.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the timing of his attack had already passed, with no intention of transforming on the streets nor getting on the news for turning into a monster that attacked the city, he waved his arm and retrieved his fist. Right now, a sharp burst of exploding air suddenly resonated in the surrounding air.

    Then, the teenager smiled. ¡°Elder brother, you won¡¯t be able to stop me if I want to leave. It¡¯s better to not destroy this harmonious rtionship of ours.¡±

 Chapter 184: Entering the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 184: Entering the Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the young man was shocked by the sudden explosion sound beside his ear till his expression changed a little, he still answered roughly, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to block you, boy. If it¡¯s not for the fact that we¡¯re at the downtown area of a foreign country...¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Cui, don¡¯t be angry. My junior nephew is not good at learning since he was young and has been wandering outside ever since. His temper is wild so please wait. Let me talk to him a little bit. I¡¯ll let him know that we¡¯re recruiting him to give him a good opportunity. He¡¯de around if you just let me talk to him.¡± The old man nodded and snooped a little as he chimed in with a mocking smile, before taking a small step to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side and said in a whisper, ¡°Boy, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your monkey tricks, old man. Sorry, but I will not y along with it anymore.¡± Then, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! Listen to me first! Boy, you¡¯ll benefit if you follow us! A great benefit! Once you¡¯ve finished this job, you¡¯ll get a position, a cadre status, and even a house! It¡¯d be just like obtaining an Olympic gold medal!¡± The old man hastily persuaded him.

    Unfortunately, the temptation that was extremely luring in the old man¡¯s eyes merely elicited a burst of pitiful dumbfounded expression from Zhang Lisheng when it entered his ears.

    Seeing that the teenager still insisted on leaving, the old man panicked and hastily said again, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll get cash rewards, a wife, and even a secret technique. You can basically get whatever you want...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get whatever you want. Just name your conditions.¡± Seeing that the skinny teenager hade to a stop, the old man¡¯s expression rxed as he whispered with a sincere expression, ¡°This is a secret mission from the country so how can the government possibly treat you badly? With your age, you must have often read online novels or something right? Have you heard of the Dragon Group before? The Dragon Group...¡±

    ¡°No, but uncle, you said that I¡¯ll get a secret technique if I follow you. Did you mean a witchcraft secret technique?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course! A true ancient rare edition on top of that!¡± The old man nodded rapidly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re so good at martial arts, and you even have witchcraft as well. What are you scared of anyway? Just follow us back to the hotel first, and you can always leave if you don¡¯t get along with us. Who can stop you anyway?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed true! However, uncle, you should know that if you lie to me, the consequences will be far more cumbersome than you expect,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it before nodding and answered calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boy! How can I possibly lie to you!? As long as you can make meritorious deeds for the country, you¡¯ll get whatever you want.¡± The old man had been in the society for a long time and had been threatened many times before, but his heart still could not help but shudder when he heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. However, in such a situation, he could onlye out with some empty promises first and brought Zhang Lisheng to take a few steps to go up to the young man. ¡°Team Leader Cui, see, it¡¯s done! There are many people here, so let¡¯s not stay here anymore. Let us go back to the hotel first.¡±

    The young man nced at the old man who was full of smiles and Zhang Lisheng who was expressionless beside him before nodding his head silently. He began to lead the group towards the direction where he came just now.

    After walking for more than 20 minutes without even stopping to catch their breaths, the three of them finally came to a hotel called African Hometown.

    As they walked into this medium-grade business hotel, a few Chinese men dressed like tourists in the lobby immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°Rx, rx! He¡¯s my junior nephew! He¡¯s on our side! He¡¯s on our side!¡± After the old man waved his hand and exined to hispanions, he lowered his voice and whispered to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Boy, wait for a while in the lobby. These men will apany you, but don¡¯t get pissed off right away. Team Leader Cui and I will go up to inform Captain Hu about your situation, and we¡¯lle down immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some problem but it¡¯s not a serious one. Lu Qing, stay here and help me take a look in the lobby. I¡¯ll go up with Old Man Xu to have a little talk with the Captain first.¡± The young man also chimed in right away with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll help keep my eyes on him and will not leave him out of my sight,¡± One of the Chinese who surrounded them, a bald burly man who looked like their leader, took a look at the skinny Zhang Lisheng and said while rubbing his head in a gloating manner. ¡°However, our Captain really hates dealing with troublesome things, so you better watch out, Cui Xiaodong.¡±

    ¡°Stop gloating in my misfortunes!¡± Even though the young man replied as such, he still could not help but grimace right away before frowning at Old Man Xu who was by his side. ¡°Old Man Xu, when we meet the Captainter, you better watch your mouth and don¡¯t let it run loose without restraint! You better talk ordingly and clearly. You also know how sharp our Captain is! If you tell any lies, it won¡¯t be able to escape from her notice...¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk towards the elevator on the first floor of the hotel.

    ¡°Sure! Sure! Don¡¯t worry too much, Team Leader Cui!¡± The old man nodded with a smile as he followed the young man into the elevator. They went all the way up to the seventh floor, and followed a light-filled corridor to a room, before reaching the door of a regr business single room.

    Just as they were about to knock on the door, it slowly opened.

    The person who opened the door was a tall chubby man wearing a in canvas denim shirt who had a thickyer of oils on his face. His body exuding thick perfume that could trigger a person to sneeze and there was no expression at all in his eyes.

    Through the dim sunlight piercing from the two floor-to-ceiling windows at the end of the corridor, Old Man Xu saw this person¡¯s face. He, who had been nonchnt and had a glib tongue, turned pale right away before gulping his saliva. ¡°So you¡¯re actually in the Captain¡¯s room as well, Consultant Zheng. We¡¯re in no hurry. No hurry! Team Leader Cui, perhaps we shoulde byter. Let us not interrupt the leaders from their serious business...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a consultant who gives my two cents for everybody. You two are the ones with the serious business instead. Hurry up ande in. Stop wasting any time.¡± Unfortunately, despite the old man¡¯s intention of slipping away, the fat man who opened the door did not let him do so. After blinking a few times, he suddenly stepped aside and opened up a pathway for them. He then replied in a level and oblique tone.

    ¡°S-Sure. You¡¯re indeed sensible, Consultant Zheng.¡± As Old Man Xu replied, he entered the room together with Cui Xiaodong who hadpletely turned stiff.

    Naturally, the size of a single room in amercial hotel was certainly not too big. It was the same with the rooms in African Hometown as well. There was only one room with a total area of ??less than ten square meters. Other than having a single bed with a bedside table against the wall, there was no other furniture other than the two small sofas by the window. Even the TV was embedded in the wall.

    However, despite the small room, it was filled with six to seven people inside. It was a good thing that other than a handsome middle-aged man with ck-rimmed sses and an amiable attitude and a 40-year-old woman wearing a gray suit who still retained her charms sitting on the sofa and the side of the bed respectively, the rest of them were standing against the wall. For this reason, it was still not considered as too crowded.

    After entering the room, Old Man Xu immediately bowed towards the middle-aged men and women respectfully. ¡°Consultant Zheng, Captain Hu.¡±

    ¡°Consultant Zheng, Captain.¡± Cui Xiaodong bowed as well.

    ¡°Old Man Xu, you¡¯re much older than me, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite at all. Come, sit here. Captain Hu is also a person who doesn¡¯t mind these trifling formalities, so she¡¯ll find it morefortable if you sit down and talk to her. Xiaodong is young, so it¡¯s just right for him to talk courteously.¡± The middle-aged man showed an amiable smile and pointed at the remaining sofa as he spoke.

    Upon hearing his words, no matter how nervous and awkward Old Man Xu felt in his heart, he could only let out an astonished smile. ¡°But you two are leaders. One of you is our team¡¯s big consultant equivalent to the chief of staff...¡±

    ¡°Old Xu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just sit down and tell me straight if there¡¯s anything.¡± At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly opened her mouth and stopped the old man¡¯s remainingpliments right at his throat.

    ¡°A-Alright then. I¡¯ll take a seat. Hehe... T-This is really... Captain Hu, I have something to report to you...¡± Knowing that it would no longer be disrespectful to sit down but insensible if he did not do so, Old Man Xu smiled and sat beside Consultant Zheng. Quietly, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva before telling everything about Zhang Lisheng nervously.

    As he described what happened, Captain Hu¡¯s expression turned graver. After she finished hearing hisst sentence, she suddenly asked, ¡°Old Xu, did you really not reveal any single bit about the situation of our team at all to your junior nephew before Cui Xiaodong chimed in?¡±

    ¡°H-How should I say this? I just merely told him that I originally had a helper...¡± Old Man Xu stuttered as he lowered his head.

    ¡°Haha... You¡¯re funny, Brother Xu. Even though we look like a ragtag group of army rejects, like mice obtained from the gutter, of course, Captain Hu can still fulfill your request if you want a few strong helpers. From what I can see, you must have had your eyes on his ability at first and decided to use him, but who would have ever thought that he¡¯s actually the same as you. In the end, unable to go against the circumstance, you¡¯re forced to slowly make the best out of a bad bargain and had no choice but to bring him back to the hotel.¡±

    Old Man Xu did not even show any intention to rebut the middle-aged man¡¯s words. Smiling wryly, he replied, ¡°As I¡¯ve expected, I couldn¡¯t hide anything from you at all, Consultant Zheng. I identally obtained the technique to refine a Corpse Puppet when I was still wandering around in the River and Lake. You know that the one I¡¯m cultivating is the Gate of Sacrifice, the Corpse Technique that won¡¯t allow me to cultivate the Gate of Death unless I¡¯ve already entered the level of Rank-6 Wizard of Mind Infusion.¡±

    ¡°Even if you managed to cultivate the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, you won¡¯t be able to refine a real Corpse. The technique ofmanding a living corpse is impossible if you aren¡¯t a Rank-12 Wizard,¡± Consultant Zheng could not help but click his tongue as he spoke.

    Theughter that he casually let out waspletely different from the amiable voice he usually used. It was as though there was a unique deterrent power in it that sent chills down a person¡¯s spine when they heard it. It was so terrifying it would make a person shudder.

    Under the envelopment of the strangeughter, Old Man Xuughed in fear as well. ¡°Consultant Zheng, who am I to actually dare to dream of making a breakthrough to be a Rank-12 Wizard. I was merely using every opportunity I have. This was all due to the desperate situation I was in. The moment I¡¯ve thought of the arduous mission I¡¯d be undertaking for the country in the supernatural realm, I just knew I needed to improve. It¡¯s because of this that...¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re just trying just about anything in a desperate situation, you can¡¯t just use a life-threatening method to increase the factor of your safety. You¡¯re now a national civil servant and t-this...¡± Captain Hu¡¯s expression gradually turned grave. ¡°On top of that, we¡¯re in a foreign country right now. We cannot just reveal our identities. If any of your actions create problems for us, it may affect our entire n...¡±

    Patiently listening to the middle-aged woman¡¯s merciless reprimand, Old Man Xu put on a profound expression on his face. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Captain Hu. I¡¯ll definitely reflect deeply from now on but what do you think should I do this time?¡±

 Chapter 185: The True Book of Witchcraft

    <h4>Chapter 185: The True Book of Witchcraft</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Consultant Zheng had not exposed the sinister intentions of Old Man Xu, the middle-aged woman might have felt that the emergence of Zhang Lisheng who was waiting in the hotel lobby downstairs was suspicious. However, she no longer had any suspicion.

    The team she was leading was originally a motley of people who were forcefully grouped together, so having one additional person did not matter much to her. However, in order to show her authority, she still pondered about it expressionless for a moment before expressing her judgment. ¡°Old Xu, your situation this time is indeed special. I¡¯ll make a special exemption today and will allow your junior nephew to join the team. However, this case should be made clear to the entire team. It should not be repeated ever again. How did your junior nephewe to South Africa?¡±

    ¡°Through working, or to be more urate, he was an export ofbor services.¡±

    ¡°Working? In that case, he must know many Chinesebor friends here in South Africa and have his own circle of life. Alright, Old Xu. Ask him to make a callter to bid goodbye to the other workers and say he must go back immediately for he has some family matter at home. Team Leader Cui, I¡¯ll also assign Old Xu¡¯s junior nephew into your little team. Later, ask him about his specific details and make registration of him as the procedure of entering the team. It¡¯s a critical period right now, so we can¡¯t take the risk of making any contact with our country over some small matters. We must simplify everything, and we¡¯ll assign him to protect Old Xu¡¯s safety. Remember, he¡¯s different from your other teammates. After all, he¡¯s a team member who has not received any training or mindset mobilization before. You better monitor him carefully. From now until the end of our mission, don¡¯t let him get in touch with the outside world by himself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, leader!¡± Cui Xiaodong nodded solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Captain Hu! Thank you for your magnanimity!¡± Old Man Xu replied while rubbing his hands together in glee. ¡°Consultant Zheng, will you still take a look at him?¡±

    ¡°No. He practices witchcraft and even martial arts. He has a quick temper and has already taken on a wrong path at such a young age. There¡¯s no need for me to deliberately take a look at him since I¡¯ll still have more opportunity to do so in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing Consultant Zheng¡¯s reply, Old Man Xu who also practiced martial arts could not help but feel gloomy and annoyed right away. However, he had no choice but to wear a pleasant facade. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first, Consultant Zheng, Captain Hu.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may leave now. You too, Team Leader Cui.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded. Old Man Xu and Team Leader Cui immediately walked out of the room in relief.

    Despite some twists and turns, the matter finally came to a satisfactory ending. As the two of them came down in a rxed manner, they saw that Zhang Lisheng was sitting on the sofa, in the hotel lobby designed for its guests to rest on. He was lost in his thoughts, thinking about something.

    Lu Qing and the few others, on the other hand, had a few ranges of expressions on while surrounding the teenagers as they watched him coldly.

    ¡°How is it, Team Leader Lu? My junior nephew is not easily bullied right?¡± Upon seeing this situation, Old Man Xu walked up to Zhang Lisheng with a smiling face and patted his shoulder. ¡°Boy, this face of mine is still usable at the moment. Report your background to Team Leader Cuiter. From now on, you¡¯ll be a part of us. You better work hard...¡±

    The reason Zhang Lisheng was willing to follow Old Man Xu and Cui Xiaodong back to the hotel was because first, he had his eyes on that vague secret cultivation technique the old man mentioned. Second, he knew he could fully demonstrate his strength and turn the situation to his favors in this circumstance where nobody knew about him.

    In such a situation, of course, he would never give out his true background. Instead, he casually lied, ¡°My dad¡¯s surname is Hu and my mom¡¯s surname is Li. They named me Hu Lisheng. I¡¯m from Hama Vige at the mountain outer suburb of the Western Sichuan. When I was fifteen years old, ever since my dad died and my mom remarried, I¡¯ve stopped going to school and had always been working since then. That¡¯s all to my background.¡±

    ¡°T-This is too simple!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough already, oh great Team Leader Cui. Did you think everybody practicing Witchcraft would be like you? Like how you managed to catch the Golden Bull Gu that possesses the omniscient power the moment you became a wizard?! You have the luck of winning the lottery, but most of the ordinary witches don¡¯t have such luck in their lives. Speaking of it, an old man like me who has both a son and a daughter could already be said as blessed enough as well.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qing is also the same as me! Didn¡¯t he manage to catch the Mountain Carrier that possesses an omniscient power as well, at the instant he became a wizard?¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that because Lu Qing is not an ordinary person as well? Enough, enough! All of you, Young Masters, will not understand the suffering of the civilians. That¡¯s why not all people have the same fate...¡± Old Man Xu replied as he patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder with a sad face again. ¡°Stop making things difficult for my junior nephew, Captain Hu has already said to simplify everything...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, ungratefully shook his body and relied on the strength of his body by shaking off the old man¡¯s hand while he was still sitting. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Uncle, I might be joining your gang already now that I¡¯ve reported my background, don¡¯t you think you should give me some of my rewards first?¡±

    ¡°Erm joining our gang... T-This is to serve the government and our country, so how can you make it sound so terrible as entering a gang? Not only that, it¡¯s necessary for us toplete the mission first before we can receive the rewards, boy,¡± Old Man Xu froze and stuttered in reply.

    ¡°The emperor will not starve his army. If you want me to risk my life to serve without any repayment, you¡¯re basically dreaming! Uncle, if you still refuse to give me any payment, I¡¯ll definitely walk away. If you try to stop me and block my way, I¡¯ll kill all of you altogether. Once it has reallye to that stage, a dead person will no longer be resurrected. What¡¯s with all the fuss anyway?¡± Zhang Lisheng responded nonchntly.

    His arrogant words, of course, caused all of the young men in the hotel lobby, who tried to be preeminent, to grow enraged at him. Lu Qing roared in anger, ¡°Y-You! You¡¯re too arrogant! What a high sounding sentiment! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re above us just because you have some petty advantages over us. If we really had used our spells just now, you¡¯d have long kneeled down...¡±

    ¡°Have you guys seen my wizard gu then? Ah forget it, it¡¯s merely just a little bit of trouble and nobody here knows me anyway...¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled incoherently and stood up from the sofa. The wyrm dragon that had been wrapping around his waist softly opened its mouth and loosened its tail.

    Just as the wizard gu was about to swim out and puff its way to disy its ferocious posture, the expression of Old Man Xu who was at his side changed repeatedly and abruptly, he called out forcefully, ¡°Don¡¯t get emotional! Don¡¯t get emotional! S-Sure! Boy, you want the secret technique, so I¡¯ll give you my secret True Book. This item is rare and very few people own this. It¡¯s because of this that it¡¯s difficult to be obtained. However, before I give you this true spell, you must first promise me. This item is my own belonging and once you¡¯ve obtained this benefit from me, you must protect me with all your might! You must swear by the Maiden Oath!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Uncle, wouldn¡¯t it have been nice if you said this earlier? Well then, give the secret spell to me, and I want to see its value first before I make my decision.¡±

    The reason Old Man Xu came to terms with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s forceful request and nned to use the witchcraft secret spell he had obtained by fate when he was young to appease him was not because he had lost his mind and really believed the teenager would really kill everybody like how he said. Instead, he was worried that the secret would be exposed once a dispute had arisen. In that case, Zhang Lisheng would most likely be killed, and he would be greatly implicated for being the one who recruited him into the team.

    Seeing how the teenager was still assuming on airs, the old man grew anxious and frustrated. He started to feel giddy, so he loosened his suit and opened his shirt to expose his chest. Spitting a huge mouthful of saliva onto his palm, he rubbed it on his chest and soon, a transparent thin skin was uncovered. ¡°I¡¯m unexpectedly bested by my quarry. Here, take it, take it! Use your wizard power to activate it, and you¡¯ll see some drawings and writings appearing. Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t understand it though.¡±

    ¡°A still tongue makes a wise head, this looks like a rare book instead...¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out a hand to snatch the thin skin and used his wizard power to nce through the contents in a sh. His brows raised unnoticeably, but his mouth uttered regrettably, ¡°Unfortunately, this is only sorcery and not a secret cultivation method...¡±

    ¡°What use does a cultivation true spell have these days? The remote thick forests have all be tourist areas, and the tourists there are greater in number than the animals that used to live there now. The barren hills and turbulent rivers are not good tourist spots, so the government would gazette the ce and hang a signboard and changed it to be amercialnd. The wastes released by therge factory built there would then kill all of the poisonous insects at the radius of several dozens of miles. Do you still expect some good true spell in such an environment in this society? What¡¯s so bad with this Shed and Restore? Do you even have that one in a million innate talent?! It¡¯s enough already, boy! Stop pretending! I¡¯m used to drifting in the River and Lake and it¡¯s only today that I¡¯ve finally hit the wall. Did you really think I didn¡¯t see through your n? If you still want to say that this book is not a good item, return it to me and go have a fight with them.¡±

    Looking at the way Old Man Xu burned with impatience, Lu Qing, Cui Xiaodong, and a few other young men who had always been fooled by his words and who could not have anyeback every time they talked to him snickered. They could not help but feel as though they had been avenged. Chuckling out loud, they said, ¡°Old Man Xu, you finally have found your match! The junior nephew you found is actually much greedier and more sly than you! You really deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Old Man Xu, you should be happy instead. Your junior nephew has an eagerness to learn, and if he continues till the end, he¡¯ll definitely have great achievements in the future! Who knows, he may even make a breakthrough in a few days time...¡± As mockeries continued to rise around them, the hotel lobby that was originally covered in a tense atmosphere began to turn warmly.

    If it was forcefulness against forcefulness, of course, Zhang Lisheng who had transformed had no ounce of fear at all. However, now that they had already given him their witchcraft True Book, of course, he could no longer annihte them all.

    ¡°Alright, uncle. You¡¯re right. Although this True Book is not a secret cultivation technique, it¡¯s still very valuable. I promise you that no matter where you go, I¡¯ll apany you and keep you safe.¡±

    When Old Man Xu heard the teenager saying so, his gue-like expression eased a bit. He no longer insisted Zhang Lisheng make an oath. ¡°Alright, boy! You said so yourself. You don¡¯t seem to be a person who talks that much, but when you do, even your saliva can drown a person. I¡¯ll believe you unconditionally this time. Remember, don¡¯t cause any problem again for you¡¯re also a citizen of our country...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured of my trustworthiness, please.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled as he nodded before asking, ¡°However, Uncle. You keep mentioning ¡®the citizen of our country¡¯, what actually did you mean by it?¡±

    ¡°What did I mean? Let¡¯s go to the hotel cafeteria and eat while we talk about it. The food in this hotel is quite good though I¡¯m getting a little bored of it for always eating it. However, now that I¡¯m hungry, I can still endure it. Team Leader Cui, since my junior nephew has already agreed to join the team, he¡¯s considered as someone on our side, so I¡¯ll tell him about our missionster, okay?¡±

 Chapter 186: Emergence of the Living Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 186: Emergence of the Living Corpse</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sure, Old Man Xu! Just tell him about itter.¡± Cui Xiaodong pondered over it and pointed at Zhang Lisheng before saying, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m warning you! You¡¯re indeed a little capable, but there are more capable people in our team! I¡¯ll tell you frankly, right now, this entire hotel is in our control. If you wanted to barge out of it forcefully just now, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance...¡±

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had obtained the True Book, there was no such thing as a free lunch. For this reason, he could no longer have a fallout with Old Man Xu¡¯s colleague so he no longer refuted Cui Xiaodong¡¯s words.

    After a while, Cui Xiaodong became thirsty over his long nag. He finally shut his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. Waving his hand, he told Old Man Xu to take the teenager away.

    ¡°Alright, Team Leader Cui. Now that you¡¯ve finished your nagging, I¡¯ll buy him dinner then.¡± Old Man Xu smiled and patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, boy! We¡¯re already been starving since the morning, so let us go fill our tummies with food.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to stride into the hotel¡¯s restaurant.

    On the way, the old man told Zhang Lisheng that their group was convened by the Chinese government at thest moment. Under this mission, they had concealed their identities and had flown all the way from China to Congo, then from Congo to Tanzania, then from Tanzania to Johannesburg, while donning the alias of being employees of China National Mining Corporation. He told the teenager that the only mission of this team of theirs was actually to sneak into the supernatural realm from Cape Town.

    The restaurant at the African Hometown was square and hadrge white tiles on the floor. In addition to the neat sets of four ceilingmps, the ceiling itself was covered in oil paintings thatbined the African wilderness, the mine, modern factories, and not to mention, the skyscrapers of Johannesburg.

    With an area of ??more than three hundred square meters, it seemed like it could amodate more than 500 people at the same time.

    ¡°If someone else hears about this, they may not believe it and would think that they¡¯ve encountered a huge group of frauds. However, the moment the government looked for me, I immediately believed in it. It¡¯s none other than the shell of our Earth having a small hole that goes straight to the supernatural realm. The ancestor of ours who practice witchcraft is Goddess Nuwa. She has even lost her life for the sake of repairing the hole in the sky.¡± As they walked into the restaurant, Old Man Xu rattled on eloquently about some other things. ¡°I think it¡¯s the same, too, this time, but on a smaller scale. Come to think of it, this is a good thing for us who practice witchcraft. For example, this time, this entrance to the supernatural realm appeared on other people¡¯snd, so the army would not be able to be dispatched and weapons would not be easily used as well. On top of it, who knows what the supernatural realm would look like anyway? No matter how strong a person trains, he may be caught as well when he enters there. At the end, who would be the one taking advantage of the situation? Hehe... Us, of course! The official cadre status with an official number would naturally be granted to me...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how long have you been a wizard? Why would you still care about having a cadre position?¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng who piled a huge amount of meat, ice cream, cakes, and other high-calorie and high-fat dishes onto his te could not help but ask strangely.

    ¡°How can bing a wizard bring any earning? Look, you yourself are a wizard, too, and on top of that, you also have such good martial arts skills. However, you still need toe all the way to Africa for work, don¡¯t you? No matter how powerful you are, do you dare reveal to it to other people? Even those orthodox true bloods need to tuck their tails between their legs and behave themselves too, so of course, mice like us would have to shrink our heads too...¡±

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s grumbling, Zhang Lisheng finally recalled the time when Sir Zhang was still alive. Other than the locals who did not dare provoke him, he was none other than an ordinary person in the eyes of other people if he went out of town. He had managed to live for so long, but in the end, he still died under a taxi.

    Ever since he had be a wizard, he had also spent his entire time thinking about how to get more blood for his wizard gu when he first came to America. If it was not for Tina who came out with the genius idea of letting him open a ughterhouse and form a virtuous circle after that, perhaps his wizard gu would have already dragged him to death too.

    Now that he thought about it carefully, the teenager was astonished to realize that if he had not encountered any opportunity, source of money nor a top-secret true inheritance he had acquired in his life, it would have been hard for him to be sessful too. The saying ¡±a man without money is no man at all¡¯ could often be heard since ancient times because it¡¯s true.

    ¡°Boy, you can really eat! What are you thinking of?¡± Zhang Lisheng who was lost in his thought was awakened by Old Man Xu¡¯s words. He looked at the te he loaded to the brink and smiled. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a person who practices a martial art, too, so don¡¯t you know just how much we can eat?¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡± Old Man Xu carried his te filled almost on par with the teenager¡¯s te and chuckled before bringing him to sit down at the table by the corner before finally digging in.

    Zhang Lisheng apanied Old Man Xu for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Uncle, since we¡¯re just street mice, why did the government look for those orthodox purebloods to explore the supernatural realm but look for you all instead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question, boy! You do indeed have a brain.¡± The old man was stunned for a moment before chewing vigorously and lowering his voice mysteriously. ¡°But if you think about it, nobody can stipte that only South Africa has a door leading to the supernatural realm...¡±

    ¡°You mean, there¡¯s also a door leading to the supernatural realm in China and the purebloods have already been sent by the government to explore there?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but the head monk Shi Yongxin, the vice president of the National Buddhist Association and the National People¡¯s Congress representative openly said that Buddhism talks about the Colossal World. They said that there are many other worlds outside of ours. The destination of Buddhists may be others or such apotheosis... Hehe...¡±

    ¡°If our country also has one, why would we still send our people to South Africa?¡±

    ¡°Boy, our country is our country, and other people¡¯s ce is other people¡¯s ce. They¡¯re both twopletely different things. This is called ¡®keeping an eye on the pot while eating from the bowl¡¯. We have to be prepared as preparedness averts peril.¡± Old Man Xu smiled sinisterly and said nothing more.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng finally understood that the old man was temporarily recruited by the Chinese government and could also roughly guess the entire situation, so he no longer asked anything. When he picked up a piece of meat using his chopsticks to put into his mouth, he could suddenly smell a faint stench concealed in the aroma.

    Frowning, the teenager looked towards the direction of this strange smell and saw a bald man with a height of more than 180 centimeters. He was as thin as a bamboo pole and had an oil painting on his head. He appeared like a hip hop artist as he walked into the restaurant in a mechanical dance. Taking the te with a distant gaze, he began to choose his food slowly.

    ¡°Stop looking, boy. Stop looking! T-That¡¯s Consultant Zheng in our team. D-don¡¯t look at him like that,¡± Old Man Xu spoke in a trembling tone as he sensed the bald man entering the restaurant and how Zhang Lisheng was staring at him with a fixed gaze.

    At this moment, the young man¡¯s body began to tremble faintly as he gradually retracted his gaze, his expression turning grave. He could only feel the wizard power in his body begin to boil as though it was about to transform. With great difficulty, he asked, ¡°Is he a Rank-12 Wizard?¡±

    ¡°Maybe more than that. That is only one of his living corpses. Don¡¯t ever stare at it. A living corpse can contain a part of its owner¡¯s soul and transform into a duplicate of himself...¡± Old Man Xu buried his head in his te and continued his warning.

    However, Zhang Lisheng did not hear a word of what the old man said. To him, the benefits he would obtain in the future would be inconceivable for an ordinary personpared to the honor of being able to meet with the living corpse of a great wizard he had only read before in ancient books.

    It was like how it was when a little blurry light suddenly appeared in front of a blind man who was touching an elephant. Even though the light might be insignificant, the change it brought was significant. This alone was worthy enough for him to risk his life in exploring the supernatural realm.

    Consultant Zheng¡¯s living corpse greatly astonished both of them till their behavior differed from their usual demeanor. It was only until the pole-like baldy had carried a few slices of bread, a bowl of porridge, and a te of dessert out of the restaurant in his stiff movement did they finally snapped back to reality.

    Not long after, Zhang Lisheng gradually calmed down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such powerhouses with such strength in our Chinese¡¯s witchcraft. Consultant Zheng did not have to live a hide-and-seek life before as well right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve long heard before that Consultant Zheng is a chief researcher of one of the institutes under the Academy of Social Sciences. He has a position of a leading role equivalent to the county magistrate.¡±

    ¡°And this is enough to appease a great wizard?¡±

    ¡°No matter how great a wizard is, he¡¯s still not as powerful as a missile atomic bomb. Our country has already sent a man to space, so what do you expect?¡±

    Old Man Xu¡¯s words did indeed make sense, but Zhang Lisheng still thought that something did not add up. After a moment of pondering, he suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle, you cultivate the Gate of Sacrifice right? Which level are you at now and what kind of spells have you obtained?¡±

    ¡°Y-You! Boy! How dare you ask so recklessly? We don¡¯t have an excessively close rtionship yet! How could you ask this?!¡±

    ¡°I was merely thinking that since I¡¯ve joined the gang, we should now learn and understand more about each other,¡± Zhang Lisheng knew he had identally stepped on the taboo despite his careful manner in which he asked information from the old man, so he quickly covered it up.

    ¡°What understand? Why do you have to understand these things? Even your Captain Hu who leads me on behalf of the country doesn¡¯t know what level of wizard I am now and what kind of spells I¡¯ve obtained. She only knows my expertise at most. How dare you ask directly like that? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re raised by the street and you don¡¯t know all these?¡±

    Seeing that he could no longer cover it up, Zhang Lisheng could only spill the truth. ¡°My entire family has all stayed in the Western Sichuan, but my father really didn¡¯t teach me much of these rules of witchcraft...¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so excited over a True Book. I thought you were as naive as I was when I was young who thought a man¡¯s determination could conquer nature...¡± A strange look crept upon Old Man Xu¡¯s face before disappearing once again. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past anyway. Sigh, let me teach you, young man. Don¡¯t be arrogant and learn how to be satisfied. Seize this opportunity and live a peaceful life using public funds...¡±

    Upon hearing the old man nagging continuously being hooked in his own lies, Zhang Lisheng chuckled and no longer said anything until they finished their meals.

    After leaving the restaurant, Old Man Xu took the teenager to the activity room of their team. On the way, he informed him, ¡°Our team is divided into six groups. Each group has a number of people ranging from four to six people. Our team just so happen to have five members. Other than Team Leader Cui and I, there¡¯s another demobilized special soldier named Liu Qiang, who is very enthusiastic. Such a person exists in every group, so I won¡¯t exin any more about him. Another member is called Xu Mo. She¡¯s a girl who is only in her twenties. She¡¯s quiet and cultivates the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life. It¡¯s beneficial to forge a rtionship with her for who knows, she may save your little life during the critical moment. Thest person is Jin Fusheng who is tall and handsome. Just like us, he cultivates the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice, but despite the fact that he practices closebat ability, he only knows some simple wrestling. He has a simple brain and an arrogant temper. You don¡¯t have to pay any attention to him.¡±

 Chapter 187: Packing

    <h4>Chapter 187: Packing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From Old Man Xu¡¯s words, it was apparent he had regarded Zhang Lisheng as a person who practiced the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice just like himself. The teenager, on the other hand, did not exin himself and merely listened to his nagging with half of his full attention. He constantly recalled the impression he had when he saw the living corpse just now and imprinted the memory deeply in his heart.

    The two of them walked for a moment in the dark backlit corridor, heading two floors upstairs along a narrow staircase beforeing to the door of a room with abel written with the words ¡®meeting room¡¯.

    ¡°China National Mining Corporation opened this hotel and each team upies one floor. The room is spacious, but this is also ourst moment to enjoy it. We¡¯ll have to go to Cape Town to work ourselves to death in a few days time.¡± As the old man was mumbling, he pushed the door open.

    The room was quiterge and had more than 200 square meters. There were only four people in the empty room, which was in line with theyout of a business hotel¡¯s small rooms andrge conference room concept.

    ¡°It¡¯s the final moment for our team to forge a bond with each other. Everyone needs to get along and unite to form a rope...¡± Cui Xiaodong was currently trying his best to convince them with utmost patience.

    Upon seeing the door opening, he turned around and saw that it was Old Man Xu and the unruly young man who came in. Irritated, he scratched his head and pointed at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Everyone, this is our new member, Hu Lisheng. Pleasee over to get to know him, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Little Hu. Erm, I think it¡¯s better for me to call you by the name ¡®Lisheng¡¯. This would sound much closer. I¡¯m Liu Qiang, I manage the logistics operation in our team. Unlike all of you, I don¡¯t have any strange sorcery nor anybat ability. However, I¡¯m quite proficient in using a gun.¡± The first person who expressed his wee to the teenager was a stocky man in his thirties. He had a loyal and friendly smile that made people easily trust him.

    Zhang Lisheng had always been a person who would not p the person who smiled at him. If the other person was polite to him, he would also respond with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, Brother Liu.¡±

    Seeing the happy smile of the teenager, a young man who had a slender figure, dashing brows, bright eyes, and a good temperament felt stunned for a moment before speaking with an enigmatic smile. ¡°Team Leader Cui, this little buddy here speaks very politely. He doesn¡¯t seem to be as unruly as you said. I know already. You¡¯ve always looked at others as though they were a bunch of shit, but you don¡¯t know that looking at a person is like looking at a mirror. The other person in your eyes is actually you yourself...¡±

    ¡°Jin Fusheng! You! W-What are you talking about?!¡± Being criticized in an indirect way, Cui Xiaodong took some time to realize it before howling in fury, ¡°You¡¯re insulting your leader, you know!? Y-You¡¯re the one who is a pile of shit! I know you don¡¯t like me being the leader, but this is decided by the organization! It has been three months...¡±

    Watching the two men quarrel for no reason, Liu Qiang and the sole girl in the room quickly stopped the fight. Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before whispering into Old Man Xu¡¯s ears, ¡°Uncle, these are the executive secret elites our country dispatched? I-Isn¡¯t this a little like a circus?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a temporary organization. Haven¡¯t I told you before that it¡¯s only a temporary organization? On top of that, usually, those who are capable would have a little temper too. This is called ¡®those who do great things are unrestrained¡¯. Boy, aren¡¯t you the same as well?¡± Old Man Xu unyieldingly replied but his tone sounded a little uneasy too.

    ¡°Those who do great things? I think it¡¯s more like the government is sending some small pawns to Africa to try and run a trial. If something happens, they would just pretend that they don¡¯t know anything since it¡¯s a ragtag army anyway...¡± If Zhang Lisheng had not gone to America yet, perhaps the old man¡¯s words could have deceived him, but after he had spent one and a half knowledgeable year in New York, he was more aware that the reason most of the members in this team, that he joined, took part in this was mostly because they were tempted by secr interests and thus being used by the Chinese government as a weapon.

    In the eyes of these people, the root of the witchcraft they mastered was like a famous school diploma or some special skills that could hardly see the light or be of use. It was merely a means of making a living.

    Now that the young man was clear about this, his heart gave a jolt. Just then, he heard Old Man Xu mutter in a sullen expression, ¡°So what if we¡¯re just a ragtag army? The ragtag army is also an iron rice bowl anyway! What will go wrong if we would just be more careful? We¡¯re all capable people anyway...¡±

    ncing at the old man beside him and the other few people who practiced the same witchcraft with him in the room whom he had never imagined he would see, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sympathy over the death of life.

    The faint feelings of superiority, extraordinariness, and unconventional uniqueness he had after he became a wizard had been swept away all at once. If such a changed mentality unworthily upied a ce among ordinary people, perhaps he would never appreciate it in his whole life at all.

    With a gging interest, the teenager sighed and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m starting to get a headache over the quarrel between these two people. Please look for a room for me to let me sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sure! Sure!¡± Old Man Xu still wanted to rely on the teenager to protect him, so of course, he would not want to offend him in some petty things. For this reason, he shouted at Cui Xiaodong, who was still fighting till his face and ears were flushed, and would not stop no matter how the others dissuaded him. ¡°Team Leader Cui, I¡¯ll bring Lisheng to look for a room and settle him down first. Take your time in quarreling with Fusheng, okay?¡±

    Then, he proceeded to bring Zhang Lisheng away.

    To their surprise, Cui Xiaodong immediately stopped quarreling after hearing this and waved his hand pantingly. ¡°No! No! Hu Lisheng needs to be in the same room as me! Old Man Xu, have you forgotten what the Captain said?¡±

    At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Then, a ck figure entered the room like a whirlwind. ¡°The car and route to Cape Town have been arranged. Assemble immediately in the lobby!¡±

    Then, it disappeared again in the lingering voice.

    ¡°Sh*t! Song Tienan seems to be getting faster now! Don¡¯t tell me he just so happened to have made a breakthrough right now?¡± Upon hearing the assembly order, Jin Fushengined and walked out of the room ignoring everyone.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it would take a few days more before we can get the pass? Why would it be so fast? Ah, I don¡¯t care anymore. Since we¡¯re merely carrying out orders anyway. Boy, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Old Man Xu also pushed Zhang Lisheng to head downstairs.

    The teenager headed downstairs with his scattered, sand-like team. The door of the hotel lobby was closed and there were already 20 or 30 people gathering there. These people were made up of people of all ages, but they were mostly young people.

    At the moment, standing in front of the crowd was a graceful, middle-aged woman wearing a suit, a man who was about thirty or forty years old whose skin looked dark and rough who looked as though he was a government official, and an amiable intellectual-looking man who was wearing loose clothes and ck-rimmed sses. Among them were five to six people whose faces were painted with colorful oil painting.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the third person at first nce, he resisted the bafflement and eagerness of his heart and did not look at him too much. Quietly, he lowered his head and mixed into the crowd. This was his second time seeing a living corpse and the first time seeing a great wizard. Instinctively, he did not want to attract too much attention.

    ¡°Alright, now that everyone¡¯s here, pay attention! In a while, you¡¯ll get into the car and I¡¯ll remind everybody for onest time. y your character well! Right now, all of you are technical workers and engineers recruited by China National Mining Corporation from China. The distance of Johannesburg to Cape Town is 1,400 kilometers. We¡¯ll have to arrive within a day. With this current situation, there will definitely be a checkpoint on the road.¡± As time went by, a few more people ran into the lobby in a hurry. As though seeing that everyone had already fully assembled, the middle-aged woman pointed to the quiet and schrly man beside him before giving out her orders, ¡°By that time, don¡¯t say anything unnecessary! Me and Director Liang from the China National Mining Corporation will handle everything. Consultant Zheng, is there anything more you would like to add?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The polite man shook his head amiably, but it was the polite Director Liang who tactfully added with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to interrupt a little instead. Consultant Zheng, the dress-ups of these few fellows behind you are a little too eye-catching. Can they wash their faces and change their clothing?¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, you have no idea. If they wash their faces and change their clothes, they¡¯ll be even more eye-catching,¡± Consultant Zheng replied with a wry smile. ¡°How about this? I¡¯llbine the six of them into one and put them all in the trunk of the bus. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°How can you merge these six people into one?¡± Director Liang chuckled speechlessly.

    ¡°I can! The other people may not be able to do that but they definitely can...¡± As Consultant Zheng was speaking, the two people behind him who were the fattest suddenly hugged each other. Then, their skins began to slowly melt. Their flesh started to stick together like how a candle would be when it came across the fire. Gradually, they squirmed more and more vigorously as time went by, causing their bones to roll and fuse too.

    Not long after, under the ¡°puhhh... sszzz...¡± sound, their bodies transformed into a fat giant two meters high whose red muscles, milky white fat, and blue blood vessels could clearly be seen with naked eyes.

    After an invisible big hand in the air had molded the giant, it suddenly stuffed its two hands into its mouth before using its entire might to tear its face open, molding its mouth like a strong rubber into a ckcquered hole.

    Then, the other followers behind Consultant Zheng began to walk unsteadily one after another to the giant. Stretching out their heads, they climbed into the big mouth the giant tore and tried to curl up and squirmed into its stomach.

    Such a horrific scene made Director Liang, who had been trained during his university period and who had been engaged in intelligence gathering in South Africa as an enterprise middle-level supervisor and thus, always maintained a calm attitude, feel cold in his feet and palms with his organs tumbling for the first time in his life.

    ¡°Consultant Zheng, your method ofbining six into one is even more eye-catching,¡± Captain Humented expressionlessly. She came from the national military intelligence agency, so she had an amazing inconceivable ability to control her emotions. She had seen too many crazy moves made by the ck-framed ssed man for this to surprise her.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Captain. After I¡¯ve packed them all together, I canpress their volume too.¡± Consultant Zheng chuckled like a nightingale before waiting for his six living corpses to transform into one. After that, he mumbled some incantation and reached out a finger to stick it into his entourage who had be four meters tall and weighed more than half a ton.

    In an instant, a strange shade of redness appeared on his face. The huge, sturdy ferocious-looking living corpse, on the other hand, began to shrink like a deted balloon and soon became the size of a normal person.

    Consultant Zheng patted the head of his living corpse and said, ¡°Look, it won¡¯t attract a lot of attention now, whether I throw it into the trunk or let it sit on the bus. It¡¯s just a little troublesome to unpack it once we¡¯ve reached the destination.¡±

    Then, he began to show a peaceful expression again.

 Chapter 188: A Disaster is About to Happen

    <h4>Chapter 188: A Disaster is About to Happen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the quiet lobby, someone suddenly made a vomiting sound. Everyone, who was still dumbfounded, snapped back to reality right away and looked towards the direction of the sound. They saw that a long-haired girl crouched down on the ground and was vomiting her stomach acid out.

    Her teammates began to pat her back as theyforted her in a low voice.

    ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s practicing witchcraft and is also one of the special forces sent by the country?¡± Not being able to suppress the curiosity in his heart, Zhang Lisheng pointed to the girl who was vomiting and asked Old Man Xu in a whisper.

    ¡°She¡¯s only a girl, so how can she possibly be a special soldier.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s also a witch, does she really have to do that? She can just chant a few spells to calm herself if she¡¯s really scared, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already scared to her wits, so how could she possibly have the time to chant a spell? That Zhao girl is fair and innocent, and she¡¯s also quite weak as well. This Consultant Zheng is also really, really... How should I say this... Sigh...¡± Old Man Xu whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to see a great wizard demonstrating their power. Why would you be a wizard in the first ce if you want toin about this?!¡± Seeing how the old man held back the words that had already sprung to his lips, Zhang Lisheng muttered in an iprehensible manner.

    Just when the old man and Zhang Lisheng were whispering to each other, Captain Hu had ordered somebody to bring a set of clothes and a ck leather suitcase for Consultant Zheng¡¯s living corpse.

    Upon seeing the size of the suitcase, Consultant Zheng smiled andmanded his living corpse to open it before twisting its limbs and forcing it to get inside. With its stomach bulging out, a snake-like hand reached out to pull the zipper of the suitcase.

    Then, he lifted the suitcase and became the first one to walk out of the hotel to ride on the bus, but not before saying, ¡°Captain Hu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    There were not more than 40 people in the entire team, so there were more than enough seats for them on the bus. A few minutester, after everyone had boarded the bus, it began to start. Old Man Xu, who was sitting in the middle of the carriage, seemed to have exhausted his words as he finally stopped talking. Instead, he leaned against the pillow on the seat and closed his eyes to attain mentalposure.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting beside him by the window, on the other hand, looked at the Johannesburg streets outside of the window that was shrouded with dazzling sunlight while cing his hands into his pockets. He began caressing the True Book of Witchcraft Method he had just obtained.

    The feel of the book on his fingertips was smooth, with no bumps at all as if he¡¯s caressing the soft skin of a newborn baby. After being lost in his thoughts for a while, he suddenly realized that though it would be inconvenient for him to infuse his wizard power to read the True Book in the car, he could still carry out some small unnoticeable experiments.

    Remembering that the True Book was obtained from the flesh on Old Man Xu¡¯s chest, the young man quietly took out the True Book and lifted his shirt to ce it close to his belly.

    Right at this moment, Consultant Zheng who was sitting frontmost in the car by himself suddenly said out loud, ¡°You¡¯re ignorant of the treasure you always carry and would always make the same mistake over and over again. You always want to have a meteoric rise overnight, but you never think before those who reach the sky in a single bound don¡¯t have any foundation beneath their feet at all and would eventually fall to be a pile of meat. On the contrary, those who rise to the sky one step at a time in a thoroughgoing manner would always have a firm footing beneath their feet. No matter how high they stand. Once they be sessful, it would be easy for them to reach out for the stars and moon...¡±

    ¡°Consultant Zheng, what are you talking about?¡± Captain Hu, who was sitting in the other row separated by the aisle and who had been lost in her thoughts ever since they got onto the bus, asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I had a drink at the hotel just now, so I merely said a few drunken words,¡± Consultant Zheng smiled as he replied. ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain Hu! What should we do after we have reached Cape Town?¡±

    ¡°Director Liang will take us to the camp of a survey team of the China National Mining Corporation to rest for a night, then we will use the name of the survey team to decide ording to the changing situation.¡±

    ¡°This sounds like a good strategy,¡± Consultant Zheng nodded and said before leaning onto his seat and closing his eyes. Seeing him resting, the Captain who had been worrying about a lot of things also rubbed the bridge of her nose between her eyes and leaned back on the chair to shut her eyes.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting not far away, had an intuition that the words Consultant Zheng said out of nowhere seemed to be directed at him. However, he really could not recall what treasure he had and where did he make a mistake. Still, a great wizard would not just speak at random for no reason.

    Putting back the witchcraft True Book back into his pocket, the teenager contemted over it and lowered his head to look at his body. His clothes and shoes were only bought after he hade to Africa. Even though his two wizard gus were nurtured with his efforts, it was still a bit too much to describe them as ¡®treasures¡¯. After a moment of contemtion, he lowered his gaze onto the jelly gem wrapped around his finger.

    As Zhang Lisheng took the jelly gem off and was about to stretch it for the umpteenth time, a perplexed sound resonated by his ears. ¡°Oh, buddy? I-I haven¡¯t seen you before. Since when have you joined the team?¡±

    Wrapping the jelly gem on his wrist intuitively in an agile manner, the teenager turned around to look at the fat and strong young man who had extended his head from the back seat to look at him in astonishment. ¡°I just joined the team today, so it¡¯s not surprising for you to see me for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a native from Western Sichuan too? Ling Dang! Ling Dang! Look! There¡¯s one more native Western Sichuan in the team!¡± The fat young man changed into his Sichuan ent and eximed in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°There are more than 100 million people in Western Sichuan and many are from the same hometown with us.¡± A pretty looking young girl beside him pouted and put her arms on the seat in front before studying Zhang Lisheng carefully. ¡°However, there are not many people who can suddenly join our team in such a time. Is it convenient for you to tell us about your background, little handsome?¡±

    ¡°What background? A person with special talent can provide that... that... oh yeah, what was it called again? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called ¡®strong defense support¡¯... Ling Dang, shall both of our teams form an offensive and defensive alliance? When something happens, I¡¯ll ask my junior nephew to look out for your team and when you have some extra power from your Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life¡¯s spell, you can also cast it on me too.¡± Old Man Xu suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight into the girl before saying with a joyful smile.

    ¡°No problem! As long as you can make the final call, we¡¯ll agree with it! Team Leader Cui, did you hear what your team¡¯s Old Man Xu said? What do you think?¡± The girl smiled at Team Leader Cui who was at the other side of the aisle.

    ¡°It sounds good! We¡¯re all in a group, and we should help each other out anyway,¡± Cui Xiaodong nodded and replied with a smile.

    The group of wizards on the bus was not mentally strong and very forgetful. When they saw that their captain and consultant began to rest, they soon forgot the terrible scene they saw in the hotel lobby not long ago. They became much more rxed. When some of them heard Cui Xiaodong talk like a bureaucrat, they chuckled and chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Team Leader Cui! If you really have that high level of realization, you would not have released your Golden Bull Gu or something when you fought with Fushengst time.¡±

    ¡°Little Dong cultivates the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, so what do you expect him to use if he doesn¡¯t use a wizard gu during a fight? Don¡¯t tell me you want him to hit with his head then?¡±

    Upon hearing the sound at the back of the bus that soon became more bustling, Captain Hu, who was shutting her eyes to attain mentalposure, could not help but frown. However, after spending two to three months with them, she knew that this motley group of people on the bus could not bepared to her former disciplined subordinates. She could not just suppress them but must use both soft and hard approach interchangeably. For this reason, she held back the anger arising in her heart.

    Just like this, without anyone stopping them, after the bus that was getting bustling as time went by entered the downtown Johannesburg, it began to elerate at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour on a t highway.

    As time went by, the sky slowly turned dark. The lights in the bus lit up too. It was more than 1000 kilometers from Johannesburg to Cape Town and the long journey of more than ten hours would soone to an end.

    About ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Captain Hu arranged for the team leaders to start giving out the third round of food. After the crowds filled their tummy bumpily and tiredly in the bus, Director Liang, who was sitting in the co-driver seat, said in a hurry, ¡°Captain Hu, watch out! There¡¯s a checkpoint of the South African government army in front!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! We have merely traveled for a few hours... I thought Johannesburg is 1400 kilometers away from Cape Town? It has been ten hours of the journey already!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Everyone, sit down now! Don¡¯t speak a word!¡± Captain Hu promptly shouted to interrupt this untimely and ignorant question. Composing herself, she sat straight in the seat after the bus gradually slowed down and was prepared to negotiate anytime.

    Not long after, a ck officer wearing a beret boarded the bus under the protection of two soldiers with long guns.

    ¡°Hello, sir! I¡¯m Wu Zulu, the director of the Macalulu Mining Company¡¯s internal affairs department. This is our pass.¡± Before the officer opened his mouth to speak, Director Liang had already greeted him with a smile and handed over a document.

    The ck military officer took the document and took in ten lines at a nce. With a nk expression, he suddenly asked, ¡°Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Macalulu Mining Company is a jointpany between China National Mining Corporation and our Cape Town Jinya Mining Company. Most of our skilled workers and specialists are Chinese,¡± Director Liang maintained his smile as he exined.

    ¡°Chinese, Wu Zulu my ass!¡± The ck officer nced at the passengers in the bus and cursed under his breath. ¡°Damn you, plunderers! I hope all of you will go to hell!¡±

    Hastily, he threw the document back to Director Liang and stepped off the bus in stride.

    A few secondster, the bus began to start its engine again in the dark night, after passing by the opened checkpoint, Zhang Lisheng could see that there were eight heavy armored vehicles that seemed to be crouching in the African wilderness next to the road and two to three hundred fully armed soldiers taking shelters using the armored vehicles. They were looking vignt as they held their guns up.

    ¡°Generally, the Africans, especially those who are soldiers, are not very fond of Chinese people. They think that the reason we came here is to exploit and plunder their mines. This officer was still okay, it¡¯s only his mouth that was a little vulgar, but he didn¡¯t purposely make things difficult for us. Otherwise, we¡¯d have to bribe him.¡± After passing the checkpoint, Director Liang exined while sighing with relief.

    Captain Hu looked at the dark night outside the window and asked, ¡°Director Liang, how many more checkpoint like this do we have to pass?

    ¡°Three at most! The first one is the hardest to go through. After we enter Cape Town, I have some rtionship with several garrison officers, so even in the event of an ident, I can just resolve it through a phone call.¡±

    Upon seeing the confidence Director Liang portrayed, most of the people in the car sighed in relief.

    Only Zhang Lisheng whispered in a grave expression to himself, ¡°A disaster is about to happen...¡±

 Chapter 189: Steam Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 189: Steam Civilization</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only Old Man Xu heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s whisper. Not paying any attention to it, the old man asked, ¡°What disaster is about to happen? Boy, sometimes the way you talk is so uncouth, but sometimes the way you talk is somewhat formal. What is going to happen?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ignored Old Man Xu and merely put his ear on the window with a nk expression. Then, his face began to puff out like an inted balloon.

    Seeing the teenager using his spell without saying anything, Old Man Xu realized that something was not right. Turning solemn, as though there were springs at his buttocks, he sprang up right away and looked at the darkness outside of the window.

    Unfortunately, the Old Man Xu was not specialized in any spell that allowed him to enhance his sense of hearing and visual ability. Standing inside the speeding bus in the middle of the dark night only made him dizzy. Naturally, he could not see anything at all. Instead, he could only ask Zhang Lisheng in a whisper, ¡°Boy, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, listen to me if you want to live. Be prepared! We¡¯ll jump out of the buster!¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered without turning his head around.

    Even though Old Man Xu had expected something to happen, it had never crossed his mind that the teenager would say something like jumping out of the bus. astonished, he shouted out loud¡ª¡±What do you mean by jumping out of the bus?!¡±¡ªand caught the attention of everybody on the bus.

    ¡°Old Xu, what did you say?¡± Captain Hu, who was discussing with Director Liang at the moment about what should they do when they came across another government military checkpoint, whether should they call to talk to the senior officers of the Cape Town garrison whom they knew or should they try their luck first, asked loudly.

    ¡°I... Hehe... I-I was saying that erm, we¡¯ve been sitting in this us for more than ten hours already and my legs are a little sore now. So sore that I feel like jumping out of the bus already! Don¡¯t you guys agree with me...¡± The slick and sly Old Man Xu stuttered for a moment beforeing up with a seemingly reasonable reason.

    It was a pity that when the old man was halfway into his lie, the person he least wanted to face stood up and smiled amiably while interrupting him, ¡°Old Brother Xu! Why should you lie? Your Junior Brother doesn¡¯t seem to be simple, huh?¡±

    Colors drained from Old Man Xu¡¯s face right away. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, he did not dare to say anything more. Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side stood up instead and smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not simple, but it¡¯s just that the checkpoint we came across just now doesn¡¯t seem normal. There are only a total of 40,000 people in the South African Army, but there are already eight armed armored vehicles and more than 300 armed and elite infantry on one side of the checkpoint just now. Adding both sides on each other would amount to 16 armored vehicles and about 700 infantry. Which country would use a ground force close to 2% of its military on a checkpoint...¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, I was deep in my thoughts just now, so I didn¡¯t look outside of the window. Is it true that the checkpoint just now had a situation like this?¡± Captain Hu¡¯s expression immediately changed as she asked hastily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay any attention either. However, before the bus reached the checkpoint, I did indeed see many armed armored vehicles and soldiers on the road. Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call my friend in the Cape Town garrison to see what is going on. ¡±

    ¡°Stop the bus! We¡¯re being used as a bait by the South African government!¡± Captain Hu did not wait for Director Liang to make the call and quickly made a judgment before shouting out loud.

    The driver who was originally a soldier driver officer mmed the break, causing the speeding bus to make a sharp and ear-jarring sound on the road beforeing to a halt.

    The entire bus fell into silence, only the panicked heavy breathing of the crowd could be heard. A few secondster, Consultant Zheng once again broke the silence and looked at Zhang Lisheng before asking, ¡°Young man, since you¡¯ve already seen through those ck men¡¯s possible trick, I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t inform us but wanted to jump down from the car and flee instead?¡±

    ¡°Because I can also hear some mysterious sounds resonating in the distance. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I can tell that there are a lot of them,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied honestly. ¡°And when I recall how those South African government forces are on standby, I feel that there should indeed be a bait in front to attract the attention. I should see how the situation would turn out first before I can rx.¡±

    Upon hearing the teenager¡¯s exnation, the crowd burst into a mor. Only Consultant Zheng clicked his tongue chuckling loudly and replied, ¡°Young man, your honesty really makes me be at a loss for words. Actually, you did nothing wrong as well. As a human, we need to either have strength or intellect. If we don¡¯t have both and would be panicked in a critical situation, it serves us right to die too.¡±

    As his nightingale-likeughter resonated in the bus, a bloody fist suddenly punched through the floor of the bus with a ¡®thud¡¯.

    Then, in the panic fleeing of several people, a blob of bloody flesh wiggled its way like noodles into the bus and started to be molded into a humanoid figure by an invisible hand in the air.

    Seeing that the great wizard had started to get prepared now, some of the few smart people in the bus immediately cast their own life-saving tricks as well.

    At this time, Director Liang, who had already made a few calls and all that he obtained was perfunctory answers, also had his expression turned grave. Directly, he said straightforwardly, ¡°Captain Hu, the situation does indeed seems not right.¡±

    ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m well-informed already. Everybody, don¡¯t panic! The reason we came to South Africa is to look for the entrance to the supernatural realm and then collect intelligence, isn¡¯t it? This is our luck for having the chance toe across the aliens from the supernatural realm the moment we reached Cape Town!¡± Seeing that the situation was starting to get out of hand, Captain Hu calmed the team down and shouted solemnly with a grave expression. ¡°Now that everybody is here! Our mission will officially start now! My first order¨Ceverybody, get out of the bus now!¡±

    Compared to the unknown in the darkness outside, of course, the brightly lit bus seemed to be much safer inparison. For this reason, nobody carried out the Captain¡¯s order right away.

    However, just as everybody else hesitated, Zhang Lisheng had already pulled Old Man Xu forcefully and walked towards the door of the bus in great strides. At the moment when the huge door of the bus creaked open, he jumped down from the car.

    In the cool breeze of the wilderness, a series of beasts howling continued to resonate through the dark night.

    After taking a few refreshing breaths and looking up at the dark clouds in the sky that hadpletely covered the moonlight, Zhang Lisheng murmured, ¡°Great! It looks like heavy rain ising soon...¡±

    ¡°A heavy rain is great? In this wilderness that has no shelter at all, wouldn¡¯t we bepletely wet if heavy rain falls? Boy! Why do you want to pull me forcefully and let me be the first person to get down from the bus...?¡± Old Man Xu muttered in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Uncle, we could originally hide somewhere safely to watch a great show, but it¡¯s your loud voice that caused the n to dash to pieces! Just this alone is already enough for me to repay half of the favor of you giving me the witchcraft True Book. Stop being so noisy anymore! Why don¡¯t you think about it yourself? We¡¯d only be a target if we continue to stay on the bus in such a situation.¡±

    Old Man Xu became stunned for a moment before finallyposing himself. ¡°You have a point. However, boy! You really are ruthless! To think you could actually describe it as ¡®a great show¡¯...¡±

    As the old man was muttering, horror dawned on Zhang Lisheng right away. With one foot, he tripped the old man and crouched down on the ground making the illusion that his body was small.

    Right at that instant when the teenager crouched down, a series of dense buzzing sounds resonated from the distance. Then, in the midst of the ear-piercing whooshing sound that soared across the sky, thousands of round wasp pupae the size of a chicken egg flew towards them, crashing onto the bus and causing it to be riddled with holes.

    Judging from the density of the attack, there should be no survivors left in the bus after this single round of attacks. However, in fact, under the protection of the flesh shield that shrouded the insides of the bus, there was no casualty at all within, though the light inside had dimmed.

    After blocking the stone catapult attack, the flesh shield on the bus wall began to wriggle and shrink back to be an ordinary-sized living corpse. Consultant Zheng smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve already blocked this first round of attacks, but I can¡¯t be so sure about the next round. It¡¯s much safer for us to go down from the bus now.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to lead his living corpses to get down from the bus.

    After he left, the young wizards and witches who finally snapped back to reality rushed against one another towards the door of the bus.

    ¡°Don¡¯t they know about breaking the window and jumping from the bus?¡± Zhang Lisheng who crept up from the ground and saw the crowded scene at the bus door walked to the front of the bus and dug out a stone bullet before muttering to himself, ¡°The texture is of stone and it has the size of an egg. There¡¯s even water droplet on the surface... Water droplet, steam... Don¡¯t tell me that there really is a steam civilization...¡±

    When the teenager was making an assumption of the enemy¡¯s background from the bullets they left behind, the young wizards and witches who ran down from the bus calmed down and began to take the initiative to gather ording to their teams.

    The wizards who cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death began tomand their wizard gus to jump out of their bag-packs or items of luggage to form a shield in front of the crowds.

    The wizards who cultivated the Gate of Sacrifice and Life also began to strain their bodies and move in a stance to charge out their energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, boy! It¡¯s time for us to assemble! There¡¯s no use for us to think of an idea now that we¡¯vee to such a situation. Gathering is much safer now.¡± Upon seeing that the group had finished assembling, Old Man Xu pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms and hastily ran towards Team Leader Cui and the three others.

    Just as the two of them returned to their teams, the bus suddenly started and sped away into the distance.

    ¡°The car is gone! Why did the car leave...¡±

    ¡°The reason the car left is to distract the enemy¡¯s attention. The driver Zhang Min, ourrade, has already decided to sacrifice his life to save us. Everybody, pay attention! All of us must be very careful now!¡± Captain Hu exined at the front of the group. ¡°Our current situation is terrible and it¡¯s a good thing Director Liang knows the way! Heading to the west should be safe...¡±

    All of a sudden, a loud bang resonated and cut off the captain¡¯s order. Then, a pile of zing fire began to ignite on the distant road.

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the devastating fire and muttered to himself, ¡°The bus exploded.¡± Then, he proceeded to turn his attention back to the several dozens of ferocious-looking wizard gus crouching on the ground not far away.

    A crimson red centipede that was about a meter long, a Yunnan mountain scorpion that was as huge as a basin, a wasp that was as huge as a fist was pping its wings buzzingly... Naturally, these poisonous insects were indeed horrifying in the eyes of an ordinary person, but when the teenager saw it, he could not help but feel absurd. He really did not understand why these kinds of wizard gus would be worthy to be nurtured by their owners¡¯ blood essence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these wizard gus have some other omniscient power...¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°But is it possible to have so many wizard gus with omniscient power?¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was muttering to himself, Captain Hu began to assign tasks to Cui Xiaodong who had turned into a faint silver-greyplexion. ¡°Team Leader Cui, you have the protection from the Golden Bull Gu¡¯s omniscient power, so you have the most powerful strength, agility, and defense among everybody. You¡¯ll protect Director Liang and walk at the frontmost area of the team. Do you have any objection, Consultant Zheng?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 190: A Serious Matter

    <h4>Chapter 190: A Serious Matter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The group began to make their moves under themand of the captain.

    Zhang Lisheng, Cui Xiaodong, Jin Fusheng, and a few others walked at the frontmost. Captain Hu did not view this teenager who was the first to notice the abnormal situation in a more favorable light. It was apparent that she felt that he was smart but extremely selfish, so she might as well use him as an ordinary small pawn.

    The darkness was profound. Constantly moving forward in the deserted wilderness gave them a feeling of it being boundless and never-ending fear.

    Nobody knew how long they walked, but just when most of them started to feel their legs going sore, a faint wind filled with stench breezed towards them.

    ¡°Watch out, a beast may attack!¡± Upon smelling this unusual smell, Captain Hu vigntly warned in a whisper. At the instant she warned, a few spotted coyotes tore the night and rushed to a short but very fat young girl by the edge of the team.

    The girl walked in heavy steps that made people feel tired just by looking at her. Having been attacked by the coyote¡¯s whirlwind-like pounce, of course, the girl could not dodge the strike in time since nobody was helping her. Right away, she was bitten at her throat.

    ¡°You dare to bite me? My anger is not yet vented now and you actually bit me? Yeahe and bite me...¡± However, in the next scene, instead of having her neck broken and dying a ruthless death being dragged away by the coyotes in their group, she waved her pair of fists around as though nothing happened. With a tight grip, she smashed the head of the coyote that was biting her throat into a bloody mess.

    She proceeded to punch and kick the coyotes, killing the entire pack in just a few brandishes. Covered entirely in fresh blood, she turned around to look at herpanion who was standing by the side, resting before shouting while waving her arms around, ¡°Xu Lang! What lousy ass wizard gu you have there! It can¡¯t even block a few dogs?!¡±

    ¡°What do you think, boy? You¡¯re stunned, right? I told you, we have some powerful people hidden in our group, so it¡¯s definitely safer to assemble together than you being alone.¡± Due to this unexpected attack, the group stopped temporarily so Old Man Xu pointed at the girl howling with anger not far away and bragged at Zhang Lisheng in a whisper, as though the person who killed the coyote packs effortlessly was him instead.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know about the background of the girl?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and asked casually.

    ¡°That girl is called Song Jiaojiao. She¡¯s not that smart and would always talk bluntly. It¡¯s said that after she turned into a witch, her father wanted to bring her to a safari park or a wild forest to choose a wild beast to sacrifice its soul. However, she, on the other hand, impatiently refined her pet tortoise into a wizard beast and in the end, she actually seeded in one try. Not only that, after the soul sacrifice, that pet tortoise actually showed omniscient power. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s fate?¡±

    After one cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice and stepped into its threshold, one would be able to pick a beast to transform into a wizard beast and extract its soul to put it into one¡¯s own body to inherit the various abilities of the beasts. After a session of breakthroughs, one would thenbine these several souls sacrificed as wizard beasts into one to form an unpredictable transformation.

    Not only that, but the soul sacrificed wizard beasts of the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizards could also be reced at any time, making it hard to specte what their abilities were. They might be able to catch their enemy off guard with closebat this time, but they might be able to use a spell the next time, inflicting injuries in an invisible method.

    However, due to the reason that the ratio of the beasts that could be refined into wizard beasts was much smaller than the insects that could be refined into wizard gus, these days, it was already remarkable enough for a wizard who practiced the Gate of Sacrifice to be able to refine a soul sacrificed wizard beast. It had already long been unrealistic for a wizard to be picky and keep changing from time to time. For this reason, seeding in soul sacrificing a pet tortoise and actually obtaining an omniscient power was indeed much harder than winning a lottery.

    Upon hearing Old Man Xu¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng smiled again. ¡°She¡¯s indeed lucky!¡±

    The different usage of the words ¡®fate¡¯ and ¡®lucky¡¯ here meant the teenager and the old man had a different view regarding this matter. However, Old Man Xu did not notice the difference and merely seized this chance to ask, ¡°Boy, the wizard beast that you soul sacrificed should have an omniscient power as well, right? Otherwise, how could you possibly hear a sound so far away?¡±

    ¡°Not really! The one I cultivated is the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death.¡±

    ¡°Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death? Come on, stop pulling my leg! Wait a minute, you do look like a person who cultivates the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death. Then again, you¡¯d have to eat a lot of nutritious food that could allow you to exhaust your blood essence to feed your wizard gu while practicing your martial art at the same time...¡± Old Man Xu curled his lips and looked at the skinny teenager by his side. Suddenly, a sh of thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Y-You! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve actually obtained a wizard gu that can provide a surface boost to its owner just like Team Leader Cui? How could there be such coincidental thing in this world?!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shook his head. He was speechless as he quietly looked at the remnants of the several coyotes that Consultant Zheng reused at the edge of the team, as he unpacked the six living corpses that had previously been merged into one back to their original state.

    This scene answered the question in the teenager¡¯s heart. The coyotes were scavengers and predators during the day, so it was unreasonable for them to attack arge group of people who were rushing their journey in the wilderness amidst the night. Somebody seemed to be controlling all of these somehow.

    Not long after, the group began to continue their journey forward. Old Man Xu kept pestering Zhang Lisheng as he asked in a whisper, ¡°Boy, how can you just tell me half of the story like that? It¡¯s irritating being left on a cliffhanger...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t this obvious? I¡¯ve transformed already.¡± Zhang Lisheng answered as he came to a stop. Numerous interchangeably blue and yellow scales that were round on the outside but square in the inside appeared on the surface of his body as he began to expand, bing three meters wide.

    Then, opening his mouth, he stretched his mouth to the size of the watermelon and spurted out a cyclone that tore through the sound barrier with a howl.

    The cyclone disappeared in a sh. A few secondster, a zing fire was suddenly ignited in the distance several thousands of kilometers away. An ear-piercing sky-tearing ¡°tshhh tshhh...¡± sound was heard and the crowds¡¯ ears proceeded to resonate.

    Not long after, a series of dense gunfire resonated from the zing fire, illuminating half of the sky into a shade of crimson.

    ¡°B-Boy! Boy! Y-You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Those Africans turned me into the bait, so I blew up their armored vehicles and broke the stalemate they were in with those supernatural realm¡¯s people, allowing them to fight with each other. After all, courtesy demands reciprocity.¡±

    ¡°T-Then why didn¡¯t you attack those supernatural realm¡¯s people first?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of ballistic reconnaissance instruments those supernatural realm¡¯s people have. Wouldn¡¯t I be doomed if I attack them first and they have seen through me?¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the distant zing sky without blinking and did not seem to realize he had already be the limelight of the group.

    Under the watchful gaze of the teenager, about two or three kilometers away, many warriors wearing brown thin leather armor were riding on a pure ck two-wheeled vehicle that had a streamlined shape. Emitting one thin line of milky white steam from the steam nozzle at the rear side of the vehicles, they were in a tactical evasive action beside two giant war chariots.

    Dodging the artillery fire of the South African government forces at the same time, they used the thick short tube erected at the front end of the vehicle to shoot out egg-sized stone bullets that would split into four pieces along with hot steam that would be emitted when the barrel was fired. Then, they would reset their weird firearms before carrying out the same actions again.

    The height of the war chariots covering these riders was more than three meters tall, about eight meters long, and three meters wide. The top turret was connected with three barrels with a diameter of nearly 50 cm. It looked like they had already exhausted their ammunition. They could no longer fire with it. The rough outer armor was already dented with bullet marks, but the vehicle could still float up and down steadily as though it was on t ground, appearing magically.

    In the face of the slow-advancing enemies, the South African government forces were also calm in facing them. Under the cover of the slowly retreating armed armored vehicles, their infantry intensively shot the barrage to suppress the attack speed of the enemy¡¯s vehicles.

    At the same time, the armored vehiclesunched a series of gunfire in a dense fire attack, and it was apparent that they wanted to destroy the enemy¡¯s war chariots in one strong attack before smothering all of them with ease.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if it¡¯s only at such a level,¡± After observing the performance of the two sides in the midst ofbat, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief and murmured.

    ¡°Do you have any method to deal with it, young man?¡± Consultant Zheng who had somehowe close to him asked with a smile.

    ¡°With such a great wizard like you here, how can there possibly be any room for me to make my move? I merely feel that thebat ability of those supernatural realm¡¯s people...¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still muttering right now. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already misjudged you twice, so I won¡¯t be fooled by you once again.¡±

    ¡°Misjudged me twice?¡±

    ¡°When I was casting my technique in the hotel lobby, you¡¯re the only one who is not afraid of it. At first, I thought I¡¯vee across a rare person and, at the time, I felt that you have a heart of transcendence that heads straight to witchcraft. Despite the fact that you¡¯ve gone astray and started to practice martial art to strengthen your body, you could still lead to something in the future. That was why I gave you a pointer on the bus. However, it has never crossed my mind that you¡¯ve actually transformed already...¡±

    ¡°So the treasure you said I have actually meant this?¡±

    ¡°What else, young man? Don¡¯t look down on a heart of transcendence. Other than having a great opportunity that could not be forced, you¡¯d also need a heart of transcendence if you want to Shed and Restore. Otherwise, everything would be futile.¡±

    As Consultant Zheng was pointing up to Zhang Lisheng, a streak of long lightning shed across the dark night sky. Under the illumination of the dazzling lightning, hundreds of oval-shaped aircraft emitting a faint gleam of light soared across the sky several thousands of kilometers above them in a seemingly slow speed that was actually fast.

    ¡°What are those in the sky?¡± Somebody in the group inadvertently noticed the strange aircraft in the sky and could not help but exim in astonishment in his state of extreme nervousness.

    Zhang Lisheng froze before looking up into the air at the same time with Consultant Zheng. Both of them were in time to see two geese egg-like rotating aircraft that was exuding powerful steam under the shrouding of the clouds. It was breaking away from the group and swooping downwards before gradually turning bigger. In the end, theynded on the position of the South African government army with the size of an apartment.

    After that, the aircraft silently blew up in a violent manner, spouting out countless of intense milky white steam, blowing the armed armored vehicles of the South African government army into pieces as though it was paper. Before the armored vehicles blew up, those ck soldiers had already been steamed until the high temperature fully cooked them. They then blew up into piles of bloody mess due to their boiling blood.

    ¡°The bombs of these supernatural realm¡¯s people are so powerful! Just over 100 pieces of it are enough to destroy half of Cape Town...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who could also sense the faintly warm and humid air surface with a meaty fragrance several thousands of meters away, muttered with a dumbfounded gaze. ¡°This matter is really serious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young man! We have bad luck indeed! To think we actually sneaked into Cape Town on the eve of the supernatural realm¡¯s people¡¯s general attack,¡± Consultant Zheng chuckled while clicking his tongue as he echoed in reply.

 Chapter 191: The Bone Book

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Bone Book</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having stayed in Johannesburg for a few months, Zhang Lisheng already had a good understanding of South Africa¡¯s military strength. Since Africa was at the very bottom position among the five continents, he knew this country was known to have the strongest military strength in Africa. It could barely be ranked as third-rate in the global military power rankings.

    Especially after the social peace reforms that took ce in the 1990s. When the political power fell into the hands of the cks from the Caucasians, the South African army originallyposed of white people waspletely reced with a pure ck army. The high-tech military units such as the Air Force and the Navy were reduced to being only a decoration. After 30 years of hard work, they barely recovered to how it once was.

    In other words, the South African Air Force was very weak. It waspletely impossible for the South African Air Force to intercept the self-propelled missiles the supernatural realm¡¯s people sent. Now that Zhang Lisheng was clear about this, he secretly cursed himself for his bad luck.

    Sighing, he said, ¡°Consultant Zheng, your inference is correct. Looking at it, our situation does indeed seems to be very...¡±

    Suddenly, a streak of lightning shed in the sky, drowning the words the teenager was saying. Then, bean-like raindrops began to fall and hit on them till their heads froze.

    Gradually, the rain became heavier. Soon, torrential rain gushed down in splutter.

    ¡°Now that these supernatural realm¡¯s peopleunched their general attack, the back part must be empty! It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to sneak in now!¡± Seeing how the torrential rain was about to extinguish the group¡¯sst speckle of spirit, Captain Hu wiped off the rain from her face and shouted, ¡°The door heading to the supernatural realm should be near their base! We¡¯ll move to a safe ce with Director Liang and then we can locate it through satellite surveince map...¡±

    ¡°Satellite surveince map? That¡¯s right! The troop of these supernatural realm¡¯s people going through the door leading to the supernatural realm would be photographed by the satellites. We can hide and take a detour away from them,¡± Zhang Lisheng chimed in with his eyes lit up.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any instrument to intercept the military satellite signal!¡± Director Liang, who basically had the leastbat experience in the group and who felt that he was unfortunate enough to walk into a fantasy movie, said in a vague and uncertain manner. ¡°I estimate that we¡¯re at least 100 kilometers away from the survey team¡¯s base site of our n. It¡¯d take us two days and two nights at least if we have to travel by feet.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the group fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°Looks like everyone is on their own now!¡± After weighing the options of staying together with the group to walk around aimlessly or taking the risk to fly back to Johannes once and for all, Zhang Lisheng suddenly chuckled.

    Then, he began to let out a slender snake figure from his rainwater-soaked clothes. The small snake figure began to be bigger and longer uponing in contact with the wind and rain. A few secondster, it transformed into a green wyrm dragon more than ten meters long that was thick as a bucket before hovering around the teenager in midair.

    Upon seeing this scene, everybody became dumbstruck, even Consultant Zheng¡¯s eyes stared straight in a daze. After all, a dragon always had a special meaning to the Chinese people since ancient times.

    ¡°D-Dragon... B-Boy! Y-You... My god! Dragon Ascendancy! This is the ability of our witchcraft Dragon Ascendancy! It turns out to be true after all! It¡¯s really true! It¡¯s not that the Dao bloodline inherited from my, Xu Feng¡¯s, ancestor is useless, but it¡¯s me who is not lucky enough! Now that I¡¯ve finally seen the real thing today, I can finally leave this world! I can die with no regrets now! Hahaha...¡± Old Man Xu suddenly threw his head back withughter like a maniac under the heavy rain.

    ¡°Uncle, you won¡¯t be able to die today.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a three-meter tall man, grabbed the old man and threw him onto the wyrm dragon¡¯s back before looking at Consultant Zheng. ¡°What do you think of taking a ride on the dragon today?¡±

    ¡°Young man! You won¡¯t be able to move me. I¡¯ve already freeloaded from the government for several years now, so I can¡¯t just leave when the situation turns critical.¡±

    ¡°But this is a battle level... Forget it! Since you dare to remain behind, of course, you have the confidence in protecting yourself using omniscient power. In that case, I¡¯ll bid my farewell...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he was about to straddle his wyrm dragon andmand his wizard gu to leave, but suddenly, Director Liang, whose expression had long turned pale and uncertain, stopped him. ¡°Friend, bring me with you as well. I¡¯m just an ordinary person and remaining behind here would only result in my death. If you get me out of here, I¡¯ll definitely repay you! I don¡¯t dare to promise empty cheques but I can still give you one or two million cash...¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to stay here as well! Take me away with you! Please! Your dragon is so huge, and I only need small space...¡±

    ¡°I want to leave too! I¡¯m very skinny! Please! You¡¯ll climb up to the seventh floor of thedder of humanity if you save a person¡¯s life!¡±

    Upon seeing somebody begging to leave, and this somebody was none other than Director Liang who was at equal footing with their Captain Hu, a few young girls also ran out from the group and pleaded Zhang Lisheng to take them away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bring you along with me, but other than this Uncle Xu, I won¡¯t care about your safety if you get on my wyrm dragon. The wind in the sky is very fierce, and it can even cut or slice a human¡¯s flesh. You better think properly!¡±

    When they heard Zhang Lisheng saying such remarks with a nk expression, those who were begging him became stunned right away. At once, they did not know what to decide.

    ¡°Young man, we all practice witchcraft here and they are only young girls on top of that, so why do you have to scare them? A dragon canmand rain and wind as it likes. Even though yours seems to be more of a wyrm, it¡¯s still not possible for the riders to be blown by the fierce wind when they¡¯re sitting on it. How about this? I¡¯ll give you the True Book of Rubbing that can allow you to master the transformation energypletely as a reward, and you¡¯ll take all of those people in the group who want to retreat to a safe ce with you?¡± Consultant Zheng saw through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s excuse andmanded a living corpse to sway its way to him before reaching out a hand to touch the corpse abruptly.

    In an instant, the flesh and blood on the living corpse disappeared while the bones snapped loudly to twist and transform into a bamboo-like bone book.

    ¡°In fact, judging from the current situation, no matter whether it¡¯s in the air or onnd, it¡¯s impossible for me to guaranteeplete safety too. Otherwise, I¡¯d have already left quietly all by myself. Besides, the more people I bring, the bigger the target will be...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was muttering, he picked up the bone book from the rainy ground dexterously and opened it. Right away, his eyes lit up as he quickly added again. ¡°However, since it¡¯s you who made such a request, Consultant Zheng, of course, I¡¯d have no choice but to do as you asked.¡±

    When Consultant Zheng saw the sudden change in the teenager¡¯s attitude, Consultant Zheng nodded his head without any smile. Turning around, he told Captain Hu, whose expression had already turned grave, but who still maintained herposure, ¡°Captain Hu, our group is originally not built forbat. Now that we¡¯ve suddenly fallen into such a dangerous situation without any transition period at all, it¡¯s inevitable for our group to fall apart. This kind of thing can¡¯t be forced, so we might as well let it go naturally. Don¡¯t worry, with me here, the mission still has aplete chance of seeding. Even though we¡¯re sent here as a ragtag team, I, Zheng Heyun, have already reached such an age, so of course, I¡¯ll still strive on with myst breath.¡±

    Since things have already developed to such a stage, Captain Hu knew she could no longer force the situation. For the first time, she looked at Consultant Zheng with respect and nodded, before ring at Director Liang, whose head was lowered as he stood under the rain as though he was dying. She then waved her hand viciously. ¡°Those who are scared and timid can leave if you want. Nobody will ask you to stay! Our country has no need for cowards like you!¡±

    Under the Captain¡¯s scolding, about half of the group slowly moved their feet and walked towards the wyrm dragon in panic. The other half of the group, on the other hand, chose to remain behind.

    Upon seeing the group distinctly divided into half, Zhang Lisheng did not say anything and merelymanded the wyrm dragon to turn bigger. Then, hemanded the wizard gu to crouch on the ground before climbing onto its head.

    By the time everyone who had chosen to leave had gotten onto the wyrm dragon, he cupped his hands together and made a respectful gesture towards Consultant Zheng, beforemanding the wizard gu to produce countless amounts of thick clouds as it rose into high up to the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s the legacy to my witchcraft...¡± Watching the wyrm dragon soaring into the sky, Consultant Zheng chuckled aloud looking extremely happy.

    At the same time, as the great wizard wasughing happily, Zhang Lisheng had already merged into the clouds while riding on his wyrm dragon.

    Even though the thunder and wind had all blocked out by the wizard gu¡¯s omniscient power, the deafening roar and ring thunder still sent chills down everybody¡¯s spine, to the point that some of them had even fainted.

    If it was not for the scales on the wyrm dragon¡¯s back that had a high level of friction, as though ayer of glue had been brushed onto it, some of them might have already fallen from the sky.

    Just as other people were having the hardest time of their lives, most of them almost died. Zhang Lisheng who had transformed into a magnificent giant was filled with vignce. With his head high against the thunder, he opened the pathway of the clouds. Hemanded the wizard gu to fly, following the road on the ground.

    The giant force of the self-propelled rotating missiles of the supernatural realm was so terrifying he could not help but be concerned about it.

    Fortunately, all of his bad luck seemed to have been exhaustedst night. Even though he could see the raging fire that could not be extinguished by the torrential rain in the distance from the air and could hear the sudden detonating sound of bombs that were so powerful they could even drown the sound of the thunder, the wyrm dragon flying in the sky did note across any danger. Gradually, the explosions grew farther as they flew further away from them.

    The dragon flew for a long time. Finally, dawn appeared in the sky. When the first ray of sunshine appeared at the horizon in the distance, Zhang Lisheng could see the huge city outline of Johannesburg appearing before his eyes.

    Looking at this African city he was already familiar with, the teenager heaved a long sigh of relief andmanded the wizard gu tond.

    After the wyrm dragonnded, it transformed into a small four-legged green snake before flying around Zhang Lisheng with fog around it. At the same time, the teenager also shrank his body back to his normal size.

    After that, he chose a young wizard who had a simr body size with him, who was so exhausted by the overnight and difficult flying trip that he curled up in a ball. After taking off his coat and shoes, Zhang Lisheng put them onto himself. ¡°You¡¯ll reach Johannesburg City after walking for more than 10 kilometers at most. No matter how powerful the supernatural realm¡¯s people are, they won¡¯t be able to reach Johannesburg all the way from Cape Town in just a night, so it¡¯s absolutely safe here. Now that we¡¯ve reached this point, I¡¯ve alreadypleted my two promises as well. Uncle Xu, everybody, I¡¯ll see you all again.¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t leave yet, boy! You have the great omniscient power, so p-please save us until the very end! Why not just go the whole hog...¡± Old Man Xu panted and shouted as he pleaded.

    ¡°Uncle, I, who is only a wage earner, will not be as useful as Director Liang now that we¡¯ve reached here. You can wake him up and ask him to send you guys anywhere you¡¯d like to go.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand without even turning his head around. He gradually drifted away whileughing loudly.

    Upon hearing the teenager¡¯s reminder, everyone shifted their eyes intuitively onto Director Liang who had fainted and was lying on the ground, with bubbles forming in his mouth, their eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 192: The Dust has Settled

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Dust has Settled</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving behind the burdens, Zhang Lisheng, who walked alone on the straight highway for about two to three hours, felt that his luck had started to be bad again. Withouting across any good-hearted person who would hitchhike him, he finally set foot on the streets of Johannesburg again.

    Right now, the sky had already turned bright and the bus full ofmuting workers had begun to drive around the streets.

    The teenager gged a taxi down. After entering the back seat, he purposely changed his ent to a New York ent and pleaded at the ck driver whose skin was so dark it was practically shining, ¡°Mr. Driver, please go to the Antelope¡¯s Nest on the Eighth Street. I can give you additional tips of 10 USD, but I must first enter my apartment to get my money. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You must have been so drunk your wallet is stolen right, young man? Do you want to make a report to the police?¡± The driver started the car and asked kindly.

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s less than 100 USD, so it¡¯s not worth it to go all the way to a police station to make a report.¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled.

    Upon hearing the teenager¡¯s words, the driver smiled nomittally and drove the taxi through the spacious streets of Johannesburg. Not long after, he saw that the teenager did not say anything, so he proceeded to turn on the radio inadvertently.

    ¡°It¡¯s reported that Western Cape Town has already beenpletely destroyed and the number of casualties has reached more than 500,000. The authorities have confirmed that the people who attacked the army are invaders from a supernatural realm and is now formally inviting for global military powers to intervene...¡±

    ¡°Invaders from a supernatural realm has killed 500,000 people in Cape Town? The government is actually begging for foreign countries to intervene too? I didn¡¯t know today is April Fools day.¡± The taxi driver was dumbfounded for a moment before scratching his head andmenting.

    Zhang Lisheng who was sitting in the back seat, on the other hand, muttered to himself, ¡°Cape Town has suffered heavy losses already, but it seems that those people from the supernatural realm don¡¯t have an army strong enough to engage. Thus, they have not captured Cape Town yet. The South African government has confirmed that they are invaders from a supernatural realm and even requested the intervention of the global military powers. Now, the course of the situation is already reallyplicated by the looks of it...¡±

    As the teenager was lost in his thoughts, the taxi finally stopped in front of the ¡®Antelope¡¯s Nest¡¯ apartment after more than ten minutes.

    Zhang Lisheng got off the taxi and ran into the apartment building. Bypassing the front desk, he knocked on the manager¡¯s room. ¡°Rummandi, I¡¯ve lost my room card so can you please help me open my room door?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Skinny, but please don¡¯t forget to pay me ten USD for the card recement fee.¡± The ck apartment manager smiled and opened the drawer to look for Zhang Lisheng¡¯s room card in a pile of cards before handing it to him.

    ¡°Sure!¡± After the young man took the card, he went to the room to take some cash and paid the taxi fee. Then, he casually ate a hearty breakfast in the nearby breakfast shop and called Charlie¡¯s mobile phone by borrowing the store¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Charlie!¡±

    ¡°I suspected it may be you when I saw the South African number, boss! Is there any order?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll send some legal documents to you in a few days to grant 0.5% of LS Group¡¯s share to you and Edward...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re too generous, boss! This is really...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Charlie! Let¡¯s stop being emotional now! I still have other matters to tell you. First, leave behind 51% of the share for myself and then sell the remaining 49% of LS share at the right price in the US private equity market.¡±

    ¡°The sale of shares is maintaining a high-speed continuous expansion. You should have done this earlier, boss! Don¡¯t worry though! I¡¯ll get a good price for you! I can roughly get an estimation of the price with a rough mental calction. Calcting based on our current reputation, assets, and profits after monopolizing the New York market, you can at least get... Well, more than 4 billion USD in cash. Heck! I¡¯ve never even thought about this before! To think that I¡¯m actually managing a huge enterprise that has a worth close to 10 billion USD! The speed of you making money is even faster than those famous dot bubblepanies...¡± Charlie eximed beside himself with joy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much I get. I only care about how many people can I tie onto the big ship of LS!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand, boss! I understand!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯ll see you again, Charlie!¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and returned to the apartment. After giving a ten-dor bill to the manager, he got another card and walked into his own room. As he sat on the bed, he took out the True Book of Witchcraft Method he obtained from Old Man Xu and the bone book he obtained from Consultant Zheng.

    He first infused his wizard power into the True Book of Witchcraft Method and revealed the words and pictures on it. The teenager realized he could only understand two-thirds of the text. These two-thirds of the text had already fully recorded the refining method of a corpse puppet.

    A witchcraft method and spell could be said to be something different from an incantation. The spell and incantation were both the foundation of the growth of a wizard. When one became a wizard or when one made a breakthrough before reaching the Rank-6 Wizard, one would obtain this spell or incantation from the universe naturally in each breakthrough. One would be proficient in it right away without learning. The spell or incantation they obtained would vary ording to the person who used it.

    Witchcraft methods, on the other hand, were a sorcery technique that could be learned and be cast using wizard power. Powerhouses usually created it, from ancient witchcraft who had already undergone the ¡®Shed and Restore¡¯ stage, who used their own spells and incantations as a basis.

    The witchcraft method might sound as though it was much weaker than spell or incantation, but in truth, it was not so.

    After all, even to an ancient powerhouse, it was extremely difficult for a person to modify his own spell or incantation and create a witchcraft method everybody could learn.

    Naturally, the spell and incantation they picked would be powerful and practical. Even though its effect would be slightly weakened, it was still much more powerful than those spells small wizards obtained by luck.

    On the other hand, the Corpse Puppet Refining Method Zhang Lisheng obtained was different from other witchcraft methods. It was not simplified from a spell but was actually a weakened version of the Living Corpse Refining Technique a great wizard who cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death obtained after making a breakthrough to the Rank-12 Wizard level Resurrection.

    ording to the method recorded on the True Book, the Rank-1 Wizards who cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death and the Rank-6 Wizards who cultivated either the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice or Gate of Life could manage to refine a corpse puppet.

    The refinery of a living corpse also relied on the opportunity obtained when a wizard reached his sixth level, just like the transformation process. It might sound as though it was worth refining a living corpse at such an early stage, but in truth, it was not actually the case. The dragon¡¯s egg and the chicken¡¯s egg were both eggs, but how could hepare the animals that hatched from them to each other?

    Moreover, it was not easy to refine a living corpse. One could say that this Corpse Puppet Refining Method would be useful for a ruthless wizard who did not have that many opportunities to continue making more breakthroughs and was willing to take a great risk in elevating his own strength. However, it was of little value to Zhang Lisheng who could rely on his witchcraft spells as well as the great capacity of blood and flesh to nurture ancient strange insects.

    For this reason, the teenager did not care much about the force of the corpse puppet. Instead, he focused more on the enlightenment effect contained in the Corpse Puppet Refining Method on him when he made a breakthrough to Rank-12 Wizard in the future.

    However, so far, it was apparent that it would note to effect in just a day. Adding on the vivid pictures of real cutting up of corpses in the book, Zhang Lisheng finished reading through the Corpse Puppet Refining Method with great gusto before looking forward to look at the remaining one-third of the exquisitely skewed calligraphed words that seemed to be written with dry blood.

    ¡°I have the Eternal Comprehension Spell, so I¡¯ll eventually understand the meaning of these words. I just hope I won¡¯t be disappointed by that time...¡± As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he put down the True Book and picked up the bone book.

    This bone book Consultant Zheng made on the spot using his living corpse had a content that was actually the opposite of the True Book. It had no sort of imaginary enlightenment and it simply helped Zhang Lisheng understand various mysteries of his body after the transformation.

    Even if he did not read about these mysteries, they existed naturally, so he would eventuallye to learn about them one after another. However, it¡¯s just that he did not know how long it would take for him to do so.

    In the next few months, Zhang Lisheng began to hide in his apartment and kill his time studying these two witchcraft True Books.

    During this period of time, due to the exposure of the news of the supernatural realm¡¯s invasion, the entire world was taken in by a shocked uproar. After South Africa underwent three major stages of war¡ªa stalemate in the early stage of the war, a rapid deterioration of the situation in the middle stage, and the intervention of global military powers at the final stage¡ªit finally regained Cape Town and temporary peace.

    On the other side of the distant ocean, the election day of the world¡¯s most powerful country, the United States of America, came at the appointed time. As their own people generally felt that the current ruling party did not handle the invasion of the supernatural realm well, causing the US international prestige to fall, the Democratic candidate, Hiry, unexpectedly suffered a defeat, causing the US to lose her best chance in having her be the first female president in the history of the country.

    On the second day of the announcement of the US election¡¯s result, Zhang Lisheng received a message¡ªwith just the two letters, ¡°OK¡±¡ªfrom his chief legal officer, Edward, in the Antelope¡¯s Nest apartment in Johannesburg, South Africa.

    Upon seeing the ¡°OK¡± on his phone¡¯s screen, the teenager lost himself in his daze for a while before heaving out a long sigh of relief. Without even packing his luggage, he walked straight out of the room.

    When the girl on duty at the front desk of the apartment building saw Zhang Lisheng, who had been staying here for more than six months and was already very familiar with each other, pushing the door open to leave the apartment, she asked joyously, ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m going back to the US. Bye!¡± The teenager turned his head around and waved with a smile, before leaving in the midst of the girls¡¯ dumbstruck gaze.

    After the South African war situation regained equilibrium, the trend of escaping in Johannesburg gradually cooled down. Even though the regr flights were still full of people, it had returned to the situation in which tickets to some of the first-ss seats on the flight could already be bought on the same day.

    After being lucky enough to buy a first-ss ticket back to New York directly at a flight at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon in the Johannesburg International Airport, Zhang Lisheng left South Africa, where he had lived for eight months. After enduring a long flight, he finally reached the long-parted John F. Kennedy International Airport.

    Getting off the ne and breathing in the warm and humid August air of the US, the teenager hurriedly walked into the airport bus and dialed Tina¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± The call was picked up right away and soon followed by Tina¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? I can¡¯t tell who you are from your voice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tina. I really had no other choice but to stop contacting you for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve contacted Edward and Charlie! Heck, even my dad too! Only I received a few short texts...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only you. I also just sent some short texts to my mom when I contacted her. It¡¯s because I felt that you two can retain and reread the texts again and again if I sent a text instead of a call, just like what I did...¡±

    Tina became silent for a while on the other side of the call. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, if you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll drive your car into the Antic Ocean when youe back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back to the US already, Tina.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Are y-you at the JFK International Airport?¡± The girl eximed from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a long moment of silence, Tina suddenly asked, ¡°Then are you willing to take on my punishment today?¡¯

    ¡°Punishment? Why?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned.

    ¡°Of course I have to punish you! No matter what your reason is, you left me for eight freaking months and you didn¡¯t even tell me your address so I could go look for you...¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop worrying anymore. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! alright then! I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport, baby. Don¡¯t resist and struggleter! You¡¯re mine! I¡¯ve waited for eight months, so you¡¯repletely mine today!¡± Tina suddenly replied breathlessly, before hanging up the phone right away.

 Chapter 193: A Sudden Change in the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 193: A Sudden Change in the Situation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was August, where the hot summer days of New York City are usually prevalent. It was so hot that everybody who was outdoors was fully drenched in sweat as they walked quickly.

    Under the scorching sun, a ring red seven-seater Cadic SUV had its tires rubbing against the hot cement roads. IT could even boil an egg as it sped in the midst of friction sound in the parking lot of J. F. Kennedy International Airport in New York. With a sudden m of the brakes, it slipped directly into an empty parking space.

    The car door opened and a blonde wearing a full set of ¡®Prada¡¯ summer dress stepped out with a pair of t sandals. She was a woman who was sexy butposed, whose exquisite set of facial features was brushed with light make-up. She had a slim body, tall but curvy at the right ces. A woman who would cause one¡¯s imagination to run wild when theyy their eyes at her.

    Even though the summer heat caused many people to be dispirited andck interests in many things to the point that everybody just wanted to hide in an air-conditioned room to cool themselves down, the emergence of such a rare beauty¡ªwho was also umonly found in a big city like New York¡ªcould still make the eyes of the men in the parking lot lit up.

    However, the girl¡¯s clothing, car, and morous temperament were like abel stuck on her forehead, warning everybody that this item was valuable and was not for sale. This made the guys who secretly admired her to be afraid of approaching her.

    However, by the time some of the men who felt they had a chance to hook up with her had summoned their courage to try striking up a conversation with her, she immediately dismissed them all. The girl nced around the parking lot for a few times and showed a look of disappointment as she hastily walked towards the airport arrival hall.

    The outdoor parking lot was not far from the airport lobby but such weather was enough to make a person break out into a sweat. Under the scorching heat, the girl ran into the hall drenched in sweat. The cool breeze inside immediately weed her.

    Panting in the cold air, she began to look towards the direction of the exit passage.

    Among the thousands of passengers, the girl could immediately see a silhouette with just a nce. The man she saw seemed familiar, but in fact, it was a little unfamiliar. He was standing under a huge screen, suspended in the air while looking at it.

    With a bit of hesitation, the girl walked towards him and secretlypared their height with a hesitant look on her face. Just as she nned to walk away, she hesitated for a moment before whimpering a whisper behind him, ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, you¡¯re here! I¡¯m sorry. I should have gone to the parking lot to wee you, but this news that just so happens to be on the air was too interesting and was out of my expectations. The new owner of the White House in Washington just admitted that there are two passages to the supernatural realm in the US. What¡¯s more interesting is that the presidents of Russia and China have also concurrently admitted that there was a passage to the supernatural realm in their own countries as well. This is really a sudden change in the situation. Looks like those steam pots in South Africa have forced these big country politicians into Pinhio already. Their noses will grow and the lies will be discovered the moment they try to lie. Last time, this scared them. They were thinking that other people will snatch their cakes away from them, but now, they suddenly realized that all those big countries actually have the same cakes as well. Not only that, this weird cake may even turn around and eat them if they¡¯re not careful enough...¡±

    Without turning his head around, Zhang Lisheng looked at the new US president who had fervent blonde hair and a typical look and temperament often seen from white gentlemen. He was still at the prime of his age, standing in front of a fierce white-headed eagle in the background as he gave out his speech. ¡°Rand Paul. What an ordinary name! He used to be a Senator in Kentucky...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was already 18 years old, who could already be called as a young man, smelled a seductive scent. Then, a pair of passionate small hands suddenly hooked around his neck and gentle, sweet lips smashed onto his mouth.

    ¡°My big shot! Can you please drop those topics about those alien invasions and the turmoil in the world political situation first? You haven¡¯t seen your girlfriend for eight months. Don¡¯t you feel any fire in your body at all? The news will not run away after it aired. You can Google it anytime, and it wille out again! W-We should do something else first instead...¡± Tina panted and wrapped herself around the young man like a snake. After kissing for a moment, she pulled his hand and ran out of the airport.

    Such a passionate scene always appeared among young people at both arrival and departure halls in John F. Kennedy International Airport. When other people saw it, they merely smiled soundlessly and secretly envied the good fortune of this ugly Asian boy.

    Tina pulled Zhang Lisheng into the car. The girl started the engine and set the air-conditioner to the maximum before speeding out of the airport¡¯s parking lot.

    The young man who was sitting on the co-driver seat looked at Tina¡¯s flushed cheeks. He could not help but smile. ¡°Tina, can you slow down a little? Watch out for the speeding ticket! I¡¯m right here beside you. I¡¯m not going anywhere. You don¡¯t have to be so hasty...¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! A girl would always get the most excited for a few days every month. Who asked you toe back at such a perfect moment? I can no longer wait anymore...¡± Tina smiled sweetly and drove her car into a five-star hotel nearest to the airport.

    Then, the two of them naturally enjoyed their alone time in the hotel room. After going through a few rounds of entanglement, Tina finally fell asleep naked on the hotel¡¯s bog bed with a satisfied smile on the corner of her lips.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, took a hot shower and called for room service to send a full tub of ice cream, Coke, and a giant fruit tter. Wearing his pajamas, he sat on the rattan chair below the French casement window in the living room of the suite in high spirits. He began to focus his attention in cultivating while having a bird¡¯s eye view of the extremely bustling streets of New York City.

    Unknowingly, the sky darkened. Tina¡¯s eyshes flickered in the dimly lit bedroom as she gradually woke up. Realizing that Zhang Lisheng was not beside her, she covered herself with the thin nket before walking out of the bedroom barefoot on the carpet.

    In the living room, the images of the Demon and Money Toad were alternately appearing. They looked ethereal and vivid but mysterious at the same time. However, the instant the girl opened the bedroom door, this scene disappeared in an instance without leaving a trace.

    Zhang Lisheng stretched himself and stood up like an ordinary person standing up after sitting for an entire afternoon doing nothing. Using the remote control to turn on the ceiling light of the room, he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re up, Tina?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby.¡± The girl walked up to the young man and kissed him. Then, she took a stalked cherry from the fruit bowl and put it in her mouth seductively. ¡°I¡¯m awake now.¡±

    Upon seeing Tina¡¯s gesture, the young man smiled speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, or else, you¡¯ll get burned. In fact, now that I¡¯ve transformed, as long as I have enough food for replenishment, I can have sex 24/7 continuously for a whole year.¡±

    Tina¡¯s jaw dropped as she showed a baffled expression. No longer teasing the young man, she beganparing each other¡¯s height before poking fun at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Oh baby! Your height has already grown about 10 centimeters in eight months. Look, you¡¯ve now finally reached my forehead! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! In order to celebrate my sess in getting rid of my small height after reaching my adolescence, where shall we celebrate tonight?¡±

    ¡°Oh how about your factory? I think you must be eager to meet your general manager, Charlie, right? There are billions of USD in your bank and now that the pressure is gone, you must be sad if you can¡¯t spend the money as soon as possible.¡±

    The longer Zhang Lisheng cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, the more he understood the importance of the word ¡®blood food¡¯ to the wizard gu and even to a wizard himself. He did, indeed, have the intention to continue his expansion of the LS group to create more pipelines for blood food to have an emergency n in advance when he returned to the US. However, he was in no hurry to do this yet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, Tina. I can apany you tonight.¡±

    ¡°I know, baby, but doing business is also one of the things I¡¯m most interested in. I have already thought about it on behalf of you. There are eight best goals for LS expansion¡ªthe Los Angeles metropolitan area has a poption of 12.83 million; the Chicago metropolitan area has a poption of 9.46 million; the Das metropolitan area has a poption of 6.37 million; the Phdelphia metropolitan area has a poption of 5.97 million; the Houston metropolitan area has a poption of 5.65 million; the Washington metropolitan area has a poption of 5.58 million; the Miami metropolitan area has a poption of 5.56 million; and finally the Anta metropolitan area has a poption of 5.27 million. Adding all this to New York, these are the only cities in the US that have a poption of more than five million people. Your current total amount of funds should be enough to support thepletion of the expansion. Such an agglomeration of giant markets is the easiest and fastest way for a factory to capture the market with intensive management. Not only that, but it can also maximize your profits. After all of them are upied, your factory scale can be expanded by about three times. If that happens, when every five Americans consume meat, one of them will be eating meat ughtered by LS. After that, in order to prevent the ¡®anti-monopolyw¡¯wsuit, you can no longer swallow the market like that in such an ugly way anymore.¡±

    ¡°To think you¡¯re actually so detailed even in the city¡¯s poption figures! Looks like you have spent a lot of thought into it, Tina.¡± Zhang Lisheng carefully listened to it and gently pped his hand. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get dressed and head to the factory.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let us buy your favorite beef burger and iced Coke on the way to fill our stomach too.¡± Tina smiled and walked back to the bedroom.

    After more than ten minutes, the bare-faced girl walked out of the hotel with the young man. After they got into the car, Zhang Lisheng called Charlie and informed him to meet at the factory.

    On their way, Tina really bought ten beef burgers and ten cups of iced Coke from a KFC take-out window. After restarting the car engine, she smiled and said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯ll eat nine and I¡¯ll eat one. Same goes with the Coke too.¡±

    ¡°You should have bought the Big Mac.¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up a burger and opened his mouth wide, before swallowing it in one mouthful. Then, in one gulp, he drank the entire cup of iced Coke with a straw before adding with a smile. ¡°These nine burgers can only fill half of my tummy.¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be so modest. I know you can swallow the entire fast-food restaurant, but we can¡¯t do that at all! You need to act more like a normal human in New York!¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡± Just like this, the two of them joked with each other as they headed to Mutteslow, just outside of New York City.

    After noting here for several months, Zhang Lisheng looked at the hugepleted new New York Harbor and the military base almost connected to the harbor in the distance under the moonlight. He also diverted his gaze at the new LS ughterhouse that had been expanded to resemble a medium-sized town. Chuckling, hemented, ¡°Such a huge port, military base, and factory. These could even be called as the three wonders of New York already.¡±

 Chapter 194: New Westward Movement

    <h4>Chapter 194: New Westward Movement</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the young man blew off his own trumpet, the girl next to him giggled loudly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to be humble, baby,¡± Tinamented before continuing to steer the steering wheel and turning into the crossroad heading to the ughterhouse.

    The SUV drove across 20 to 30 trucks that were lined up and when it was only more than ten meters away from the factory, security then hastily ran towards the car and blocked it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but this is private property. Other than customers who have already made their reservations, everyone else...¡±

    ¡°Wow, is the management of the factory so strict now?¡± The young man sitting in the passenger seat turned his face and looked at the security guard outside the window.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Even though the security was a new employee, he still remembered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skinny face that had distinct characteristics printed on the cover of the LS Employee Handbook.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, who is also the ¡®private person¡¯ who owns this ¡®private¡¯ property¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry, Sir! Please enter.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. You¡¯re merely carrying out your duty. Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng rolled the window up again. ¡°It¡¯s already night time now, but the weather is still so humid. I think I must increase a little bonus to the patrolling security.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a kind boss. My dad never takes the initiative to increase anybody¡¯s bonus. However, the tone that you talked to the employee just now sounded very much like him.¡± Tina grinned and drove into the factory, heading towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s two-story office building.

    That night, the two of them developed the next expansion n of the LS Group together with Charlie. Afterpleting the draft, the general manager of the LS Group showed a lot of appreciation in Tina¡¯s market strategy in seizing the eight metropolitan areas like Los Angeles and Chicago. After all, itpletely aligned with his idea without prior consultation.

    ¡°My idea of developing the next expansion n of the LS Group was gradually formed after I¡¯ve started to manage the LS Group for half a year. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Tina to actuallye up with such an idea in your spare time in the middle of your college semester...¡±

    ¡°Charlie, we all know Tina is a business genius, so you don¡¯t have topliment her anymore and make her more proud of herself.¡± After finishing their business talk, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing next to the ss window, staring at the distant dark Antic Ocean while holding a can of Coke, chimed in, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about some other topics instead. What do you, or any friends of yours, think about the emergence of the supernatural realm?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Miss Tina! Look, my boss has started to get nervous because of your outstanding talent in doing business. In fact, he doesn¡¯t have to be nervous at all because he¡¯s a true super genius who only appears in every 100 years. I think you should be the ¡®listener¡¯ in this rtionship of yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It has always been me who listens to him when we¡¯re together.¡± Tina smiled.

    ¡°So he can be a big shot and care about the big things,¡± Charlie said while toasting his ss of champagne with the girl with a smooth tongue. ¡°Boss, topics like the supernatural realm and aliens have be very hot because of the election. However, in my opinion, it actually doesn¡¯t make much of a difference to an ordinary American person. Perhaps it may be a good tiding for an adventurous person but...¡±

    ¡°Good tiding? Charlie! Those supernatural realm¡¯s people have killed millions in South Africa! Not only that, but there¡¯s also a possibility that their goal is to upy the entire!¡±

    ¡°Boss, if that army needed to spend several months in fighting the South African government, how long of a preparation would it take for them to upy the world? Besides, this kind of thing is just too vague for an ordinary person. I believe after sometimeter when several exciting celebrity news grips the headline, not many people will pay attention to this news anymore. You have not lived in the US for a long time, so you still don¡¯t understand the mindset of an ordinary US citizen. Right now, there is still nearly one-fifth of US people who think the Earth is the center of the universe and that the sun is revolving around the Earth. Heck, some even think the US is the center of the Earth. Not only that, more than 80% of US citizens still firmly believe that we are an invincible country.¡±

    Just a simplement from Charlie was enough to portray the US people¡¯s conceit and arrogance vividly. When he was saying those words, he said it with great pride and conceit too, which was out of his character. This made the young man speechless. With no interest to discuss the topic further, he merely ended the conversation hastily.

    After sending LS¡¯s general manager away, due to the reason that Tina could not spend the night outside as her father was in New York currently, Zhang Lisheng could only send the girl back to her house in the Upper West Side of New York.

    Inside the iron gate was a secluded courtyard filled with trees, but outside of it was the bustling brightly lit streets. Zhang Lisheng kissed Tina goodbye outside of the door, only until the Douglin family¡¯s old butler drove the golf cart near them that he finally released the girl. Waving to the old man who was sitting in the golf cart, wearing a smart-looking suit calmly waving at them, he said, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Butler.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lisheng. What a pair of nice looking pants.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before ncing down at his own South African-style ugly ck shorts. With noeback at all, he smiled in return.

    ¡°Mr. Leroy has always had a good sense of humor. He always makes meugh since I was young.¡± Tina kissed the young man onest goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m going back now, baby. May you have a good night¡¯s sleep and don¡¯t forget to dream of me tonight.¡±

    Then, she proceeded to walk into the gate.

    After bidding goodbye to the girl, Zhang Lisheng strolled through the brightly lit streets of New York for a while to clear his mind. After that, he casually gged a taxi and entered the backseat of the car before telling the driver, ¡°Brooklyn Community Number 167, please. Thank you.¡±

    After that, he proceeded to dial his mother¡¯s mobile number.

    The instant he told the news of him returning to New York to his mother, he immediately heard her surprised sobs of happiness. ¡°Oh God bless! I prayed for you every day, baby! I knew the Lord will bless you and indeed, you¡¯re back safely now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right mom! I¡¯m safely back in New York now! I¡¯ll be seeing you soon, so please don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? I feel sad, too, when I hear you cry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright baby! It¡¯s great that you finally came back! I won¡¯t cry anymore! I will not cry anymore! That¡¯s right! I have good news to share with you. Mr. Steven really has gotten a teaching job at Stanford University. Right now, he has be Professor Steven again! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s setting up his ownboratory. He couldn¡¯t reach you after you¡¯ve gone abroad, so he asked me to tell you if you can return before September, you must give him a call!¡±

    ¡°Alright, mom!¡± Upon hearing this news, a smile crept upon Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. Stanford University was located in Stanford, California, in the western part of the country. New York, on the other hand, was located in the eastern part of the country. The distance between these two was about 3,000 kilometers away. If he entered the university, it would mean he would basically haveplete independence and freedom.

    In fact, Lili was even more concerned about his son¡¯s future education more than Zhang Lisheng himself. When she mentioned Steven¡¯s message, she quickly suppressed her own emotions and said, ¡°Alright, baby! It¡¯s the end of August now, so you better call Professor Steven immediately! In fact, call him now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom! Professor Steven will not go against his promise! No matter how difficult the situation is, he¡¯d definitely fight for a chance for me to enter the university. After all, not only am I his high-standard and luck-charmed student, I¡¯m even a reasonable gold tree...¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng said so, he still proceeded to dial Steven¡¯s number ording to what his mother said.

    Surely enough, as he had predicted, the instant the call was connected, Steven¡¯s first sentence was to congratte Zhang Lisheng. He spoke to him happily for bing the youngest graduate student in the Department of Biological Sciences at Stanford University in the past eight years without the need of going through an interview nor a written test.

    His second sentence was that he hoped Zhang Lisheng could contribute to his newly builtboratory and sponsor an expensive DNA filtering machine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Steven, your DNA filtering machine will be sent to theb by tomorrow,¡± Upon hearing such a request, the young man who was sitting in the back seat of the taxi agreed to it without hesitation.

    ¡°Such an expensive instrument would need to be customized at least three months in advance. Okay! I won¡¯t talk much with you as I¡¯m still in theb. I¡¯ll see you at Stanford in September, Lisheng!¡±

    ¡°If it needs to be customized, I¡¯ll send somebody to order it tomorrow! Bye, Professor Steven! I¡¯ll see you again at Stanford!¡±

    Unintentionally hearing the call made by his customer, the young and sturdy white driver looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face that could be described as childishly tender from an American¡¯s point of view. He looked at him in the rearview mirror before chiming in, ¡°Hey, buddy! Have you reached 16 already? You¡¯re actually going to Stanford?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m already 18 years old!¡±

    ¡°Really? Wow, I really envy yellowed-skin people like you. You always look younger than your age. I¡¯ve heard you mention this DNA filtering machine or something from your conversation just now. What¡¯s that? Is it expensive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a high-end biologicalboratory instrument with a price of around 3 million USD.¡±

    ¡°3 million USD? What the f*ck? I couldn¡¯t tell you¡¯re actually this rich!¡± Without warning, the driver turned around to look at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why rich people like you would donate several millions of dors to the university just for the sake of getting a piece of a certificate.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not reply and merely smiled as he looked out of the window.

    ¡°Hey, buddy! Are youughing at me?¡± The driver saw the faint smile on the corner of the young man¡¯s lips through the rearview mirror and felt a blow to his self-esteem. Loudly, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have any dreams! I¡¯ve already made up my mind to go to the supernatural realm and make a fortune there after I¡¯ve finished driving a taxi for this month. Who knows, it may not take too long for me to be a millionaire! Haha...¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Making a fortune in the supernatural realm?!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes narrowed all of a sudden as he burst out asking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just now, the radio announced that President Paul has already signed his first Presidential Decree after the inauguration to open up the Shrimp World No. 2 near New York City to all US citizens. This is just like the Westward Movement that has taken ce more than two hundred years ago...¡± The driver replied triumphantly when he saw the astonished look on the young man sitting at the back seat.

    The US¡¯ Westward Movement, also known as the mass movement of the citizens from the eastern part to the western region of the US, was another tragic catastrophe that took ce after the invasion and colonization of the European powers on the US indigenous Indians. Not only that, but it was also the incident that gave rise to the United States of America.

    By relying on this Western Movement, the US drove millions of Indians to the Indian reservation and opened up 16 new states, before expanding the poption from more than 5 million to more than 270 million, establishing the foundation of the world¡¯s overlord.

    That time, the cowboy spirit and the countless nouveau riche legends that were born at that time had be the beginning of the American dream.

 Chapter 195: A Brand New Era

    <h4>Chapter 195: A Brand New Era</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Zhang Lisheng had affirmed the news, he was no longer willing to listen to the taxi driver¡¯s nonsense. Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and searched for the decree the White House¡¯s new owner had just released.

    He entered the two keywords ¡°supernatural realm, Presidential Decree¡± and soon received millions of relevant information on the webpage. Clicking on the relevant link of the US government¡¯s official website situated at the top, he was shocked to read:

    ¡°All of the unimednd the United States of America found belongs to every citizen of the USA. Here, I, Rand Paul, signed the order to open the coordinate 42¡ã of the New York ind sea...After the adult citizens of the United States of America voluntarily signed the treaty to bear the unpredictable risks, they are free to enter and exit the doors of the supernatural realm to carry out legal farming,modity trading, and mineral exploration and collection...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng stared at the information on the mobile phone screen and murmured incredulously, ¡°He really has opened up the supernatural realm near the New York ind sea. The heck! Even if the situation underwent a substantial change now, this sudden 180-degree change of policy is too... too... I-Isn¡¯t this Rand Paul a conservative?¡±

    As the young man murmured to himself in the taxi with a dumbfounded look on the streets of New York, a different plot was unfolding from far away. Inside the oval office at the west wing of the White House that symbolized the US authority on the Northwest Avenue in Pennsylvania, Washington, DC, the new leader of the free country was sitting on a ck leather chair, facing a room full of people. They were gloomy and silent as he asked jubntly, ¡°How was my performance today, everyone? How was it?¡±

    ¡°Rand, other than being stubborn enough to refuse to listen to any of our advice and on top of being a dictatorial madman, your performance was perfect today,¡± Hearing this question, Franklin, one of the US President¡¯s best friends who was also one of his political partners who fulfilled his duty as the chief state adviser for the first day today, answered with a nk expression while sitting on another leather chair.

    He had a tall and strong body, with hedgehog-like short hair. Even though he did not care about the hair that had be grey on his head, he still looked unusually energetic. However, as he stared into the exceptionally familiar yet unfamiliar face of the White House¡¯s owner, he felt a little worn out.

    ¡°Only by being stubborn and mad can we seed, my dear Franklin. Only by being stubborn and mad can we seed! Look at this pile of mess that ck man left for us! A national defense deficit of 240 billion and thousands of deaths in the supernatural realm! With no exnation at all!¡±

    ¡°Rand! He has also left a newly reimednd that has a safe area of more than 64,000 square kilometers to the country!¡± The short and fat old man sitting in front of Franklin in the oval office patted his tummy habitually and replied without mercy, ¡°History will give him a fair evaluation. Not only that, I can assert that this evaluation mark will not be too low. At the very least, it would not be lower than a madman!¡±

    The old man was called Duke Fahr who was the new minister of the country. He was one of the senators in Washington State and had an extensive influence in the Republican Party. He was also one of the main reasons Rand was allowed to be the Republican presidential candidate. Therefore, he would not show any mercy when he talked to him on a private asion.

    ¡°Minister Duke, I know that my thoughts are a bit aggressive, but in this case, isn¡¯t this the only solution to the problem? Our government doesn¡¯t have the ability to care for the exploration of both supernatural realms, so why don¡¯t we just open one to the public and reawaken the adventurous spirit of the US people, allowing them to be a cowboy again from the conventional city-boys? Just let those business corporations and conglomerates who are always stingy and would do everything possible to evade from paying tax when it¡¯s time to pay to have a good ce for them to burn their money...¡±

    ¡°What about the possible danger that this would cause then, Mr. President? The supernatural realm is not the American wastnd upied by the Indian tribes two hundred years ago. Our understanding of it is still not enough and if an ident urs, the consequences will be unimaginable. What¡¯s more, you even used the sensitive word ¡®Western Movement¡¯ that the Indians...¡± The only woman in the White House¡¯s oval conference room could not help but raise her own objection.

    She was a white woman in her thirties who had her beautiful look hidden under huge ck-rimmed sses. Her serious expression and her innate intellectual temperament would make anyone listen to what she had to say, instead of the usual tall,nky, and curvy physique wrapped tightly in a tight ck suit.

    ¡°Margaret.¡± Turning to look at the new Minister of the Interior he brought into politics, Rand magnanimously said, ¡°The Constitution of the United States gives every citizen the right to choose his own life. We¡¯ll tell the people who want to go to all of the terrible circumstances they may encounter in the supernatural realm and let them decide their own destiny. Wouldn¡¯t this fit the true American spirit more? Moreover, sacrifices cannot be avoided if we want to develop our country. As for the adverse reactions of the Indians, I think that the propaganda word of the ¡°New Westward Movement¡± is insignificantpared to the inspiring effect it has on the whole country. I know all of you may find my willfulness iprehensible but two hundred years ago, when Lincoln sparked the Civil War due to his liberations of the ck ves, he was also abandoned by all political allies and was fighting alone...¡±

    ¡°Well, Mr. President, you¡¯re not Abraham Lincoln!¡± When the White House¡¯s owner was bing more emotional over the doubts he received, an old man wearing a brown casual outfit who had a faint habitual smile on his face since the beginning, took off his hat and knocked on the desk a few times, before speaking in finality, ¡°We¡¯re also not the ministers nor advisors of the US government that time who just wanted to surrender. We understand your ambition of wanting to create a brand new era, but what you did today was too impetuous, dictatorial, and rash. However, to everyone who¡¯s here, now that the situation has reached this point, as the few ministerial officials in the cab, we can only work together to implement the orders the president signed. After all, this is the sacred duties the God and the Constitution of the United States of America have given us. If you don¡¯t agree with me, the office door is just right there, and you can always send in your letter of resignation tomorrow.¡±

    The noisy atmosphere in the room as everyone fought with each other became quiet in an instant the moment the US Secretary of State, Fernand, opened his mouth. Other than President Rand, everyone else had a sullen expression on their faces.

    However, as time gradually passed, nobody left at all.

    Fernand nced around the office and smiled. Scratching his head, he gestured to the White House¡¯s owner to continue his speech.

    Just like this, due to the strong rising performance of the US President and the Secretary of State, the so-called ¡°New Westward Movement¡± of the supernatural realm began tounch in full swing throughout the country. The New York ind sea became the new holynd of restless adventurers.

    Early in the morning, the sunlight that still contained a lingering scent of midsummer sun shone through the window and the curtain onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    Sensitively bing aware of the sun¡¯s heat, the Demon¡¯s image behind him gradually dissipated as the young man opened his eyes. Stretching his arms, he climbed out of the bed.

    After washing up, he opened the door and walked downstairs. When he saw his family sitting around the table, he greeted them. ¡°Good morning, mom, Uncle Lavin, Harry...¡±

    ¡°G¡¯morning! Lisheng!¡± Lavin¡¯s family also greeted Zhang Lisheng who was walking towards the empty seat in the dining room with a smile. Lili dexterously ced a huge te ofrge sandwiches and juice in front of him.

    ¡°I want Coke, mom!¡± When the young man saw the orange juice in front, he blinked in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Hurry and eat your breakfast! Drinking too many soft drinks is not good for your body at all, baby!¡± His mother solemnly clinked her spoon onto the coffee cup. ¡°You should go look at those young people who are sleeping in the open at ourwn. They are thirsty and hungry and will definitely not nitpick on a ss of fresh orange juice.¡±

    ¡°But they have a dream, Auntie Lili! They¡¯re the new pioneer cowboys of this era!¡± Upon hearing Lili¡¯s words, Randy, who was in New York for a summer vacation, said solemnly.

    ¡°The reason they cane to New York to be the new cowboy is that these people don¡¯t have a father who is a policeman! Listen up, son! If you want to mingle with them, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you using my rifle butt! In two days¡ªyes, only two more days!¡ªyou¡¯ll return to Los Angeles with your brother to school, so you better focus on your rugby and try to get the diploma certification!¡± Upon seeing Randy¡¯s longing look, his father, Lavin, said with a nk expression.

    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s already a brand new era now! And I have a restless heart that longs for freedom...¡± Randy looked at his father and said as though he was reciting a poem. However, when he noticed Lavin¡¯s face was gradually turning grave, he quickly gave a light chuckle before changing his topic. ¡°Well, besides, I have a billionaire brother. Lisheng, you¡¯d give me a job with a good pay even if I don¡¯t get the graduation certificate of the UCLA, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Randy! I¡¯m willing to spend two to three millions of USD per year so you don¡¯t make a racket beside my ears at the table.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?!¡± Randy shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Randy! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of asking a job from your brother?¡± Lavin could not help but howl.

    ¡°Oh dad, I¡¯m was just joking! You understand and know that I won¡¯t do such a thing, right? What I said just now was just a joke!¡± Randy made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to Zhang Lisheng as he spoke.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Lisheng, have you decided to go to Stanford to study in Biology as a graduate student?¡± Upon seeing Randy¡¯s gesture, Lavin red at his second son once again before turning to look at Zhang Lisheng and asking with a softened expression.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Lavin. I have to get an academic title, lest people would call me a nouveau riche! Not only that, I¡¯m really interested in biology as well.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng! If you¡¯re so interested in biology, you should set up a scientific expedition to explore the supernatural realm!¡± Upon hearing his words, Randy, who did not know any better, suddenly chimed in with a strange idea. ¡°Didn¡¯t you rely on the two soft beetles you found in the Amazon jungle to be Stanford¡¯s graduate student directly? You¡¯d definitely have a greater gain in the supernatural realm! By that time, I can protect you, but of course, before that, you¡¯d have to sponsor me first...¡±

 Chapter 196: Character

    <h4>Chapter 196: Character</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The attitude of his son was getting out of hand at the table. It finally made Lavin sinctly howl out his entire name. ¡°Randy Lavin!¡±

    This was the full disy of a New York detective when he was in the midst of boiling anger.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng thought about it, and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of going to the supernatural realm to be a new cowboy or what, Randy! The danger there is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s dangerous there! The TV says so every day!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of danger the TV says! It¡¯s like a desperate situation in the horror movie Cannibal. At present, the supernatural realm humans could reach is just a veryrge and pristine ind. There are dwarves who have thick and tough wrinkled skin, like an old codger in his seventies but possess powerful strength, living in the jungle. They would catch intruders and peel off their skins bit by bit using a stone knife before eating them...¡±

    Listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vivid description with his quiet voice, everyone on the table froze. Curiously, Randy asked, ¡°H-How did you know this, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from some of the survivors who have been there before. Two days ago, I also had the same mindset as you and intended to go to the supernatural realm to take a look. However, in the end, a partner of mine who is staying in the Upper West Side of New York took me to a guy who is staying in a mental health center to dispel that n of mine,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered as he put thest piece of sandwich into his mouth voraciously.

    ¡°B-But, isn¡¯t the supernatural realm just newly opened to the public? Not only that, if it¡¯s really that dangerous...¡±

    ¡°Randy, that madman I spoke with is not an ordinary civilian but a professional soldier. Perhaps the current situation of the supernatural realm has improved a lot and that¡¯s why the government decided to open it to the public. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s safe there.¡± Swallowing his sandwich and finishing his juice in one gulp, Zhang Lisheng stood up. ¡°I still have work in the factory, so I¡¯ll see you guys again.¡±

    Watching the disappearing silhouette of the young man who quickly walked out of the door, his half-brother Harry suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel as though Lisheng seems to have more, erm character now...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Character! You don¡¯t even know what character is? Oh Gill, you¡¯re bing one of those antiques that only know how to study! A person of character is like those who have style. Like those people in the TV and movies! Do you think I¡¯ll be a person who is full of character as well in the future? Perhaps the current situation of the supernatural realm has improved a lot, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s entirely safe there! I¡¯ll see you guys again!''¡± The boy looked at his own sister and imitated Zhang Lisheng¡¯s movement and ents as he asked.

    ¡°You will, but if you¡¯re not a billionaire and have a sessful career that matches his kind of character, you¡¯d only be as ridiculous as a narcissistic idiot, just like what you are now...¡±

    As Lavin¡¯s twins bickered with each other, Zhang Lisheng drove his Explorer out of the parking lot. Both sides of the streets were full of strangers from other states who had just awakened from their tired sleep.

    Most of them were young people ranging from age 18 to 30. After they woke up, they packed their tents and lined up to the water drawing point in themunity park to wash up before discussing with one another in great enthusiasm. Rushing to the newly established office of the US Department of Interior in New York, they went to register for the pass heading to the supernatural realm.

    Watching these travel-worn people who came from other states walking tiredly on the New York streets with their big backpacks, Zhang Lisheng, who was enjoying the breeze of the air-conditioner in his car, could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no online registration, so they have toe all the way to New York personally and exhaust themselves. There are, indeed, many brainless people in this world...¡±

    After driving for several dozens of minutes with a pensive look, the young man finally came to an expensive parking lot in the Upper West Side to park his car. He bought a few cans of cold Coke and walked into Goose Pond Restaurant.

    This most famous breakfast restaurant in New York had a long queuing line just like usual. Zhang Lisheng walked past the crowds and came to the front of an old doorman whose hair was entirely white, who was wearing a blue round hat with a serious expression. He asked with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Arthur. Is Tina here already?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, Ms. Douglin is not here yet but, Ms. Steg is already inside the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Trish is here already? That¡¯s good too! Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and pushed open the door to enter the restaurant.

    A cool breeze swept across him right away. Feelingfortable, the young man asked the waitress who came to wee him. ¡°Tiffany, where¡¯s Trish?¡±

    ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Lisheng.¡± The waitress who was already familiar with Zhang Lisheng greeted him with her smile as she showed her bright teeth before bringing him to a table next to the window.

    The beautiful redhead was holding up her chin on her hand. She was staring at the crowds of people who had been sleeping in the Central Park in New York for a night through the French casement window in a daze.

    The young man coughed lightly before sitting down opposite her. ¡°Tiffany, please give me two tes of tomato sirloin pasta.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a while.¡± The waitress smiled and walked away.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Lisheng.¡± Trish, who snapped back to reality, waved a hand at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Good morning! Well, actually, it¡¯s no longer morning now, but Tina and She are not here yet. They didn¡¯t even pick up the call. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with them.¡±

    ¡°Tina was with me yesterday the entire night and went back to her home prettyte. Perhaps she¡¯s too tired and still hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± The young man stood up for Tina.

    ¡°So the one whom she went to seest night was actually you!¡± To his surprise, after Trish heard his reply, she stared at him with a gaping mouth as she said angrily, ¡°Oh, no wonder she kept insisting on going back before 9 o¡¯clock! She actually lied to us and said it¡¯s because the semester is starting soon, so she wanted to apany her parents more! This is really...¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Perhaps it¡¯s me who has remembered the wrong thing! Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! She was with me the day before yesterday instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, Lisheng! I¡¯m a sophomore student at Harvard University, not a kindergartener, okay?!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a graduate student at Stanford, so what I said is right.¡±

    ¡°You really have be more cheerful now, especially aftering back from Africa.¡± Trish was stunned for a moment before bursting into a chuckle. ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! I haven¡¯t heard about you mentioning your story in Africa for the past few months. I guess, from your bad luck and your ability to incur problems, don¡¯t tell me you actually went to South Africa to live in seclusion there?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled speechlessly and turned his eyes to the window. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Trish! I¡¯ve indeed lived in Johannesburg for a few months.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Then you were indeed in South Africa when those invaders from the supernatural realm attacked Cape Town?¡±

    ¡°Not only that I was in South Africa, I actually went to Cape Town on the day when the people from the supernatural realmunched the general attack...¡± When the young man was speaking, the waitress walked towards them with two tes of attractive-looking tomato sirloin filled with green and red colors. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, your pasta.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Tiffany,¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath of the fragrant smell that greeted him and opened a can of cold Coke. Without saying anything more, he began to chow down on his food.

    ¡°Just how hungry are you? We¡¯re halfway in our conversation and you¡¯ve already started gobbling down the pasta! Hurry up and tell me, did you get to see those supernatural realm¡¯s people personally?¡±

    ¡°No, but I did see their war chariots, armed steam vehicles, and their self-propelled missiles.¡± Zhang Lisheng rolled a fork of pasta and put it into his mouth. ¡°The tomato sirloin pasta in Goose Pond is really delicious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen those supernatural realm¡¯s war chariots and steam vehicles from the TV and Inte. The styles are very punk and it¡¯s said that they¡¯re the product of ¡®steam civilization¡¯. However, what is a self-propelled missile? By the way, why were you so unlucky enough to go to Cape Town from Johannesburg during that fateful day anyway? How did you manage to get out of danger?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very long story, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish it even after you¡¯ve gotten into your afternoon flight...¡±

    ¡°What long story is it that needs to be told for such a long time?¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, a clear familiar female voice suddenly resonated from behind him.

    ¡°Oh, Tina! You¡¯re finally here! Trish wanted me to tell her about the thrilling story when I was in South Africa. You know about the story so you can use it to kill time on the ne too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a good idea, baby!¡± Tina kissed the young man¡¯s tomato sauce-filled mouth and extended her head to her best friend trying to kiss her cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Tina! Your mouth is covered with tomato sauce!¡± Trish hurriedly moved her body away and shouted as she dodged.

    ¡°How could you think so badly of me? You really hurt my feelings, dear.¡± Tina put on a sad facade and sat beside Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°You two are really, really... I really don¡¯t know how to describe it! To think that you two can actually kiss when one of you is eating pasta...¡± Trish said with a grin.

    At this moment, a hoarse female sound interrupted the girl¡¯s sentence. ¡°Oh, Trish! A devout Catholic girl like you would not know at all that when a man and a woman who are very intimate with each other get some alone time together, they sometimes put an even more ¡®disgusting¡¯ thing in their mouths. Just like what I saw in a restaurant in the blue-cor district of Manhattanst Tuesday...¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, She!¡± This time, it was Tina and Trish who hissed together under their breath at the same time.

    Now that the three girls finally gathered together, they started to order food and chat together. Zhang Lisheng remained silent as he looked at the pedestrians outside the window while eating spaghetti without saying a word.

    It was only until he heard Trish mentioning the news that the government had already opened a direct route to the ind in the supernatural realm, and even allowed private funds to join in the operation topletely privatize the route afterpleting it within a year did he start speaking again. He could not help but ask, ¡°Completely privatizing it? Don¡¯t tell me that going to that big f*cking ind doesn¡¯t need the escort of any warships at all?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Thepanies that operate the route can order weapons escorts on their own. I heard that the government has already nned to sign a decree recently to allowpanies under the US jurisdiction to buy some of the warships and miniature armed helicopters from the General Dynamics Corporation and Boeing dedicated to being used in the development of the supernatural realm.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before asking in a dumbfounded manner, ¡°Allowing privatepanies to buy warships and armed helicopters? From the General Dynamics Corporation and Boeing on top of that? What the hell! Aren¡¯t thesepanies private too? Don¡¯t tell me they are also producing weapons now?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Is this very strange, Lisheng? The fewrgest military factories in the US are all private enterprises. Otherwise, how would they be able topete with each other for the orders from the Department of Defense and continue to produce weapons that are more advanced and more powerful?¡±

 Chapter 197: Setting Sail

    <h4>Chapter 197: Setting Sail</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Trish¡¯s exnation, Zhang Lisheng nodded in slight astonishment. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± He then continued to eat his tomato sirloin pasta.

    When the three girls saw his response, they just shrugged at each other chuckling and continued their topic just now.

    After spending two to three hours at the Goose Pond Restaurant leisurely, it gradually reached the time of separation.

    The young man drove the three girls to John F. Kennedy International Airport and after having a longing farewell kiss with Tina in the VIP lounge, he watched the flight heading to Boston taking off and disappearing into the clear sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally free now...¡± Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the VIP lounge, he was showered with the hot summer sun as he muttered to himself, before proceeding to call his chief legal officer. ¡°Edward, I¡¯ve heard that the route to Shrimp World No. 2 is officially opened today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss! If you¡¯re willing, I can arrange a seat for you on the ship at 3.30pm. Not only that, Charlie, Miss Maddie and I can even apany you there.¡±

    ¡°What are you three going there for? The supernatural realm is very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already booked this voyage earlier than you! Everyone is curious. Since young, my childhood dream was to be a traveler traveling the world. Now that I can finally realize my dream, how could I possibly miss this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Then how about Charlie and Maddie? Don¡¯t tell me the three of them actually share the same dream? Ah, forget it. It¡¯s your freedom to do whatever you want! It should be nice, too, having someone apany you on the ship. Tell me, where will the ship set sail?¡±

    ¡°The new New York Harbor, just beside our factory.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence!¡± Zhang Lisheng who had already walked to the airport¡¯s parking lot opened the car door and entered the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the factory now. See youter!¡±

    After he finished saying so, the young man hung up the call and started his Explorer to drive out of the parking lot. Turning left and right as he drove on the New York streets, he finally turned into the road heading straight out of the city, all the way to Mutteslow.

    At this time, thekeside wastnd had already be as bustling as a flea market. Thousands of various vehicles were parked at the wilderness beside the road, with many strange people sitting on the roof of the cars holding slogans that read:

    ¡°The supernatural realm is our hope!¡±

    ¡°If we plunder other people¡¯snd, everything that belongs to us will be taken away by other people one day...¡±

    ¡°Dear Jesus Christ, I know that these are Your holy trace, so please bring your devout believers away from this ugly world....¡±

    Most of them were slovenly dressed as they drank chilled beers and ate hotdogs or burgers they bought from the hawkers while enjoying themselves in the afternoon that no longer had a scorching sun and shouting their ambiguous slogans out loud.

    Some of the people who were tired climbed down from the roof of the car and set up a barbecue stand beside their cars. They then proceeded to stop the carsing out of the ughterhouse and buy the cleaned raw meat before starting their barbecue in high spirits.

    After living in the US for two years, Zhang Lisheng had be ustomed to these rather baffling demonstrators. After slowing down, he drove his Explorer onto the junction heading straight to the ughterhouse. When he passed by the factory gate, he stopped his car and told the head of security guard who was on duty, ¡°Inform all farmers who are ughtering their livestock in the factory to watch out for those demonstrators. I saw them stopping cars to buy meat to barbecue directly and they look very drunk so be careful of idents, please. Also, don¡¯t let these people get too close to the factory. After drinking, they would want to find somece to vent, so don¡¯t let them make our ughterhouse as their target.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. These few days all of our security guards are armed with guns during the day,¡± The head of the security patted the gun belt on his shoulder and replied confidently. ¡°If those madmen don¡¯t listen to our warnings and intrude into our factory, I¡¯ll open fire and st open their heads.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before looking at the cool look on the square-shaped face of the head of the security guard who had quite a sturdy body before nodding in approval. ¡°Good! I like your tough attitude!¡±

    Then, he proceeded to step on the elerator pedal and drove the car into the factory.

    After reaching outside of his two-story office building, he parked his car and walked into the reception hall. After seeing that Maddie was already waiting at the desk, he proceeded to open the metal door leading to the second floor and asked at the same time, ¡°Maddie, I heard from Mr. Edward that you¡¯re nning to go to Shrimp World No.2 today as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there!¡± After Zhang Lisheng opened the metal door, he walked up towards the second floor and sat on the sofa positioned in the middle of the huge office. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been there before, and it¡¯s very deste with nothing to see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been there before?! Ah, forget it. You¡¯re so mysterious. Heck, perhaps you have even been to Mars before! I shouldn¡¯t be too surprised over this.¡± Maddie opened the refrigerator and took a can of iced Coke before opening it with a fizz. cing it in front of the young man, she continued, ¡°The Shrimp World No. 2 is the LS Group¡¯s next developing target, so as the secretary of the chairman of the board of directors, of course, I should go there to take a look first.¡±

    ¡°The Shrimp World No. 2 is the LS Group¡¯s next developing target? Why would you suddenly have such strange ideas?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because you¡¯re born as a restless man who is ambitious and has a powerful power! That kind of deste supernatural realm is the best stage for you to show off your talent, no?¡± Maddie stared at the young man and said solemnly.

    ¡°I do prefer to live in a forest more than the city, but I don¡¯t want to show off my strength in an ¡®explosive bucket¡¯.¡± Zhang Lisheng took a sip of the iced Coke and just so happened to see his general manager and chief legal officer walking into the office.

    After the four of them had gathered, they took the factory¡¯smon car and headed towards the nearby new New York Harbor.

    As a transit point for the ¡®new cowboys¡¯ in the new US era that led to hope, the number of people gathered outside of the new New York Harbor¡ªwhich consisted of those rather baffling demonstrators and the people who were waiting to travel to the supernatural realm¡ªwere of course much more than those who gathered around the ughterhouse.

    After making a call to his mother and came up with a lie¡ªby telling her that he needed to stayte in the office to settle some documents before going to university¡ªto buy himself one whole free night, Zhang Lisheng looked at the wilderness that had suddenly been filled withrge mushrooms through the minibus window and asked, ¡°So many tents... Charlie, I remember that there are wolves in the wastnd on the outskirts of New York City, right?¡±

    ¡°Boss, if the wolves appear, they¡¯ll only be killed by these people,¡± the short and fat old man was dumbfounded for a moment before replying with a smile.

    ¡°You have a point. What a pity...¡± the young man muttered.

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, your thought is horrifying!¡± Maddie, who was by the side, had her eyes widen as shemented in astonishment.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Maddie. I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s more fortunate for these people to be bitten to death by the wolves in one bite rather than being tortured by the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines and slowly eaten by them.¡± When the minibus turned into the new New York Harbor¡¯s parking lot, Zhang Lisheng answered with a nk expression, before standing up quietly and going down from the parked bus.

    A gentle sea breeze could be felt outside of the bus. Standing on the t harbor, watching the huge ships, container piles, cranes, as well asrge loading and unloading vehicles along with the blue coastline and the sun-reflecting sea in the distance, the feeling it gave was no doubt rxing, It could even be better if the bustling crowds around would be removed.

    This time, the US government had opened the Shrimp World No. 2 to all citizens of the United States, allowing them to sign up but not through online applications. Those who intended to travel must head to the registration office of the US Department of the Interior in New York and the capital of the remaining 51 states to register had set up.

    If one had already vacated their time and n to leave for the supernatural realm within a month, one would have no choice but toe to New York to register.

    However, if one didn¡¯t have a definite date of visiting the Shrimp World No. 2 yet, then they could sign up for the trip to the supernatural realm in whichever state capital. Their visiting date would be sorted ording to their registering time with a firste-first-serve basis. The Department of the Interior will notify them in a month before confirming their visiting time through telephone for confirmation.

    Of course, if they were very eager and were rich enough to cut the queue, the government also allowed that publicly. As long as they have a deposit of 100,000 USD in their ount as a base fund and were willing to sign an agreement promising to use this money on the development of the Shrimp World No. 2. Only then would they be allowed to go to the supernatural realm for sightseeing in the shortest time possible.

    This is the ¡®fair principle¡¯ of the United States. If they make a greater contribution, they¡¯ll naturally enjoy a little more privilege, and everybody understood and epted this.

    Zhang Lisheng was the beneficiary of this kind of ¡®privilege¡¯. Although he said that the huge ind in the supernatural realm was an ¡®explosive bucket¡¯, he still took out 5 million USD in the name of the LS group for the development fund of the supernatural realm long ago and had been granted to the right of free passing through Edward¡¯s operation.

    Right now, the young man was ncing around with his hand ced on a perg. He could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°There really are a lot of people here...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lisheng! There are so many people here!¡± Maddie, who got off the bus behind Zhang Lisheng, naturally took his arm and whispered to him, ¡°The things that you said just now are just to scare us, right?¡±

    ¡°The things that I said just now?¡±

    ¡°About the Shrimp World No. 2 having aboriginal cannibals.¡±

    ¡°Maddie, didn¡¯t you watch the propaganda piece of the Shrimp World No. 2 on TV? Didn¡¯t the government keep mentioning about how dangerous it is all day long?¡± the young man replied without paying much attention.

    ¡°But the TV only said that they¡¯re still in a pristine civilization, so they have a lot of weird abilities we can¡¯t understand. They also raise some strange beasts as well. They look short and ridiculous, but they are in fact very dangerous. The sands on the ind they¡¯re living on can cut through human skin and I don¡¯t remember anything else. However, how do you know that the indigenous people in Shrimp World No. 2 are cannibals? Have you seen them eating humans before?¡± Maddie asked nervously.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and pointed to a passage guarded by police officers in the distance. The passage was blocked with a shiny metal fence and only had a small opening that could amodate three people at once. Then, he asked Edward who had just got off the bus, ¡°Edward, are we going there to board the ship?¡±

    The LS chief legal officer took out his mobile phone and opened a schematic diagram of the direction. ¡°Yes, boss. There are too many people here, so it¡¯s better for us to go in first and wait inside.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a good idea. ¡°The young man nodded in agreement and headed straight to the metal fence while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please let me in. Thank you...¡± continuously.

 Chapter 198: The City in the Supernatural Realm

    <h4>Chapter 198: The City in the Supernatural Realm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tall and skinny federal police officer who was on duty was feeling bored when he suddenly saw an Asian youth standing outside of the fence extending his neck to look inside. ¡°You little brat! You¡¯re not allowed to get near here so you better leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to, police officer?¡± When Edward, who was panting heavily as he followed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footsteps ran towards the metal fence, saw the police¡¯s arrogant attitude, he immediately protested loudly, ¡°This gentleman here is the director of 357 farmers in the National Farmers Union! Thepany under his name even provides jobs for thousands of American people. I¡¯ve already kept in mind your police number, so just wait, we¡¯re going to file aint about you. This is our pass number, so now, make way for us to go through!¡±

    Upon seeing the well-dressed LS chief legal officer spoke in a high and imposing manner, the tall and skinny federal policeman was caught off guard for a moment before having his expression turn pale with rage.

    At this time, a man next to him who looked slightly older and who seemed affable fixed the situation by taking the mobile phone Edward handed over to scan the passcode on its screen with the scanner he carried with him. He returned the phone to Edward but did not speak to him, instead, he looked at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. My colleague has encountered some heartbreaking incidenttely. The pet dog that he has raised for seven to eight years has died, so he unintentionally...¡±

    ¡°Can we enter now?¡± The young man frowned and asked in a nk expression.

    ¡°Erm, oh, o-of course!¡± The older police officer turned around to look at the tall and skinny federal police officer and gave him a helpless look before making way for them. Zhang Lisheng walked at the forefront, with Maddie, Edward, and Charlie behind him, and crossed the fence.

    The fence that was more than 100 meters long had two passages from both left and right. It surrounded the berth of arge cruise. Three giant cruise ships alternately used this berth to send groups of visitors to the supernatural realm every one and a half hours.

    When they reached the berth, there were already one to two thousand people excitedly waiting for the cruise ship to return. Some of them went here empty-handed. It was apparent that they were intending to go for quick sightseeing. Some of them, on the other hand, were carrying a big backpack, looking as though they were going to pitch their camp in the supernatural realm to live there.

    After everyone waited for a while, a whistling sound resonated from the distant blue sea.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! It should be the cruise that ising...¡± the crowds eximed in excitement. ¡°Hopefully it¡¯s not a freighter because my legs are so sore of standing for so long already.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you toe so early? We¡¯ve waited for seven to eight hours before the policemen let us in the berth...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cruise! It¡¯s a cruise! The ship ising! The ship ising!¡±

    ¡°The ship ising! Our ship ising! Yoohoo! We¡¯re here...¡±

    In the soft cheers of thousands of people on the pier, a giant cruise ship sailed to the shore along with wind and waves.

    A few minutester, the cruise pulled in to the shore and put down its suspensiondder. Thousands of seemingly exhausted but satisfied tourists disembarked from the ship.

    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting but don¡¯t touch the sand there! It¡¯s just like what the TV said, the sands are very sharp...¡±

    ¡°Those aborigines look like clowns in a circus, but they¡¯re very strong! You can casually bring some candy for them and have an arm-wrestlingpetition with them. Their strength is really unbelievable...¡±

    ¡°That is really a magical ind! The animals inside are also very strange! Don¡¯t eat the snacks you bring. When you reach the gathering ce, you can buy very delicious dried meat from the soldiers but don¡¯t look at it carefully! Just put it straight into your mouth, and I promise you the taste will be unforgettable...¡±

    After disembarking, the precursors enthusiastically told their experience to theters, as though they had been living in the supernatural realm for several years.

    Theters nodded as they lined up to board the cruise ship. They were standing on the deck and leaning against the ship¡¯s side as they stared at the deep ocean. It was as though they wished for the Shrimp World No. 2 to be already in sight.

    At the time when the other people were overwhelmed with unusual excitement, Zhang Lisheng walked into the cabin of the cruise ship and asked the female service personnel wearing corporal uniforms in the lobby of the cruise ship¡¯s first floor to open a guest room for him to rest.

    However, the answer he received was, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The Shrimp World No. 2 is only 2 hours 15 minutes away from us through our direct route. For this reason, all of the rooms on the Reimer is fully closed. Right now, we only offer hot dogs, burgers, Coke and coffee.¡±

    ¡°Is this a cruise ship or a sampan? To think that it doesn¡¯t even have a room for resting...¡± The young man grumbled. ¡°Alright then, give me seven hot dogs...¡±

    ¡°The vending machine is right there. I only provide coin changing service right here.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded before helplessly taking out a twenty-dor bill to change for coins. ¡°What do you guys want to eat? It¡¯s on me,¡± he asked as he hurriedly walked to the vending machine.

    Unfortunately, in the face of the generosity of the chairman of the board, the female secretary, general manager, and chief legal officer merely refused. ¡°Oh thank you, Lisheng. However, I n to leave my stomach empty till I reach the Shrimp World No. 2, so I can try the delicacy there.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve eaten hot dogs, burgers, and beers for half of my life so I n to change my taste today in the supernatural realm.¡±

    ¡°I have the same thought as Charlie. Perhaps you should change your mind as well. It¡¯s only a two-hour voyage. It¡¯ll end very soon. Why would you choose to fill your stomach with such ordinary food now?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had eaten countless strange animals when he was lost in the supernatural realm, curled his lips and showed a smirk but did not say anything more.

    Under the protection of two destroyers, the cruise ship sailed straight in the ocean speedily. It first relied on the nautical instrument connected to the satellite, but after it entered the supernatural realm, it changed to rely on an ancientpass to decide its route.

    As time passed by, not long after the cruise ship brushed across the second cruise ship on its return passage under the escort of battleships, the young man, who had finished spending all of his change in eating fast food to fill his stomach, heaved a sigh. Standing at the bow on the ship, he saw the outline of arge ind appearing at the distance of the sea and sky.

    ¡°Oh, so the ind is actually so close to New York! If I just fly straight, I¡¯d reach it in less than one hour by riding the wyrm dragon...¡± He could not help but mutter.

    ¡°Lisheng, have you seen it? Have you seen it? It¡¯s real! There really is an indrger than Long Ind in New York ind sea! This is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Office of Natural Resources Revenue released the data already? This supernatural realm¡¯s ind has an area of at least 30,000 square kilometers, which is bigger than all of the inds in Hawaii added together, let alone Long Ind!¡±

    ¡°I know, Lisheng! However, I can only believe that all of this is real when I really see such a spectacle with my own eyes!¡± Maddie held a small binocr in front of her eyes and shouted in the midst of the cheers of the entire ship.

    In the midst of the cheers that resonated across the clouds, the cruise and the escort warships elerated their speed. Not long after, they parked at a spot of a natural harbor.

    Zhang Lisheng had seen this harbor and a little town surrounded with solid concrete walls a few months ago. This time though, despite the unchanged harbor that still had five warships written with ¡®prawn201¡¯ to ¡®prawn205¡¯, the little town on the coast near the battleship had expanded tenfold in size and had basically be a big city already.

    Thousands of indigenous midgets were freely wandering around the city. Other than bartering with the soldiers, they were freelymunicating with some young people who were obviously civilians.

    These young people must havee by taking the first few cruises earlier today to the supernatural realm. In fact, the group of people who remained behind did not know what they should and could do now. They were merely trying to adapt to the unique humanistic environment on the ind of Prawn World No. 2.

    Right at this moment, Charlie, who was still standing high on the cruise, looking down in amanding position, who had yet to step onto the ind, had already decided on the use of the LS Group¡¯s 5 million USD development fund.

    He pointed to an empty space beside the gathering ce, he excitedly told Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Boss, look! That piece of emptynd is next to the gathering ce and the only passage connecting the outer world! It doesn¡¯t look like a core area, but in fact, it has marvelous development potential. If this gathering ce is a booming city...¡±

    ¡°Charlie, if you have a high opinion in it, we can just buy thatnd directly. It should still be very cheap now.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s remark stopped the LS¡¯s general manager from continuing his pompous speech. Lining up to use the suspensiondder, he disembarked from the ship.

    A tall and strong young man wearing a denim cowboy suit, with a cowboy hat, and a pair of riding boots in thete summer, did not listen to his girlfriend¡¯s dissuasion and grabbed a handful of sand the moment he disembarked the ship. ¡°Stop lecturing me, Christine! Nothing will happen if I am careful. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m grabbing it hard anyw¡ªah my hand! The f*ck! The sand here is really as sharp as a knife! Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! W-Wouldn¡¯t these grains of sand be as expensive as diamonds soon?¡±

    The sand had already cut his hand into a blurry mess of flesh and blood, but he still daydreamed, watching the rough sand covered with blood.

    Upon seeing this, Maddie, who was beside Zhang Lisheng, kindly reminded him. ¡°Even if these sands are diamonds, it would not be worth anything now. You better go bandage your hand first.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t these sands be worth anything anymore even if they¡¯re diamonds?¡± The tall and strong young man asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s because there are too many of it!¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, smiled and took out a whistle from his pocket to blow. Soon, several curious indigenous midgets surrounded him.

    One of them, who had white powder on his body and a bright feather stuck on his head, even reached out a hand directly while baring his teeth, making a fierce gesture of wanting to take it.

    The young man shook his hand and bent down to pick up a handful of sand, before gently nting his palm to let the sands drop on the palm of the fierce aborigine.

    The aborigine was angered by his teasing. He knew he could not casually kill anybody in this huge tribe built by the strangers who came from far away on a huge ship but a conflict of blood has still acquiesced. Right away, he fisted his palms, wanting to punch the nose of this stranger who seemed to be tall and big, but who was in fact far weaker than him ording to his experience.

    However, the instant he fisted his palms, a horrifying look suddenly appeared on his face as he quietly took a few steps back.

 Chapter 199: Coyote, Hunter and Tyrannosaurus

    <h4>Chapter 199: Coyote, Hunter and Tyrannosaurus</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the aborigine from the supernatural realm threatened Zhang Lisheng, it was already long noticed by the tall and strong young man dressed in cowboy style clothes beside him and an officer in charge of monitoring the gathering ce that was strict inside but lenient outside.

    However, the tall and strong young man felt that the scene of a midget with a height of only 120 to 130 centimeters threatening an Earthling who was three to four heads taller than him was ridiculous, on top of the fact that Zhang Lisheng was a stranger, he did not show any intention of helping at all.

    The gathering ce¡¯s garrison officer, on the other hand, adhered to the neutral attitude that the highestmander had always practiced. He would not interfere unless irreversible major bloodshed took ce, so he had no intention to help the young man as well.

    At this time, when the monitoring officer saw the aborigine with the feather retreating with a look of fear, he unwittingly showed a look of contemtion.

    The tall and strong young man, on the other hand, immediately chuckled as he pointed at the retreating aborigine with his bleeding finger while calling out to his girlfriend by his side. ¡°Look, Christine! That midget bared his teeth in a ferocious manner but was actually a coward at heart. When he saw that he could not scare anybody, he retreated by himself instead! How funny this is!¡±

    Upon seeing his ridiculingughter, Zhang Lisheng, who quickly walked away to the distance, suddenly smiled for no reason and muttered to himself, ¡°A funnier thing will happenter...¡±

    Before the young man could finish his words, that aborigine who was originally retreating in fear howled tyrannically and charged barefooted on the sand towards the tall and strong young man who was pointing at him, mming him onto the ground before swinging his fists violently.

    In the face of the sudden attack of the indigenous midget, the tall and strong young man thought that the reason he was knocked down was that he was caught off guard. However, the instant his nose received the punch as he struggled to resist with his entire body while boiling in anger, he realized the midget pressing down on his chest was as heavy as a mountain. When he realized the midget¡¯s skinny and small bird w-like fingers were as strong as steel tongs, he immediately screamed in horror.

    At the huge bunker at a side of the gathering ce near the coast, the caramel-colored female officer, who had a set of delicate and beautiful facial features with thick lips wearing the second lieutenant military rank pad on her shoulder grumbled. She was monitoring Zhang Lisheng just now as she leaned on afortable ck office chair.

    She stared at the hundreds of surveince images on a huge wall-like screen in front of her with an unchanged contemting look. Exerting force on both of her legs, she rocked her body back and forth with the help of the four wheels on the office chair.

    The first lieutenant officer who was pointing his finger on a tabletptop behind her breathed a sigh of relief and snapped his fingers. Stretching his body out, he said excitedly, ¡°Alison, I¡¯ve finally finished drawing this damn underground n! What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat today...¡±

    Without receiving the enthusiastic response he had been expecting, the young and handsome first lieutenant looked at the ck female office in astonishment. ¡°Alison, you...¡±

    With just a nce, he immediately saw that one of the screens of the dense beehive-like surveince images in front had already been mostly colored with bright red color.

    ¡°Oh my God! That man is dying! Alison, you should inform the guards to save him!¡± the first lieutenant shouted in bafflement.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Reno. It seems to be a lot of blood because I¡¯ve zoomed the surveince camera in. That wannabe cowboy will not die. Something is strange about the incident just now. Originally, this One Star Midget was trying to extort a whistle from this Asian kid.¡± The beautiful caramel-colored second lieutenant pressed the remote control on the handle of the office chair to erge a surveince image.

    On the screen, Zhang Lisheng was holding a whistle and was talking to the group of aborigines with hand gestures as though nothing had happened. ¡°In the end, this Asian kid grabbed a handful of sand to put into the One Star Midget¡¯s hand and actually scared the midget so much he almost fled away. I first thought this One Star Midget is the only coward among the aborigines we found these few months and was nning to report to the superior to see whether we cane to a breakthrough, but who knows, the instant this wannabe cowboy pointed at him to mock him, he immediately...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time for storytelling right now! I know that monitoring the situation of the gathering ce and carrying out an emergency response is the job of a duty officer, but Alison, that man is really dying! The reason General Rowling told us to treat these civilians whoe to the Shrimp World No. 2 as soldiers is because he wants them to beat a retreat in the face of difficulties but not to watch them die like that. If you don¡¯t do anything about it, you¡¯ll have to answer in the military court!¡± Upon seeing the female officer¡¯s unhurried manner, the first lieutenant could not help but shout loudly.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die! He¡¯d only be disfigured at most! Perhaps he would even thank me for saving his life in the future!¡± The female second lieutenant mumbled and grabbed the walkie talkie. ¡°A6! A6! An idiot is being beaten at your nine o¡¯clock. A group of people is already gathered right there watching the show, so please go help settle the problem.¡±

    ¡°A6 received! A6 received! Alison, you really can keep your equanimity.¡± A hearty answer responded from the walkie talkie.

    After that, from one of the screens of the surveince cameras, two fully armed soldiers with sturdy bodies, who were about two meters tall, strode on the beach and came to the ce where the conflict took ce before howling at the bunch of onlookers, ¡°Please make way,dies and gentlemen. We¡¯re the soldiers of the gathering ce.¡±

    The US citizens who were ustomed to making reports to the professionals to solve the conflicts they faced made their move. Instead of taking the risk to uphold justice by themselves, the onlookers paved the way for the officers the moment they heard that they had arrived.

    After the savage aborigines who howled excitedly when they saw the bloody battle received a few hits from the officer¡¯s gun butts, they also recalled the owner of thisnd and thus quietly dodged to the side.

    The two soldiers walked up to the beaten young man with their boots creaking with noise, stepping on the sand and began to roar ¡°d didi manakeee...¡± in a simple manner.

    The aborigine who had a feather stuck on his head stopped his movement, not daring to continue his fight anymore despite his string of cursing. Stroking the bright feather on his head, he stood up and stretched out his long tongue to lick the blood sttered on his face before strutting away in high air.

    After they had chased the aborigines away, the soldiers began to call for medical support. ¡°Somebody is injured at the beach port, at the beach port...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guyse earlier? You already saw my boyfriend getting beaten by the aborigine just now, but why didn¡¯t youe immediately to save him? Why? Tell me why? I¡¯m going to report all of you! I¡¯m going to report all of you!¡±

    Now that the conflict had stopped, the girlfriend of the tall and strong yet dying young man lying on the sand-covered in fresh blood snapped back to reality from her panic and sorrow. She then yelled at the top of her lungs at the two guards.

    ¡°You better calm down, miss. An overly overwhelmed emotion in the gathering ce can easily cause an ident. Before stepping into this ind, I believe all of you have been solemnly warned that you should not show any contempt or hostility to the indigenous people on thisnd, otherwise, you¡¯d be responsible for any of the ident that takes ce. However, your boyfriend has obviously vited this strict rule.¡±

    ¡°B-But, you only needed to roar a few times the instant you appeared and that aborigine immediately stopped! W-Why would you two only showed up when he was about to be beaten to death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of equilibrium, miss. You only saw us roaring a few times to scare the aborigine away, but you won¡¯t be able to imagine what kind of price the US military needs to pay in order to do this. It¡¯s because of this that such a right cannot be abused easily lest we¡¯d suffer a big loss for a little gain under this coercion policy. The soldiers in the gathering ce must always maintain a neutral attitude and even if I get into a conflict with those aborigines when I¡¯m off duty, somebody would only intervene when a heavy casualty is about to appear. I know that perhaps you may not understand the meaning of these words, but I just want to tell you this.¡± The sturdy soldier roared with a stiff and cold face, ¡°This is not a golden paradise nor a ce of opportunity but a dangerous and troublesome ce! If you¡¯re smart, it¡¯s better for you to go home immediately after you¡¯ve finished your sightseeing.¡±

    It was apparent that his words were not merely targeting the unfortunate tall and strong young man and his girlfriend. When the soldier was speaking, two officers with strong hands carried a stretcher as they ran to the beach.

    ¡°Oh, this young man is really unlucky! To think that he¡¯s already beaten to such a stage before he even walked on the cement. Looks like the back of his head is going to be bald now.¡± Upon seeing the casualty¡¯s miserable look, the soldiers put on the leather gloves they took out from their pocket before carefully lifting him onto the stretcher and hurriedly pushing him to the infirmary.

    When the stretcher passed by Zhang Lisheng who had used several small items he had prepared beforehand to exchange for many supernatural realm¡¯s insects, Maddie, who was beside him, eximed in surprise, ¡°My goodness! T-That big fellow wearing the cowboy suit was beaten really bad! It looks like he won¡¯t be able to m-make it out alive anymore!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, he won¡¯t die if it¡¯s just some superficial wounds. The punches of these aborigines are much weakerpared to their teeth.¡± The young man, who was bartering using a spoon with a beautiful pattern while pointing his right finger at arge brown beetle an aborigine held whose face was covered in white powder with two bright feathers stuck on his head, casually chimed in.

    ¡°E-Enough...¡± The aborigine shook his head in dissatisfaction while pointing at his beetle before showing two fingers. ¡°T-Two...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this world? Even the aborigines with a feather on their heads can even bargain in a New York-style English ent already! Okay! Okay! Two! Two!¡± Zhang Lisheng took out another spoon from his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I haven¡¯t given this out yet.¡±

    Then, he seeded in trading for the brown beetle held by the aborigine.

    ¡°Lisheng, why do I feel as though these aborigines are treating you differently? Could it be that...¡± Upon seeing the young man trading with the indigenous midget once again in a harmonious and fair manner, Maddie could not help but ask in a whisper, ¡°Could it be that they could sense that you possess an extraordinary powerful strength?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, Maddie. In fact, these indigenous midgets are like the coyotes in the wilderness of Africa. They are greedy and ferocious. Although they know about the horror of the hunters, they still dare to attack those gunless hunters for the sake of a meal. However, they are smart and sly at the same time as well. Even if they see a sleeping lion, they will only keep away and will never get close to it, let alone a Tyrannosaurus,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and had an indescribable expression on his face as he replied.

 Chapter 200: The Hope of the Tribeâ€™s Revival

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Hope of the Tribe¡¯s Revival</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re more horrifying than a Tyrannosaurus.¡± The girl noticed the bloodcurdling aura oozing out of Zhang Lisheng unwittingly when he was talking to the point that he actually caused several aborigines around him to take a few steps back, trembling in unison as they bared their teeth in a defying manner. They then lowered their heads deeply with a strange look in their eyes. ¡°But you¡¯re more attractive than Iron Man...¡±

    When Maddie wasplimenting her big boss, a beautiful ck female officer who had an extraordinary disposition came out of a semi-permanent military camp in the ¡®gathering ce¡¯ before striding to the beach port.

    As she was walking, every officer who saw the red and blue sash on the female officer immediately saluted her. Without stopping, she returned the salutes continuously and headed straight towards the beach where the bloody conflict urred.

    With the sunlight of the setting sun, she crouched down to look at the sandy area carefully¡ªat the rough beach sand, the bloodstains that gave off a thick bloody scent after it was moved, and the various-sized footprints. Everything seemed to be so ordinary and normal.

    After observing for a few minutes and did not observe anything strange, the female officer stood up with a pair of sore legs and right at that instant, a small amount of sand on the edge of the bloodstain caught her attention.

    If one did not have superb observation ability and special training, it would be impossible for an ordinary person to notice that such a small pile of fine sand mixing in the rough sand would be of any difference.

    However, when the female officer reached out her hand to pick up that small pile of sand from the ground to rub them between her fingers, her eyes narrowed as she looked at her fingers that showed more than ten tiny wounds in astonishment.

    ¡°Just how much strength would it need to grind the coarse sand here into fine sand?¡± Dumbfounded, she muttered to himself before giving out her orders through the walkie talkie, ¡°Sanitary Officer, you guys maye to do your clean up now.¡±

    Then, as though nothing had happened, she strode towards Zhang Lisheng who had managed to obtain great loot in the distance.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Alison K. Ambel, the duty officer in the gathering ce. I saw you have traded a lot of things with the aborigines, so I¡¯d like to remind you that if you don¡¯t intend to stay on this ind, all of the local specialties here are not allowed to be taken outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you for your reminder...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the military rank of the beautiful female officer who had just walked up to him. ¡°Miss second lieutenant, I don¡¯t have the intention to take these things away with me. I just wanna observe them properly here on the ind.¡±

    ¡°Observe them? The things you¡¯re exchanging are all sorts of strange insects, so what is there... Oh, wait a minute! Could it be that you¡¯re a biologist? But you don¡¯t seem to be old enough to be one though.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed studying at the Biology Faculty at Stanford University,¡± the young man said with an innocent smile.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a rocket scientist!¡±

    ¡°A rocket scientist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ng. It refers to those genii who are very young like you who do research at a prestigious school. It sounds better than being called scientist weirdo, right? Speaking of it, you¡¯re a rocket scientist and on top of that, your luck is so good as to be arranged toe to the ind on the first day of its sea routeunching...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss second lieutenant, my boss is not arranged toe to the ind on the first day. Instead, he¡¯s the future investor of this ind.¡± When Maddie who was beside them heard that the conversation between the female officer and Zhang Lisheng was getting more and more private, a smile gradually formed on her face as she suddenly took the young man¡¯s arm. ¡°Lisheng, look at Mr. Charlie! He has already been standing on thend he has his eyes on for a long time already. Let¡¯s go ask him how much money will thend cost.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Maddie. I¡¯ll see you again, Miss second lieutenant.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and waved at the female officer before walking towards the entrance of the gathering ce with the girl. Watching his disappearing silhouette, a deep look of contemtion appeared on Alison¡¯s face.

    ¡°Maddie, why do you think that female officer asked me so many things?¡± Indistinctly sensing the staring gaze behind him, the young man asked casually. He was lifting up a long string of supernatural realm¡¯s insects tied onto a piece of tree bark rope with his left hand as he observed them in detail.

    ¡°It¡¯s already so obvious, so do you really want me to say it out loud? She¡¯s trying to strike up a conversation with you! Some of these ck-skinned women like Asian boys...¡±

    ¡°Striking up a conversation with me? The hell? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that silly.¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped the girl¡¯s absurd assumption.

    Looking at one of the supernatural realm¡¯s insects simr to adybug that had long fangs and had a body size several dozen times bigger burst into a pile of flesh with a ¡°pop¡± sound, he sighed and turned his attention on another insect that looked like a horned beetle but was brown in color without saying anything more.

    After they got close to the only entrance of the gathering ce that linked to the outer world, he looked up at the hedgehog-like cannons on the wall before turning to look at the dense jungle a few hundred meters outside of the entrance as he muttered to himself, ¡°There are cannons but no guards. This is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, powerful Guardian of the Tudenan! Oh, great Son of the Sea Zhang Lisheng! You¡¯re actually in this foreign tribe! God really blesses our tribe!¡± Without warning, a few aborigines who had just walked into the gathering ce through the entrance while carrying animal skins and raw meats that were still dripping with blood suddenly knelt down on the ground and shouted with both sorrow and joy.

    Naturally, Zhang Lisheng, who had made gestures with the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines when he was bartering for the sake of pulling the wool over everybody¡¯s eyes, could understand what they were saying. Not only that, but he also had some impression on one aborigine who was taller and strongerpared to the other ordinary aborigines among them.

    However, the young man was mistaken by the Tudenan¡¯s hunting team as a sea beast from the supernatural realm. When he became the Tudenan¡¯s guardian by mistake, he was still in his three-meter giant form covering in dense scales. Now that these aborigines recognized him in just one nce, he became perplexed.

    ¡°Lisheng, these aborigines seem to be bowing at you and calling your name too...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who was still in the midst of baffling contemtion, whether he shouldmunicate with these supernatural realm Tudenan aborigines in the human¡¯s gathering ce or not, was shocked by Maddie¡¯s words. Cold sweat broke out from his forehead.

    He had somehow told his full name in the Tudenan tribe in a rather baffling manner. Despite the inurate pronunciation from these kneeling aborigines, one could still clearly make out the pronunciation of the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯.¡±

    Secretlymunicating with the Tudenan might seem to be eye-catching in this human¡¯s gathering ce, but it was still much better than having a group of indigenous midgets kowtowing while calling out his name directly.

    ¡°Warriors of Tudenan. There¡¯s no need to salute me. Go carry out what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± Seizing the chance that he had yet to attract much attention, Zhang Lisheng stamped forward and the iron-like thigh muscles in his dark casual pants bulged out without warning, showing countless blue veins. As he stomped onto the ground and sent out his force, the kneeling aborigines trembled till they involuntary stood up.

    However, the instant the aborigines stood up, they immediately kneeled down again and cried out sorrowfully, ¡°Guardian Zhang Lisheng! Tudenan tribe has already fallen to a state where it¡¯s on the brink of extinction with very few survivors. The reason we¡¯ve climbed over countless mountains and reached this legendary foreign tribe is so that we can preserve our tribe¡¯s heritage and prevent it from being destroyed. The sacred totem has already copsed. You¡¯re one of the only hopes of our tribe¡¯s revival...¡±

    Upon hearing their cries, only then that Zhang Lisheng realize that despite not being covered in wounds, these few Tudenan aborigines appeared to be pallid looking. There seemed to be a vague expression of apparent sorrow on their ugly faces.

    Even so, no matter how terrible the Tudenan people¡¯s situation was, the young man no longer cared about it anymore. When he saw that more and more people started to pay attention to them, he whispered and snarled to stop the aborigines from continuing their sorrowful story. ¡°The Tudenan¡¯s enemy had long infiltrated into this big city, so your current actions now will only lead to theplete demise of the tribe. Go into hiding here and wait for my call. By the time I¡¯ve found strong support, I¡¯ll surely bring all of you together to revive the tribe.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to turn around and brought Maddie, who stood in ce as she gazed dumbfoundedly, away from the great entrance of the gathering ce in huge strides.

    Only a few Tudenan aborigines were left there. Their eyes lit up with a pleasant surprise and hope as they gradually concealed themselves in the crowds quietly.

    At the same time, when they went into hiding, Maddie, who Zhang Lisheng took away, whispered, ¡°I know already! I know already! They¡¯re your devotees! The descendant of God! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re God¡¯s descendant! You have alreadyunched your own sect in the supernatural realm, so in that case, it¡¯s actually you who first discovered this world earlier than the US government or perhaps i-its...¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing at random, Maddie. It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl next to her who showed an expression of realization before whispering irritatedly, ¡°I n to stay at the berth until the shipes. Either you go stroll around by yourself like what Charlie and Edward are doing now or stay by my side in total silence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the second option,¡± Maddie replied and made a gesture to zip her mouth.

    After that, the girl walked to the beach with the young man and watched him refine the insects he was carrying in his hand with the spell ¡®assimte¡¯ till they died one by one. When thest insect burst in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand with a st, the outline of a giant ship riding on the waves just so happened to appear on the sea.

    The time for the return voyage had finally arrived. Zhang Lisheng, who originally nned to refine the supernatural realm¡¯s insects he traded with the aborigines one by one to try testing his luck, did not be upset over the death of all of his insects. Instead, after a period of tranquil contemtion, his agitated feelings had now calmed down.

    After he embarked on the cruise, he looked at the human gathering ce on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind that had 300 to 400 settlers remaining behind. Tapping on the ship¡¯s side as he was lost in thought, he suddenly said, ¡°Charlie, I think this giant ind gives off a feeling of unlimited business opportunities. What do you think about investing some money in making a cruise ship business from New York to the supernatural realm? ¡±

    ¡°C-Cruise business? We¡¯ve nevere in contact with this industry before though.¡± If it was somebody else who suggested the LS Group, which had been operating in the ughter industry all this while, to do thispletely unrted cruise business, Charlie would have long spat on his face. However, now that Zhang Lisheng voiced out this suggestion, of course, the meaning would bepletely different. Weighing the pros and cons, he added, ¡°Even though the group¡¯s fund is abundant now. The recent expansion is unprecedentedly huge as well. If we use this time to...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Charlie! I don¡¯t want to hear too many exnations. You can tell me directly whether it¡¯s feasible or not!¡± The young man frowned.

 Chapter 201: Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 201: Compromise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The longer Charlie worked for Zhang Lisheng, the more he felt that this young man that looked ordinary at first sight actually had an inscrutable aura.

    Recalling the scene of how the aborigines fantastically bowing at Zhang Lisheng, which he identally saw on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind, Charlie pondered for a long while before choosing his words carefully. ¡°Boss, your n is feasible, but the time to proceed with the n may have to be postponed to ater date. With the situation of how we have absolutely gained the full advantage, I estimate that most of the ughterhouse proprietors in the eight metropolitan areas like Los Angeles and Chicago will agree to meet LS halfway. In this case, it would only take seven to eight months at most for our group toplete a new round of expansions. By then, you could raise funds again and once you have enough funds, you can start any business you want to do. ¡±

    As night started to arrive, the cruise whistled loudly. After that, under the escort of the destroyers, the cruise sailed forward in between the waves. Staring at the ind that was gradually getting farther away, he asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be toote?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t, boss!¡± Charlie pointed at the two destroyers beside the cruise and said confidently. ¡°Even though I have no idea what kind of danger this sea area has, judging from the situation so far, each of the sailing cruise ships from the supernatural realm to the new New York Harbor would need the escort of a destroyer. A powerful destroyer costs several hundred million USD. The initial investment is extremely huge, so within these three years at the very least, it¡¯s unlikely for the government to withdraw from being part of the shareholder easily. In other words, this means we¡¯ll have the opportunity to intervene at any time in the next few years.¡±

    After listening to these words, Zhang Lisheng nodded silently and looked up at the stars in the sky of the supernatural realm. He then faintly muttered unknown words that have no meaning.

    He no longer said anything, even until he returned to his office by riding on the factory¡¯spany car after the ship had docked in the new New York harbor.

    After Charlie and Edward returned to the factory, they bid their goodbyes while Maddie stayed with the young man until eight to nine o¡¯clock in the evening. After that, she had no choice but to rush back to New York City under the urge of her parents¡¯ call.

    By the time Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the office, he searched the Inte for thements posted by those passengers who had returned from the supernatural realm¡¯s cruise journey. After roughly going through it, he muttered to himself, ¡°There are many people who noticed the ferocity of the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines, but their blind confidence still prevails. These Americans are indeed arrogant...¡±

    Curling his lips unwittingly, Zhang Lisheng stood up from the office chair and walked to the ss wall to look at the dim night outside. Then, he turned around and inwardlymanded Kyuuko to turn invisible before flying out from the factory¡¯s underground trenches.

    Based on the precedent cases of Mountoad, Ind Dragon, and Crocodragon, Kyuuko, that had already been refined by the ¡®transform¡¯ spell five times and had devoured over a million tons of blood food, should be at the edge of transformation now. However, when it appeared in front of its owner, other than being obviouslyrger than it was a few months before, there were not many changes to its appearance.

    ¡°Just like how only a small number of insects could be refined to wizard gu, it looks like there¡¯s also only a small number of wizard gus that possesses omniscient power. On top of that, not all wizard gus that possess the omniscient power could be transformed as well.¡± With his premonition turning real, Zhang Lisheng disappointedly caressed the 80-centimeter long ugly wasp hovering in front of his own eyes with a curved body. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the three-strikesw. Zhang Lisheng, oh, Zhang Lisheng! You¡¯re already lucky enough to have three wizard gus seeding in transformation. What else do you want? Please recall those wrecksmanded by those other young wizards who also practiced the same Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death you saw in South Africa! Please imagine how happy they would be if they obtained such a wizard gu like Kyuuko...¡±

    Despite the young man¡¯s own muttering of reasons to console himself, he was still in low spirits.

    A Mountoad could easily be obtained by sacrificing a young mule while the Ind Dragon was inadvertently bought directly. These two wizard gus could be said as easily obtained without any effort.

    However, the third wizard gu, Crocodragon, was obtained out of luck when he identally encountered the bizarre fight between the python and crocodile. This was all possible after he had wandered in the middle of the Amazon jungle, casting several hundreds of times of the ¡°assemble¡± spell with futile effort. The hardships he endured during this waspletely impossible to describe.

    If he had run out of luck, one could easily imagine it would be absolutely normal for him to be unable to seed even after seven to eight years of trying to refine a wizard gu and nurturing it till it reached transformation by relying on just probability itself.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± No matter how Zhang Lisheng pondered over it, he still could note up with any solution. He, who could only resign himself to his fate, sighed andmanded Kyuuko to sneak back to the factory¡¯s trenches, before walking to the refrigerator to open a door to take out a can of iced Coke. He then finished it in one gulp.

    Heaving a long breath outward, he felt that he was much calmer now, so he no longer let his mind run loose. Instead, he strode out of the office building and drove out of the factory.

    Tonight, the usually quiet and dark wastnd outside of the new LS ughterhouse was as bustling as a grand party.

    Countless of demonstrators and US citizens who wanted to be new cowboys gathered together with no distinction of ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®me¡¯, shing their car lights and ying ear-jarring music as they enjoyed their barbecue and beers.

    Many young men and women had even managed to get wood and iron barrels from only God-knows-where. After setting up a bonfire and sitting around together, a couple could be seen walking deep into the dark wilderness, holding hands together from time to time.

    After driving along the road for a while, Zhang Lisheng finally saw that the crowds had be sparse, so he muttered to himself, ¡°This is just perfect...¡± He then proceeded to put on the signal and turned his Explorer into the wild.

    ¡°Honk, honk, honk...¡± Pressing on his horn, he carefully drove his car all the way towards the vacant seaside.

    Now that it was close to September, New York¡¯s weather was very hot during the day but cool at night, particrly the seaside that had a very low temperature. However, to Zhang Lisheng who had already undergone a transformation, such a low temperature was no trouble to him.

    He stripped off all of his clothing in the SUV and let the wyrm dragon and lizard that had shrunk to the size of a toy grab onto his body. Then, he opened the car door and walked on the fine moist sand in quick steps before rushing into the sea.

    Not long after, the sea surface reflecting the moonlight began to show a gush of faint fog. After that fog appeared, it gradually became thick and ethereal, before showing a milky white color in the end as it rose up to the sky.

    In the fog, Zhang Lisheng transformed to be a three-meter tall giant, with his entire body covered with yellow and blue scales. Riding on the wyrm dragon that was more than ten meters long, he stared at the stars that had be bright and huge in the sky as he flew towards the supernatural realm¡¯s ind.

    Those Tudenan exiles staying in Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s human gathering ce who could recognize his real look and knew his real name was like a thorn in his flesh, making him feel extremely ufortable as he was desperate to solve this problem as soon as possible.

    Relying on the ability to find his route through stars he had managed to polish when he was lost in the supernatural realmst time, Zhang Lisheng muttered his spell ¡°pst szhh...¡± and maintained a calm mind. Following the difference in the angle between the stars he remembered during the evening, he slowed down his flight in a controlled manner.

    In the end, he managed to copy the direct route the cruise ship had taken earlier and saw the outline of the big ind once more in the supernatural realm in the middle of the night.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Riding on the neck of the wyrm dragon, the young man eximed in pleasant surprise beforemanding the wizard gu to make a detour on the clouds in the sky. Dodging away from the port, hended on the edge of the jungle, facing the entrance of the gathering ce.

    Right at that instant when he hovered over the top of the jungle¡¯s canopy, a yellow-colored rm signaling the emergence of potential enemies had quietly shed in the gathering ce, causing the garrison army on duty to mobilize quickly.

    In just several seconds, the artillery officers on the wall who served as the first line of defense first arrived in the ce.

    Standing on the wall under the cold wind while staring at the wizard gu hovering in the air, they panted heavily while whispering to themselves, trying to seek joy amidst sorrow, ¡°It¡¯s not that big, but it seems to be able to fly and run! Not only that, the radar observation shows its speed is very fast. Looks like our luck is not so good.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a false rm, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, Panoch! Maybe the two fellows will go away very soon...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it, Scott! I think themander on duty will soon upgrade the rm to be orange already! Don¡¯t underestimate these fellows who fly to the gathering ce but don¡¯t do anything either. They are much harder to deal withpared to those big monsters that randomly roar and smash at the gunfire missiles...¡±

    Without warning, an unknown loud sound suddenly interrupted these US soldiers¡¯ spections. Not long after, they heard the aborigines, who came either toote or had bad trading but who could not leave the gathering ce in time when the gate was closed. They then had no choice but to sleep directly on the hard and cold cement floor outdoors with just animal fur covering the ground beneath them, shouting behind them.

    Four to five of them crept up and ran to the gathering ce¡¯s metal gate that had been closed and began to m the door wildly in desperation.

    ording to the gathering ce¡¯s overnight rule, the actions of these aborigines were enough for the patrolling night guards to kill them immediately. After all, just a smallmotion in this piece of dangerous supernatural realm¡¯s ind might lead to a horrifying catastrophe.

    However, today was coincidentally the first day the Shrimp B1 Ind was opened to navigation to the human world. Because of this, there were too many civilians who gushed into the gathering ce.

    On top of that, these aborigines, who were mming on the door, were obviously echoing theirmotion with the arrival of the powerful creature of the supernatural realm outside of the gathering ce. If they killed these aborigines without careful consideration, they might rouse revenge leading to extremely tragic consequences.

    In a reticted bunker connected to the gathering ce by a spacious ramp, Rowling, the suprememander of the US soldier in Shrimp World No. 2, roared loudly in front of his adjutant, ¡°Washington¡¯s politicians are idiots! How can they just hand over so many civilians to us...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed a heavy burden, General! However, it¡¯s not the time to discuss this matter now...¡± Looking at the tall and thin old man with grey hair, the adjutant, who was another old man with a huge aquiline nose, reminded him with a whisper.

    ¡°I know, Race! I know! It doesn¡¯t matter if one or two of them die, but if hundreds of them die on the first day, I¡¯d have no choice but to retire early! It seems like our best solution now is topromise and let those few crazy aborigines leave. However, this is a bad precedent! A very bad one indeed!¡±

 Chapter 202: High-end Armed Force

    <h4>Chapter 202: High-end Armed Force</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Despite understanding the meaning of the saying ¡°a small leak will sink a great ship¡±, the adjutant could only continue to calm him in the face of Rowling¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°General, in fact, this is nothing.¡± In the face of Rowling¡¯s reluctance, the adjutant can only persuade him: ¡°General, this is nothing. With the arrival of these civilians, in ordance with a decree the President signed, as a military force, we should¡¯ve gradually dispersed out of this ind as well. At the same time, the rules and prohibitions we¡¯ve set have reached the time to change.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve paid such a high price before we could finally set up ¡®rules¡¯ and ¡®order¡¯ in this gathering ce. However, because of the idiot living in the White House, everything has been destroyed... Ah, forget it! As themander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the United States, that person has the right to arrange everything. Open the door, Race. Dispatch the order that the gathering ce has now entered the ¡®red rm¡¯ stage and open the door to let those aborigines leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir General!¡±

    Very soon, the order of the highestmanding officer was conveyed and under the nervous vignce of all the garrison guards, the dark grey metal giant door of the gathering ce opened. It opened only slightly, allowing those aborigines who were yelling crazily to rush out as if they were convicts escaping towards their freedom.

    There was only a step of difference between civilization and barbarism. In the midst of the hissing and howling of the wild monsters and poisonous insects, the indigenous midgets stumbled as they ran to the wyrm dragon hovering midair in desperation, before kneeling on the mud and shouted, ¡°Great Guardian of Tudenan, Son of the Sea Zhang...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overload yourselves with those tedious formalities.¡± Riding on the wizard gu, Zhang Lishengmanded the wyrm dragon tond beside the Tudenan tribesmen. He then asked in nk expression, ¡°Right now, I just want to know, how did you guys manage to identify me in the day time inside the foreign tribe just now?¡±

    ¡°Great Guardian, I¡¯ve brought the Tudenan¡¯s history book before.¡± The leader who was the tallest among the aborigines, who was also the Tudenan hunter whom Zhang Lisheng had seen before, took out a hidden thick tree bark book carefully from the animal hide behind him, before handing it with both of his hands to the ferocious-looking giant before him. ¡°When I saw you, your appearance naturally floats in front of my eyes.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he took the tree bark book and turned to thest page to look at his own portrait, before shutting his eyes. To his surprise, he found that his current image actually appeared in his mind right away.

    He pondered over it for a moment and his body suddenly grew taller and bigger. At this point, he realized the young man in the book actually began to show signs of changes as well in ordance to his actual physical shape.

    ¡°W-What kind of logic is this...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who wanted to bring these few Tudenan survivors out of the human gathering ce to kill them, suddenly felt his heart clenching. Right at that instant, he dismissed the idea of ??killing them.

    ording to somew in the dark, this strange and magical tribal history book had identified him as the Tudenan¡¯s Guardian, so if he killed the Tudenan tribesmen for no reason in a reckless manner, it would be hard for him to imagine what the consequences would be like.

    To Zhang Lisheng who had always believed in the phrase ¡°the unknown is the most horrifying fear of them all¡±, it was apparent that he felt that this risk was not worth taking.

    After contemting over it, the young man took the tribal history book in his hand before asking in a whisper, ¡°What sort of catastrophe has happened to the Tudenan tribe? Didn¡¯t the headman always enshrine this book of history? Why would he hand it over to you and let you just bring it with you everywhere?¡±

    ¡°The Luami Tribe that came from another ind made a sneak attack on us, Great Guardian!¡± The aborigine leader kneeled on the ground and buried his head on the mud, howling while gritting his teeth in a very low and humble manner. ¡°The headman fought to his death! After the tribal totem fell, the Luami tribesmen had thrown him in the Tudenan Blood Pool! I was ordered to flee at the veryst minute with the tribal history book so that the Tudenan¡¯s legacy could remain flourishing...¡±

    ¡°You mean, there are only a few of you left in Tudenan tribe?¡±

    ¡°There may be other survivors who managed to flee, but there should not be too many. Since we¡¯re already defeated, most of the Tudenan tribesmen who are captured will naturally be a member of the Luami tribe. As for those who stubbornly resist, they must have been decapitated by now.¡± Upon sensing that the Guardian in front whom they were saluting right now did not seem to understand the Hellfire people¡¯s ancient customs, the aborigine leader exined in detail.

    ¡°So what do you wish for me to do now?¡±

    ¡°I wish that you can snatch back our Tudenan totem pole and protect us, the few survivors of our tribe so we can set our totem in some other deste ind. Under the aspiration of the totem, the surviving Tudenan tribesmen will naturallye to meet with us.¡±

    ¡°Snatch back the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole? That simple?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it before asking again, ¡°How many people do you think are watching over it?¡±

    ¡°The reason Luami attacked Tudenan is that they want to take away thend we¡¯re living on. Now that the Tudenan Valley has be their habitat, the blood pool that contaminated the totem pole should be at the heart of the valley. You have help from your flying partner, so maybe you can secretly steal them...¡±

    ¡°Snatch yournd? Isn¡¯t Luami a big tribe thates from another ind for the purpose of conquering? Why would they even snatch the Tudenan Valley?¡±

    ¡°No, dear Great Guardian! The Luami tribe is also a defeated tribe. However, more than 10,000 of their tribesmen managed to escape and these 10,000 included 4000 elite warriors along with the protection they have from two Guardians who follow the tribe in exile.¡±

    ¡°4000 elite indigenous warriors and two Guardians...¡± Zhang Lisheng contemted for a while before tapping on his wizard gu¡¯s back. ¡°Come up here! My flying partner¡¯s scales are not slippery, so if you hold on to it tightly, you won¡¯t fall down. We¡¯ll fly to the Luami tribe to retrieve the Tudenan totem pole.¡±

    ¡°R-Ride on the back of this powerful legendary creature? C-Can we really, oh, Great Guardian?¡± When the aborigines heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, they looked at the wyrm dragon that had already crouched down on the ground with its long and huge body before saying in a baffled expression.

    ¡°Stop asking so much. My flying partner will not mind at all,¡± the young man snapped impatiently. ¡°If you guys still don¡¯t climb up, don¡¯t regret it when I return to the sea when the dayes again.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Guardian...¡± Under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s urging, the Tudenan survivors hurriedly and anxiously climbed up on the back of the wizard gu. Their four short limbs clung onto the wyrm dragon¡¯s scales ridiculously.

    When the young man saw that the aborigines had already settled down, hemanded the wizard gu to rise to the air again. He descended to the clouds and soared upwards to the sky.

    At the same time, a fat military scientist on the ground, who was looking at the red dot on the electronic screen that symbolized the wizard gu leaving farther and farther away, heaved a long sigh of relief.

    After inputting the body data of the wyrm dragon and the transformed form of Zhang Lisheng that the radar scanner hadpletely recorded into the Shrimp B1 Ind Biological Database, he took off his sses and breathed at it before wiping it and cursing out loud, ¡°This is basically an ind where God imprisons the Devils! To think that there are actually so many outrageous animals in here!¡± Standing up from the office chair, he yawned and walked along the ramp back to his room.

    After continuing his sweet dream for a while, this scientist that had quite a good connection with was suddenly awakened by the ringing of his phone.

    ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on today?¡± He mumbled and picked up the call with half-closed eyes.

    ¡°Professor Camillo, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you sote again. A09 Hummingbird has just crashed at 61 degrees west 197km from the gathering ce. Before it crashed, it managed to transmit some valuable pictures and General Luo Li hopes you can look at them immediately and provide your opinions.¡±

    ¡°Adjutant Race.¡± Camillo looked at the clock by the bedside and sighed before saying helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s 3.40am in the morning now and I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Doctor! However, the General thinks that this information is very important. He hopes to draw a conclusion as soon as possible! For this reason, we have no choice but to bother you once again...¡±

    ¡°Urgh! General Rowling also thinks that the diet of the aborigines eating the big green beetlest time was important too and that it could change the diet structure of people all over the world! If it¡¯s not for the fact that he¡¯s the one who controls my experimental budget... Alright, alright! Send the data to my tablet! I¡¯ll take a look at it right away!¡± Camillo replied while taking his sses from the bedside table. Then, he began to search around the bed and held the tablet in his hand.

    Not long after he turned it on, a shared video file was received right away. He casually opened it and saw a snake figure with horns on its head and four sharp ws below its body. The said ws that were so unimaginably huge was fighting with two silhouettes that looked like giant tree elves in the dimly dense forest the infrared background lit.

    When the snake figure moved, it set off countless amounts of smog as the monster-like snake figure continued to attack the giant tree elves.

    The two giant tree elves seemed much smaller than the big snake. However, the trees around them appeared to be like their servants. When they touched the trees, the branches would grow to entangle the shadowy figure of a snake. However, even with the geographical advantage, the snake-shadow did not seem to fall in a disadvantageous position at all.

    ¡°W-What the f*ck is this?!¡± Camillo¡¯s sleepiness vanished without a trace right away as he stared at the tablet¡¯s screen with wide eyes. Then, all of a sudden, he could see a giant head that looked like a lizard head appear in the air out of nowhere, mming the several dozens of trees away, before swallowing one of the giant tree elves... This was also where the video came to an end.

    After he finished watching the video, Camillo froze for a moment before reying the video Race sent to him. After that, in a dumbfounded manner, he called him back, ¡°Adjutant race! Are you certain the video you sent to me is not a re-edited clip of ¡®Lord of the Rings¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I hope that it is, too, but unfortunately it¡¯s not, Dr. Camillo.¡± Race replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not, then it means that Shrimp World No. 2 should have a high-end armed force that is in no way inferior to Shrimp World No. 1! In other words, if we want to truly make our stand in this world, the government must invest at least the same amount of armed forces it spends on the Shrimp World No. 1! That is to say, the fact that we could build this gathering ce by just using five warships is as lucky as winning the great prize of the Powerball lottery! We¡¯re now sitting on a gunpowder barrel and may just rise to Heaven at any time!¡±

 Chapter 203: Accidents and Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 203: idents and Conquest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the pessimistic spection of the chief scientific officer of the gathering ce, Adjutant Race became silent for a moment. ¡°Doctor, I admit that the creatures in the video are indeed more destructive than any other living things from the supernatural realm we¡¯ve encountered before, but if you say that they can overpower our warships...¡±

    Camillo wiped the cold sweat that had broken out on his forehead and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Adjutant Race, we¡¯re not facing off with only one ind, but an entire world!¡±

    This sentence instantly caused Race to fall into silence again.

    As the chief scientific officer in the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s gathering ce shattered all hopes in the Adjutant¡¯s heart, something was happening on the other side of the supernatural realm. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face waspletely drained of blood as his naked body, filled with whip marks and densely packed blood stter, sat on the head of two giant monsters that had their hair entangled with each other. With his brows furrowed, he stared at the front solemnly.

    In front of him was a pile of raging bonfire that was so unimaginably huge. Beside the bonfire was an aged aborigine who was the only sole survivor of Tudenan, who was also excitedlymanding several dozens of obedient aborigine women and children to carefully carry out a long stone pir that was two to three meters long from a huge bloody pit before erecting it behind Zhang Lisheng.

    After that, he dragged out a red rattan whip and randomly flogged out a few hundred indigenous people from the few thousands of them who were standing around the bonfire with pale faces before shouting out loud, ¡°Hurry up and push the Luami totem pole into the pit! Otherwise, all of you will be the first batch of offerings on the Luami Blood Pool!¡±

    When these tens of thousands of Luami tribesmen were faced with the humiliation and whipping from the only survivor of the Tudenan tribe, nobody resisted at all. In the silence, more than ten people from the hundreds of people who were rattan whipped strode out to the fire pit and kneeled down before whispering their prayers.

    Upon seeing this, the Tudenan tribesman who was still appearing to be brutal and ruthless immediately put down the whip in his hand with a solemn expression. Walking to the fire pit with quick steps, he looked at the kneeling aborigines and said, ¡°Respected warriors, the bloodline of all Hellfire people are connected...¡±

    An ugly Luami tribesman who had protruding teeth, kneeling on the ground wailed out loud, ¡°Dear Tudenan tribesman, when we conquered your small little tribe, the warriors of your tribe that were as many as the branches of a camphor tree were buried alive together with the dead so leave our Luami tribe alone! Stop with this meaningless bantering already! Come on! Cut off my head and let the fresh blood flowing out of my neck be the foundation of the Luami Blood Pool!¡±

    With this, he interrupted the Tudenan tribesman and caused him to swallow back his words.

    With a nk expression, the Tudenan tribesman no longer said anything and merely grabbed the hair of the wailing Luami tribesman with one hand. His other hand took out a machete from his waist and brandished it, cutting off his head directly.

    At that instant, fresh blood gushed out like a fountain from the beheaded Luami tribesman and flowed into the pit. After that, the Tudenan tribesman proceeded to grab the hair of the second Luami tribesman who was kneeling by the giant pit.

    Very soon, they killed all of the Luami tribesmen who took the initiative to walk away. Even though the Tudenan tribesman was heaving heavily with tiredness, looking at the ten headless bodies lying beside the pit, a satisfied smile crept upon his face after avenging his fallenrades with his own hands.

    ¡°Go now! Go push the Luami¡¯s totem pole into the blood pool!¡± He walked to the edge of the crowd and picked up his rattan whip before roaring out loud.

    At this time, there was no longer anybody who shouted or took the initiative to be sacrificed. Several hundreds of the whipped Luami people dragged their tottered steps and staggered to a totem more than ten meters long with a diameter of more than a meter wide. The totem had forests and oceans as a background and vivid strange giant creatures were carved on it, lying on the ground.

    As they struggled to roll it, they pushed it into the pit where the bottom was already full of a mixture of blood and mud.

    After doing so, these people automatically walked to the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole and kneeled down to mumble some prayers. By the time they stood up, the Tudenan tribesman who was originally cold and cruel to them gently embraced them. ¡°We share the same blood. Today, we all belong to the same tribe, the Tudenan tribe!¡±

    ¡°We share the same blood and today, we all belong to the same tribe, the Tudenan tribe!¡± Upon hearing this, the aborigines, who had converted from their original Luami tribe to the Tudenan tribe, announced in a solemn manner.

    After that, these people began to bring their ex-Luamipatriots a moment ago to kneel and pray before the Tudenan totem pole in order to be a part of the tribe. Once in a while, they woulde across some of the tribesmen who were stubbornly willing to die for the Luami tribe, so they would also put on a respectful expression as they mercilessly beheaded them by the pit.

    Just like that, by consuming the Luami tribe, the Tudenan tribe prospered. Zhang Lisheng, who caused the reversal to happen, was sitting on the head of the two dead guardians of the Luami. Staring at the raging fire in front of him, he was caught in deep contemtion which elicited a deeply rooted silence from him.

    Just a few hours ago, when he learned from the Tudenan survivors that Luami was just a small tribeposed of more than 10,000 supernatural realm¡¯s indigenous midgets, he proceeded tomand the wizard gu to fly to the Tudenan Valley without fear and forcefully attack this tribe.

    In the young man¡¯s mind, before he and his wizard gus had even transformed, when he was on the Elizabeth Holiday, he had alreadymanded his Crocodragon using the ¡®connect¡¯ spell to erge and kill thousands of elite aborigine troops that chased them in less than 20 seconds.

    With his current strength, even if Luami had the protection from two Guardians whose level of strength were unknown, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It should not be too dangerous for him to attack a tribe that had fewer than 20,000 supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines and to obtain some negative emotions to enhance his wizard power, while conveniently helping the Tudenan tribesmen to snatch back their own totem pole.

    However, to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprise, the reality after the battle took ce waspletely different from his imagination. Just like a heavy cavalry that could easily defeat a light infantry in a sprint on the ins, the battle would be different in the swamp. Fighting in the jungle with the Hellfire people who were boosted by the remarkable magic of the strange creatures in the forest was as terrible as a nightmare.

    Compared to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body that could be expanded to more than nine meters tall, the javelin of the aborigines were just as small as a toothpick, but when the javelins were boosted with strange corroding magic and were stabbed in his body thousands of times, it would definitely cause him agonizing pain. The cyclone shot out of his mouth could only kill three to five indigenous midgets who were agile in the woods at one time.

    On top of that, the two strange creatures in the forest who acted as the guardian of the Luami tribe could evenmand the branches and vines to whip and attack him when they were fighting with the erged wyrm dragon. This made him truly understand the terms ¡®unspeakable pain¡¯.

    In fact, if it was not for Ind Dragon whounched the deadly sneak attack using the ¡®nihte, solidate¡¯ omniscient power, perhaps it would have been his head that would roll on the ground right now.

    The idents and dangers that urred when he was attacking the Luami tribe awakened Zhang Lisheng¡¯s wild ambition after undergoing the transformation. If it was during a rainy night of which Ind Dragon could brandish its greatestbat power in the jungle to attack Luami, or if he hadmanded Ind Dragon to attack and kill the strange mountain creatures protecting the tribe, it would have been much easier for him to win.

    ¡°Oh, Great Guardian! All of the captured Luami tribesmen had nowe under Tudenan rule! Right now, you only have to throw Luami¡¯s book of history in this blood pool soaking the totem pole and the legacy of this tribe wille to an end!¡± Suddenly, a humble voice interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Luami¡¯s book of history...¡± When the young man snapped back to reality, he muttered and picked up a thick tree bark book from the ground beside the head of the strange creatures.

    After killing these two strange forest creatures, Zhang Lisheng had obtained this ancient book from them. Not only that, but he also vented his anger by destroying the Luami¡¯s totem pole and killed thousands of their warriors. At that instant, the Luami tribesmen who did not yield had their will to resist shatter into pieces. They becamepliant to their capturer, with not many people trying to flee.

    Zhang Lisheng did not understand that the reason these Luami tribesmen would do so was that this was the ironw the Hellfire people formed who lived in the harsh environment of the ind jungle since the ancient times.

    When they came across their enemies, they would fight to their death and would never escape or retreat no matter how terrible the sacrifices were, making these barbarian tribes maintain their bravery and belligerent heart.

    However, when the tribes fought with each other and when one of the tribes had the book of history they cherished the most snatched and their totem pushed down, they would surrender to the powerful enemy that they could not defeat. This was done to ensure the Hellfire people would not suffer too much loss due to their stupidity.

    It was exactly these two points that allowed the Hellfire people to maintain courageous and prosperous for thousands of years.

    After flipping through the Luami¡¯s book of history, the young man stood up from the head of the strange forest creatures and nced at the surroundings. To his surprise, he found that from the tens of thousands of indigenous midgets around the fire pit who were providing him with tons of negative emotions, only fewer than 1000 of them were still regarding him with great contempt.

    ¡°Tugra, they¡¯re now Tudenan tribesmen already, right?¡± He asked in a whisper after a moment of pondering.

    ¡°Yes, oh, Great Guardian! They¡¯re now Tudenan tribesmen,¡± The only Tudenan survivor who was a middle-aged aborigine answered in an unquestionable tone.

    Zhang Lisheng curled his lips but did not say anything more. With a big stride, he walked to the pit filled with hundreds of headless bodies and threw the tree bark book he was holding into it.

    When Luami¡¯s book of history fell into the blood pool that was soaking the tribal totem pole, most of the faces of the aborigines who had just entered the Tudenan tribe had a sh of a sorrowful expression shing across their faces.

    When the tree bark book screamed in the pit that sounded like a human suffering from corporal punishment and emitted thick ck smog that shrouded the Luami¡¯s totem pole before vanishing into nothingness altogether, some of them even fell onto the ground trembling.

    Very soon, the Luami¡¯s book of history in the pit disappeared without a trace, while the totem left behind a section that was more than five meters long.

    At this moment, the Tudenan book of history Zhang Lisheng ced beside the heads of the strange forest creatures began to emit a blinding ray and rumbling sound.

    In the dazzling brilliance, a pair of invisible giant hands seemed to grab the remaining part of the Luami¡¯s totem pole from the mud pit and ced it on the top of the Tudenan¡¯s short totem pole.

    After that, the invisible giant hands began to knead the totem pole into a slightly slender pole of nearly ten meters and re-embossed many vivid patterns on the surface.

 Chapter 204: Tudenanâ€™s God

    <h4>Chapter 204: Tudenan¡¯s God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the brand new Tudenan¡¯s totem pole, the drawing of monsters and giant beasts that originally belonged to the Tudenan¡¯s ancient heritage upied nearly half of it.

    In the remaining half of the pattern, two-thirds of it was the image of the ancestral mountain spirit on the Luami¡¯s totem pole. Directly on top of it was a drawing of a ferocious-looking giant, whose body line was as solid as steel and his entire body covered with yellow and blue alternate scales that were round on the outside but square on the inside. It was howling towards the sky, battling and receiving the worshipping of countless aborigines.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around by the pit and looked at the drawing of his transformed body revealing on the totem pole. He had long recovered his normal body shape since he couldn¡¯t maintain his transformed form for too long. Unable to help himself, he muttered in bafflement.

    At this time, tens of thousands of indigenous midgets around the huge fire began to kneel on the ground one after another. Continuing to raise their heads and kowtow, they howled loudly, ¡°Ouunaaa woo wooo... Great Guardian Zhang Lisheng! You protected Tudenan¡¯s legacy at the verge of our destruction in the hurricane! Ouunaaa woo wooo... Oh, Great Tribal Protector Zhang Lisheng! You made Tudenan¡¯s totem regain its brilliance once again! Ouunaaa woo wooo... Oh, Great Remodeler Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re the new legend on the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole! You¡¯re the faith of the Tudenan people in this world...¡±

    The aborigines sang and praised Zhang Lisheng for a long time and gradually stood up. In ordance with the position they had in Luami tribest time, they began to throw themselves down on the ground one after another to kiss the footprint he left on the ground.

    Those who had a lofty position could kiss those fresher footprints nearer to Zhang Lisheng while those who had lower ranking position would kiss the footprints much farther away.

    At this time, even though the young man did not understand the Hellfire people¡¯s custom, he also knew that the Tudenan tribe had worshipped him as a god already.

    To be revered by tens of thousands of people and could govern the fate, all of the aplished sorcerers in ancient times once dominated even the life of a mortal. However, now, such a distinguished power was just a legend that had long been annihted in history.

    When 10,000 people gathered in the dark, it did not seem like their number was too many, but when they began to leave and entered the open space illuminated by the fire, the crowds stretched out as far as the eye could see.

    ¡°Is this the worship a great wizard received in the ancient times?! Enjoying the worshipping of others while leading my own tribe to go into battle and kill, to loot for resources...¡± The young man stared at the darn and dense figures lying on the ground. At first, he became lost in this intoxicated feeling, but when he snapped back to reality, he could not help but smile wryly when he began to see the ugly and primitive appearance of the supernatural realm¡¯s short midgets.

    If he was still living in the mountain vige in Western Sichuan, or if he had only just arrived at the US, Zhang Lisheng would not mind living in seclusion in this supernatural realm¡¯s ind and be the tribe¡¯s God and stealthily cultivated witchcraft.

    However, now that he had aplished extraordinary achievements in the civilized world and was fully capable of collecting more resources, he had no intention of abandoning the human world¡¯sfortable life and live in seclusion in this wild and primitive ind.

    However, as his train of thought changed its course, a lightbulb shed in the young man¡¯s mind as a thought appeared. He could not help but whisper to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t sell the cow and drink the milk at the same time... Wait a minute! If things continue to develop ording to the current situation, it may not be an extravagant hope for me to have both ways...¡±

    ¡°Dear Remodeler, do you n to elect a new headman for the Tudenan throughpetition of fight and weaponry or to directly bestow the history book to somebody in the tribe,¡± Without warning, a humble and respectful voice interrupted the young man¡¯s train of thought.

    Zhang Lisheng froze for a moment. When he snapped back to his senses, he saw that the person talking was Tugra who was crouching beside his feet. He then asked in a whisper, ¡°Can¡¯t I keep the book of history?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re always in the tribe, of course, you can keep the book of history...¡± Tugra raised his head and answered with a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯d have to return to the sea soon!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before raising his head to look at the already faltering moon. After contemting for a moment, he said high-soundingly, ¡°Tugra, you¡¯re the only Tudenan person I know who is willing to go into exile when the Tudenan tribe is on the verge of copse for the sake of reviving it. Now that you¡¯ve gone through so many dangerous hardships and now that the tribe is revived, I¡¯ve decided to bestow you with the headman position.¡±

    As he finished saying that, he strode towards the heads of the two dead strange forest creatures and picked up the Tudenan¡¯s tree bark book before patting away the soil and putting it in Tugra¡¯s hand.

    All of the Tudenan aborigines around the fire who were originally Luami tribesmen immediately showed a hint of disappointment on their fire-reflecting faces, particr those powerful warriors who even red with their eyes wide with an unyielding gaze.

    However, after being swept by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cold nce, they immediately recalled the powerful strength of this sea monster who transformed into a human now and his two giant followers. Right away, they lowered their heads in respect and showed a sign of obedience.

    ¡°Tugra is the headman now but all of the Tudenan warriors who were originally from Luami can retain your original status.¡± Suppressing the dissatisfaction of tens of thousands of the new Tudenan tribesmen, Zhang Lisheng continued to announce after giving assurance to the leaders of the tribal warriors. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the sea now, but I¡¯ll soone back to the Tudenan Valley. By that time, I¡¯ll definitely bring you new conquest!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Great Remodeler Zhang Lisheng, your words are our orders!¡± Upon hearing his words, all of the aborigines kneeled down on the ground and responded respectfully.

    Later, under the worships of tens of thousands of these indigenous midgets, the young man erged his body as though nothing had happened and leaped towards the forest.

    However, the moment he freed himself from the aborigines¡¯ sight, Zhang Lisheng whose entire body was in severe pain staggered and shrunk his body once again. Smiling wryly, hemanded the two wizard gus hiding in the forest after being wounded from the battle toe to his side.

    Looking at wyrm dragon that had half of its scales fallen off, its body appeared to be heavily mutted and Ind Dragon that had swallowed the strange forest creatures that turned out to beposed of wood and stones with no sense of flesh and blood at all, causing its abdominal cavity to be so badly injured that it almost split into two¡ªif not for a thread of flesh connecting its body together¡ªby the strong enemies who chose to corrode and explode in a suicide manner, he caressed the haggard scars on the wizard gus with lingering fear in his heart.

    With no other choice, he climbed on the back of wyrm dragon with great difficulty andmanded the wizard gu to fly in a staggering manner in the clouded sky.

    In the air, the blood on the green wyrm dragon continued to seep through the cloud and dropped to the ground. After flying for two whole hours, they finally entered the shallow sea next to the coastline on the outskirts of New York when the sun shone its first glory.

    The Explorer was only several hundreds of meters away. Zhang Lisheng struggled to paddle the water and rushed to the beach. Enduring the pain of his body, he rushed into the car naked.

    He did not notice that a young woman wearing a long light dress was strolling on the beach barefoot sentimentally in the caress of the sea breeze in the morning when she saw him.

    ¡°Oh my God! Do you need any help? I-I¡¯ll make a call for you right away! I¡¯ll call the doctor... Oh, sh*t! I don¡¯t have my phone with me...¡± It was a good thing that the girl who saw the wounded figure running out of the sea into the SUV on the shore thought she had seen a disaster victim. As she quickly ran to the Explorer, she began to m on the window.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss! I¡¯m okay! I was merely having some allergic reaction after a jellyfish stung me when I was swimming just now.¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded for a moment before quickly using his clothes to cover himself and rolling down the window to sh a smile. ¡°You must havee to New York to apply for a pass to enter the supernatural realm, right? If you¡¯re a local, you wouldn¡¯t have been surprised by such a situation. Of course, I¡¯m very thankful to you too...¡±

    ¡°Allergic reaction after being stung by a jellyfish? The f*ck?! You¡¯ve gone dumb for doing too much weed, right?!¡± The girl pointed at the young man¡¯s exposed arms that were covered with bruised whipped mark and thin holes before blurting out, ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re a masochist...¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhang Lisheng immediately realized that this kind of situation would be even more cumbersome if they continued to argue over it. Immediately, he gave up ining up with absurd excuses and made a deliberate threat right away. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that the words you said were out of good intentions, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have received mywyer¡¯s letter today already! Goodbye, Miss!¡±

    Starting the car, he drove far away.

    After he had driven the car on the highway, he stopped at the roadside and endured the heart-wrenching pain to wear his clothes. Through the car window, he nced around and felt that he had shaken himself free from the trouble just now. Thus, he continued to drive the car in the midst of the noisy crowds in the wilderness of the countryside all the way into the new LS ughterhouse.

    The instant he entered the factory before he even reached the office building, he did not waste even one second and immediatelymanded the two wounded wizard gus to turn invisible through the ¡®connect¡¯ spell to jump into the sea of blood in the underground trench directly.

    Very soon, with the nourishment of arge amount of blood food, the fleshy scales of the lizard and wyrm dragon began to slowly regenerate. Sensing his wizard gus¡¯ situation finally turning for the better, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down his speed as he drove to his own office building. Then, he got down from the car and climbed onto the second-floor office with staggering footsteps.

    After closing the door, the young man eagerly ran to the giant refrigerator that had double doors at the corner of the office. Opening its door, he stuffed all of the convenient foods that could be eaten directly into his mouth.

    After transforming into the Money Toad, his body began to have some of the characteristics of the wizard gu. For example, he could rapidly heal his wounds by devouring blood food.

    However, Zhang Lisheng would never drink raw blood and swallow raw meat directly until he was forced to the point of desperation. Fortunately, eating high-calorie food could have simr results too.

    After more than ten minutes, as the refrigerator gradually became empty and as the expensive carpet was slowly piled up with more and more food wrappers, tin cans, and cartons of drinks, Zhang Lisheng began to feel that his body was bing itchier.

    He swallowed thest cold burger with one bite and pulled up his sleeves. He could see the fresh red blood dot on his arms disappearing. The several snakeskin-like whip marks faded as well.

    Smiling in a satisfactory manner, the young man took out more than twenty fresh steaks from the refrigerator and simply baked it in the oven, before sprinkling them with salt and pepper. Afterward, he swallowed it whole.

    Just like this, after consuming all of the food and drink he could find, Zhang Lisheng finally felt that his body no longer had any problems. He proceeded to take a hot shower and changed into a clean set of clothes.

 Chapter 205: The Generous Science Sponsor

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Generous Science Sponsor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After resting on the sofa in the office for a while, Zhang Lisheng slowly walked downstairs and drove back home in high spirits.

    In the next two to three days, he did not go anywhere and just spent the remaining days of August in New York City. After bidding goodbye to his mom and family, he flew directly to San Francisco.

    San Francisco was Pacific Ocean¡¯s secondrgest port city outside of Los Angeles. Just the poption of this big city alone was already more than 4.5 million, so one could easily see just how busy it was.

    There were many Chinese people here and it had the most lively old Chinatown in the US. It was one of the must-visit cities for every Chinese tourist who traveled across the ocean to the US.

    However, to Zhang Lisheng who had lived for two years in New York, the other cities in the US were no longer appealing to him.

    Empty-handed and carrying a credit card with a few hundred dors in cash, he walked out of San Francisco International Airport and looked back at the airport hall with three huge arched eaves under the empty blue sky and white clouds. Taking a deep breath of the refreshing air of California containing the scent of rice straws, he walked into a taxi.

    ¡°Where are you going, young man?¡± The tall and fat ck driver who was close to middle-aged sensed that the man was a possible customer as he showed a row of white teeth.

    ¡°Stanford.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Silicon Valley engineer!¡± When the driver heard that he was a big customer, the smile on the driver¡¯s face brightened up even more. ¡°My car is fast and stable! You made the right choice in entering my car!¡±

    The Silicon Valley of the US electronic technology incubator well-known all around the globe was situated in the Stanford campus! It was apparent that the ck driver had regarded Zhang Lisheng, who did not take any public transportation after getting off the ne but directly take a taxi instead, as an extravagantputer engineer.

    The young man smiled nomittally and did not exin anything more as heid his head on the headrest of the back seat while looking out of the window. Upon seeing such an indifferent expression, the driver shrugged and stopped talking, then, he started his car and drove slowly out of the airport.

    The entire journey was a spacious and straight highway so after a smooth speeding of more than an hour, the car finally arrived at Stanford University known as the US frontier of new technology and new education.

    Compared to Harvard that had a history of 400 years and shared the same amount of fame as the university, Stanford that was just slightly over 100 years old could be best described as ¡®new¡¯.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng saw the vast campus with an area of ??more than 30 square kilometers, he was left dumbfounded. Those early US-styled buildings that had been in existence for many years as seen through the car window astounded the young man. He was then ovee with a sudden wish to step into a world of history spontaneously.

    When the taxi entered Stanford¡¯s open campus, it automatically slowed down. When it passed by the several shades of long-lined trees, Zhang Lisheng suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, sir. Just stop the car here.¡±

    ¡°Young man, this is the central campus of Stanford. There¡¯s still a long way to go till the Silicon Valley.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to study.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and nced at the meter before taking out several pieces of 100 dor bills. ¡°Keep the change, may you have a good trip back.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk out of the car.

    After stepping out of the car, he nced around in the bright weather. He could only see several people riding bicycles on the empty campus. With a perplexed look, he called Professor Steven¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m already here at Stanford, but there¡¯s basically nobody here...¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! Oh, wait a minute, how did youe, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°I came from the San Francisco airport by taxi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like you¡¯ve gone to the wrong campus, Lisheng. Don¡¯t you know that you should usually take the school bus for your college entrance, so you won¡¯t go to the wrong ce. You should best remember this now, especially since you¡¯ll be studying is the secondrgest university in the US.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been persuaded to withdraw before and this is my first time going so far away to study in a university,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked. ¡°So what should I do now, Professor?¡±

    ¡°Tell me thendmark of the buildings around you and I¡¯ll go pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± The young man nced at the surrounding and reported two to three specialndmarks before hanging up the phone. After more than ten minutes, he saw his biology teacher drive a small brand new royal blue Smart BeConcept convertible to his front and honked.

    ¡°Long time no see, Professor! You look great! Oh! You even bought a brand new eye-catching car!¡± Zhang Lisheng entered the co-driver seat and said with a smile.

    ¡°Long time no see, Lisheng! You look like you¡¯re in high spirits as well! Don¡¯t mention anything about this car! I hate Smart! I feel like I¡¯m driving directly on an engine that¡¯s merely covered with cardboard. Still, it¡¯s much more convenient for me to use this on campus than a big car,¡± Professor Stevenughed as he replied. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bring you to settle the admission process now.¡±

    Judging from the tone of his speech, it looked like his spirit had be higher after getting a teaching position at Stanford. To think that he had actually started to crack jokes on usual terms now.

    ¡°Thank you, Professor!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, Lisheng. This is my promise to you! Speaking of it, our luck is actually quite good as well since we managed to publish our journal on the first volume of the annual publication of Science. We did it just by relying on the two soft-shell color-changing beetles before the government announced the discovery of the supernatural realm. As a result, I¡¯ve be a lifelong professor in the university once again, and you¡¯ve be a graduate student at Stanford several years earlier. ¡±

    ¡°You have a point, Professor! If we talk about it today, no matter how important the two small bugs are in the evolutionary history of insects, they would be devalued. After all, the discovery of the supernatural realm also meant a biological explosion of species. However, speaking of it, it doesn¡¯t seem easy at the moment to go to the supernatural realm to capture the species there for research. Even though the President has opened the Shrimp World No. 2 to the public, the government and the military are still controlling the spread of the species strictly, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked casually.

    ¡°It sounds like you know something that others don¡¯t know, Lisheng!¡± Steven, who became particrly sensitive upon the mentioning of ¡®biological research¡¯, had his eyes lit up right away.

    ¡°Yeah, Professor. I went to take a look at the Shrimp World No. 2 while pretending to be a ¡®private investor¡¯ three days ago. I believe you must have known if you¡¯ve seen the news that the main area of activity mankind has at the moment is just a huge ind with an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers. The US military has built a small town on the ind. Like an ancient city, it has walls, gates, and fortifications. They attract the indigenous people of the supernatural realm to go to the small city to trade for items. Yeah, I think they must be trying to use rich materials to try taming those aborigines too. I went to a small city with many small cowboys and hade into contact with the aborigines. I¡¯ve exchanged some items I owned for many strange insects from them, but unfortunately, in the end, the officer on duty at the gathering ce told me that insects are not allowed to be taken away...¡±

    ¡°My God Lisheng! You¡¯re really lucky! To think that you¡¯ve actually gone to the supernatural realm already. You¡¯ve evene across the strange biological species there! What kind of insects have you managed to exchange with them? What kind of structure do they have? Are they the same with the insect family we have on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! The experimental environment is too bad, so I can only pinch those valuable experiment subjects and burst them using my hand. Actually, on the ind of the supernatural realm, the subjects are not that valuable either. I saw many resting soldiers and aborigines used meat to barbecue them. Most of them are juicy and have a lump of fine soft meat. So far, I haven¡¯te across any poison from the visual inspection, but they could be ssified under the same family with the insects on Earth. It¡¯s just that they are muchrger in size. Oh, speaking of which, Professor! Since ordinary US citizens can go to the supernatural realm for a visit by drawing lots, why don¡¯t you apply to visit there as a researcher if you¡¯re interested?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have the money,¡± Steven replied irritably. ¡°Theb¡¯s fund has clearly stated that I can use them to buy aser pulser to bake a burger. They even allowed me to buy a new car for myself, but I cannot use it to go to the supernatural realm to do my scientific research! This is because there¡¯s no precedent case before! Damn those bureaucrats in the university! How could they just brush me off with such a ridiculous reason...¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, I may be able to fund arge-scale scientific study of the Shrimp World No. 2 for you. If everything goes well, you can even build a first-ss biologicalboratory there.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt when he was staring at the beautiful campus outside the car window, prompting him to take advantage of the situation as he spoke.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re willing to do so, Lisheng? This is not a matter of just spending a few million USD to donate a research instrument! The amount of investment required will be muchrger!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, Professor. Actually, the reason I start my own business in the first ce is so I can help myself be an outstanding biologist. As long as the development of human science is within my financial ability, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Zhang Lisheng said high-soundingly. ¡°So far, due to the reason that my business is still in the midst of expanding, I can only take out 50 million. However, a yearter, after I¡¯ve recouped my investment, if you would really set up a biologicalboratory in the supernatural realm, I¡¯d be able to provide at least 100 million USD of funding every year! Of course, if the future research in theboratory can generatemercial benefits, I¡¯ll ount for at least half of the share!¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng! You just said that the purpose for you to start your business in the first ce is so that you can help yourself be an outstanding biologist, but now you suddenly be so greedy... However, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter! It would be very weird instead if you sacrifice so much, but don¡¯t ask for a return at all. As long as you¡¯re willing to take out enough money to fund my research, you can take whatever you want.¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, Steven eximed loudly in a pleasant surprise. ¡°Looks like we should not rush into settling your admission procedures first! Let us go meet Maggette, the Dean of Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty. I believe he¡¯ll be very interested in your proposal...¡±

    As he was speaking, the car he was driving suddenly came to a sudden stop. As the Smart¡¯s tires screeched out loud, rubbing against the ground, it sent shocks to the few cyclists on the road who hurriedly braked.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Are you crazy?! Who would drive like that on the university campus?¡± In the midst of the raging curses of the cyclists who snapped back to reality, the small car turned around hastily and sped in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 206: Successfully Setting His Bait.

    <h4>Chapter 206: Sessfully Setting His Bait.</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Smart shuttled through Stanford¡¯s vast city-like campus. It finally arrived before an English building with a steep roof under the muttering of Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Professor, I think it¡¯d be better if you slow down the car...¡± Zhang Lisheng was sitting at the co-driver seat.

    After getting out of the car, Zhang Lisheng heaved a sigh of relief and stared at the building not far away. He could see a huge cross hanging above his head. There was even a mural of Christians praising under the cross. Shocked, hemented, ¡°Professor Steven, it looks like a church.¡±

    ¡°Of course this is a church! Haven¡¯t you Googled Stanford¡¯s famous Memorial Church before?¡± Steven parked his car and led the young man to stride into the church.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t Google any information about Stanford at all because I¡¯m looking forward to having surprises when I start university, ¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect toe to the church to see the Dean on the first day of school.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a hypocritical tradition. Every year when the university reopens, Stanford¡¯s administrators wille to the Memorial Church to pray, so we¡¯ll be able to meet them here,¡± Steven pushed the great door of the church open and whispered. ¡°I believe that God will forgive us for the sake of the progress of human science.¡±

    ¡°Forgive you, you mean!¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and followed closely behind his former Biology teacher into Stanford Memorial Church.

    What¡¯s within the church was magnificent and resplendent. Under the illumination of hundreds of white candles lit on the stage, the angels flying on the walls that were unusually dim appeared to be vivid like living in a dream. It felt as though the messengers of God would soon fly down and show themselves to mankind.

    The mournful expression of the Holy Son, Jesus Christ¡¯s suffering statue, facing humanity also appeared to be unusually sacred and clean.

    ¡°T-This really is a sacred and solemn ce!¡± Looking around, the young man did not know why, but he was suddenly reminded of the scene of when he was being worshipped by the aborigines a few days ago. Thus, he blurted out, ¡°This is a true religion, a true faith...¡±

    ¡°May God bless you!¡± Steven, who had been used toing to the Memorial Church did not feel the marveling Zhang Lisheng felt. Habitually, he muttered a prayer and set his eyes on his target, before bringing the young man to sit on a wooden chair, beside a short, skinny, bald, old man who was holding up a Bible while following the priest to pray in silence. ¡°Maggette, I have a good proposal for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Another ¡®good proposal¡¯? Steven, for the sake of your ¡®good proposal¡¯, you actually chased me all the way here to the Church? Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to hell?¡± Upon hearing Steven¡¯s nightmare-like voice, the Dean of the Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty shuddered and raised his head to curse as he whispered. ¡± You wanted to recruit a rich kid who loves adventures who has yet to finish his 11th grade to be your graduate student. I¡¯ve already agreed to it because that is your right! You¡¯ve just resumed your teaching position and you immediately asked to be in charge of ab. I¡¯ve also agreed to it! Not only that, I¡¯ve even found an opportunity to get you a lifelong job offer because you¡¯re talented! You wanted sufficient funds to expand theb. I¡¯ve allocated nearly one-quarter of the budget of the Biology Faculty to you! Now, the otherbs can¡¯t even afford toilet paper anymore, but you¡¯re still unsatisfied! Steven! I¡¯m your best friend! I respect and love you... Oh, wait! Of course, it¡¯s not THAT kind of love, but a friendship kind of love instead! However, right now, I¡¯m in the middle of a mass, and you should know just how devout I am as a believer! What the hell is this actually...¡±

    ¡°Stop grumbling, Maggette! I¡¯ve just found a sponsor who could write a 50-million-cheque to the faculty at any time. Not only that, this sponsor even promised that if Stanford is willing to build a biologicalboratory that allows me to preside over the supernatural realm, he can sponsor 100 million USD a year as well!¡± After listening to the bald old man¡¯sints for a moment in a nk expression, Steven chimed in leisurely.

    ¡°What did you say, Steven?¡± Maggette froze for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not having any auditory hallucinations, right? Did you say you have actually found a sponsor willing to give 50 million USD to fund your research? Not only that, he¡¯s even willing to spend 100 million a year to fund your construction of a biologicalboratory in the supernatural realm? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Maggette!¡±

    ¡°With this entric temper of yours? Has he gone insane?¡± Maggette blurted out.

    In the US, other than the scientist working for the government, the schrs working in universities or research institutions would often conduct fundraising activities such as lectures and dinners for the sake of obtaining sufficient research funds.

    In these kinds of circumstances, those scientists who were usually well-known and who had obtained great achievements that even ordinary people knew who they were or those scientists who were well-mannered and handsome could usually obtain more financial support than those who were entric,pelling, and slovenly.

    Between these two types of scientists, there was no doubt that Steven belonged to thetter.

    ¡°Maggette! A real scientist will always be appreciated!¡± Steven seemed to have recalled some unpleasant memories as his face became gloomy at once. Pointing to Zhang Lisheng beside him, he promptly went on with his introduction. ¡°My sponsor is my former student and co-author for the journal, Zhang Lisheng! He¡¯s also the ¡®rich kid who loves adventures¡¯ you spoke of earlier. He runs thergest ughterhouse in New York City and loves biological research. He¡¯s fully capable and motivated enough to deliver on his promises.¡±

    Upon hearing Steven¡¯s introduction, Maggette began to notice the helpless-looking skinny Asian boy sitting beside him together with the entric professor. He carefully studied Zhang Lisheng and reached out his hand to say hesitantly, ¡°Nice to meet you, young man. Professor Steven said you¡¯re the owner of the biggest ughterhouse in New York City...¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Dr. Maggette. I know that you have doubts, so please wait a moment.¡± As the Dean of Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty, Maggette might not have a teaching position, but there is definitely a reason why he had a Ph.D. Zhang Lisheng shook hands with him and took out his mobile phone from his pocket to search for the official website of LS Group. After opening the website, he handed the phone to him.

    Doubtfully, Maggette took the phone and his eyes gleamed. After that, he began to select several legit websites introducing US¡¯rgepanies before passing the phone back to Zhang Lisheng with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯re a very smart and direct young man. I¡¯m sorry that I don¡¯t have much contact with the ughter industry, but I didn¡¯t expect this industry to be so profitable. It seems that there¡¯s no problem with your financial strength at all. We can talk about it properlyter... Yeah, perhaps after this mass has finished, I can bring you to meet President Hannes first. Sponsorship of 100 million USD per year is a lot of money, so he¡¯ll be happy to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dr. Maggette! The money in my bank ount is itching to have a go already, it¡¯s just waiting for its time to enter Stanford University¡¯s ount. If President Hannes can agree to my conditions, of course,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lisheng. Your conditions are very reasonable, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t refuse it. We¡¯ve already entered an incredible era now. If we can be the first to set our arrangement in the supernatural realm, it¡¯d definitely be a good and harmless thing for Stanford!¡± Maggette pondered a moment before making a promise in advance.

    The Dean of the Biology Faculty expected the development of the uing situation. After the mass and after Zhang Lisheng met Stanford¡¯s President who looked like an ordinary Caucasian old man, they discussed their arrangement for a while to get to know the young man¡¯s purpose. He immediately agreed to the conditions the young man set in advance for his donations.

    In fact, the reason Zhang Lisheng was willing to spend so much of his money to sponsor Stanford in the midst of his business expansion and tight fund was no doubt because he wanted to rely on the university¡¯s reputation and influence to quickly build a biologicalboratory in the Shrimp World No. 2, This was all so he couldmute between the human world and the supernatural realm during his study period.

    Because of this, when he heard Hannes agreed to his conditions right away, he quickly transferred 50 million USD to Stanford¡¯s ount directly out of Memorial Church.

    One needed to prepare their bait first if they wanted to catch a fish. Zhang Lisheng had always been unequivocal about this.

    ¡°Oh Mr. Lisheng, you have a very decisive personality. It¡¯s no wonder you cane up with such a huge business in a short period of time by just relying on new technology.¡± Despite having seen many big donors before, it still had never crossed Hannes¡¯s mind that this young man in front of him would immediately carry out his promise after a few words of conversation between them.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and said in a frank manner, ¡°President Hannes, my initial 50 million donation plus the 100 million annual fund sponsorship I was willing to give... I don¡¯t think anybody would do something to make this good proposal fall through.¡±

    ¡°Young man, since you¡¯ve asked to get half of themercial profits that may be generated in biological experiments conducted in the biologicalb in the supernatural realm in the future, this money could not be said as sponsorship, but it¡¯s more like a partnership already. You produce money and we produce brains.¡±

    ¡°President Hannes, don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s still unknown whether thisb will produce anymercial benefit or not! After all, after thepletion of theb, all of the research topics and research directions Professor Steven will lead shall be fruitful. We all know that he¡¯s a scientist who does as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! You have a point too!¡± Hannes was stunned for a moment before looking at Steven by his side who had an excited expression on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the office now to make a few calls to my old friends. I¡¯ll see whether I can get permission to establish a biologicalboratory in the Shrimp World No. 2 as soon as possible! Since we already have enough sufficient upfront funding, we¡¯ll strive toplete this matter before all universities in the US.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I also have to go with Professor Steven to continue the admission process. See you again, President Hannes.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and reached out a hand.

    ¡°Bye, rich young man who loves science! I¡¯m happy you can be a part of Stanford! Bye Maggette and Steven!¡± Hannes shook Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and slowly walked towards his old Beetle.

 Chapter 207: Coming to a Stump

    <h4>Chapter 207: Coming to a Stump</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Staring at the gradually disappearing silhouette of the leader of one of the most famous universities in the world, Zhang Lisheng suddenly felt that wealth was a very magical thing. Especially in a society that paid attention to ¡®fair trading.¡¯

    Just as he was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Steven¡¯s voice shouting beside him, ¡°President Hannes, since I¡¯ve managed to find such a generous donor for the university, can I get a fixed parking space outside of theboratory building?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Steven! Money can¡¯t let us get everything we want. If you want to get a fixed parking space, you better get a Nobel Prize in biomedical science first!¡± Hannes waved his hand without turning around and entered his car,pletely ignoring Steven¡¯s subsequent roaring.

    ¡°What the hell?! That award should have been granted to me when I carried out the ¡®Simrity of a Dolphin¡¯s Encephalon to a Human¡¯s Brain Experiment¡¯ 25 years ago!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Maggette, who was silent beside him, immediately whispered in a grave expression, ¡°Steven, have you lost your mind? You actually dared to yell that damn experiment out loud in the public? That time, without receiving any permissions, you secretly dissected the brains of more than 100 Baiji dolphins, and this scandal is enough to utterly discredit you now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of these scruples of yours that you¡¯re wasting your talents! You won¡¯t be able to be a great scientist like this, Maggette!¡± Steven curled his lips in disdain in the face of his best friend¡¯s warning. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lisheng! I¡¯ll bring you to settle your admission registration. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to receive a Ph.D. in Stanford after three years at most!¡±

    ¡°What the hell, Steven? You can¡¯t make such a promise to your student before he has even enrolled!¡±

    ¡°Drop the act, Maggette! This child¡¯s contribution to the development of biology is now much bigger than yours! You can get a Doctorate in Science, so of course, he will be able to get one as well!¡± Steven waved his hand in disagreement and brought an awkward-looking Zhang Lisheng away.

    After the two of them had driven for a moment, they turned into a new campus, and at once, a crowded scene that looked as though the supermarket was having its Sunday sale entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sight.

    Steven gradually stopped his car by the roadside. ¡°Do you still think that Stanford¡¯s campus is deserted?¡±

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been wrong, Professor.¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really bustling here! I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d have to queue till 2 am before we canplete the admission process.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong again, Lisheng! The admission procedures for ordinary freshmen can be done on anyputer in Stanford University within the LAN (local areawork). Most of these children are here to choose for their clubs.¡±

    ¡°So what am I here for? I¡¯m not interested in joining any club at all!¡± Zhang Lisheng walked out of the car and followed Steven to walk along with the shade in order to avoid those happy and excited Stanford freshmen. Finally, they managed to squeeze themselves with great difficulty into a three-story office building painted in reddish-brown.

    When they entered the corridor of the office building, the surrounding environment became quiet, prompting Steven to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course I know about that! I remember you didn¡¯t join any club back in Lowbige as well. The reason I brought you here is that you¡¯re a student of special admission. ording to Stanford¡¯s old and inflexible school rule, you must register through the Student Management Office to be officially enrolled. It¡¯s at the seventh door after we turn into the left corridor... Here, it should be this one!¡±

    Striding, Steven came to an old heavy wooden door on the first floor of the office building.

    The young man followed him and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, let us finish our registration soon, Professor. I forgot to inform you that my secretary has prepared a mansion with two swimming pools near Silicon Valley, so you¡¯re wee to be my guest today.¡±

    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Steven nodded and knocked on the door before walking into the office.

    The office looked ordinary, not too small nor big. It was furnished with a desk, two office chairs ced face to face and two beige sofas separated by a coffee table. Despite the somewhat old furniture style, they looked durable with a thick Californian practical style.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door being opened, the owner of the office, a Caucasian man between the ages of 40 and 50 who looked serious and stiff, wearing a clean old gray suit raised his head that had a face as skinny as cured meat. He then asked with a nk expression, ¡°May I know how I can help you, esteemed sirs?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fegri. I¡¯m Steven Pigros from the Biology Faculty. I¡¯ve already called you through the phone this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh hello, Professor Steven! You¡¯re here to settle the admission for the special admission of your student, right? Please sit down and wait for a while.¡± The skinny Caucasian man stood up and shook his hand with Steven before looking at Zhang Lisheng and pointing to the office chair directly opposite him. ¡°Sit here please, young man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhang Lisheng sat in the office chair in a very well-behaved manner.

    ¡°Your name is Lisheng Zhang...¡± After typing on his keyboard for a while, Fegri looked at theputer screen on his desk and asked the young man a few very simple questions. After finishing the records, he stood up and took the initiative to reach out his hand, ¡°It¡¯s done, Mr. Lisheng. Congrattions on bing the youngest graduate student in Biology at Stanford University this year!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fegri! I can¡¯t wait to be a part of this great university! In fact, in order to better integrate into Stanford, I¡¯ve even bought a house here!¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his hand with this middle-aged man in front who was even much skinnier than him and casually replied, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you any much longer...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. There¡¯s one thing I want to remind you. If you have bought a house in Stanford, I regret to tell you that you won¡¯t be able to use it unless you are on vacation, because you¡¯d have to live on the campus.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded and said in astonishment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Stanford that practices the motto ¡®Die Luft der Freiheit weht (The wind of freedom blows)? Don¡¯t tell me it will actually force a student to live on campus?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fegri, my student is a graduate student and not a first-year freshman or a transfer student! Even though it¡¯s indeed true that this is his first year of enrolling, the rules ofpulsory amodation don¡¯t apply to him!¡± Steven also spoke in support.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Professor Steven. It¡¯s not us who asked your students to live on campus. It¡¯s Madam Li Lili, Mr. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mother, who asked her son to live on campus. ording to Californianw, she has the right to make such a request as a guardian before Mr. Zhang Lisheng turns the age of 23.¡±

    Upon hearing this answer, Zhang Lisheng became dumbfounded. He knew very well that after his career had risen at a bizarre speed and had gradually possessed more influence, his mother, who was an educator, had always wanted to train him to establish a positive and forward outlook on the world.

    On thest few days before he came to Stanford, Lili had even repeatedly stressed that he should be more in touch with his peers and make more friends, instead of thinking he was better than everyone else. She even told him that he should be learning how to treat people humbly from the bottom of his heart and so on. She also stressed how valuable these things that might seem insignificant to one¡¯s life and that they were precious wealth.

    Now, Zhang Lisheng finally understood the intention of his mother when she said those words. To a certain degree, he could understand the painstaking efforts of his mother but to him, a wizard, who had spent nearly a year to continue cultivating his secret method and who had even forcibly destroyed a tribe in the supernatural realm¡¯s ind after killing the two tribal guardians and thousands of aborigines before hepleted one-third of his Rank-6 Wizard¡¯s cultivation, it would ce him in a very difficult position having to stay in the same dormitory with other foreign students and carry out his secret cultivation method at night carefully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why would California have such an absurdw, Mr. Fegri.¡± For this reason, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm expression gradually changed and his ¡®bigshot¡¯s tough traits¡¯ that assumed an air ofmand began to exude out of him involuntarily as he voiced his objection. ¡°I can run for the mayor of Stanford City when I reach the age of 18 years old, but I¡¯m forced to live in campus instead...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. This is not apulsory residence, but it¡¯s your mother, Madam Li Lili, who made such a request. ording to Californianw, Stanford University is authorized by her to control you from buying alcoholic beverages and tobo secretly and to fulfill the obligation of providing amodation to the student. This decree came from the Prohibition Era in the 1930s, when California was still barrennd, and most of the universities here were unable to provide the necessary amodation for students. Because of this, many young people studying in the university lived outside and slowly learned to earn pocket money by selling illegal alcoholic beverages, so in the end....¡± With a nk expression, Fegri exined in great detail.

    ¡°What if I insist on living outside?¡±

    ¡°There are only three solutions¡ªeither you drop out of Stanford, or you ask your mother to withdraw the application. On the other hand, you can file awsuit at the US federal court against this unconstitutional decree of California and win it!¡± Fegri said solemnly.

    ¡°Mr. Fegri, I just donated 50 million USD to this university...¡± Zhang Lisheng had hit a dead end, so he had no choice but to take out his ultimate card.

    Fegri became dumbfounded for a moment before replying in a professional manner, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been too negligent with you, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. Thank you for your donation to Stanford University. Please believe that every contribution you make will be the cornerstone of human scientific progress. However, this matter has nothing to do with what we just talked about. Thew is thew, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and turned to look at Steven, he saw this professor who had always been wild and intractable in his heart shrugged and said helplessly as well, ¡°What Mr. Fegri said is right, Lisheng. Thew is thew. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always a way toe around. As a graduate student, if you¡¯re not used to living in a dormitory, you can stay in theb all night long. I used to do that when I was still studying in the university.¡±

    ¡°I have the ability to influence the US election, but I don¡¯t have the right to refuse to live in a dormitory. What kind of f*ckery is this?¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and pulled out his phone to look up his mother¡¯s number. After hesitating for a long time, he put the phone back into his pocket and said helplessly to the middle-aged man who looked like cured meat, ¡°Mr. Fegri, does Stanford have a single dormitory?¡±

 Chapter 208: Fellow Countryman

    <h4>Chapter 208: Fellow Countryman</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a private university, the environment of Stanford¡¯s dormitory was based on the fee. Unfortunately, due to the reason that the graduate dormitory was not strictly regted, Zhang Lisheng could not make any inquiries about the prices or the situation ording to Lili¡¯s request. On top of that, the rich freshmen had already vacated all of the good rooms for the graduate and undergraduate students.

    For this reason, the only type of room he could stay in was double rooms. These were the types of rooms that had no living room. Due to the fact that there is still a lot of these types of rooms avable, the university had already directly given him one.

    As it was impossible for him to drop out of Stanford with such a ridiculous reason as ¡®unwilling to live on campus¡¯, as well as him trying to look at the bright side, adding this with the fact that perhaps the Stanford University would soon obtain permission to build a biologicalboratory in the Shrimp World No. 2 and he could then leave with a fair reason, the young man finally chose topromise.

    However, afterpleting his admission process and had his dormitory allocated, his expression became grave when he left the Student Management Office.

    Walking through the shady corridor, Steven did not know how tofort his student, aka money tree, beside him. After both of them left the office building, they entered the car and shuttled all over the campus, all the way to an ordinary university apartment in Stanford.

    This was an old six-and-a-half-story building surrounded by greenwns that had its exterior walls painted in milky white and beige. Looking at the distribution of windows from the tree-lined road outside of the building and the environment inside, its environment should be at a first-ss standard at the very least. This is, of course, ording to the standard of a university dormitory.

    ¡°Lisheng, actually, the superior amodation conditions in Stanford is among the best in all universities in the US...¡± After getting off the car, Steven pointed to the apartment building not far away. He then made a pertinent evaluation. However, when he saw that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression still showed no sign of turning better, he shook his head and said, ¡°But of course, you have your own opinion. It¡¯s impossible for this building to give you both indoor and outdoor swimming pools as well. All right, I need to go back to theb so take a good rest these two days to adapt to your college life. Remember to buy a bicycle first! If you drive, the time spent on finding a parking lot would sometimes take longer than walking. Finally, I¡¯ll give you onest advice, child. Wealth and influence may help you get the most out of this world, but it doesn¡¯t make you a good biologist. There are still many things for you to learn. I¡¯ll see you again!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Professor. See you!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression changed as he nodded solemnly while waving his hand at Steven. Then, he walked to the front hall of the apartment building to show the dormitory manager his new chest badge and walked into the dormitory.

    The corridor in the building was very spacious. With one nce, he could see innumerable new students who had just entered Stanford walking around the corridor as they were making new friends with each other. Even so, the corridor only appeared to be slightly crowded.

    Empty-handed, Zhang Lisheng nced left and right at the room number with a nk expression as he shuttled through the crowd of excited young people. Finally, he came to a stop in front of a room door written with A011.

    He knocked on the door gently for a few times. When he realized that the door was opened, he pushed the door and entered. Right away, he saw a short Caucasian boy tidying his bed. Upon seeing him enter, that boy quickly reached out a hand and said nervously imitating an adult manner, ¡°Hey buddy! I¡¯m Jerry Katven from San Francisco.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, from New York.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around his dormitory.

    The room was about 30 square meters in size, with two wooden beds with bedside tables on all sides. Aputer desk was ced on the wall near the wooden bed and beside it was arge closet. Beside the closet was a bathroom.

    The environment was not too bad, so his expression rxed a little as he shook hands with his new roommate. ¡°We¡¯re roommates for the next few years.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh my God! You¡¯ll live here in this room? You¡¯re my roommate! B-But why didn¡¯t you bring anything with you? I thought you were here to just say hello...¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Jerry showed an unexpectedly strong reaction before breathing a sigh of relief as he eximed, ¡°Thank goodness! I¡¯ve been afraid that my new roommate would be a brawny man! You know, that kind... t-that kind...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw this boy¡¯s look of incoherence, he suddenly thought of his first meeting with George. shing a friendly smile, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore, Jerry. I¡¯m a chill dude.¡±

    ¡°I can tell just by looking at you, buddy! I can tell that you¡¯re a very...¡± While Jerry was cheering, someone suddenly opened the door. Three to four young people wearing T-shirts ran into the room, one of the tall and strong young men who was handsome but had a face full of freckles suddenly hugged Zhang Lisheng¡¯s new roommate and asked in eagerness, ¡°Jerry! Have you finished unpacking? The girls in the friendship meeting are waiting for us already!¡±

    ¡°I-I haven¡¯t finished unpacking yet...¡±

    ¡°Unpackter when we get back, buddy! You don¡¯t want to give up the first chance of getting a girlfriend in the university because you want to put a few pairs of stinky socks in the closet, right?¡± The tall and strong young man looked at Zhang Lisheng who was by the side. ¡°Are youing as well, buddy? This is a friendship meeting of half of the floor of this building!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I still need to go buy a bicycle and go to the library. I¡¯ll pass,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and politely refused.

    ¡°The hell? Buying a bicycle and then going to the library? It¡¯s your first day in the university today! Even though Stanford¡¯s library is always full of nerds all the time, there¡¯s no...¡±

    ¡°There are always exceptions.¡± Zhang Lisheng merely said a sentence to stop the tall and strong young man from talking before turning around to enter the bathroom.

    ¡°Oh, what an unsociable weirdo!¡± The tall and strong young man looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s disappearing back and muttered to himself, before pulling Jerry and a few of his friends out of the room.

    Zhang Lisheng washed away the fatigue of the long journey and walked out of the bathroom fresh. When he saw that the room waspletely vacated, he smiled speechlessly and walked out of the room as well.

    After he walked out of the apartment building, he took out his phone and opened the map of Stanford University. However, no matter how he searched over it, he could not see any store, so he had no choice but stop one of the cyclists on the road and asked, ¡°Sir, may I know where I could buy a bicycle?¡±

    ¡°Sir? Do I look like a ¡®sir¡¯ to you? Junior Brother, it¡¯s not so brilliant of you to make small talk to me in that manner.¡± The cyclist who was wearing loose sportswear put down a foot on the ground and took off a pair of sunsses, tousling the neat ck short hair before speaking in a nice female voice.

    It was a very rude offense to mistake the gender of a woman in the US, whether intentionally or unintentionally. When the young man saw the beautiful facial features of the short-haired cyclist, he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. I¡¯m very sorry! I-I couldn¡¯t find anything when I was looking at the map just now, so I stopped you right away and mistaken you f-for a...¡±

    ¡°Man.¡± The girl blurted the word that Zhang Lisheng was too embarrassed to say. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any new student at Stanford who calls anybody by ¡®Sir¡¯ or ¡®Miss¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re an international student, you Chinese?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Chinese.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°But I¡¯m not an international student...¡±

    ¡°Which part of China are you from? Beijing or Shenzhen?¡± The girl used Mandarin excitedly to stop him from continuing speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m a native of Sichuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You may be the first person from Sichuan to study as an undergraduate at Stanford! I¡¯m from Beijing!¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°Although we¡¯re far away from China, we¡¯re from the same hometown now that we¡¯re in the US! Hop on the bike, I¡¯ll bring you to look for a bicycle.¡±

    ¡°E-Er about that... There¡¯s no need to, big sis. You just have to tell me the ce, and I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Hop on now, fellow countryman! You¡¯ve already called me ¡®big sis¡¯ so how can I, as your sister, just let you be by yourself? Hurry up!¡± The girl pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm with her might and forcefully pulled him onto the back seat of the bicycle.

    The young man felt that his shirt might be torn apart if he resisted it forcefully, so he could only say ¡°Thank you then, big sis.¡± before riding on the back seat of the bicycle.

    The girl chuckled and joked¡ª¡±You don¡¯t have to thank me for my name is Lei Fen!¡±¡ªbefore mming down hard on the pedal and rushed forward.

    (T/N: The name ¡®Lei Feng¡¯ here is a joke, not the girl¡¯s real name. Lei Feng is amunist legend, aka hero, in China. He was a soldier in the People¡¯s Liberation Army. After his death, he was characterized as a selfless and modest person devoted to the Communist Party, Mao Zedong, and the people of China.)

    It was approaching afternoon now. The hot period of the early autumn had already passed. Sitting in the back seat of the beautiful girl¡¯s bicycle while enjoying the cool breeze and pleasant scenery at both sides of the road, anybody would have be carefree and began to make small talk, but from the beginning till the end, Zhang Lisheng remained silent, all the way until the girl took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name, fellow countryman?¡±

    Only then that he asked back, ¡°Zhang Lisheng. How about you, big sis?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Guo Caiying. Which block of the dorm are you living in?¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s inarticte look, the girl chuckled and asked again. Just like that, the two of them conversed for a while with one asking while the other one answering for some time before the girl finally brought Zhang Lisheng to a four-story British building surrounded bywn flowers and stopped the bike.

    ¡°Big sis, there¡¯s a store selling bicycles here?¡± Zhang Lisheng could see that the people making their way in and out of the building were all young girls carrying thick books orptops so he asked in confusion.

    ¡°Of course not! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m bringing you to ¡®look for a bicycle¡¯?¡± Guo Caiying replied while taking out her phone to make a call. ¡°Chuhe, I came across a fellow countryman who came from Sichuan, and the way he talks is very amusing! He even stopped me thinking that I was a guy to ask me where can he get a bicycle. After giving it some thought, I remember Old Wang has already graduated. Isn¡¯t his white bicycle left behind? That¡¯s why I brought him to see you. You haven¡¯t dealt with that bike yet, right?¡±

    ¡°No. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go out now!¡± A quiet female voice resonated from the other side of the phone before the call was hung up.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Lisheng. You¡¯ll have a bike to ride very soon.¡±

    ¡°Er wait a minute, big sis! I want to buy a bike. How can I just randomly use somebody else¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy. Haven¡¯t you heard the phrase ¡®when two fellow townsmene across each other, their eyes will be brimmed with tears¡¯? It¡¯s only a bicycle and on top of that, it¡¯s left behind by our senior who has graduated and returned to China. Even though the bike is well-maintained, since its second-hand, the price of it is less than 100 USD. It¡¯d be expensive if you get a new bike...¡± Guo Caiying smiled sweetly and stopped Zhang Lisheng¡¯s excuse.

    ¡°Caiying, the bike is here.¡± Right at this moment, a tall young girl whose hair sprawled behind her shoulders and her eyes red and swollen pushed a milky white mid-ancient racing bike out of the apartment building and came to the front of the girl directly.

    When Guo Caiying saw the low-spirited look of her friend and her eyes that had swollen up like peach, her smiling expression immediately changed as she asked nervously, ¡°Chuhe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 209: A Straw Shows Which Way the Wind Blows

    <h4>Chapter 209: A Straw Shows Which Way the Wind Blows</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The long-haired girl held back her sadness and silently smiled. Instead of answering Guo Caiying, she waved and greeted Zhang Lisheng beside her. ¡°You must be that little countryman from Sichuan Caiyang mentioned, right? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ai Chuhe!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, big sis Ai! I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng!¡± The young man replied in his distinct local ent.

    Upon hearing his authentic Chinese Sichuan ent that really did not go well with Stanford¡¯s rich and idyllic California-style campus, Ai Chuhe could not help but smile bafflingly despite being mentally prepared. ¡°Caiying was right, little fellow countryman. The way you talk is indeed amusing.¡±

    This seemed to have lifted her sadness a little.

    ¡°I can speak Mandarin as well, but I¡¯m just not too used to it.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged in a Western manner and pointed to the bicycle the girl with long hair was pushing. ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t use this bike anymore?¡±

    Ai Chuhe was dumbfounded before looking down at the racing bike that she had spent many fond memories with. As her expression dimmed, she forced a smile and pushed the bike to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°I don¡¯t use it anymore. Take it, it¡¯s a gift to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me as a gift! I can just buy it from you!¡± The young man did not have the intention to ept any gifts from anyone for no reason and was not willing to waste his time arguing about it too.

    Without further ado, he took the bike and quickly took out a few hundred dors from his pocket before cing them directly into Ai Chuhe¡¯s hand. Turning around, he got on the racing bike right away and left. ¡°Big sis Guo, big sis Ai, thank you for your help! I still need to go to the library!¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng lived in a small mountain vige when he was still in Western Sichuan, so he had never ridden a bicycle before.

    After he came to New York, the city where he lived in was too big, so he drove a car right away. When he saw other people riding a bicycle in such a rxed manner, he thought he could learn such a small matter without a teacher especially after his transformation that gave him a strong physique and the fact that he had excellent bnce by practicing martial arts. However, as it turned out, the reality was quite different.

    Due to the reason that the strength he possessed was too strong, when he pedaled the bike with slight force a few times, it immediately sped up rapidly and the handlebar twisted left and right uncontrobly. In the end, the young man fell onto the ground together with the bicycle.

    When the two Chinese girls who still had not reacted saw this absurd scene, theyughed for a moment before running over him to pick him up. ¡°Junior brother, are you okay? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never learned how to ride a bike before?¡±

    In the snickering of the US students around them, Zhang Lisheng awkwardly pushed the bicycle away from him and stood up by doing a kip-up. ¡°I¡¯ve never ridden a bike before. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be hard to ride, but who knew that...¡±

    ¡°To think you actually turned away and left suddenly after giving so much money to me.¡± Without counting the USD notes in her hand, Ai Chuhe directly ced them back into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pocket before helping him to lift up the bicycle. ¡°I¡¯m giving this bike to you, not selling it to you!¡±

    ¡°I just met you today, so it¡¯s not too good for me to take your bike without any reason...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the same hometown, we¡¯re all Chinese, so of course we need to help each other out when we¡¯re in a foreign country. For example, if it was me who had just enrolled today and came across you when I¡¯m trying to look for a bike, and it just so happens that you have one that was not in use, would you sell it to me or give it to me for free?¡±

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t sell nor give it to you for free! I¡¯ll tell you where to get a new one instead.¡± Zhang Lisheng blurted out.

    The two Chinese girls did not expect him to answer like this, so they could not help but be stunned. A few secondster, it was Guo Caiying who first snapped back to reality and said, not knowing whether to cry orugh. ¡°You¡¯re really weird, fellow countryman! Let me ask you if you ask Chuhe to buy a new one, what would do with the one you have that was not in use then?¡±

    ¡°If it really has no use to me, I¡¯d just ce it on the campus with its key and let it be.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two girls became dumbfounded again.

    ¡°You have extra things, but you don¡¯t want to do any favor with it too. Instead, you want to just give it out anonymously to anyone who needs it. This mindset is simr to the US people...¡± Ai Chuhemented in a whisper.

    ¡°The US people would still write a sign and ce it on the bicycle before throwing it out. I won¡¯t even do that! I¡¯m me and I¡¯m different from the others,¡± Zhang Lisheng blurted out with a smile. After saying so, he did not know why, but he felt extremely ted.

    Upon seeing the unimposing young man¡¯s ted expression, Guo Caiying suddenly reached out a hand to tap on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be proud of when you have a weird brain. Alright, since I don¡¯t have anything to do today, your senior sister and I will kindly teach you how to ride a bike.¡±

    After the girl tapped him in a kindly manner that did not hurt a bit, Zhang Lisheng did not feel offended but merely waved a hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. After the fall just now, I know how to ride it naturally already.¡±

    ¡°You know how to ride it already after just one fall? Show me then!¡± Guo Caiying said with wide eyes.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and took the bike once again from Ai Chuhe before riding on it. In the middle of the long-haired girl¡¯s warning¡ª¡±Stop showing off, Junior Brother. It¡¯s easier to learn how to ride a bike if you¡¯re younger. You¡¯re now...¡±¡ªhe continued to ride the bike forward in a swaying manner.

    Gradually, his riding speed began to get faster and his bncing was getting stable and stable. Not long after, he rode the bike on the campus road skillfully and made a U-turn back. Looking at the slightly dim sky, he asked, ¡°So how about it, big sisters? I¡¯m quite skilled in it, right? Alright then! Since you two gave me a bike, I will treat both of you to a big meal tonight!¡±

    ¡°You finally showed your tail! You actually wanted to ask us out for dinner, but you still wanted to put on some show! Tell me, you actually knew how to ride a bicycle before this right?¡±

    ¡°This is, indeed, my first time riding a bicycle! Due to the reason that I¡¯ve practiced martial art before, my bncing is quite good, so it¡¯s fast for me to learn this. As for dinner, well, if big sis Ai is willing to ept my money, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether we go for dinner or not.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng immediately made Guo Caiying¡¯s choke on her words. The girl was dumbfounded for a moment before studying the young man¡¯s face. In the end, she smiled helplessly. ¡°Little fellow countryman, your brain is indeed very weird. Chuhe, since this Little Brother Zhang has already said so, you¡¯d either have to take his money or we¡¯d have to go for a meal with him. Why don¡¯t we just go have a meal with him at the New O Restaurant and you can release your tension as well?¡±

    Ai Chuhe opened her mouth. When she was just about to say something, she noticed her best friend kept blinking hard at her so she nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother! We¡¯ve unanimously decided to honor you with our presence in apanying you for dinner, but it¡¯s up to us to choose which restaurant to go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I have no idea which restaurant is good in Stanford anyway,¡± Zhang Lisheng rode on his bike and nodded carelessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let Chuhe and I change our clothes first. Since the restaurant is too far away from here, we¡¯ll have to go by buster,¡± Guo Caiying replied before pulling Ai Chuhe¡¯s hand and turned to run into the apartment building not far away.

    Looking at the silhouette of the two girls who suddenly ran away, Zhang Lisheng could only push his bike to one side and ce it nicely before standing outside of the building and walking back and forth. After more than ten minutes, he finally saw Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe who were wearing tailored fit dresses that showed off their beautiful figures walking out of the apartment building while holding onto elegant handbags.

    The two girls were dressed much more beautifully than the clothes they wore just now, but to Zhang Lisheng who was already used to entering the high-end clubs in New York, this was not a shock at all. However, he still said very politely, ¡°The two of you look very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ai Chuhe replied with a smile but Guo Caiying said nothing with a grave expression.

    At this moment, the sun began to set and the afterglow of the setting sun was about to sink into the horizon. The street lights on the campus began to light up one after another and the three of them walked under the fluffy lights to the nearest bus stop.

    ¡°That asshole Wang Zhaosheng actually dumped you like this? Is he really human? If it wasn¡¯t for you who squeezed out 300,000 for him from your own living expenses when he was on the verge of being kicked back to China for falling sick and could not get a full schrship, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to graduate with a Ph.D. from Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty! He actually did such things in less than two weeks after he went back to China? Hmph! Wait till I give a call to my dad! I¡¯ll make sure he gets more than he bargained for! A person with such a character cannot be put in an important position...¡± On the way, Guo Caiying suddenly snarled out loud in anger.

    ¡°Caiying, I will be angry if you continue like this,¡± A painful look shed across Ai Chuhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s you who insisted on inquiring it. I believe that Old Wang must be forced to make such a decision. I believe in him! Even if people do fall out of love, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen out of love so quickly. Besides, you didn¡¯t hear his tone when he called. Really! It really is...¡±

    ¡°Believe in him? He¡¯s not a doctor who studies high-energy physics anyway. Besides, it¡¯s now a new era. Even if he studied high-energy physics and built nuclear weapons, it¡¯d still be impossible for him to get a job that would require him to go for five years straight without being able to have any contact with the outside world. To think that he actually said that it¡¯s a special mission given by the country or something, so he wanted you to understand him? Hmph! What a ridiculous breakup excuse!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard Guo Caiying saying ¡°five years straight without any contact with the outside world¡± and ¡°special mission given by the country¡±. He, who was casually walking on the side, suddenly had a change of expression. With a thoughtful look on his face, he murmured, ¡°Stanford Biology¡¯s doctor? Five years straight without being able to have any contact with the outer world... Interesting! Very interesting!¡±

    The two girls did not notice the young man¡¯s murmuring. ¡°I believe he really has no other choice. Please don¡¯t ever call your dad! I don¡¯t want to ruin his future because of my sake...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too stupid! It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s lying to you...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying it, Caiying. please, I beg you!¡±

    Upon seeing her best friend¡¯s pained expression, Guo Caiying sighed and said loudly, ¡°Alright! Let us stop mentioning those bad things and let us get drunk today!¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, saw Ai Chuhe¡¯s sad expression, so he hesitated for a moment before suddenly chiming in, ¡°Big sis Ai, don¡¯t be sad. Your boyfriend must have been recruited by the government to go to the supernatural realm to do some research. He didn¡¯t abandon you but is forced to do so for he doesn¡¯t want you to wait for him your entire life.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been recruited by the government to go to the supernatural realm to do some research?¡± Ai Chuhe¡¯s eyes lit up right away, as though she was gripping on her final life-saving straw. ¡°Go to the supernatural realm to do some research? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s highly likely! This is Wen Yan. He can¡¯t have any contact with the outside world for five years! He¡¯s doing this for my sake! He broke up with me for my sake! Caiying, the reason Old Wang broke up with me is for my sake! No! I must wait for him! I will tell him that I¡¯ll always wait for him!¡±

 Chapter 210: The Illustrated Handbook of Bioanatomy and Chemical Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Illustrated Handbook of Bioanatomy and Chemical Reactions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing her best friend regaining her high spirits, Guo Caiying became silent for a moment with a grave expression before suddenly saying, ¡°My dad also knows this Old Wang for several years now, so if he really goes to the foreign world to do some research, even if my dad purposely didn¡¯t want to tell me, I would have still been able to catch some clues when I was talking to him. Don¡¯t lie to yourself, Chuhe! It¡¯s not worth it to do so for a man!¡±

    These few cruel words made Ai Chuhe¡¯s eyes that were gradually lighting up, dim once again. The bus stop was already in sight, so the three of them walked silently to the stop sign, not saying anything until they got on the bus and passed by a few bus stops to a bustling neighborhood.

    After getting off the bus, it was Zhang Lisheng who saw the neon lights that filled his gaze and the fashionable men and women dressed in casual clothes who first broke the silence. ¡°This must be a part of Silicon Valley, right? The people on the street are different from what I first imagined.¡±

    ¡°How did you imagine them to be that way? Should the Silicon Valley programmers wear sweatshirts while chewing on burgers across the street?¡± Guo Caiying snapped and crossed the road to enter a small-scale restaurant that had a signboard painted with a staggered knife and fork.

    Sparkling crystal chandeliers illuminated the French-style western restaurant. The dining tables and chairs were made of unpainted mahogany that was covered with beautiful hand-woven tablecloths, appearing to be out of ce within Silicon Valley at the cutting edge of the times.

    Upon seeing customers walking into the door, a waiter wearing a white shirt and a ck bow tie immediately greeted them. Before he even managed to open his mouth, Zhang Lisheng who followed the girls into the restaurant asked first in French, ¡°Is there any table avable?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sir! Miss Guo has already made a booking.¡± The waiter was dumbfounded in a not obvious manner for a moment before shing a smile that revealed his eight white teeth. Then, he proceeded to take the three of them to an empty table and handed them the menu.

    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry but French cuisine is not that filling...¡± Zhang Lisheng took the menu and muttered to himself. Then, he ordered three full course meals in French and opened two expensive aged wines before taking out a hundred dor bill. ¡°Give me another five cans of iced Coke and the rest is your tip, thank you.¡±

    Working in a French restaurant in Silicon Valley, the waiter would alwayse across some bizarre guests, so the waiter silently took the money and turned his gaze onto Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe. ¡°Is there anything the twodies need?¡±

    Guo Caiying, who brought Zhang Lisheng to the most expensive Western restaurant in Silicon Valley she chose just to embarrass him, did not expect the young man could speak fluent French. Not only that, he even ordered a red wine that cost more than 1000 dors and the best course meal without even blinking an eye.

    She opened her mouth in surprise and casually ordered a French braised duck set she often ate. After sending the waiter away, she carefully studied the young man, ¡°Junior Brother, your French is quite good, huh?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng who had lived in Johannesburg, South Africa, that used to be a colony of the European powers but was now a ce of the gold rush, had managed to be proficient in French, German, Spanish, Portuguese, and more through the Eternal Comprehension Spell. With a smile, he replied, ¡°I can roughly speak a bit.¡±

    ¡°Stop speaking to us with Sichuan dialect already! After listening to you speaking in French, and then listening to you speaking in that weird dialect again, it really sounds awkward, you know. Junior Brother, judging from the way you spend your money sovishly, you must be from a good background right?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m a native of Hengze City in Western Sichuan Province of Qu County. All of my family members are mountain inhabitants.¡±

    As one of the most expensive private universities in the US, if one did not have any schrship support while studying abroad at Stanford, the tuition fee would cost at least 70,000 dors annually. Of course, nobody would believe a child from a mountain family in Western Sichuan coulde here to study while speaking fluent English and French.

    However, the question just now had crossed the social line a little, so even though Guo Caiying did not believe him, she did not say anything to openly refute him.

    After a while, the waiter finally sent the food to them and they began to dine. Ai Chuhe, who had yet to eat anything, immediately gulped down two full sses of red wine silently and tears began to fall from his eyes, drenching her makeuppletely.

    The other customers in the restaurant inadvertently noticed the weeping of the girl, causing a smallmotion. After a while, the waiter came over again and asked, ¡°Miss Ai, is there anything I can do to help you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ai Chuhe noticed her terrible manners in surprise and quickly stood up to head to the bathroom.

    Looking at her disappearing back, Guo Caiying put down her knife and fork before lowering her voice to speak to the young man, ¡°Junior Brother, actually, your spection just now makes much sense. With that reminder of yours, I also think that it¡¯s very likely for the country to recruit Old Wang to do biological research in the foreign world, so he¡¯s forced to break up with Chuhe...¡±

    ¡°But you still...¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°I purposely put on an act! Didn¡¯t you hear Chuhe? She said she would wait till hees back! Once he goes to that damn terrible ce, who knows whether he¡¯d stille back or not? Besides, even if he can, it would be after five years. By then, who knows what would happen to their rtionship? As the saying goes, it is better to just get it over with, rather than prolong the agony. Right now, the best path for Chuhe is to suffer a short period of pain and then restart everything again. When she gets drunk and asks you some questionster, I hope that you can...¡±

    ¡°I understand. I understand.¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng knew the good intentions Guo Caiying had for her friend, Zhang Lisheng nodded his head.

    When Guo Caiying heard him agreed to her so readily, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°I thought you would put in some good words for Old Wang, so I was still thinking about how to convince you. I didn¡¯t expect you...¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, isn¡¯t your intention the same with Old Wang? That both of you wish that senior sister Ai can have a new beginning? Isn¡¯t it the same for me to help you or him?¡±

    ¡°Logically, yes. But... Ah, forget it. All in all, I realize you do indeed have a brain that nobody can understand.¡±

    ¡°I beg to differ. Oh yeah, senior sister. You said it¡¯d be difficult for Old Wang toe back once he goes to the foreign world, is it that terrible over there?¡±

    ¡°Can you keep a secret?¡±

    ¡°I suppose.¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡± Guo Caiying smiled smugly. However, when she saw the young man¡¯s upset face after she fooled her, her heart went inexplicably soft, so she lowered her voice to say in a half-truth. ¡°Junior brother, because of your sincere inquiry, let me tell you one thing about the situation China discovered in the foreign world. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a world of ¡®One God¡¯ where everybody believes in the same god, in which different branches and sects will kill each other to use death to please their god. That¡¯s all I know.¡±

    ¡°A god that enjoys in seeing his believers please him through death?¡± Upon hearing this description, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he remembered his own evil quality of enhancing his wizard power through others¡¯ negative emotions, prompting him to mutter to himself, ¡°If I be a god, perhaps I¡¯d do the same thing as him as well...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, senior sister. You¡¯re not going to the bathroom to see how senior sister Ai is doing?¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he saw Ai Chuhe walk back to her seat staggeringly.

    However, despite the girl¡¯s tipsy look, she did not lose her cool all the way until they finished their dinner and took the bus back to the Stanford campus center. She did not ask the young man anything contrary to what Guo Caiying had expected.

    After sending the two girls back to their dormitory, the sky was already fully covered in stars. With the help of the bright moonlight, Zhang Lisheng rode the mid-ancient racing bike he exchanged using a hefty price along the campus road by following the guidelines on the mobile phone map, before reaching the library nearest to him.

    As the university ranked second to have thergest book collection in the US, more than eight million books in more than 30 Stanford libraries distributed throughout the campus had been digitized and opened to the public on the inte. Even so, there were still quite a few books that would have to be borrowed from the library in person if one wanted to have a sneak peek, due to copyright issues.

    On top of that, reading a book online and actually holding a book in your hands in a quiet library while being immersed with thousands of other equally focused ¡®bookworms¡¯ are twopletely different concepts.

    The efficiency of memory and understanding was far from different for some people. For this reason, after Zhang Lisheng locked his bicycle and climbed the steps to push open the door to enter this library that looked as though it had just been recently constructed, which appeared to be more like a giant fast food restaurant and far exceeded a normal library, he realized it was already overcrowded.

    The more famous the university was, the more intense thepetition among the students. Every year, a few Stanford students wouldmit suicide for being unable to bear the tremendous pressure of their studies. Other than the first and second-grade students who were still unable to find the goal of struggle for the time being, who still kept transferring between courses and who lived afortable life of just a passable credit, Stanford rarely hadzy students.

    After ncing around under the bright ceiling lights at the front desk and seeing different colors of hair everywhere, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself¡ª¡±Are they really this hard-working on the first day of school?¡±¡ªbefore starting to look at the book catalog on the publicputer.

    A good biologist must have at least a profound knowledge in biochemistry, cell, and molecr biology subjects. It was also best to have a basic grasp of advanced mathematics and physics too. The purpose of the young man¡¯s trip to the library was to find one or two books of a rted simplified treatise, but when he searched around on theputer, a book called ¡°The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡± caught his attention.

    He hesitated for a moment before turning theputer screen to the ck girl managing the library and asked, ¡°May I know whether I can borrow this ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯ out or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh? A Stanford freshman who can¡¯t read the bookbel.¡± The girl looked at Zhang Lisheng first before looking at theputer with a puckered thick lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear diligent junior brother. This book can only be borrowed by graduate students. This school is more in name than in reality! It keeps looking down on us undergraduates, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I think that doing so is very good! At the very least, it can guarantee that these books are taken away by people who know how to use them when they leave the library, right?¡± The young man smiled and pointed to his badge. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, a graduate student of Professor Steven Pigros of Biology Faculty. Can you tell me where ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯ is? I want to borrow it.¡±

 Chapter 211: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 211: Rumors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ck girl heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words that indicated that he was a graduate student in the Biology Faculty, she raised her brows. After verifying the young man¡¯s statement through LAN in the school, she looked at her dispirited colleague who was in a daze beside her before turning her head sideways to wink and whisper, ¡°Hey, I like high IQ boys the most. In my opinion, great intelligence is more attractive than big muscles. Soon-to-be Dr. Zhang Lisheng, I can help you get ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯ if you be my boyfriend tonight. However, if you don¡¯t, I can only tell you which bookshelf it¡¯s in and you¡¯ll have to look for it yourself. The choice is up to you. What choice are you picking then?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Lisheng failed to grasp her point and asked.

    ¡°Forget it, baby. Since you¡¯re the most innocent boy at Stanford, I¡¯ll make an exception to service you for ¡®free¡¯ this time! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the book for you.¡± The girl was stunned for a moment as she looked at the confused young man. Suddenly, she sped her mouth with a hand to chuckle before walking quickly to the bookshelf in the hall. Very soon, she returned to the front desk while holding a big book.

    It only took her less than 20 seconds in total, but the ck girl¡¯s expression appeared to be much paler.

    After she had settled the loaning procedure of the book ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯ that had a ck hard stic cover vividly and realistically sketched with a half-skinned corpse lying on a rusty autopsy bed, she handed it to Zhang Lisheng. She could not help butment, ¡°The cover of this book really makes me feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± After Zhang Lisheng took the book, he looked at the cover that was exactly identical on the one shown on theputer screen before shing a smile and walking out of the library. Breathing in the fresh air at night, he rode back to his dormitory building on his bike.

    As he walked into the dormitory while holding a book, the janitor who had a big square-shaped head and who had great physical strength recognized him at a nce and deliberately called out to him, ¡°Young man, are you Zhang Lisheng from A011?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Hammy Walter, the night janitor of this dormitory. I just received a notice from the Student Management Office that ording to Californiaw, you must return to the dormitory before 12 am on non-holiday days. If you exceed the time, you¡¯ll have to report your whereabouts to me. You can just text me through my phone or Facebook. My number is...¡± Perhaps the janitor had received some warning when he received the notice from the Student Management Office, so the janitor who was usually rude appeared amiable to the young man.

    The first-year Stanford students who came to the front of the student dormitory and who had never heard that they would have to report to the dormitory janitor when they go to the college could not help but slow down their footsteps. Perplexed, they looked at Zhang Lisheng who stood face to face with the janitor.

    The young man could only sh a wry smile and nodded¡ª¡±Alright, I got it, Mr. Hammy!¡±¡ªbefore rapidly walking back to his dorm.

    In the next few days, Zhang Lishengid down on the bed and read ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯ to spend his time. On top of that, an outrageous rumor began to spread out in his dorm¡ªthat a fairly remarkable person that the California court directly monitored had resided in this dorm.

    A wise man did not believe in rumors but the word ¡®wise¡¯ here did not refer to intelligence, but ¡®wisdom¡¯. Very soon, the rumor intensified among the immature first-year students. Meanwhile, the center of this new campus legend unknowingly went to his supervisor¡¯sb to report himself after he finished reading ¡®The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡¯.

    He had learned from the Inte that a giant scientificboratory could amodate hundreds of scientists that were divided into dozens of research groups which could solve scientific problems together at the same time. Zhang Lisheng had a premonition that Steven¡¯sb would not be big.

    However, after he had finished his breakfast in the morning, he shuttled around Stanford¡¯s vast campus with a group of college students who rushed to the ss on a bicycle like racing under the pleasantly warm sunlight. After a while, he finally found theboratory building. When he walked up to the third floor and entered the biologicalboratory built around the two color-changing soft beetles he contributed, Zhang Lisheng was surprised to see that thisboratory would actually turn out to be so small.

    It was a room of no more than three hundred square meters divided into three transparent and one opaquepartment at the four corners using special sses. In the middle where the public area lied, other than a circle of sofas and coffee tables where the researchers could rest after a tiresome day, there were also severalrge unknown test instruments. That was it, that¡¯s theboratory.

    Early in the morning, Steven had already made a cup of coffee while sitting on the sofa in the public area of ??theb. He did so while doing something on his tabletputer. As for the few ss rooms in the corner of the room, there were already people carrying out their experiments there.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had changed into soft slippers and a white coat ording to standard experimental procedures, walked quietly towards his supervisor¡¯s back. ¡°Professor, good morning. This is theb you built with a quarter of the experimental budget of Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty? It looks different from what I imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Lisheng!¡± Steven replied without turning around. ¡°How much do you think the experimental budget of Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty can get? Besides, thisb is not as simple as you think. Just these few machines beside me are already enough to attract three young scientists who have received a doctorate degree in science to sacrifice their temporary interests for postdoctoral research. Can¡¯t you see? They¡¯re in the ss rooms together with a group of graduate students who are equally ambitious but of little talent, vainly hoping to rely on the advanced experimental environment to produce amazing results and be famous afterwards...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Professor! You¡¯re really tart and mean!¡± Zhang Lisheng went around to sit down with Steven. ¡°How is the progress with theb construction in the foreign world?¡±

    ¡°Well, they can¡¯t hear us in the ss rooms anyway. About that, Maggette said that it¡¯s a little difficult. If it¡¯s Shrimp World No. 1, it could be directly implemented. Yet due to ack of military strength, the government cannot guarantee the safety of theb in Shrimp World No. 2...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just take the risk then if safety cannot be ensured! An undeveloped ind with dense pristine jungles and a piece ofnd that has matured into civilization before that has been tossed and turned where one could remember everything like the back of their hands. As long as you¡¯re not an idiot, any biologist would know where to go to build aboratory.¡±

    ¡°You know what, Lisheng? Other than the fact that you¡¯re lucky and you¡¯re a millionaire, what I like most about you is your decisiveness and your daring spirit to sacrifice for science!¡± Steven put down the tablet from his hand and took a good look at Zhang Lisheng. As arrogance disappeared with a sh from his face, he said, ¡°I also answered Maggette like that! Even though what we¡¯re doing is not as sacred and clean as what the outsiders think. However, if we want to stand on the peak, we must dare to fight other than having luck!¡±

    ¡°Professor, you are a biologist, not a bank robber!¡± The young man said with a smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve been in this field for a long time, you¡¯d know that there¡¯s almost no difference. One is to snatch the wisdom of others while the other one is to snatch someone else¡¯s money.¡± Steven took a sip of coffee and stood up before shouting out loud, ¡°Everyone, stop your experiments ande out. Let me introduce a new working partner to you guys.¡±

    Upon hearing his shout, the people in the ss rooms soon came out in confusion.

    ¡°This is Zhang Lisheng! My former coborator and a future genius biologist!¡± Steven first pointed at Zhang Lisheng as he introduced the young man to the others as his ¡®coborator¡¯ instead of his graduate student. This, no doubt, greatly elevated the young man¡¯s status in theboratory.

    After that, Steven pointed to a burly, ugly, and ferocious-looking fat man in his thirties who looked more like a butcher than a scientist, an ordinary-looking Caucasian young man in his twenties who had a long face, and a solemn-looking young woman wearing square-framed thick sses. Steven then introduced all three of them to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Boyle, a doctor who graduated his Ph.D.st year. He¡¯s now responsible for the study of the color-changing pigmentation of the beetle¡¯s exoskeleton. Pamil, who graduated from his Ph.D. the same year as Boylest year. He¡¯s in charge of the study of the exoskeleton bone structure of the beetle¡¯s soft body. Shalin, a doctor who just got her doctorate degree this year. She¡¯s in charge of the study of the visceralpression resistance of soft beetles. They¡¯re the heads in-charge of three different topics of ourboratory.¡±

    As he was introducing the members of theboratory, Zhang Lisheng nodded his head while greeting them continuously, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Dr. Boyle... Dr. Pamil... Dr. Shalin...¡±

    Boyle, Pamil, and Shalin also appeared to be very polite towards Zhang Lisheng, particrly Pamil who even took the young man¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯ve read about the paper on the soft beetle you and Professor Steven published in the Science journal before. It¡¯s the foundation of the research work in ourboratory. I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you. ¡±

    After seeing Zhang Lisheng acquainting himself with theboratory¡¯s topic heads, Steven then introduced theboratory¡¯s ¡®research assistants¡¯, also known as the graduate students who did all the ¡®crappy jobs¡¯, to the young man.

    The supervisors of these graduate students put their name on Steven¡¯sboratory, which could be said as one of the ways to apply for research funding, but they rarelye to theb. Instead, they were busy with their own research.

    They would usually send their own students to deal with errands, so for this reason, these research assistants would rotate every few days. Even so, it would always be the same 20 or so peopleing here every now and then.

    Zhang Lisheng greeted these graduate students who were a few years older than him. With that, he had officially integrated into theboratory and became one of them.

    ¡°Lisheng, my task in theboratory is to summarize the research results obtained by Boyle, Pamil, and Shalin from the three research topics. Then, by experimenting on what we know, we could finally form a scientific conclusion. From now on, you¡¯ll be my research assistant. Well, you have a strong ability in carrying out things by yourself, so if you want to do some small research of your interest, you can carry out the experiment independently when I¡¯m not using theb...¡±

    ¡°Professor, if you allow me to carry out my experiment independently, can I get a separate ss room?¡±

    Steven sighed and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Maggette. I think he¡¯d most likely agree to it. However, you¡¯d have toe up with the research assistant you need yourself when you¡¯re carrying the experiment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fast and brisk, so I don¡¯t usually need any assistant,¡± Seeing that his purpose had been achieved, Zhang Lisheng smiled.

 Chapter 212: Materials

    <h4>Chapter 212: Materials</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In other professions, those who were usually older, more experienced, and more considerate would obtain greater achievements. Because of this, an ordinary person would make a misconception when they looked at scientists and thought that an older scientist would be more capable.

    In fact, it waspletely different. the most outstanding research of any great scientist, be it Einstein or Newton, was usually carried out when they were between the ages of 25 to 35. This was the point when the human body was the most energetic and the brain¡¯s cognitive ability was the most dynamic. After that, everything would gradually go downhill.

    However, the research results of these great scientists would often take a long time of refinement before they could be internationally acimed, which gave off the impression that a famous scientist was also an ¡®old guy¡¯.

    It was precisely because of this that in the eyes of insiders, the research conducted by a talented and young doctorate degree holder might not necessarily be worse than that of a well-known and influential professor.

    However, when a boy, who was not even 20 years old and skipped high school straight to a graduate school, requested for a separateboratory for his own independent experiment, it would indeed give off a ridiculous feeling.

    The people in theboratory would have long raised their disagreements if it was not for Steven¡¯s well-known bad temper andpelling strong stance that repressed everyone in theb till nobody dared toment anything.

    What made them even more surprised was that the following day, Maggette, the Dean of Stanford¡¯s Science Faculty, immediately made a partition of a ss room between the two corners of the wall for Zhang Lisheng.

    Moreover, the appearance of this ss room was simr to the ss room Steven used, which was also constructed with single-sided reflective special ss. All of themon experimental tools were avable inside and the scale of the experimental tform was actually therge tform simr to the one Steven used. It was a waste for it to just be used to study insects alone as the overall cost was roughly estimated to be about at least 500,000 USD.

    Since Zhang Lisheng¡¯s donation was carried out in a non-public manner, nobody knew that the young man had actually spent a hundred times the cost to get such treatment. Naturally, ill feelings began to form against him, and they would even faintly discriminate against him behind Steven.

    Because of such an alienating situation, it would be disheartening for an ordinary person, but it suited Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention even more.

    With his own independent space, he was very willing to ignore anyone and just stay up all night in theb, to either improve his wizard power using a secret cultivation technique or to make up for his shorings in bing a qualified biologist while trying to carry out horrifying experiments thatbined two types of civilization¡ªscience and mythology¡ªand be contented with his lot.

    Late at night, Stanford fell into silence. Other than the library and dormitory buildings that were still illuminated by light, the entire campus fell into darkness.

    Inside the C2b on the third floor of theboratory building, Zhang Lisheng, who had not slept for several days, ended his secret cultivation that hadsted for four to five hours. Energetically, he grabbed the lush beard on his chin and climbed up from the floor to open the freezer that was filled with all sorts of strange experimental materials. After ransacking through it for a while, he sighed and took out his phone to make a call.

    The phone rang for a while before someone finally picked it up. A loud andughing male voice resonated through the upbeat dance music in the background. ¡°Hey, Doctor! Is there a reason for you to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Fierce Dog! The materials I want still have not arrived, but I¡¯ve already paid for them two days ago!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Doctor! Doctor! Doctor! How many times have I told you already that a small problem has urred during the customs clearance of these materials? It would take a few more days for it to reach your hand and right now, every customer of mine is facing the same issue as well. I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Listen, buddy! I¡¯m not your ¡®other customer¡¯!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm voice cut off the male voice on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve always been fair and well-disciplined. Right now, my experiment has reached its most critical stage! Without the ¡®materials¡¯, my inspiration may fleet away! You promised that you would send me two pieces of the materials before 12 am tonight, so if you can¡¯t do it, I would have no choice but to use you instead of the materials you were supposed to deliver to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Doctor, this is not...¡± The voice on the phone became silent for a moment and the surrounding music was suddenly turned off.

    ¡°If you think that this is a threat, Fierce Dog, you¡¯re greatly mistaken!¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled in a low voice.

    The other end of the phone was in the manager¡¯s office on the second floor of arge nightclub in downtown Stanford.

    At this time, in a rather huge room that had a cashmere red carpet on the ground with a suspicious brown stain on it, there were also some brown spot stains on the wallpapers on the four walls, that had a shade of warm yellow color. The walls connected to the carpet that was made of nks of redwood. A diamond-shaped crystalmp hung down from the ceiling, making the entire room very bright.

    Under the crystalmp stood a handsome Asian young man with a stunning ck mustache who was touching the scar on his face as a ferocious smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. ¡°Alright then, Doctor! I¡¯ve served many people like you and you¡¯re the one who has the most energy among them when you speak. Just with this alone, I¡¯d definitely send you the materials today even if I have to take it from the other customers¡¯ urgent parcels. Please wait for a moment, my men will contact you!¡±

    After spouting thest sentence, the young man hung up the phone and gently shook his legs ced on the coffee table. With a hypocritical smile, he said, ¡°Guys! All of you have heard, right? The ¡®doctor¡¯ who has just started trading with us said that he will use me as his experiment¡¯s material instead...¡±

    ¡°Fierce Dog! You just took over your father¡¯s business, so maybe you don¡¯t quite understand. The nature of our business is different from other businesses! Many of the customers we¡¯re facing with are scientists whose brains are not quite the same with ordinary people. Since it¡¯s us who are at fault this time...¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s unhappy expression, an experienced middle-aged man sitting in front of him advised.

    ¡°Uncle, the problem right now is our ¡®customer¡¯ doesn¡¯t want to let me go! It¡¯s not me who wants to do anything to him.¡± The young man frowned and took his feet away from the coffee table before ncing around at his men. In the end, he pointed towards two big burly men who were ying darts in the corner. ¡°Iron Chain, Gas! Go teach that Dr. No. 7 in Stanford a little lesson... Oh, and bring two, wait, three materials with you! After teaching him a lesson, leave the materials for him. Remember, it¡¯s only a small lesson! It should be relentless but never cross the line! Uncle is right, the nature of our field is different from other businesses!¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss!¡±

    After the two muscr and strong brawny men heard the young man¡¯s instruction, they immediately threw away the darts they were carrying and went to the clothes rack to pick on two fitting FedEx uniforms. After putting them on, they strode out of the room.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who was in Stanford¡¯sboratory building was taking out a mutted human corpse that had its stomach sliced open, leaving behind white ribs that had been turned over before, from the freezer before cing it on the experimental tform.

    ¡± A cold corpse can actually fetch up to 20,000 dors! Not only that, it¡¯s not delivered on time as well! This is really crazy! Come to think of it, that big ind in the foreign world is really a paradise! If I¡¯ve taken all of the strong midgets who were killed for my experiments, it¡¯d be enough for me to use them for a whole year already! It¡¯s a good thing I can go there again after a few days! This time, I¡¯d seize this chance toplete arge-scale experiment of Corpse Puppet and conveniently refine a few wizard gus as spares while I¡¯m at it...¡± As he muttered to himself, he dropped the blue reagent that he had just formted onto the corpse with a dropper.

    The instant the reagent was dripped onto the body, it immediately burnt the skin, flesh, and blood, releasing a burnt smell that made the unsightly mutted corpse be more like revolting garbage at first sight.

    In the US, there were more people who were willing to donate their organs for the benefit of disabled people or to donate their corpses for the purposes of scientific research. However, when they were distributed to thousands of university medical schools and biology colleges, the corpses were still in short supply.

    From the perspective of public ethics, especially in scientific research or even anatomical dissection, the scientists would also have to use the remains of voluntary donors properly, in which most would eventually be buried properly.

    The only way to experiment with human corpses destructively like what Zhang Lisheng was doing was to buy from the ck market.

    In fact, this business of buying and selling corpses had already formed aprehensive industrial chain. Every year, there would be tens of thousands of human corpses imported into the US from poor countries in Africa, Asia, and South America through various channels. The most conservative estimate of the transaction amount would also amount to one billion USD.

    Among these corpses, the fresh goods cruelly predetermined to have the capabilities to provide organ transnts could usually fetch up to 100,000 USD while those frozen corpses that could only be used for scientific research are about 10,000 USD if it wasplete.

    Moreover, in the second type of corpses trading, the buyers would often be US universities or research institutions. Under the pretense of ¡®doing for the sake of science¡¯s progress¡¯, many of the trades were even carried out in a semi-open state. The reason Zhang Lisheng coulde in contact with Fierce Dog was that he inadvertently saw the pop-up advertisement on the Inte.

    The previous few transactions between them were very smooth but the luck these few days was not that good.

    Without aplete corpse, the effect of using a dissected corpse for his Corpse Puppet improvement was, of course, not good.

    After the blue reagent corroded the corpse to a certain extent, Zhang Lisheng cast the Corpse Puppet Refining Method using his thoughts. Wizard power began to surge through his flesh and blood, drawing the remaining life force in the corpse to get in line with it.

    After having no response for a long time, a gush of faint ck mist appeared from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, rising up to the spot between his brows before heading back to his seven orifices and being heaved out of his nose.

    That gush of ck mist tore through the air and set off a series of ¡°psst szh...¡± sounds that sent chills down his spine. It wrapped around the corpse lying on the experimental bed and actually caused its arm to move gently.

    However, just with this small movement, the corpse¡¯s arm that was already corroded till it was riddled with a thousand wounds suddenly gushed out a stench-filled smoke before directly transforming into a pile of ash.

    ¡°Huh! The result of this experiment is basically as superfluous as capturing a living mosquito and pouring medicine into its mouth...¡± Looking at the mutted corpse transforming into powder section by section, Zhang Lisheng could not help but say in an irritated manner. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang, the sound of birds chirping being heard.

 Chapter 213: Ominous Premonition

    <h4>Chapter 213: Ominous Premonition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Taking out his phone to have a look at it, he noticed that it was an unfamiliar number. Such asions had happened several times before, so Zhang Lisheng casually picked it up without a care. Just as he expected, a deep voice resonated from the phone. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the FedEx delivery guy. Your parcel has arrived.¡±

    ¡°11.57pm.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the time. ¡°I know your voice. Very good, ¡®deliveryman¡¯, you¡¯re notte. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go downstairs immediately.¡±

    Now that the new ¡®materials¡¯ had arrived, it made him a little excited. The young man opened the door and walked out of his ss room. Most of the people in theb worked throughout the night but nobody noticed his actions at all.

    As he walked down to the foyer through the stairs, Zhang Lisheng saw two strong and brawny men wearing FedEx uniforms while chatting to a night guard and a skinny young man carrying two big sling bags.

    When he approached them, he heard the young manin in a sullen manner. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to send the pizza to thosebs anymore. God forbid what those weirdo scientists are doing when you happily send the pizza there while you anticipate the tips they gave you. Last time, when I knocked on the door and opened it, I witnessed a monkey¡¯s head that was as big as a child being smashed open alive! Not only that, the scientist was even sitting on a peculiar chair grinning with all his might! I had nightmares for a whole week because of this, you know! To be honest, such a horrifying ce should be regted...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that, buddy! The management of thisboratory is of different grades. Thebs in this building are doing ¡®harmless¡¯ experiments, so there¡¯s no need for strict supervision at all,¡± the night guard who was about the same age as the pizza delivery man shrugged and said in a professional tone. When he noticed Zhang Lisheng walk towards them, he kindly greeted him, ¡°Oh, Mr. Lisheng. Good evening! There¡¯s another new package for you!¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Modi. It¡¯s you on duty again tonight? Is it Friday already?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was a little unkempt, smiled at the guard and looked at the two brawny men in yellow uniforms. ¡°Hey, two deliverymen, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s a surprise waiting for me tonight?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, sir! We¡¯re bringing three parcels to you.¡± The delivery man standing at the young man¡¯s left side who looked more burly handed over a bill ofding. ¡°Please sign here, and we¡¯ll help send the package up to theb.¡±

    ¡°Buy-two take-one or buy-two take-three? These two are fresh goods as well. It looks like the phone call just now was very effective...¡± A faint smile appeared on the corners of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth as he muttered to himself. As he took the bill, he casually signed his name. ¡°Alright, gentlemen. Thank you for delivering it to my address.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± After receiving the bill ofding, the slightly burly delivery man looked at hispanion. ¡°Stop spacing out! It¡¯s time for us to pick up the goods, man.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± Hispanion vaguely replied before walking out of theboratory building with him. When they came to the van written with ¡®FedEx¡¯ parked under the steps, he whispered when they opened the car boots, ¡°That person doesn¡¯t seem right, Iron Chain! Something¡¯s not right! When I was standing next to him, I felt as though I was in a caged car in the safari park that hase across a lion charging at me! Did you see his smile just now? It¡¯s very scary! So scary that I think my blood coagted...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Gas! Did you forget to take your medicine before you came out?¡± Iron Chain pulled his arms and picked two tightly sealed, square-shaped, hard-shelled cartons with one hand each out of the car. Looking at hispanion¡¯s pale face under the moonlight, he whispered viciously, ¡°You keep whining like a girl, you know, every here and then! You¡¯re not a f*cking psychic, so stop saying all these weird things! You know about the boss¡¯ temper very well! If you don¡¯t want to have your neck wrung and be sold, we¡¯d have to beat that man¡¯s ass even if he¡¯s really a lion wearing a white robe! Listen! Lift the box and shut the door! We should do our job! That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Ah damn it! I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee to work today when the button on my shirt suddenly broke off for no reason this morning! F*ck...¡± Gas, who had no other choice, muttered in a low voice before lifting up thest carton from the van and shut the van¡¯s back door with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    When the two of them brought the three parcels back to theboratory building, the guard saw them. They then asked kindly, ¡°Hey, buddies! Why don¡¯t you guys even have a cart in your car? Do you guys need any help?¡±

    ¡°Thank you but it¡¯s alright. We¡¯re used to this kind of transporting work already! It¡¯s easier to use my arms than using a cart.¡± Iron Chain who had a pair of long limbs rxedly said.

    ¡°You have a point. Tsk, tsk... You¡¯re really strong! If I had a body like yours, I¡¯d have long be a policeman in the city already.¡± The guard who was young but was already fat said as he looked at the muscled figures of the transporters who were waiting for the elevator not far away.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator door gradually opened and Zhang Lisheng shed a smile at the depressed guard. ¡°Mr. Modi, eat less and exercise more and you¡¯ll soon get what you want! See you!¡± Then, he walked into the elevator together with the two transporters.

    It was apparent that there was a ball-shaped CCTV that had a 360-degree view on the ceiling of the elevator. For this reason, Iron Chain did not do anything rashly.

    The third floor arrived in a blink of an eye. Zhang Lisheng walked into the ¡®C2¡¯b with the two transporters who were familiar with the passage. As they walked inside, they just so happened toe across Shalin and her two experimental assistants who were changing into their usual clothes. They were just about to leave.

    ¡°Dr. Shalin, are you leaving this early today?¡± Now that he had run into them, of course, he would have to greet them. Without slowing down his footsteps, the young man waved a hand and casually asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. I have a date so I¡¯ll need to leave early today. Lisheng, are you buying more experimental materials?¡± Shalin looked at the two deliverymen carrying the cardboard boxes behind Zhang Lisheng as she asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Three very interesting ¡®small parcels¡¯.¡±

    ¡°When I was doing my graduate research, I¡¯ve worked part-time for a period of time in the biomedical science field,¡± Shalin knowingly said with a smile. ¡°Not only are your ¡®small parcels¡¯ interesting, but they must also be expensive too, right? See you again, Lisheng!¡±

    ¡°See you, Doctor.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before smiling nomittally as he opened his ss room after keying in a password and his thumbprint.

    After he walked into the independent space, he eagerly pointed towards the experimental tform and said, ¡°Just do the usual, deliverymen. ce the parcels on the tform, and I¡¯ll check the goods first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Doctor.¡± Iron Chain ced the two parcel boxes beside each other on the experimental tform before clenching his fists.

    After being in this ¡®corpse trading¡¯ business for a long time, his experience gave him the knowledge about the sound instion and the tenacity of this special ss room. It was hard for an ordinary person to imagine that even if a gun battle took ce inside, nobody would know a thing outside.

    Seeing that Iron Chain had already ced the parcel properly, Zhang Lisheng seemed to bepletely unaware of the brawny man¡¯s intention. He took a small and sharp scalpel from the table and opened one of the cardboard boxes to reveal the one-time stic foam inside.

    ¡°It will be the most enjoyable moment next...¡± When the young man muttered to himself and was about to rip the carton apartpletely, Iron Chain suddenly punched hard on his right rib. ¡°Doc, Boss Fierce Dog told me to send you a message. He hopes that you can learn how to be more polite when you¡¯re on the phone with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Fierce Dog wants me to be more polite? Alright then! It¡¯s still early anyway, so I¡¯ll also bring you to greet himter politely... Sigh! What a headache. Now I have to find a new supplier.¡± Despite having his fragile spot hit, Zhang Lisheng did not even flinch at all. As though everything was normal, he tore open the cardboard parcel and dexterously ripped the stic foam into two, revealing a naked, bald, middle-aged man¡¯s corpse whose skin looked dull in a grey-white color curling up in a ball.

    Grabbing the chin of the corpse on the experimental tform and looking at Iron Chain, who was stunned and was gradually breathing rapidly, the young man suddenly smiled. ¡°Human beings are indeed greedy. With a ¡®living specimen¡¯ like you, it¡¯s really hard for me to like this corpse no matter how I look at it. Ah forget it, I guess I¡¯ll just directly use you as...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a madman! Crazy...¡± Iron Chain did not know how to deal with this particr situation other than using violence the knew best to solve it. With a roar, he cut off Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words and poised himself to strike. Jumping up and down rhythmically for a few times, he looked for the right time before flinging his fist with all his might.

    Unfortunately, in front of a powerful transformed wizard, an ordinary person¡¯s attack would only be futile.

    With just a light sidestep, the young man easily dodged Iron Chain¡¯s fast punch. Then, he stepped forward and struck out a palm to hit his opponent¡¯s heart.

    The pumping of blood in the man¡¯s body suddenly stopped at that instant. Without any struggle, Iron Chain fainted right away and knelt on the ground powerlessly. His body then slumped down directly.

    ¡°Oh f*ck! I knew it would be like this! I-I knew it would be like this! But you never listened to me! You didn¡¯t want to listen to me!¡± Gas, who was by the side, said with a pale face when he saw hispanion slumping on the ground. Not knowing whether he was dead or alive, he continued ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ve never thought of offending you before! I¡¯ve never thought of...¡±

    ¡°I know. Calm down, sir. Do you know where Fierce Dog¡¯s nest is?¡± Zhang Lisheng dexterously opened the few parcels of corpses on the experimental tform and threw them into the freezer.

    ¡°D-Doctor. I-I... It¡¯s like this...¡± Gas stuttered.

    Upon seeing the brawny man in front of him hesitate, Zhang Lisheng did not have the intention to press the question any further. He lifted Iron Chain onto the experimental tform all by himself and stripped off all of the clothes from his ¡®living specimen¡¯ before he dislocated all of the bone joints of his ¡®test material¡¯ one after another.

    The intense pain snapped Iron Chain awake right away. His jaw that had been dislocated could only manage to produce ¡°urghhhh urghhh urghhh...¡± sounds in pain as he struggled with all his might.

    Unfortunately, in front of Zhang Lisheng, this big man was as powerless as a baby. A few minutester, all of the joints in his body was dislocated while he was very much alive and breathing.

 Chapter 214: A Terrifying Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 214: A Terrifying Experiment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Zhang Lisheng dislocated all of the bones in his body, other than twitching his muscles, there was nothing else Iron Chain could do.

    Only then did Zhang Lisheng smile with satisfaction before walking up to the table in the ss room that was stacked with experimental utensils. He picked out a thick andrge test tube before humiliatingly sticking it up into Iron Chain¡¯s anus.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m not humiliating you, but I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll sh*t on my experimental tform for being unable to control your muscles due to a greater pain you will sufferter.¡± Zhang Lisheng exined while looking for a blowtorch to burn Iron Chain¡¯s penis, which its opening was cauterized into closing in an instant. ¡°Same goes to this as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! My God... My God, please open your eyes! Please open your e-eyes...¡± Gas, who was known for his ruthlessness, howled in a low voice with his mind on the brink of copsing. He couldn¡¯t take the mental torture of it all when he saw the young man torturing hispanion inhumanely with a calm expression with such cruel methods. It waspletely beyond his imagination.

    He suddenly turned around to run to the door of the ss room, mming and shaking the door with all his might. Unfortunately, his efforts remained futile.

    Zhang Lisheng ignored Gas¡¯ futile struggle and started using a thick syringe filled with a blue reagent to inject it into Iron Chain¡¯s venous artery.

    Very soon, he injected four big syringes that amounted to two thousand milliliters of reagents into Iron Chain¡¯s body.

    The ¡®living specimen¡¯ on the tform began to tremble sharply. He hit his head, supported merely by his neck muscles, on the hard metal tform again and again.

    Looking at the eyeballs on Iron Chain¡¯s face that hadpletely turned bloodshot due to intense pain, and even bulged out due to the blood swelling, Zhang Lishengmented, ¡°Looks like your physical fitness is much better than I thought. There¡¯s really full of surprises tonight.¡± Suddenly, he struck a punch at his ¡®living specimen¡¯s throat.

    Being deprived of his ability to breathe, Iron Chain knew he would die soon. He began to let out a smile as he realized he was finally free. He grinned as though he felt very happy for being able to obtain his death easily from the hand of this ¡®Devil¡¯!

    However, right now, he, whose state of mind had begun to blur, suddenly heard a cold voice ringing in his ears. ¡°Mr. Delivery Man, don¡¯t be too happy yet. Death may not be the end for you.¡±

    At that instant, Iron Chain, who was once again gripped with extreme fear, forever lost his life.

    By the time Iron Chain lost his life, Zhang Lisheng, who stood beside the experimental tform and meticulously observed his specimen, did not dy any time and immediately cast the Corpse Puppet Refining Method through his thoughts.

    At that instant, the wizard power contained in the young man¡¯s flesh and blood slowly whirled, drawing the remaining life force around the corpse that had just passed away on the experimental tform to produce a mysterious resonation.

    At this moment, Iron Chain¡¯s impressive physical fitness and abundant vitality began to reveal itself to Zhang Lisheng. Even though he was already dead, there was still blobs of unknown vitality floating out of his body before surging into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body.

    The instant the foreign vitality entered his body, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skin began to emit an innumerable faint ck smog that gradually rushed up to the space between his brows before entering his seven orifices then spouting out from his mouth and nose again.

    A few secondster, the ck smog tore the air apart and made a strange noise of ¡°psst szh...¡± before wrapping around the burly body lying t on the test tform.

    After the ck smog scorched, blisters that were filled with blood and turbid ck spots began to appear on the corpse¡¯s ruddy skin and its limbs twitched and trembled violently not long after.

    As they trembled, the corpse that was filled with innumerable blisters shook horrifyingly. The blood in its body seemed to be strongly corrosive as it continued to tumble and set off ear-piercing ¡°tshhh tshh...¡± sounds while giving off a stench-filled smoke. However, it was unable to scorch through the transparent light skin of the blisters.

    By this time, the experiment had reached the most critical moment. Upon seeing that everything was almost the same as the best state he had expected, a delightful smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. All of a sudden, he stopped the circting the wizard power in his flesh and blood.

    The instant the wizard power stopped, the ck smog entangling the corpse lost its source and slowly dispersed. The corpse that was wiggling continuously on the experimental tform turned stiff and no longer moved without the catalyzing from the ck smog.

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng began to urge the wizard power in his body to move again. His nose and mouth continued to spurt out faint ck smog and shrouded the body, making it shake violently once again.

    Just like this, ording to a strange rhythm, the young man continued to cast his witchcraft method. Gradually, when he stopped the surging of the wizard power in his body, the corpse in front did not lose its movement right away.

    After about six to seven minutes, the witchcraft method waspletely cast. By the time Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skin emitted thest gust of ck smog that was blown into Iron Chain¡¯s corpse, the blisters rising one after another on the corpse slowly calmed down. Its eyes that were tightly shut opened without warning and the muscles on its body began to twitch loudly as they adjusted the dislocated bones back to the joints. Abruptly, it sat on the experimental tform.

    ¡°Uh... Uh... Uh...¡± When Gas who had copsed by the ss door and had its mindpletely broken down saw this scene, he howled meaningless utterances right away.

    Zhang Lisheng heaved a long breath and took out a small silver shlight from his pocket. He adjusted the light and turned on a dazzling infrared ray which he shed onto Iron Chain¡¯s eyes directly.

    The infrared ray shot a small point on the blue and white eyeball. As heat slowly began to umte, it soon burned through the crystalline lens of the eyeball. However, Iron Chain showed no response at all.

    Zhang Lisheng showed a disappointed expression before sighing and retracting his shlight. Then, he took out a recorder and made a simple record. ¡°B01: living experiment. After the material test, there¡¯s no sign of animalistic reactions at all. The brain was inactivated with ¡¯01 modting agent¡¯ during the operation. The experimental results of the second step still need to determine the effect of the modified ¡®explosive¡¯ which is still unknown.¡±

    After the young man shut the recorder off, he muttered to himself, ¡°I knew that it was impossible for me to get a simplified refining knack for a living corpse in such a simple manner.¡± Then, hemanded Iron Chain who had already turned into a Corpse Puppet to put on his FedEx uniform in a stiff manner.

    Bringing Iron Chain back to stand in front of Gas, Zhang Lisheng unexpectedly opened the door using his fingerprint and said with a smile, ¡°You can leave now, sir. Bring yourpanion back to the city together with you.¡±

    ¡°Doctor... Oh... Mister... Please... Have mercy... Mercy...¡± The ss door had already opened, but Gas who had copsed on the ground still looked up to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm face in terror while moaning in a whisper.

    At this moment, Iron Chain crouched down and pulled hispanion from the ground.

    When the Corpse Puppet¡¯s cold hand that had no warmth at all pulled at Gas¡¯ wrist, he could not help but open his mouth to yelp in terror. However, before the voice could even escape his mouth, Iron Chain¡¯s other hand gripped his chin and forced him to swallow his voice back into his stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Sir. As I said, you can go back now. Go and return to the city, have a ss of drink. Then go have a hot shower and have a good night sleep as well. Everything will be okay tomorrow.¡±

    Apanied by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soft voice, Iron Chain pulled Gas and walked out of the ss door one step at a time to leave theb.

    Not long after they left, Zhang Lisheng hastily tidied up his ss room and threw the packaging trash into a trash bin. After he washed his hands, he took out a can of Coke from the refrigerator and leisurely opened it before drinking it while leaving theb.

    Surrounded by the fresh outdoor air and the fine moonlight, the young man rode his bike to the city.

    It was actually closer to travel from Stanford University to downtown Stanford than traveling the entire campus from south to north. With Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shocking physical strength, he arrived at the destination in less than 20 minutes on his bicycle, in front of a night club that had a long queue outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Stopping his bike, he supported the bike with only one leg and raised his head to look at the second floor of the nightclub, clearly sensing the location of his Corpse Puppet. Taking out a recorder from his pocket, he talked in the midst of the noisy music. ¡°The second step of the experiment is about to start...¡±

    At this moment, the ck hardwood door of the nightclub opened and a few young Asian men and women staggered out of it. One of them saw the side view of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face that had a small beard. They then shouted in Mandarin, ¡°Hey little fellow countryman! Is that you? Little fellow countryman!¡±

    Upon hearing this scream, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body stiffened. He put the recorder away and looked in the direction of the sound. Immediately, he saw a beautiful girl with refreshing short hair walk towards him in a chuckle.

    ¡°Senior sister Guo, w-why are you here?¡± When the young man finally saw the girl¡¯s face, he blurted out in astonishment.

    ¡°To release stress! Stanford¡¯s homework is so heavy! If you don¡¯t learn how to relieve stress during the break, you¡¯ll break down! Stanford City is always full of our ssmates on Friday! What? Do you think everyone is like you? You¡¯re a learning machine!¡± After a few interactions, Guo Caiying who felt that she had a high understanding of this ordinary-looking young man said as she curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted you a few times and every time, you¡¯re always in theb! How is it? Youngest Stanford¡¯s graduate student of the year? What are you busy with recently? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve recently been busy preparing for the study trip to Shrimp World No. 2...¡±

    ¡°Has Shrimp World No. 2 opened to Stanford¡¯s international students already?¡± Guo Caiying looked stunned for a moment before saying with amazement.

    ¡°No! But I have a US citizenship and my supervisor, Professor Steven, is...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an international student from Western Sichuan? Why do you have US citizenship?¡±

    ¡°My mom is an American-Chinese. I grew up in Western Sichuan until I reached the age of 16. After my dad died, I changed my citizenship to American. I have been living with my mom ever since.¡±

    ¡°Every time I see you, I¡¯d always get to hear some mind-blowing news from you. I was wondering how you could enter Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty at such a young age. It turned out that... To think I was even thinking of pulling you into our Chinese Students Association, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a US citizen...¡±

    ¡°Citizenship is only a legal identity. Hundreds of thousands of years ago before different countries have even existed, my ancestors lived in thend of China. My blood has destined me to be nothing else but Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Wow, what a solemn way to put it! Then do you n to return to China after graduation? If you want, I can give you a hand. I promise I¡¯ll never let your skills go vain.¡±

 Chapter 215: A Death Storm

    <h4>Chapter 215: A Death Storm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In America, Zhang Lisheng had built up arge economic power. Its influence had gradually be broad and far-reaching with the help of the National Farmers Union. Not only that, but he had also formed aplete n for its future development.

    However, he had nothing at all in China. If he returned to China, he would have to be ready to cope with the threat from the so-called ¡®purebloods¡¯. If he wanted to live a peaceful life, the red regime had to support him like how ¡®Consultant Zheng¡¯, whom he had seen in South Africa, before was. When he ced both of these inparison with one another, it was obvious where he should go.

    For this reason, the young man who had long thought about the pros and cons merely replied calmly to his senior sister¡¯s temptation. ¡°I¡¯ll eventually go back to China, but only after I¡¯ve achieved extraordinary achievements. Before that...¡±

    ¡°Ha! Like those ¡®patriotic scientists¡¯ who will only go back to China to show off when they are old after they have made extraordinary achievements and have already be famous in the US. In that case, you might as well not go back! But then,pared to being self-righteous and not having any gratitude...¡±

    Of course, the meaning implied by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ¡°extraordinary achievements¡± was different from Guo Caiying¡¯s understanding. However, he did not refute against the girl¡¯s furious brandishing of fists and merely remarked casually. ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re drunk! Be careful of being caught by the police for acting unruly like this.¡±

    ¡°Police? Where is the police?¡±

    ¡°They will be here very soon.¡± In fear that something out of his n would happen if he continued to dy any longer, a bloodcurdling look shed across the young man¡¯s eyes as he gazed at the ¡®Thunderp¡¯ neon sign hanging on the wall outside of the nightclub. With his thought, he began tomand his Corpse Puppet to explode.

    Right now, in the nightclub manager¡¯s room, Fierce Dog was gradually getting furious as he cut off the cigarette holder of a thick cigar before lifting a windproof lighter to light it. He looked at Iron Chain who was standing by the door and said in a nk expression, ¡°Iron Chain, I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯ve gone mad or you¡¯ve be muted. However, I know that if you continue to stand at the door without saying a word, you¡¯ll die. Listen, buddy! I can forgive Gas for turning into an idiot ¡¯cause his state of mind is originally... Hey! Hey! Oh my God! W-What¡¯s wrong with you...¡±

    As Fierce Dog¡¯s tone changed into that of a panicked roar, Iron Chain¡¯s body swelled rapidly. After a few seconds, his skin stretched and thinned, revealing the tumbling thick fluid of blue and red color inside.

    ¡°Iron Chain! You! The f*ck! You! What f*cking monster have you turned into...?¡± When other people in the room saw a sudden change in theirpanion¡¯s body, they took out their weapons in surprise and aimed at him. However, before they had even fired their weapons, the Corpse Puppet had already burst through its uniform and expanded to its limit. All of a sudden, it exploded not long after.

    After the sound of something bursting resonated in the air, a gust of blue and red whirlwind burst through Iron Chain¡¯s skin, surging across the Thunderp Nightclub¡¯s huge manager room.

    Nobody in the room could escape from the gust. After the faces that had been swept by the rain and fog showed a fleeting, horrified expression, their skin and bones melted into a sticky thick mud and copsed on the ground, like a wax torch ced in the furnace.

    At the same time when Fierce Dog and his cigar turned into a pile of meat, Guo Caiying had her hands on her waist as she looked at Zhang Lisheng with a tilted head, as she continued to ask over and over again. ¡°Junior Brother! What are you saying? Are you trying to scare me? Look at that strange beard of yours you have right now! Are you trying to act like an adult and mix into the Thunderp? Did you think the bouncers are blind and won¡¯t check your ID? Go and find a store in the corner that doesn¡¯t provide alcoholic drinks...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not know that the effect of the Corpse Puppet¡¯s explosion would be this powerful and special, so he did not raise muchmotion. He knew its power was extraordinary. Sighing, he exined with an unchanged expression. ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m not trying to scare you, nor am I trying to grow a beard to mix into Thunderp. You¡¯re too drunk and you should go back to the dormitory to rest.¡±

    ¡°Caiying, this must be that Junior Brother Zhang Lisheng you often mentioned recently, right?¡± The few Chinese international students not far away saw that Guo Caiying seemed to be in a fight with Zhang Lisheng, so they quickly gathered around. One of the tall and handsome polite-looking young men wearing frameless sses asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, he is Zhang Lisheng. Luo Bingya, drop the good person facade! You and Old Wang are the same! You two always pose as a good man of good character who has a dream, but you two are actually selfish and vile people...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m a vile person! Old Wang and I are both vile people! We¡¯re sorry! We¡¯re sorry that we let you and Chuhe down. I¡¯ll let you continue to scold me when we return to the university. We¡¯re in the public so think of what the consequences would be if somebody takes a video of you acting like that and uploads it online.¡±

    ¡°Hurmph... Hurmph!¡± Just a few sentences from the tall young man was enough to calm Guo Caiying down. After snorting for a while, she stopped talking. A few Chinese girls pulled her to the side.

    Seeing that Guo Caiying had be quiet now, Luo Bingya heaved a long sigh of relief and said to Zhang Lisheng apologetically, ¡°Junior brother, sorry about today. Caiying is always like this. She would always lecture us every time when she¡¯s drunk, especially these few days with Chuhe¡¯s not-so-well situation. You know about that matter as well. We¡¯re not involved in it, so it¡¯s hard for us toment on who is right or wrong either. Still... haaa... let¡¯s drop it. I¡¯ve long heard your name from Caiying before. You¡¯re overflowing with talent and are the youngest graduate student in Stanford¡¯s Biology Faculty in the past ten years. Not only that, your supervisor, Professor Steven, is also famous in the academic world. It¡¯s quite unfortunate that I¡¯ve never met you before. Now that we finally have our chance, our first meeting turned out to be in such a situation. It¡¯s really... really... It looks like I won¡¯t get a chance to chat more with you anymore...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother. Just send senior sister Guo back to the dormitory. I think she won¡¯t be able to walk anymore after a while.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s always like this! I kept advising her not to drink anymore, but she actually drank, even more, knowing that I¡¯m beside her.¡± Luo Bingya sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright then, Junior Brother, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll talk to youter. See you again.¡±

    After bidding his farewell, the tall young man stopped two taxis and left with his drunkpanions.

    Before Guo Caiying left, she did not even forget to yell at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re not allowed to sneak into the nightclub to drink! There are many bad women there...¡± However, her voice soon became faint as the car sped away, eventually disappearing without a sight.

    After finally getting rid of unexpected troubles, Zhang Lisheng had finally be alone again. He rode on his bicycle and turned into an alley not far away.

    The alley was dark and the ground was full of collected water due to some leaking pipes. After riding for a while, he leaned his bike against a wall at a deserted ce and began to expand his body to almost two meters tall. He took off his loose two-sided jacket and wore it inside out. Pulling his clothes that had tightened, he quickly walked out of the dark alley and continued to rush straight into the Thunderp nightclub.

    ¡°Hey, buddy! This is not a ce where you can act as you like.¡± When two sturdy ck bouncers saw a brawny man whose face was faintly covered with horrifying spots, they poised to strike at him and gave a warning. Soon, he mmed them without a moment¡¯s notice. The bouncers felt as though a speeding train ran through them. They were then sent flying onto the nightclub¡¯s heavy wooden door, smashing it open right away.

    After that, with the upbeat music abruptly stopping and the people inside getting into amotion, Zhang Lisheng walked into Thunderp.

    The nightclub wasrge in size, and the lights were dimly lit. Hundreds of young men and women were swaying their bodies along with the fast-paced song in the crowded dance floor.

    There was a huge bar in the middle of the dance floor. Seven to eight blonde girls in a hot low-waist denim skirt and a handsome young man showing off his bare muscled chest acted as the bartender. They were shaking their bodies to the music while serving the guests with alcoholic beverages.

    In the noisy and joyful environment, Zhang Lisheng set his eyes on the stairwell and swayed his body into the crowd, squeezing his way in the dance floor. With every few steps he took, he shrank his body a couple of centimeters. By the time he got near the stairwell, his height had already be less than 160 centimeters.

    The business Fierce Dog was doing was a sideline service, so of course, it would be his most fierce men who were guarding the door to his ¡®nest¡¯.

    Unfortunately, in the face of Zhang Lisheng who had already gained the transformation power, an ordinary person would be as fragile as a piece of paper no matter how strong they were.

    The guards were wearing sunsses as they stood to guard the soundproof door. When the lights flickered, the young man agilely sent out both his palms on the ribs of the two cold-looking guards and thrust his arms straight to their hearts.

    After kicking away the two pebbles that had blocked the road, Zhang Lisheng pushed the door open, before carrying them into the stairwell and throwing them on the ground. Then, he quickly made his way up to the second floor.

    After ncing around at the long corridor, he finally came to a stop in front of the biggest mahogany door and abruptly pushed it open.

    Behind the door was a vacated spacious office. However, the instant he walked in, a gush of the heavy and damp smell of blood rushed into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose.

    ¡°This is...¡± After being dumbstruck for a moment, he saw the clothes wrapped in the piles of meat overflowing the red mat. He also noticed the dense stench spot marks of blue and red on the wall. Gradually, a delightful expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I see! A simplebination of charcoal, nitrate, and sulfur can be violent gunpowder, but the ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯ made of mercury and bluestone powder adding on the characteristics of the fresh ¡®corpse¡¯ would not turn out to be violent but... but... Sometimes, it¡¯s really hard formon sense to exin a supernatural thing such as witchcraft. However, when it¡¯s mixed with science, it makes it even more strange and iprehensible, but the effect is very satisfying.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he turned and walked out of the office. After leaving the nightclub, he went on with his life as if nothing had happened and turned the coat over again to put it on. Then, he rode his bike out of the valley and headed straight to Stanford campus along the road.

    On the way, with the moonlight shrouding with clouds floating in the sky, he took out his recorder and mumbled into it. ¡°B01 living experiment, the second stage. After the material exploded, assimtion was achieved and the effect was remarkable...¡±

    The calm voice slowly resonated through the dark road and blended into the gloomy night.

 Chapter 216: An Unusual Migration

    <h4>Chapter 216: An Unusual Migration</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to Stanford campus, Zhang Lisheng did not go back to theb but slipped back to his dormitory.

    When he opened the door, his roommate heard the door open and woke up in a half-asleep state from the soft bed before asking ambiguously, ¡°Who is that? Lisheng? Is it you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your sweet dream, Jerry.¡± Zhang Lisheng tiptoed to his bed and lied down without changing his clothes. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, the sun peered into the window of the dormitory, making the room warm. The young man opened his eyes and sat up. Right away, he saw Jerry who had just finished rinsing his face and was walking out of the bathroom. He then waved his hand. ¡°Good morning, roommate.¡±

    ¡°Hey. Good morning, Lisheng. Long time no see! What time did youe backst night?¡±

    ¡°About twelve o¡¯clock, you even greeted me when I entered. didn¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember at all.¡± Jerry scratched his head. ¡°Your work-rest schedule is as irregr as a vampire! It¡¯s really unhealthy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed so! It¡¯s fortunate that I can always get a good sleep in theb. Actually...¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and suddenly took out his phone that was ringing from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to pick this call first.¡±

    After shing an apologetic smile, he connected the phone and immediately heard his supervisor¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°Lisheng, get ready! Our n has been brought forward! We¡¯ll depart to Shrimp World No. 2 in twenty minutes time...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Professor! Why is it so rushed? I haven¡¯t even prepared anything yet!¡±

    When the young man first came to Stanford from New York, due to the reason that Stanford was far from the sea, and that it had no factory like the LS group to provide blood food, if he brought the two transformed wizard gus, wyrm dragon, and the nine-tailed lizard, with him, he would have to be the one providing the blood supply for them.

    After some trial and error, Zhang Lisheng realized that even if he cultivated every day, one-third of his witchcraft progress would go in vain. On top of that, the wizard power in his flesh and blood might show a sign of degeneration if he did not work hard enough.

    Such a result sent a great shock to him. After contemting about it for a long time, he could only leave behind Ind Dragon and his other wizard gu in the ughterhouse¡¯s underground trenches on the outskirts of New York. With no other choice, he could only keep Kyuuko, that had no hope of transforming and would usually require a minimum amount of blood essence, by his side.

    Since their departure time to Shrimp World No. 2 was already predetermined, he first thought he could transit to New York and calmly bring two transformed wizard gus with him. However, now that the n had suddenly changed, a lot of variables were changed abruptly as well.

    ¡°Shrimp B1 Ind suddenly has arge-scale animal migration phenomenon of unknown cause. However, there¡¯s not much change in the temperature and environment at all. This incident made the new immigrants on the ind feel very uneasy, so they called on the government to give an exnation as soon as possible. Therefore, the government requested the scientists who have been seeking for approval to establish a scientificboratory on the ind to be put into ce as soon as possible. The military ne wille and pick us up after a while. If you¡¯re not ready yet, hurry up and make the best use of your time...¡±

    ¡°Oh, the hell? Alright, Professor! I¡¯ll go to theb immediately!¡± Zhang Lisheng hastily hung up and waved at Jerry. ¡°See you, Jerry. I¡¯m going to Shrimp World No. 2. Wish me luck!¡±

    ¡°What? Oh! B-Bye, Lisheng!¡± Dumbfounded, Jerry replied to his roommate and realized that he had already pushed the door open and hastily left the dorm.

    ¡°If the military ne would send us directly to Shrimp B1 Ind, I can no longer bring lizard and wyrm dragon to the foreign world with me anymore. In that case, the most important thing now is the ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯...¡± As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he walked through the hallway of the apartment building and went outside to rushed towards his bicycle. He straddled his bike and went straight to theboratory building.

    With surprising speed, he shuttled through the campus and soon reached his destination.

    ¡°Mr. Li Sheng, are you going back to theb again? It¡¯s not even 9 am yet! On top of that, today¡¯s Saturday! You¡¯re really diligent!¡± Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng climb up the steps and hastily walk up the stairs, the young fat guard who had not even finished his shift yet said in astonishment.

    ¡°Is it so early? I thought it was already 11 am!¡± The young man randomly came up with a reply and ran up to the third floor in one breath. He entered his ss room, opened the freezer, and took out the medical kit-sized metal box at the highestpartment.

    After taking out the special box filled withpressed ¡¯01 mixed reagents¡¯, Zhang Lisheng opened it and saw that it was unbnced inside. Out of the eight irregr oval-shape silver containers, only three of the indicators on the top showed a red color.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve used too much of them these days. If I had known earlier that the effect would actually be so good and the time was actually this urgent, why did I even need to do so many improvement experiments...¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered irritably and began to mumble incantations of ¡®pst shh...¡¯, allowing his state of mind to enter an absolutely rational and calm state.

    After that, he began to move arge number of single-agent chemicals out of the freezer. He then used a harmonizer to vibrate and heat it as he began mixing the ¡¯01 mixed reagents¡¯.

    In fact, based on the young man¡¯s current biological knowledge, it was an absolute coincidence for him to be able to sessfully mix the ¡¯01 mixed reagents¡¯ that could magnify the effect of the Corpse Puppet¡¯s self-explosion technique by more than ten times.

    The reason he first researched this mixture was because of the inspiration he obtained from ¡°The Illustrated Handbook of Bio-anatomy and Chemical Reaction¡±. He had a whimsical thought of adding a strong chemical agent that could act on the nerves of the human brain into the process of the Corpse Puppet Refining Method to enhance the brain activity of the corpse through intense stimtion. This would result in a simr effect of a living corpse.

    As a result, through pure random luck, he identally realized that after injecting a sufficient amount of strong brain-stimting chemicals, the body of the corpse would undergo rapid swelling changes when it was transforming into a Corpse Puppet. At the same time, the flesh and blood in the body would be inexplicably corrosive as well.

    With this unexpected experimental result, a lightbulb went off in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind as he suddenly had an idea to mix several types of different single-agent chemicals that had a strong reaction on human brain tissue to make a mixed reagent that could make the Corpse Puppet be strongly corrosive. Using this idea of making an explosive corpse that could produce a terrifying force, he finally developed the ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯.

    Due to the reason that the original purpose of the mixed reagent was just to stimte the brain activity of the corpse, all of the chemicals used did not have any high-risk characteristics. For this reason, the mixing speed was very fast too. However, due to the limited time given to Zhang Lisheng, he still could notpletely fill the silver metal containers before they departed.

    Just at that moment when he finished sealing the top of the seventh container, the young man saw Steven standing outside of the ss wall, that could be seen from within but not from the outside. He was silently knocking on the ss wall, with his lips clearly making the words ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Lisheng!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The young man cursed in annoyance before hurrying up to put the filled silver container into the metal box. Dexterously, he put away the odds and ends and lifted the box to stride out of the ss room. ¡°Professor, are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng. I just received a call and the military helicopter is already parked outside of theboratory building. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Steven, who was also carrying a heavy metal box, nodded and led Zhang Lisheng downstairs.

    When the two of them walked out of theboratory building, the young man saw an armed helicopter. Its propeller was constantly turning while making a loud ¡°du du du du...¡± noise, parked at the open space in front of the building. There were more than ten students, who just so happened to pass by next to it. They stopped and watched in astonishment.

    The helicopter was more than 17 meters long, with a rotor diameter that was about 15 meters, and a height of 4 meters. The head of the helicopter was topped with arge caliber gun, with two micro-missileunching systems with bombs on both sides of the fusge, and four small missiles.

    ¡°Is it necessary to use an Apache main battle armed helicopter to pick us up from the university?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who deliberately acquired a profound understanding of America¡¯s various military equipment after the shes between his wizard gus and these weapons, could not help but ask. He curled his lips and ran downstairs beside Steven.

    All of a sudden, he saw a ck medieval Chevrolet car abruptly brake and park directly on the side of the road. The door opened and a familiar figure came running out, panting heavily to stop them. ¡°Professor, I think you¡¯d need an experienced assistant no matter where you go!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Shalin! Compared to an experienced assistant, I¡¯m more interested in knowing who is the one who told you to give up on your early morning date and came rushing back to the campus to stop me?¡±

    Steven looked at Shalin in front, who was wearing a beautiful azure dress. Her hair neatly brushed and she was wearing contact lenses. Some slight make-up was visibly seen on the outline of her face. This waspletely different from her usual serious and old-fashioned style. She then asked with a sullen expression.

    ¡°Nobody purposely came to inform me, Professor. It¡¯s Monica who saw the armed helicoptering to fetch you, so she gave me a call to inform me about this news. I came right away after learning about it,¡± Shalin answered in an anxious but determined look.

    Steven frowned and as he contemted in silence for a moment. Just then, a medium-sized, thin, ck officer, with badges showing his major military rank on his shoulders, jumped down from the helicopter while pressing a hand on his beret which the propeller almost blew off from his head. He ran towards them to urge them. ¡°Are you Professor Steven? I¡¯m Major Martin Lutton from the US Navy. I¡¯m sorry, Professor, but is this the team you¡¯re bringing with you? The matter is very urgent, so we don¡¯t have any extra time to waste...¡±

    Only then that Steven nodded and said to Shalin, ¡°You have a strong initiative, Dr. Shalin. I¡¯ll give you a chance for this ambition of yours. From now on, we¡¯ll see if your perseverance and guts are as strong as your initiative. ¡±

    Then, he shook his hand with the ck military officer in front of him. ¡°Mr. Martin, due to the reason that this is ast-minute call, and that the time given is only 20 minutes, only three people can depart now. All of us are here now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Professor Steven, I will not let you down.¡± Upon hearing Steven¡¯s words, Shalin clenched her fist with excitement.

    Martin, who was by the side, shouted loudly, ¡°Alright, Professor! Three people will do! Let us get on the helicopter right now!¡± Then, he turned around and led the three Stanford biologists to run against the strong wind before climbing up the armed helicopter.

 Chapter 217: The Horrifying Island

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Horrifying Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Apache armed helicopter that urgently came to Stanford to transport Steven¡¯s team to Shrimp World No. 2 was a new generation Apache-S01 armed helicopter that the US Navy and Army had just acquired in Augustst year.

    As a follow-up model of the previous generation of the main attack AH-64 ¡®Apache¡¯, with the same amount of weapon load as the previous generation, S01 had an additional transport cabin that could load six to eight people. Not only that, its range had increased to 3,800 kilometers from its original 1,000 kilometers.

    Being able to achieve such essential improvement in terms of carrying capacity and cruise control with a modification of less than 30% on the overall design, the reason stated by the official response of the US military and the helicopter manufacturer was that it was derived from the use of a new type of engine.

    However, rumors stated that the Apache-S01 helicopter power transmission was entirely derived from the use of a new ¡®lightweight material¡¯. Along with the ¡®S¡¯ in the new serial number ¡®S01¡¯, the new generation of Apache used turned out to coincide with the first letter of ¡®shrimp¡¯, it easily roused suspicion from the public.

    Based on this, it was suspected that the US might have already begun to reap the technological leap obtained in the collision of civilizations the exploration in the foreign world brought.

    Zhang Lisheng had read about this information online, so he could not help but touch the metal wall of the cabin when he climbed into the narrow cabin of the helicopter. However, he continued to keep mumbling to himself instead.

    After cing the metal box full of ¡¯01 mixed reagents¡¯ by his feet, he leaned against the corners of the seat in the cabin and asked, ¡°Major Martin, are we flying straight to Shrimp World No. 2?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Sir! We¡¯re flying straight to Shrimp B1 Ind on this voyage.¡± Martin, who was sitting opposite the young man, looked at him and nodded.

    While the Major was speaking, the Apache helicopter began to slowly take off, rising in a tilted manner as it greeted the dazzling sunlight and flew away.

    ¡°Major Martin, this is myb assistant and ¡®coborator¡¯, who is also my graduate student Zhang Lisheng. He¡¯s also a talented biologist.¡± Noticing the curiosity in the officer¡¯s eyes, Steven said.

    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you too, Major. Thank you for giving me a bad answer just now. I mean, for letting me know that we¡¯ll have to stay in this small cabin for ten hours.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked out at the vast ocean of clouds outside of the cabin window that was as small as a lunch box as he casually replied.

    Martin could see that this young man who spoke so casually seemed to have a very special status in front of Professor Steven, so this would usually mean he had some background. For this reason, he smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lisheng. I also want to invite you, Professor Steven and Dr. Shalin to take a first-ss flight to New York in American Airlines and have a good rest before changing to a cruise to go to the ind in the foreign world with the sea breeze blowing in a rxed manner. However, the current situation is just too...¡±

    ¡°I thought there were fiverge battleships guarding the gathering ce? Besides, even though Shrimp World No. 2 has an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers. Judging from the bartering of the aborigines, it should not be a narrow terrain. Instead, its species distribution was uniform. By right, even if there is an animal migration, it should not have been too obvious. What kind of special situation was there that actually made everyone panic?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question made Martin dumbstruck right away. He studied the young man before asking in reply, ¡°Sir, it sounds as though you know Shrimp World No. 2 better than I do. Have you been there before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there once with the identity of ¡®future investor¡¯. It¡¯s a beautiful ind, and of course, it¡¯s dangerous as well. As a biologist cum entrepreneur, a short visit of two hours was enough to leave a deep impression on me.¡±

    ¡°The fact that you can actually understand so much in two hours is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Major, I think it¡¯s more surprising that there were still a few hundreds of ¡®new cowboys¡¯, who went on the same cruise as I to Shrimp B1 Ind. They were still willing to remain there after learning about the situation there for two hours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lisheng. They have started to feel the aftertaste and have be panicked already.¡± The major shrugged and cleverly answered the young man¡¯s question. After that, he no longer said anything else.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how the officer had chosen to evade his question, he no longer asked anything and merely concealed his presence in the corner of the helicopter cabin before shutting his eyes to attain mentalposure.

    Not long after, the gentle voice of ady awakened him. ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    The young man opened his eyes and saw Shalin standing in front of him with a bag of biscuits and a canned soft drink in her hands.

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Dr. Shalin.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the food, tore the bag, and stuffed the biscuits into his mouth. ¡°Major Martin, do you have iced Coke on the ne?¡±

    ¡°Sorry Mr. Lisheng, the carrying capacity of this helicopter has reached the extent that it is ¡®theoretically feasible¡¯. We really can¡¯t install a refrigerator for you,¡± Martin replied, not knowing whether to smile or to cry.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Zhang Lisheng put thest biscuit into his mouth and looked at the sky outside the window. ¡°Major, it should be afternoon now, how many hours have we been flying?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about halfway through the journey now...¡± Martin finally noticed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shocking eating manner. ¡°The hell? Mr. Lisheng, y-you¡¯re eating military food. These biscuits have a calorie of...¡±

    ¡°Major, other than a biologist and a businessman, I¡¯m a martial artist on top of that. A warrior like us who uses a secret technique to train our body and temper our consciousness so we can have an outburst of power beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination in a time of battle has extraordinary energy consumption. If we¡¯re trained to the depth, let alone a few military foods, we can even swallow an entire pig! By the way, do you still have more of these biscuits?¡±

    ¡°Biscuits? Biscuits? Yeah of course!¡± Martin pulled open the material reserve box connected to the seat he was sitting on and took out a few bags of biscuits before throwing them to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Just take as many you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s enough already. I¡¯m not yet a master who can eat a whole cow.¡± Zhang Lisheng tore open the bag and ate four to five bags of biscuits before continuing to shut his eyes to attain mentalposure.

    Time continued to pass by in a hasty manner. In just a blink of an eye, the helicopter was now hovering over the sea of New York. The evening was approaching and the Apache finally passed through the sea that had a distorted space.

    Wanting to sessfullymand the wizard gu to cross between the two worlds, the wizard gu must be within sight of the wizard. After Zhang Lisheng crossed into the foreign world, his perception with the wyrm dragon and lizard he left in the human world was cut off. However, it was a good thing he could still cast a spell.

    At this time, the young man woke up by himself and looked at the dimly lit sunset outside the window with a nk expression. ¡°We should be arriving at Shrimp B1 Ind very soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lisheng. You have a sharp intuition. We¡¯ll arrive at our destination in 30 minutes at most.¡± Martin nodded.

    Zhang Lisheng remained silent and did not say anything as he listened to the ¡°du du du du...¡± sound of the helicopter, all the way until the Apache flew over the natural harbor of the foreign world¡¯s ind, leaving the five warships behind. It thennded on the bustling human gathering ce.

    After more than three months of development, the gathering ce on the west side of Shrimp B1 Ind that had been opened to the public for a long time had been expanded by at least four to five times again.

    With a rough nce from the sky from above, it looked exactly the same as an old city, with a poption of at least 20,000 as calcted by the US.

    Commercial areas, industrial areas, residential areas, and other areas with different functions had divided thend. From theyout, it looked like a thriving scene.

    However, if one looked closely at the horrified faces of pedestrians walking on the medieval-like streets, one could notice the fearful atmosphere that had shrouded the entire gathering ce.

    After leaving the ne and taking a breath of fresh air from the foreign world, Zhang Lisheng looked at the indigenous midgets scattered all over noisily and muttered to himself, ¡°The development of this gathering ce is indeed fast! To think that a huge chunk of the jungle has already been consumed in just slightly over three months...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the construction of satellite towns around the gathering ce has already been put on the agenda. If it wasn¡¯t for this unexpected incident, the first phase of the project may have already been carried out.¡± Martin smiled and turned his attention to Professor Steven. ¡°Professor, General Rowling, and the other experts are already waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go right now. Please lead the way, Major...¡± Staring at the various strange creatures in the hands of the foreign world¡¯s midgets, Steven suppressed the ecstasy in his heart forcefully. ¡°Oh yeah! I have a small request! Can you please gather every sample of all of the foreign world¡¯s creatures in this gathering ce for me? If the military wants an answer, they must give us scientists enough materials. After that meeting with General Rowling, I need to go to look at theb you have prepared for us immediately. If there¡¯s anyck of instrument, you can ship it from myb at Stanford. I want to start working as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll immediately convey your request to my superiors as soon as possible. There should be no problem with this. As for the second request, I¡¯ll do it right away only after you¡¯ve seen the General. Please follow me.¡± Martin nodded and led the three of them along the crowded streets of the foreign world¡¯s city and finally walked into a square concrete room that had the g of the National Emblem of the USA, ¡®the White-headed Eagle¡¯ on the door beam.

    Several nonmissioned officers were on duty in the empty room with only one desk and aputer. When they saw Martin walking in, they quickly saluted and greeted him. ¡°Good day, sir!¡±

    ¡°I was ordered to bring the biologist Professor Steven and his assistants from Stanford. The general is waiting to see him now.¡± Martin returned the salute and took out a document from his pocket to the staff sergeant responsible for the safety of the bunker exit here.

    After the tall big ck officer took the order and had a good look at it, he verified it on theputer before canceling the order. Then, he recycled the paper order with a shredder in front of Martin. ¡°Professor Steven, wee to Shrimp B1 Ind. You can go in to see the General now.¡± He greeted as he pressed the knob that activated the bunker entrance hidden under the office desk.

 Chapter 218: The Beginning of the Set-up

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Beginning of the Set-up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Thank you, Sergeant.¡± Martin brought Zhang Lisheng and the other two into the room. Right away, everyone could see the concrete floor of the room gradually open up as a circr entrance more than two meters wide reveal a long downward spiral passage.

    ¡°Please watch out, everyone. The stairs are very steep.¡± When the passage waspletely opened, as the person leading the way, Martin was the first to step on the stairs and led the three Stanford biologists into the bunker one step at a time.

    Not long after, a spectacr underground base with extensive passages in all directions appeared in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°I thought they said Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s development will bepletely presided by the citizens? Why is there a whole military fortress in the settlement underground!?¡± Looking at the professional soldiers shuttling and busying with their works in the underground passage, the young man could not help but ask in a dumbstruck tone.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, if there¡¯s no such fortress underneath, the gathering ce would not have existed at all,¡± Martin exined before leading the three of them to pass through two ramps. After making a turn, he opened the door of a conference room before saluting and saying, ¡°General! Professor Steven and his assistant from Stanford University have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Great! We just so happen to be in need of a top biologist¡¯s opinions right now!¡± An old man, who was contemting in deep thought with more than ten schrly people around a giant screen that was seamlessly connected by 20 special tablets on the conference table, abruptly looked up and strode up to Steven before reaching out a hand. ¡°Professor! Wee to Shrimp B1 Ind! I¡¯m sorry but due to unusual circumstances, perhaps you¡¯d have to immediately work without taking any breaks. Pleasee and take a look at this picture.¡± Before leading Steven to walk towards the conference table, Rowling ordered the sergeant on the side. ¡°Rey the animal migration information simtion Hummingbird collected on the ind yesterday.¡±

    ¡°General Rowling, please let me remind you before Professor Steven takes a look at the rey of the animal migration information simtion on the ind. Yesterday, the day and night weather of Shrimp B1 Ind did not exceed seven degrees Celsius. There was no sign of any abnormal weather at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Professor Muthu. Thank you for reminding me in time. Professor Steven, this is Professor Mordor from Harvard University¡¯s Department of Geology. Harvard University has applied to set up aprehensive meteorological observatory at this huge ind in the foreign world and Professor Muthu is the person-in-charge.¡± Rowling pointed at the skinny Indian old man who had spoken just now.

    ¡°Oh, General Rowling! You said that he¡¯s Professor Muthu from Harvard? He looks different from his photo. Nice to meet you, Professor Muthu. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. That research ¡®The impact of meteorological changes in the history of Earth on the evolution of species¡¯ of yours is one of my most admired academic works from a non-biologist.¡± Steven smiled.

    ¡°Professor Steven, I¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors about you as well, particrly those ¡®outstanding experiments¡¯ conducted at the United States Department of Energy nationalboratories! The ¡®Beetle Puzzle¡¯ you¡¯ve recently published in the Science magazine is the most easy-to-understand article in the first edition of Science in the past 30 years. I like it very much as well.¡± Muthu replied in a tit-for-tat manner.

    The little unintentional¡ªor maybe intentional¡ªspark created at the moment the two professors from Harvard, that existed before US independence, and Stanford, that was equal to Harvard plus a UC Berkeley,id eyes at each other made Rowling furrow his brows right away.

    ¡°Professors, since the two of you admire each other so much, it¡¯s good for you two to work together then. Let us continue our main topic.¡± He waved his hand to the technical sergeant at the side. Right away, a 3D map of Shrimp B1 Ind appeared on the screenposed of tablets on the conference table. Then, it gradually showed the animal poptions on a few dotted spots.

    Standing behind Steven while carrying his metal box, Zhang Lisheng watched the migration evolution of hundreds ofrge animal poptions on the 3D map on the screen with interest but never understood where the anomalies lied.

    ¡°Captain Rowling, it¡¯s not surprising for a sudden animal migration to take ce in the absence of drastic changes in the habitat.¡± After he finished watching the entire situation of the simtion, Steven also pondered for a moment beforementing. ¡°On Earth, birds tend to migrate to ces with warm climate before the weather gets cold, the same goes to some of the wild beasts as well. Of course, on an ind like this that has the longest diameter of not more than 350 kilometers and a small overall climate difference...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be hasty in drawing conclusions, Professor Steven. Please look at the species distribution map of the animal on Shrimp B1 Ind eight days ago.¡± Lio Lin smiled wryly.

    The technical sergeant immediately switched the screen on the conference table into a 3D image that waspletely different from the one just now. The distribution of the animal poptions on it was poles apart, but it seemed to be faintly rted.

    Steven looked at the new image with concentration and furrowed his brows. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Lisheng, what did you see?¡±

    ¡°Professor,paring this image to the previous one, the animal poption originally in the center of the ind has moved to the vicinity of the coastline, while the animal poptions living near the coastline has migrated to the center of the ind jungle.¡±

    ¡°Is this young man your assistant, Professor Steven? What a detailed observation he has right there.¡± At this moment, Rowling finally looked at Zhang Lisheng in the eyes. ¡°Young man, what if I tell you that this incredible animal migration will repeat its cycle every seven to eight days. Not only that, each time, it will start at night and ends in the morning, with an uproar so huge it can even stir the gathering ce upside down! How should you exin this then?¡±

    ¡°There are only two possibilities for this to happen. These animals are either crazy...¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug. ¡°Or they are afraid of something.¡±

    ¡°The animals involved in this migration are made up of all kinds of strange creatures, which includes wild beasts at the highest end of the Shrimp B1 Ind food chain. Your hypothesis is null.¡± Zhang Lisheng appeared to be naive in Rowling¡¯s eyes and the reason he asked the young man was just out of casual prompting, with the intention of actually wanting to lure Steven who had been silent for a long time to give his opinions. ¡°Professor Steven, what do you think instead?¡±

    ¡°General, without a field inspection of the environment, I can¡¯t give you an answer,¡± Steven shook his head and answered solemnly. ¡°However, I¡¯d like to remind you that it has been quite a long time since the US discovered this big ind, so I believe there must be some linguists who had managed to induce the linguistic features used by the indigenous people on the ind and canmunicate with the natives freely. No matter what, we¡¯re only a ¡®guest¡¯ on Shrimp B1 Ind, so it¡¯s impossible for us to know more than the ¡®master¡¯...¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean, Professor Steven.¡± Rowling pointed to a youngdy who seemed to be the youngest at the conference table. ¡°Dr. Donna is a linguistics expert at Cornell University. She has carried out some exchange with the natives about this matter before. Unfortunately, Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives are stereotyped people. Other than bartering for things they needed, they¡¯re unwilling to tell us anything more, let alone working for us.¡±

    ¡°General Rowling is right. I¡¯vee in contact with some of the seemingly wretched-looking aborigines in the city before. My intuition tells me that they must havee here to take refuge. Even so, these aborigines would rather risk their lives and venture out of the city to hunt, to barter, or to maintain livelihood, than telling me the situation of the ind, let alone doing some simple yet extremely rewarding work for us...¡± Donna shook her head.

    ¡°Trying to tame a civilization with just a few dried fishes? What a ¡®creative¡¯ idea...¡± While this linguist was speaking, Zhang Lisheng who was by the side suddenly muttered rashly.

    This voice was not loud, but it managed to make Donna shut her mouth right away and turned to look at him. ¡°Sir, it seems like you have a different opinion than mine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a different opinion, but I feel like the direction of the entire thing is going in the wrong way, doctor.¡± With all of the burning eyes in the conference room on him, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°I think if we want tomunicate with these indigenous people on the ind, a theologian who is proficient in kickboxing would be far more useful than a linguist.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not the only smart person in this world! There have been many theologians in Shrimp B1 Ind before and all of them... wait a minute! What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, ¡®a theologian who is proficient in kickboxing would be far more useful than a linguist¡¯, General. These aborigines are short and strong! The gods they worship are usually living monsters, just like our ancestors who would depict tigers, lions, and so on on the rocks to offer sacrifices for them. It¡¯s hard to influence them using an abstract belief, so if you want them to really listen andmunicate with you, you¡¯ll need...¡±

    ¡°A theologian who is proficient in kickboxing...¡± Rowling muttered with a frown. ¡°Not bad, young man! You¡¯re right! This is a new idea! Yes, this is a new idea...¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how good an idea is, it will only remain an idea before we test it out.¡± Seeing that his intended purpose had been achieved, Zhang Lisheng calmly shook his head. ¡°General, we¡¯ve gone out of topic already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve gone off-topic already.¡± Rowling snapped back to reality and sighed with slight regrets, before carefully studying the young Chinese man who looked as though he was only in his teens or twenties. ¡°What is your name, young man?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng. I¡¯m Professor Steven¡¯s graduate student, general.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng...¡± After muttering the young man¡¯s name several times, Rowling waved his hand and took the lead out of the conference room. ¡°Alright! Professors, doctors and oh, young Mr. Zhang Lisheng, the time is near. Our eyes will always be more useful than our ears. This is why they are situated in front. Let us go and see what happens on the ind tonight. After all, if you have finished watching it, you¡¯lle to understand it naturally without the need of much exnation.¡±

    Most of the scientists in the conference room arrived on the ind today, but at different times. They followed behind Rowling and shuttled through the underground passage in puzzlement. After a long walk, they climbed out of the bunker along the straight upward and downward exit and realized that they were now below the thick cement wall.

 Chapter 219: The Beast Tide

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Beast Tide</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than the exit of the gathering ce that was more than 30 meters wide, it was apparent that the area near the 50-meter wall was isted. The pedestrians had been used to seeing peoplee out of the tunnel, so none of them even batted an eye.

    It was approaching the end of the year soon, so even though the temperature changed after the four seasons, the ind was much smaller than that of the maind. The night wind still brought with it immense coldness.

    When the group of scientists emerged on the ground from the warm bunker, a cold wind blew coincidentally, making them shudder. Some of them lowered their heads and whispered, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s not a surprise that the animals would migrate with such a low temperature!¡±

    The schrs by the side who felt the same cold wind could not help but let out augh as well. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, ignored the little jokes made by the professors and doctors around him and looked around instead, secretlymenting the powerful strength of the US.

    In just three months, the size of the gathering ce had been expanded by at least five times. Just the amount of human and material resources spent on the city wall construction that was doneyer byyer was already beyond one¡¯s imagination. In fact, until now, there was no modern industrial factory on Shrimp B1 Ind, yet for some reason, all of the building materials were transported to the ind from the human world.

    You¡¯re reading on B o x n o v e l. Thanks!

    ¡°General Rowling, looks like the government¡¯s recent investment in Shrimp B1 Ind has increased rapidly. It doesn¡¯t look like the rhythm of wanting to open up the area for private development.¡± Under the dim moonlight, he could not help butment pensively.

    ¡°Young man, do you even pay attention to this matter?¡± Rowling was stunned before asking in astonishment.

    ¡°General, other than researching in biology, I also manage some businesses, and I¡¯m very interested in the future development of this ind.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can rest assured that the reason the government continued to expand this gathering ce in the recent months is so that it can be operated independently as soon as possible in order to win the confidence of the domesticrge-scale enterprise investment. It¡¯s already reported that the fiscal development budget for Shrimp World No. 2 would be greatly reduced next year.¡± Rowling smiled bitterly as he walked along the steep steps up to the wall. ¡°Everyone, please follow me and hold your breath. You¡¯ll soon see an unforgettable sight.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the scientists looked at each other in puzzlement and shrugged, before walking along the curved deep steps into the fortifications of the wall.

    The wall of the gathering ce built with no spare of expenses had a thickness of eight meters, which made the top fortification space spacious enough to organize a defense of medium-sized artillery and ground-to-ground and ground-to-air missileunchers.

    The university professors, who were mentally unprepared, were rxed and curious as they walked up to the stairs. The moment they reached the top, they were greeted with hundreds of professional soldiers in a neat and serious formation, in a manner that could only be described as battle-ready. Immediately, they could not help but turn stiff. After that, they suddenly heard a faint mysterious sound that they had never heard before.

    That sound was simr to that of a hurricane blowing through the jungle, but at the same time, it sounded like the heart-wrenching shriek of some sort of animal¡ªlike a group of mules or something¡ªthat were grouped and skinned together. However, if one listened to it closely, it sounded like the kind of motor roaring akin to what could be heard in the racing field, the loud sound produced when the tires rubbed against the ground rapidly.

    ¡°It has already started, everyone! Let us go to the viewing tform.¡± After the strange sound resonated, with a grave expression, Rowling led the scientists to a viewing hole set up with several military high-infrared telescopes. ¡°I believe that by directly observing the ¡®animal migration¡¯ on the ind without using any means of video recording equipment, it would give you a lot of hands-on experience.¡±

    ¡°Hands-on experience, you say, General?¡± Without an ounce of modesty, Steven put his head close to an infrared telescope. Immediately, the shocking scene that appeared in front of him caused him to swallow his doubts back to his stomach.

    With the help of the infrared night vision function, he saw in the dark jungle from a distance the image of thousands of red-skinned monsters that were more than ten meters tall that looked like apes tearing the branches off the trees that could be said as shortpared to their body sizes and were rapidly moving about. The ce that they passed by would end up in a wreck.

    Behind them was a group of monsters, that looked like a hundred-times magnified ck house rat with sharp sawteeth and two fangs, that were doing their best to run and leap at the same time.

    These giant rats had a strong jumping ability. With every few steps of running they took, they would leap up high. After gliding along the air under the moonlight while baring their ferocious teeth, they wouldnd on the ground and stter mud all over the ce.

    Due to the excessive panic they felt, most of these big rats did not have a fixed direction when they leap. From time to time, they would collide with the slower red-skinned apes, and this would usually lead to a bloody life-and-death fight.

    ¡°The oxygen content in the air of this ind doesn¡¯t seem too high, so why would these species evolve to such a huge size? Gravity? But the gravity here is more or less the same with Earth! This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡± Staring at the beasts from far away, Steven muttered to himself with his mouth agape.

    After that, he continued to move the telescope and carefully observed the scene of the various different foreign world¡¯s animal species fleeing in a flurry.

    These creatures might look fierce and full of aggressive beast traits; or that they were extremely fragile and one could tell they were herbivores at first nce; or that they were animals that possessed themon characteristics of the two former types of animals with omnivorous attributes. However, right now, they had gathered together, with no distinction towards each other, and were running towards the gathering ce, sending a sense of fear to the people.

    ¡°Sh*t! General Rowling! T-They... These animals seem to be r-running towards us...¡± Amidst the deadly silence except for the heaving breathing in the fortifications, an unknown scientist suddenly let go of the telescope and said with a trembling voice, his face streaming with sweat.

    ¡°Yes, Dr. Herbert. Recently, every night during this time, countless animals woulde charging at the gathering ce, but don¡¯t worry, our artillery and missiles are not just toys in the fortifications.¡±

    The moment Rowling¡¯s cold sentence resonated, the artillery and missiles in the city wall fortifications suddenly activated at the same time, making a continuous and fierce attack towards the groups of animals that were gradually getting close to the gathering ce.

    In an instant, the roaring explosion that ran through the clouds, a fire that lit up the sky, and the back-up attack made by the armed helicopter rising from the deck of the warships, proved the powerfulness of the modern human civilization as they used ¡®iron and blood¡¯.

    In the midst of the flesh scattering and the terrifying shrieks, the beast tide began to turn away. 34 minutester, the gathering ce shook off the danger from the rampage of the group of beasts.

    ¡°Dear professors and doctors, this is the dilemma we are facing now.¡± After the dust had settled, Rowling became silent for a moment before looking at the equally silent scientists and said with a heavy tone, ¡°After being driven away today, the animals on this ind will rush towards here again, as though they have no sense of memory at all. During thesest few days, we¡¯d have to rely on the cannon to strike them away before they finally take a detour from the gathering ce. Fortunately, the situation doesn¡¯t continue to deteriorate...¡±

    ¡°This is bad enough, General Rowling,¡± All of a sudden, a gray-haired chubby old man interrupted Rowling¡¯s words in an unreserved manner. ¡°The actions of these animals would usually only appear before a devastatingrge-scale natural disaster, such as volcanoes, earthquakes...¡±

    ¡°Professor Turrin, if this is before a natural disaster, it¡¯s impossible for this sort of ¡®forewarning¡¯ abnormalities tost for twenty days...¡± Immediately, one of the scientists raised a different opinion.

    ¡°But this is the foreign world, Dr. Marshall! Some of the ¡®general standards¡¯ in the human world may not necessarily take effect on this ind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also said that this is a foreign world, Professor Turrin! If this is the case, it¡¯s debatable whether there is a connection between the animal¡¯s wild migration and the urrence of a devastating natural disaster...¡± Upon hearing the tall and fat old man defending his own inference, another scientist joined the discussion.

    There was a well-known saying in the Western academic circles, ¡°The truth bes clearer through debate¡±. One, two, three, four, five, six... Eventually, all of the influential and prominent scientists began to involve themselves in the discussion.

    Unfortunately, the existing information they had was too scarce. Therefore, when the schrs argued with each other, from evening till the middle of the night, from the fortifications of the city wall to the bunker conference room, they could note up with any unified conclusion at all. In the end, they could only put aside the dispute and go to rest.

    As an assistant to Steven, Zhang Lisheng and his supervisor were assigned to a suite that had a small living room, with two bedrooms in the room. The conditions of the amodation were not too bad.

    ¡°Professor, please let me know if you need anything.¡± After bringing the two of them to the room, the officer on duty saluted and when he was about to leave, Steven suddenly said, ¡°Sergeant, I really have something to trouble you. Can you please pass a message to Major Martin? Please give me a reply about the matter of collecting foreign world¡¯s creatures I asked him earlier. It¡¯s really hard for me to be of any help without enough materials.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Professor. I¡¯ll pass your message to Major Martin as soon as possible.¡± The officer on duty nodded before turning around to leave.

    ¡°What a fruitful day today! What do you think, Lisheng?¡± Looking at the disappearing silhouette of the sergeant, Steven heaved a long sigh of relief. When he saw the instant coffee ced on the table in the living room, he made a cup of coffee for himself before looking at Zhang Lisheng who was taking out a can of iced Coke from the refrigerator by the corner.

    ¡°I find it to be very astounding and thrilling, Professor. It kind of evokes my curiosity and my desire for adventure. I n to go to the jungle personally tomorrow to do some inspection.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who could not find a method to leave the gathering ce without leaving any trace behind, could only use his supervisor¡¯s question to take the opportunity to directly express his intentions.

    Steven was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, Lisheng! Too dangerous! The environment of the animals on this ind is just too different from the ones on Earth! The wild beasts actually inhabit a region in group... Of course, it could also be a temporary grouping! Your initial judgment sounds absurd, but I don¡¯t know why but I feel that it kind of makes sense. These animals seem to be afraid of something. The reason they fled at night is to avoid certain dangers, but what kind of danger it is to exist so invisibly and could actually affect the ecosphere of arge ind with an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers...¡±

 Chapter 220: Bait

    <h4>Chapter 220: Bait</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing Steven deep in his contemtion, Zhang Lisheng seized this chance to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°Professor, if we don¡¯t dwell deep into it, we may never find an answer to what kind of invisible danger this really is!¡±

    Coming to Shrimp B1 Ind as a supervisor¡¯s experimental assistant, as long as he had permission from Steven to allow him to move freely, the young man would have enough reason to go wherever he wanted to go.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lisheng. You¡¯re right! Just by staying in theb doing research by dissecting the materials are not enough! Perhaps tomorrow I should...¡± Steven became silent for a moment before suddenly nodding thoughtfully.

    ¡°No offense, Professor, but with your physical strength and current condition, it¡¯s best for you to just stay in the gathering ce¡¯sb to do the research. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just go out to die instead of risking your life!¡± Seeing that his persuasion was too effective, Zhang Lisheng, who did not want Steven to identallye across any danger, quickly stopped his supervisor.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! That does sound kind of offensive...¡±

    ¡°Even though it sounds offensive, it can at least stop you from being rash, Professor. I¡¯m 19 years old and I grew up in a mountain vige on the edge of a pristine forest. On top of that, I¡¯m skilled in kung fu. You¡¯re 51 years old and your body is not as great as it once was. You spent your entire life in theb and the most adventurous feat you¡¯ve done is dissecting the brain of a living dolphin...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Steven, whom his student rendered him speechless, agitatedly waved his hand and walked into the bedroom on the left.

    After pushing the door open, he suddenly stood still and looked back at the quiet young man who was silent not far away before whispering, ¡°Be careful, child. I still want to take a photo together with you safely wearing a doctor¡¯s gown during your graduation and hang it on my office¡¯s wall.¡±

    Then, he walked into the room.

    Looking at his supervisor¡¯s disappearing silhouette, Zhang Lisheng chuckled soundlessly before walking into another bedroom.

    A few hours passed hastily. The next morning, after the young man had rinsed his face, he carried his metal box and pushed the bedroom door to the living room.

    The door to the opposite bedroom was open and it seemed that Steven had already left. However, a note was left on the coffee table.

    Zhang Lisheng approached it and lifted it to have a look. It was simply scribbled with, ¡°I¡¯m going to theb to work first. Take care, okay!¡± After a moment of pondering, Zhang Lisheng wrote a big simple ¡°Yes!¡± behind the note before turning to walk out of the room.

    The passage outside of the suite that extended in all directions left people confused as to which direction they should go. The young man had no choice but to randomly g down an officer to ask. ¡°Good morning, Mr. First Lieutenant! I¡¯m a student from Stanford¡¯s Biology Institute. I¡¯ve just arrived herest night with Professor Steven...¡±

    ¡°Oh, a schr from a famous school! You¡¯re a very young famous-school-schr on top of that! Good morning, Mr. Rocket Scientist! I suppose you want to go to the biologicalb, right? Oh! I really have no idea where exactly it is, but please wait for a moment. Let me check whether the base map has been updated or not...¡±

    ¡°Erm, no, Mr. First Lieutenant! I want to go out, up to the ground surface. May I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you may! Of course! Let me lead you the way.¡± The young and lively first lieutenant smiled. ¡°Your data has been entered into the baseputer, and you can easily enter and exit the bunker when you use your face. This is even more convenient than our active-duty officers.¡±

    He then proceeded to bring Zhang Lisheng around the underground passage and finally came to an exit.

    Sure enough, just as he said, the young man did not produce any ID and the sergeant guarding the exit only scanned his face to open the exit to the surface.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. First Lieutenant!¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked him and quickly walked up to the spiralingdder to an empty room.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a very simple thing, but why do they have to make things soplicated?!¡± Feeling that it was a bit of a hassle to go through the bunker, the young man muttered to himself as he walked out of the room. What was outside was just as he expected, there was another sergeant guarding the big room.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng walking out from the house, these sergeants seemed to have been informed about somebody going out as they just ignored and let him leave while looking from side to side.

    The outdoor sun illuminated the ground. Carrying his own metal box, breathing in the cool air, the young man casually found a ¡®weapon supermarket¡¯ to buy a long gun that he carried in a swaying manner behind his body before walking out of the newly opened gate.

    When he passed by a stall selling burgers and hot dogs on the roadside, he smelled the unique wheat aroma peculiar to gluten food. A pang of hunger suddenly hit him, causing him to stop right away. ¡°What kind of burger do you have?¡±

    The stall owner was an ordinary-looking young man with ordinary body size. The moment he heard somebody asking him, he showed an unmistakably dim yet rxed expression and answered, ¡°Big green worm, crispy monkey, and misceneous meat. Everything is freshly made. Buddy, I¡¯m leaving Shrimp B1 Ind this afternoon, so you won¡¯t be able to have a taste of my cooking anymore after this!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t get any beef burger on Shrimp B1 Ind indeed. It¡¯s alright! Give me five of each burger!¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually. ¡°You¡¯re leaving the ind today? Why? Don¡¯t you want to be a new cowboy anymore?¡±

    ¡°O-Of course not! I¡¯m nning to just go home to see my parents, and then,e back again. My ambition is to create a chain restaurant like McDonald¡¯s and KFC in Shrimp World No. 2...¡± The stall owner dexterously threw 20 peeled snow-white worms that were of the size of a thumb and some fleshy pieces of steak mixed with bristles into the pan. ¡°Alright. The truth is, I¡¯m scared. Recently, this ind would open fire every night. There¡¯s also this monster howling from outside the city! It¡¯s said that the reason the army fired the guns is to expel these monsters away for they want to attack this city! That¡¯s why I applied to leave! After queuing for three days ording to the rule, it¡¯s finally my turn to... Damn it! I¡¯ve spent so much of my thoughts into this! I wanted tounch a career here that would allow others to see me in a new light! I wanted to let those people who look down on me to know that a taciturn simpleton that doesn¡¯t like sports can seed...¡±

    ¡°Hey, buddy! It¡¯s good having ambition, but you can¡¯t just make hamburgers for others while having a running nose at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Oh sorry! I was too ovee with emotion.¡± The young stall owner took out a paper towel and wiped his face, before lifting his spirit again. Then, he took out the fried worms and steaks from the pan before dexterously cing them in between the bread. After wrapping them in paper bags, he passed them to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Have a taste of my work. You¡¯ll notice that the burgers you used to eat taste as bad as firewood.¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Zhang Lisheng took the hamburger and took a bite. His eyes lit up right away. ¡°It¡¯s indeed tasty! I didn¡¯t know that craftsmanship is important in making burgers as well.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t look down on hamburgers! All food is all about craftsmanship! My knack is on the round bread...¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the stall owner boasted.

    However, Zhang Lisheng had no intention to discuss with others how to make a delicious burger, prompting him to throw a 100 dor bill he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Your round bread is indeed delicious. I think 100 dors should be enough for 15 burgers right? Alright, goodbye! All the best to you!¡± Then, he walked away and continued toe to the huge exit of the gathering ce.

    After the exit gate was opened, the walls on both sides begin to project continuously, ying the deadly dangers that one might encounter if one left the gathering ce.

    These projected images were like those pictures of rotten lungs printed on cigarette cases that merely works as a warning on paper. It was actually to ensure that the person consents on the dangers of smoking before actually using one.

    In truth, those who dared not go out of town would not go out of town even without watching those terrifying projected images.

    Those who dared to go out, on the other hand, would merely curl their lips and ignore it as they passed it by when they saw those warnings, just like Zhang Lisheng who blended amidst the crowds of people who were going out.

    After leaving the gathering ce, the young man swallowed thest burger inside the paper bag. When he was about to walk into the jungle quietly, he suddenly heard a middle-aged man, who was wearing old camouge hunting clothes as he carried a long rifle on his shoulder, talk to him from not far away amiably. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve never seen you before. Is this your first time hunting out of town? It¡¯s very dangerous outside! Haven¡¯t you seen those warning projected at the exit of the gathering ce? Not many people who go into the jungle alone cane out again.¡±

    ¡°Hunting? Oh no, I¡¯m not an extreme sports enthusiast, but a biologist who is nning to go out of town to collect specimens.¡± To most people, hunting in the foreign world¡¯s jungle was an extremely dangerous activity that had losses which outweighed the gains. However, to Zhang Lisheng, it was simr to an emerging extreme spot like deep-sea snorkeling or bare-handed climbing. For this reason, he merely replied casually before walking into the jungle.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s an ignorant little fellow...¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and amusingly cast a nce at hispanion, before walking into the dense jungle behind the young man not long after.

    Zhang Lisheng walked in front of him with light footsteps as though he had not noticed anything at all. All of a sudden, he stopped and took off his clothes in the dark jungle before carrying them in his hand.

    ¡°W-What is this little fellow doing?¡±

    ¡°Shit! Looks like our bait is a madman!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as it¡¯s human meat, the strange animals in this jungle will love it...¡± The hunters following behind the young man said in astonishment through their walkie talkie when they saw his iprehensible actions.

    After that, these people watched with their own eyes how Zhang Lisheng¡¯s naked body suddenly swelled abruptly to five meters tall as though he was inting, transforming into a ferocious giant whose body was filled with steel-like solid muscles covered with yellow and blue scales.

    Now that his clothes and the metal box could be gripped in his palm, the young man who had not transformed for a long time stretched his body and turned around with a cold gaze, before howling ferociously at the direction where he wasing from just now.

    ¡°T-The f*ck? Run! RUN! That fellow is not a human!¡±

    ¡°Myron! This is your idiot idea! Bait! Bait! You always like to use others as bait! Look now, in the end, we¡¯ve be the fish that the bait caught instead!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! We have more than ten guns, but there¡¯s only one him. No matter how big he is... AHHHHH!¡± In a shriek of horror, the ridicules and jokes he had just said right now had turned into shouts of horror. When somebody finally summoned their courage to resist, a sudden gush of cyclonepressed him into a pile of meat, before being blown away out of sight.

 Chapter 221: God

    <h4>Chapter 221: God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing how this monster smashed theirpanion into a pile of meat, the brutal hunters who realized that they had fallen into a desperate situation rose to a futile attempt to defy death.

    They shouted loudly¡ª¡±Let¡¯s just die then! We¡¯ll bring you to death together, monster!¡±¡ªand stopped escaping. Turning around, they raised their long rifles and aimed it at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s huge body which was an obvious target to them, before shooting continuously with sounds of ¡°bang bang bang...¡± ringing out.

    Unfortunately, even though the force of the weapons was powerful, an ordinary gun was simply unable to pose a great threat to a wizard who had transformed a wizard gu.

    After being attacked, Zhang Lisheng, who merely relied on the tough scales on the skin to repel the bullets, smiled horrendously. A continuous stream of air spouted out of his long huge mouth, and in a moment, hepletely destroyed a fan-shaped surface of the jungle within a few hundred meters in front of him. He sliced off both humans and trees alike.

    After that, he stepped on the remnants on the broken tree branches and the human remnants stuck together before casting the spell ¡®assemble¡¯ with his mind.

    In an instant, a gust of dark blood consolidated in front of him, transforming into a faint blood mist that covered the flesh and bones on the ground.

    Very soon, a series of ruffling sounds resonated from deep inside the jungle. Not long after, countless strange insects gathered from the jungle, biting and fighting with each other topete for the blood food.

    With his giant body still naked, Zhang Lisheng stared at the insects that were increasing in number with a nk expression. In the end, when they covered the floor of the area of the jungle he destroyed like ayer of wriggling nkets, he could not help but start feeling hopeful.

    Ever since the young man learned that it would also have to depend on luck for a wizard gu to transform, the young man understood that in order to nurture an ancient and strange insect, other than having great luck, the only other way was to refine more wizard gu and pick like great tides washing the sand.

    He had already nned ahead that he would hunt at least eight wizard gus in Shrimp B1 Ind for him to throw into the factory outside of New York temporarily. After the other ughterhouses in Los Angeles, Chicago, and other big metropolitan cities had been built, he would nurture one wizard gu in each of the ughterhouses and slowly select the one that could transform.

    His n of refining the insects he gathered with the spell ¡®assemble¡¯ into wizard gus was the beginning of all of his ns. It had a special meaning, so of course, he wished that it would have a good start.

    As time gradually passed, the foreign world¡¯s insects that were lured in by his spell began to decrease through a brutal bloody battle.

    You¡¯re reading on B o x n o v e l. Thanks!

    The strong devoured the weak, along with the nourishment from a wizard¡¯s blood essence, the ones who remained naturally became stronger and stronger. Upon seeing a few exceptionally ferocious poisonous insects showing abat ability far surpassing other insects, Zhang Lisheng could not help but mutter, ¡°This ck-shell beetle looks pretty ferocious and has the look of a champion on top of that. Beetle... beetle... Its strength attribute should be quite strong after refining. That eight-wed strange insect that looks like a spider seems to be strong too. Oh, web shooting... Its special ability is actually web shooting! This is even more like a spider... Yeah...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was talking to himself about his own harvest, he suddenly saw new shoots sprouting out of the roots of the fallen trees on the ground.

    After the new shoots were bathed in the sun on the broken stumps, they began spreading out, getting thicker and taller at a speed visible to the naked eye. ording to this growth rate, it would only take a few hours at most for this destroyed jungle to be restored to its original state.

    Zhang Lisheng had gone through a few explorations in the Shrimp B1 Ind jungle, but he had never seen such a phenomenon before. Dumbfounded, he walked to the nearest stump in front of him in astonishment and opened his mouth to blow wind to break the green shoot that had grown as thick as a human thumb in just a short period of time.

    After the green shoot broke, it rolled onto the ground, but after a while, a fine bud the size of a hair could slowly be seen on the stump again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a one-time restoration either! This is too incredible! Could it be that it¡¯s a temporary sudden evolution...¡± Staring at the newly born tree bud, Zhang Lisheng made a guess, but as his train of thought changed its course, he vetoed it again. ¡°No! Impossible! Such a change is as impossible as having a human regenerating his limb in just a day. I¡¯ve destroyed more than one species of tree in this area of the jungle too...¡±

    As he pondered over it, he recalled that the gathering ce had poured a lot of ammunition into the forest in order to stop the beast tide attack, so he crouched down. Countless small fine veins on both of his thick arms began to bulge out as he leaped.

    With a ¡®thud¡¯, a huge pit of 20 to 30 centimeters deep appeared on the mud. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, shot out straight high into the sky hundreds of meters away like a cannonball.

    A ck giant bird without any feather on its body that had a form like an ancient pterosaur flying freely in the sky by just relying on two pairs of its featherless wings felt a strong airflowing from underneath. As it cried out, ¡°Kyaaa kyaaaa...¡±, it twisted its body and dived forward, dodging the young man who was shooting up high to the sky by just a few milliseconds.

    As Zhang Lisheng had a clear bird¡¯s eye view of the mottled jungle below from the air, he did not see anyrge damaged area.

    After the energy of his body shooting upward was exhausted, he fell into the dense jungle like a meteorite, bringing along with him a whistling sound that rattled a few giant trees more than ten meters high till they broke.

    ¡°Strange! Very strange indeed! Things don¡¯t seem right! Don¡¯t tell me that the army in the gathering ce are really idiots? To think that they have actually never mentioned anything about such a peculiar phenomenon at all...¡± Striding out from the deep pit he made when he crashed onto the ground, the young man frowned and muttered to himself in deep contemtion.

    At this moment, a burst of strange ¡°shh shh...¡± sounds suddenly resonated in the air, disrupting his thoughts right away.

    Stunned, Zhang Lisheng nced in the direction of the sound and saw a shiny volleyball-sized oval-shaped beetle that had a ck shell glistening in a luminous manner on a thriving green tree seedling. It was standing on its six long slender limbs that seemed to be out of proportionpared to its body and was shaking its head as it hissed.

    ¡°It looks pretty okay! I hope it won¡¯t let me down.¡± Seeing that the battle of the group of poisonous insects lured in by the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell had already had its final winner, the young man murmured and cast the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell using his mind.

    After a series of blood essence refining, it was fortunate that the ck-shell beetle did not explode to a puddle of blood. Instead, after its exoskeleton its flesh and blood burst open and was being reorganized again, it transformed into a wizard gu that had a shape simr to a rugby ball.

    Looking at the beetle that had been sessfully refined, Zhang Lisheng, whose mind did not show any hieroglyph, frowned and cast the ¡®transform¡¯ spell in his mind without any hesitance. This was done to strengthen this newly refined insect to be a quintuple refined wizard gu.

    Unfortunately, after going through such borated hard work, the beetle still did not show any omniscient power and merely had its body transformed into the size of a manhole cover.

    If it was before, Zhang Lisheng would have eliminated such wizard gu, or he might not have given it any chance of going through that few ¡®transform¡¯ spell to be strengthened at all. However, ever since he learned that a wizard gu that possessed omniscient power might not be able to transform as well, he started to have different ideas already.

    This time, Zhang Lisheng did not take the initiative tomand Kyuuko he brought with him to consume the ck beetle. Instead, he expanded the size of the beetle¡¯s body to more than 20 times and turned it into a huge giant insect that had a height of more than five meters with a length of more than ten meters with the help of his spell.

    After that, he leaped up onto the wizard gu¡¯s back and realized that the shell that appeared to be thick and hard was actually very stic. When he sat on top of it, his body sunk infortably and his buttocks were even sucked in tightly by a gush of deep suction energy.

    Zhang Lisheng showed a neitherughing nor crying face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even though this beetle doesn¡¯t have any omniscient power, it¡¯s actually more suitable to be used as a ride rather than Ind Dragon or Crocodragon. Oh! I should just call it the Beetlecar.¡± Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu and began to run towards the direction where the Tudenan Valley lied.

    Since he didn¡¯t have the broad view he would get when riding on the wyrm dragon while soaring through the clouds, advancing through the forest while dodging the dense interwoven roots and stems of the trees nted out from the side slowed down his speed by a huge margin.

    It was a good thing that Beetlecar had six limbs that were 30 to 40 meters long that could easily twist around like an octopus. Not only that, they had many suction cups, so when they came into an open area, it would use its slender limbs to prop up his body before running all the way.

    When it came across an area that was difficult to pass through, the wizard gu would slide its limbs forward and backward, sucking onto the branches of the giant trees in the forest to sway around to avoid them. On top of that, its gigantic body size and hissing of terror was enough to scare most of the wild beasts in the forests. In the end, without wasting much time, the young man arrived at his destination by noontime smoothly.

    When the strange insect swayed from the trunk of a giant wood on the edge of the jungle and made a leap of 100 meters beforending down on the mountain pass, the Tudenan warriors guarding the tribe had already blown their horns immediately, while leaping out from their hiding ce holding onto their spears in a tragic posture. Crouching down, they futilely put on a gesture of vignce and intimidation.

    Looking down at the several dozens of indigenous midgets that were as small as ants around the giant insect, Zhang Lisheng howled in a deep voice, ¡°Children of Tudenan. There¡¯s no need to tremble in fear! It¡¯s me, the Remodeler of Tudenan. I have returned!¡±

    Upon hearing his howl, the originally vignt aborigine warriors froze and looked up to have a clear view of the rider behind the giant insect¡¯s back. After they saw him, they knelt down on the ground with admiration. ¡°The Great Remodeler! The living faith of Tudenan tribesmen, we¡¯re willing to offer you piety and life.¡±

    ¡°I ept your faith, continue to carry out your responsibility, guardians!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the aborigines¡¯ prayers in a new guise, he affectedly replied andmanded the wizard gu to straighten its limbs to prop up its body. Casually striding over the kneeling aborigines, he headed deep into the valley.

    The bleak horn behind him was blown again. However, the meaning implied waspletely different now. The fully armed indigenous warriors who were prepared for a deadly battle became the concierge team to wee their ¡®God¡¯ instead.

    Surrounded by countless kneeling aborigines in every direction he looked at, Zhang Lisheng rode on the giant insect and came to the Tudenan¡¯s thick totem pole.

    The wizard gu crouched down and the young man stood up, pretending to walk down from the insect¡¯s back one step at a time in a solemn manner.

    ¡°Tudenan¡¯s Remodeler, our living faith who walks on the ground, please allow your humble servant to offer you the highest respect!¡± Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gigantic bodying up to him, the Tudenan¡¯s tribal headman, Tugra, kneeled in admiration and crawled forward on the mud, before kissing the giant¡¯s footsteps and said piously.

 Chapter 222: An Accidental Change

    <h4>Chapter 222: An idental Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps it was the bright feathers fully stuck on his head that formed the shape of the crown and the expensive animal skin covered with long soft hair wrapped around him that added a bit of awe-inspiring air to him. With just a few months of not seeing each other, Tugra whom Zhang Lisheng had appointed to be the tribal headman hade to possess an air of majesty. However, from the apparently tired look on him, it looked like being a headman did not seem to be an easy deed.

    ¡°Alright, Tugra. Get up now. I have something I want to ask you.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the aborigine kneeling by his feet. He gradually shrank his body to a normal height before walking straight into the biggest tree bark house in the entire Tudenan tribe beside the totem pole.

    ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Tugra replied and stood up in a hurry. Walking behind the young man anxiously, he entered the sacred house dedicated to the tribal book of history.

    After Zhang Lisheng entered the house, he sat directly on the furry animal skin and dropped the metal box and wrinkled clothes on his hand. Right away, he asked, ¡°Tugra,tely, the animals on the ind run around every night. Do you know why?¡±

    Upon hearing this question, The Tudenan¡¯s headman suddenly showed a look of horror while the warrior behind him who was his inseparable bodyguard even turned stiff right away. With a pair of wide eyes, he looked at the tribal Remodeler in shock.

    When the young man saw the unusual expression on the two aborigines, he immediately realized that he had asked the wrong question. Intuitively, he held his fist tightly. When he was about to make his move, Tugra suddenly pulled out a beast¡¯s fang knife that served as a decorative disy by his waist and turned around with all his might to stab it into the bodyguard¡¯s neck.

    In the midst of his panic, the brave tribal warrior did not dodge at all. Just like this, the person whom he was supposed to protect with his own life cut his throat into half. Without even making a sound, his life left his body together with the blood spurting out of his arterial pulse as he fell onto the ground, dying slowly while twitching.

    Tugra devoutly kneeled down on the pool of blood and buried his head deeply, answering with a slightly trembling voice. ¡°Great Remodeler, the reason why the animals on the ind have gone berserk is because the birth of the new forest spiritual monster ising soon. The Lunar God will bestow the Dew of Wisdom every 30 to 50 rounds of season change. If the dew falls onto the ind, it¡¯ll grant wisdom and strength to rocks, trees, and beasts. It would then transform them into the forest monster. If the dew falls into the ocean, it¡¯ll grant wisdom and strength to reefs, waves, and the big fishes in the ocean and transform them to be... erm, be a sea spiritual monster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and finally understood why he had just revealed his own pretense.

    The reason he could be the Tudenan¡¯s guardian in the first ce was that the aborigines regarded him as a sea spiritual monster. However, the question of why would the animals on the ind run around every night was not a question that any sane spiritual monster would ask.

    This was the same reason why a sane adult would not point to a pregnant woman and ask why she was pregnant.

    ¡°Great Remodeler! It¡¯s you who allowed the Tudenan to live on the brink of extinction to continue to survive and it¡¯s you who appointed me to be the headman of Tudenan. You¡¯re the living religion the tribal book of history recognized! From the moment you handed the book of history to me, I¡¯ve secretly sworn in my heart to devote myself to you sincerely...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had fallen into deep contemtion, was pulled back to reality by Tugra¡¯s words of loyalty. Thus he suddenly asked, ¡°Alright, Tugra! You¡¯ve already proven your loyalty through action just now! However, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve overreacted a little? Don¡¯t tell me that somebody like me has appeared in the history of the Hellfire people before and that it¡¯s a taboo on top of that?¡±

    ¡°G-Great Remodeler, the city-state country on thend has once sent a powerful God-chosen citizen to be the guardian of a certain Hellfire tribe with the identity of a spiritual monster seven hundred years ago. Later, it brought a terrible catastrophe to the Hellfire Archipgo,¡± Tugra answered vaguely with a slightly weak voice.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had personally witnessed the aborigines of this ind who were willing to sacrifice their own lives without any hesitation just to express their piety, did not expect the tribe to have somebody who would change sides like Tugra as well. Not only that, one could say that this despicable guy who had selfishly put his tribal destiny on the line was actually his own believer too.

    Not knowing whether tough or to cry, he replied, ¡°Understood! Don¡¯t worry, Tugra. I¡¯m not sent by a country or any force. I¡¯m ¡®me¡¯. Okay, you can stand up now ande sit beside me. Tell me the stories about these spiritual monsters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Whether it was because he had heard of the unfathomable assurance Zhang Lisheng made out of conscience, or whether he already knew he had escaped a deadly disaster and could now act tyrannically to enjoy the power of the tribal headman, Tugra¡¯s tense expression finally rxed. He climbed up from the pool of blood and sat beside Zhang Lisheng, before starting to talk about the stories of the monsters continuously.

    It turned out that in Shrimp World No. 2, every few decades, countless shining silver-white droplets would fall from the sky like rain onto the sea where the Hellfire people lived.

    In ancient legends, these droplets the Hellfire people called the Dew of Wisdom was said to be seeds of wisdom and power poured down by the overturning of a treasured jar of the Lunar God living on the moon.

    The stones, trees, waves, fish, and beasts that these seeds bestowed with wisdom and all kinds of magical powers would be known as spiritual monsters.

    At the beginning of the birth of the spiritual monsters, their minds would be ignorant and their temperaments would be extremely cruel and reckless. Strangely, they would never harm any Hellfire people. Over time, the Hellfire people regarded them as their natural guardians.

    ¡°The power of the spiritual monsters would usually increase as they age. However, this doesn¡¯t apply to all. Sometimes, a newly born spiritual monster may have some inexplicable mysterious strength. Great Remodeler, the Dew of Wisdom that falls from the sky would always fall onto the ind and ocean alternately, without fail. In other words, the sea spiritual monster and thend forest spiritual monster will not be born together at the same time. The reason the wild beasts on the ind became so agitated was because the forest spiritual monster will be born soon,¡± Tugra said in detail.

    After listening to the aborigine¡¯s exnation, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment in silence before asking, ¡°Tugra, then, do you know when the forest spiritual monster will be born?¡±

    ¡°No, Great Remodeler. The Hellfire people merely rely on the abnormal reactions of the wild beasts on the ind to guess that the Lunar God will pour the Dew of Wisdom soon. As for which day exactly, only God himself knows about it.¡±

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t the strongmotion the beasts created on the ind bring any disaster to the Hellfire tribe?¡± When Zhang Lisheng recalled the terrible scene of the beast tide yesterday, he asked with a lingering fear.

    ¡°Great Remodeler, as long as there were more than 1000 people praying in front of the totem pole and the tribal book of history, the beasts will avoid the habitat of the tribe.¡±

    ¡°How amazing...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before turning to look at the tribal book of history on the altar of the bark house. ¡°This is a natural selection. A tribe that has less than 2000 people will perish or would be forced to give up their habitat on this big ind to hide on those uninhabited inds. A powerful tribe, on the other hand, can expand their territory without any effort, but this kind of expansion is just too slow... Tugra, is Tudenan considered a powerful tribe in the nearby forest?¡±

    ¡°No, Great Remodeler. Even though it has be twice as powerful as before thanks to your efforts, a tribe that only has 10,000 people cannot be called powerful yet.¡±

    ¡°Is there any tribe nearby that has strength simr to Tudenan?¡±

    ¡°There is Vals at the west of the forest. After crossing Vals tribe, there¡¯s Pavaro that resides and relies on the north of the underground Golden River. After that, there¡¯s also Menger tribe that inhabits the swampke to the east of the valley...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about a tribe that is closest to the Tudenan Valley and has simr strength.¡±

    ¡°Menger it is then, Great Remodeler!¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set Menger as the first target of Tudenan¡¯s expansion!¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up from the animal skin and strode out of the bark house. ¡°Tugra, summon 30 strong warriors to see me! They don¡¯t have to possess profoundbat skills, they only need to have powerful strength.¡±

    ¡°Great Remodeler, Menger is not like the former declining Tudenan. It¡¯s said that there are three guardians who are receiving offerings from the tribe. Now that you don¡¯t have the two powerful legendary creatures partners by your side, wouldn¡¯t you... erm you...¡± Tugra stuttered in a low voice.

    Upon seeing the aborigine¡¯s stuttering manner, a pang of realization hit Zhang Lisheng. Tugra felt they would lose the battle now that wyrm dragon and lizard were not with him.

    He smiled faintly with confidence. ¡°Tugra, in between wisdom and powerful brute strength, the former is much more important in a battle. You¡¯ve seen my strengthst time, so let me show you my wisdom this time. Stop this nonsense and gather the warriors.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Tugra dared not say anything more and merely bent his waist to retreat.

    After pondering for a moment, a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Instead of walking towards the house where the warriors were resting, he strode to the bark house where the tribal military chief would have his meetings and pushed the guard away with might. Abruptly pushing away the heavy curtains, he shouted solemnly, ¡°Chief Tumu, assemble 30 of our most powerful people among the stay-behind warriors immediately.¡±

    In the bark house, seven to eight aborigine warriors, who were wearing half-length iron armor and with plumes stuck on their heads, were sitting around a rough wooden table, discussing something.

    Seeing Tugra barging in, a warrior who was the youngest warrior in the middle suddenly leaped up. When he was just about to speak, the hand of the chief immediately covered his mouth, who was also the only warrior who had three brightly colored feathers stuck on his head. ¡°Yes, Headman Tugra. Luhu, follow me to pick 28 most powerful warriors. Count both of us in too! We¡¯ll follow the Headman to carry out the order of the Great Remodeler.¡±

 Chapter 223: Refining Corpse Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 223: Refining Corpse Puppet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing that Tumu did not reject his orders with many unreasonable reasons as he would usually do, Tugra showed a disappointed look. ¡°Chief Tumu, it looks like your brain is not filled entirely with muscles.¡± Then, he proceeded to turn and leave the wooden house.

    The sentence that the headman had said before he left made the unruly warriors in the wooden house realize that it was obviously a trap just now. Had they been a little slow just now, they would have most likely enraged that tribal living faith of theirs!

    The moment they recalled the powerfulness of the Tudenan¡¯s Remodeler who destroyed the entire Luami tribe with only the help of the two legendary beasts, one of the most powerful warriors with revealed sharp teeth and a fully wrinkled face howled in a twisted expression, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he wants to die by the hands of the Great Remodeler! To think that Tugra actually has such a vicious mind! He¡¯s not worthy of being our headman! ¡±

    ¡°Luhu, if you really treat him as a chief, perhaps Tugra would not have been tempted to get rid of you anymore.¡± Upon hearing the toothy warrior¡¯s howl, a skinny aborigine beside him who had sharp eyes said in a low voice.

    ¡°Nunani! W-What did you mean?!¡± The toothy warrior stuttered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that y-you¡¯re actually willing to let such an ipetent person rule the tribe...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Luhu! Right now, the most important thing is to carry out the Great Remodeler¡¯smand! Follow me!¡± Tumu, who had been silent after Tugra left, pped the wooden table with a grave expression. After taking a good look at Nunani, he proceeded to stride out of the wooden house by himself.

    Not long after, the warrior chief with three bright feathers stuck on his head who had the highest position in the Tudenan tribe brought his loyal subordinate and the carefully selected 28 strong aborigine warriors to stride up to Zhang Lisheng.

    Crouching on the ground, Tumu kissed the Remodeler¡¯s foot and said in a strong voice, ¡°Tudenan tribal living faith, your devout warrior, Tumu, hase to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Tumu!¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng did not know who the warrior beside his feet was, he was equipped with the knowledge that a warrior with three feathers on his head had a high position in the tribe. For this reason, he caressed Tumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already felt your devotion to me. Right now, follow me to have hearty hunting with the Menger tribesmen! None of you have to make any move, you just have to transport the ¡®preys¡¯.¡±

    Tumu could not understand the reason why this powerful spiritual monster, who could shrink his body to the size of a Hellfire tribesman, wanted to attack the Menger tribesmen who lived next to Tudenan. However, after the Remodeler caressed him, he could clearly sense the good intention behind it. Thus, without hesitance, he answered, ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler.¡± Then, he rose from the ground andmanded the warriors behind him to arrange themselves in a battle formation right away.

    It looked ridiculous to let a group of rabbits guard a lion, but the meaning implied in it waspletely different. ¡°These aborigines seem to be much moreplicated than I thought, and much more useful too...¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the performance of the aborigine chief warrior, he curled his lips and muttered to himself in a very low voice before leading this group of aborigines to walk out of the valley.

    The moment they entered the forest, the Tudenan Remodeler immediately expanded his body to be a ferocious giant, turning his mouth into the size of a wooden door and blew out strong cyclones to destroy the forest indiscriminately. After obtaining enough beast carcasses, he directly cast the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell through his mind.

    Very soon, countless insects lured in by the spell leaped out of the deep jungle as they gathered to feed on the blood food. This time, Zhang Lisheng did not take the opportunity to screen for wizard gu. Instead, he enved the temporarily lured-in insects andmanded them to head to the east of the Tudenan Valley like a flood.

    After the insects spread out, he waited quietly without saying a word until he could faintly sense the general direction of where the prey emerged. With a whisper, he said, ¡°Tumu, follow my footsteps closely¡±. He then stepped on the mud and moved forward in a seemingly slow but actually fast pace that the aborigine warriors could hardly catch up.

    More than ten minutester, Zhang Lisheng tracked down a group of indigenous hunters who were hunting a green forest goat with four long horns and a length of more than five meters.

    Even though that fat giant forest goat looked huge in size, it was still only a herbivore no matter what. When the spear-yielding aborigines surrounded it, the only method of resistance was to run into them using the horns on his head. Unfortunately, the agile hunters always dodged it away

    Perhaps it was due to the reason that the prey was too weak, the hunters who did not know that they had also be prey barred their teeth and shouted intimidatingly, ¡°roarrr roar...¡± As they did so, they actually still had the capability to move agilely while chatting with each other.

    ¡°So many flying insects today! They¡¯ve covered my eyes already! Daru, I told you to ignite the smoked grass, but you didn¡¯t want to listen! The forest spiritual monster will be born in these next few days and the big trees on the ind would sprout once they¡¯re shed. The beasts and insects have gone crazy...¡±

    ¡°The insects will go crazy, but in the daytime, the four-horned goat will not be stupid enough to enter woond with an ignited smoked grass. Aruka, if I really had listened to you, we¡¯d not have any delicious fat goat for our dinner tonight anymore...¡±

    Hiding behind a lush tree, looking at the aborigines hunting casually not far away, Zhang Lisheng whispered and asked Tumu who was following behind him with a spear in his hand, ¡°Are these hunters from Menger?¡±

    Tumu narrowed his eyes and raised his head to take a careful look with the help of the mottled light prating through the giant tree leaves and branches before saying with certainty, ¡°Great Remodeler, their chief has an ugly feather from the grey mud bird on his head and his knees are full of mud. He¡¯s definitely a hunter from the Menger.¡±

    ¡°How lucky! Wait right here, you guys.¡± Upon hearing this satisfactory answer, Zhang Lisheng showed a pleasant smile and urged the Tudenan warriors before walking out from behind the tree briskly.

    Although the four-horned goat attracted most of the attention, when a big living person walked out straight towards them, it caught the attention of the Menger hunters.

    In the primitive jungle that advocated thew of the jungle, there was no moral norm to follow, so it was extremelymon for tribal hunting teams to snatch each other¡¯s prey.

    ¡°This is our prey, go away...¡± Although Zhang Lisheng was alone and did not appear to have any other intention, the chief hunter still howled at him immediately with a gloomy re.

    However, after their gap was narrowed to a suitable distance before this strong aborigine warrior could manage to finish his sentence, he immediately charged out towards the wizard¡¯s outstretched arms and sent a punch to the wizard¡¯s stomach.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gaze sharpened as he started to count, ¡°one, two, three... thirty-two¡±, giving off a series of attacks with both his punches and kicks with a movement so agile nobody could catch his movement clearly. Since the aborigine¡¯s simple weapons could not prate through his defense, he wantonly knocked the entire group of Menger hunters to the ground in a short period of time.

    ¡°Tumu,e out. Lead your men and carry these Menger tribesmen back to the Tudenan Valley.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Tumu agilely led the tribal warriors to emerge from the dense jungle and carry the Menger hunter who had fallen to the ground. After ncing at the forest goat that had leaped and ran away towards the distance regrettably, they followed behind Zhang Lisheng and returned to the tribal territory.

    The time it took for Zhang Lisheng to voice out the n of hunting down the Menger tribesmen to bring the 30 living Menger captives back home was less than the time it took for firewood to burn out.

    When Tugra, who was personally leading the tribal women to feed the giant beetle who was standing in a daze like a statue in front of the totem pole, saw Zhang Lisheng walking back to the valley, he rushed forward in astonishment, before crouching on the ground and kissing on the young man¡¯s foot. ¡°Great Remodeler...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Tugra. Every time when you guys see me, you¡¯ll kneel and salute me before repeating the prayer ¡®Oh Great Remodeler¡¯. Is this a necessary ritual for Hellfire people or the habit of Tudenan tribe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a necessary ritual for Hellfire people, but to every tribe, the Great Remodeler is...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a necessary ritual, then there¡¯s no need to repeat it again and again.¡± Zhang Lisheng originally wanted to abolish the tedious primitive habits of saluting the God, but he suddenly had a change of thought. If there was no ritual at all, the pious belief would inevitably fade away. ¡°It¡¯s enough to do this once a day only. You only have to bow to show me respect and call me Remodeler directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, G-Gre... Erm, Remodeler!¡± Tugra was stunned for a moment before replying awkwardly.

    ¡°Did you hear me? Tumu? The same applies to all of you too.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned and told the aborigine chief warrior behind him before striding to the bark house that enshrined the tribal book of history.

    As he passed the totem pole, he stopped and looked at the wizard gu who instinctively swallowed the blood the tribal women offered. ¡°Tugra, stop feeding this insect bloody food. It¡¯ll never be full even if it eats till the entire Tudenan is famished.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler!¡±

    ¡°Also, I want to carry out a bloody ritual to send a curse to the Menger tribe. It¡¯s not too good for me to do this kind of thing in the tree house that enshrines the book of history. Order your men to prepare a clean house for me. ce a wooden table in the middle that can amodate a Hellfire person and use a wooden tub to prepare clean water condensed from steam. Tumu, Tugra, after cleaning the tree bark house, tie the Menger tribesmen and ce them outside the houses. Remember to monitor them properly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s order, Tugra and Tumu bowed awkwardly and answered at the same time.

    After feeling that he had arranged everything, Zhang Lisheng walked into the sacred bark house in front of him and took out the metal box with the ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯.

    Then, the young man carried out the cruel Corpse Puppet Refining Method with the 32 Menger hunters as his materials in the other slightly smaller bark house.

    The results were outstanding, except for the first two. Due to the reason that he had not mastered the amount of ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯ needed for a living material, it caused the two of them to erode directly from their own blood during the refining process that caused them to turn into ashes. However, the other 30 aborigines were all transformed.

    After using the concentrated blending reagents in two silver containers and spending a few hours to get his desired Corpse Puppets, Zhang Lisheng heaved a long sigh of relief, beforemanding the Corpse Puppets to walk out of the wooden house stiffly.

 Chapter 224: The Imminence of War

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Imminence of War</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already near dusk this time. The sun that was about to set, cast itsst afterglow onto the valley and caused the Tudenan tribe to be shrouded in a faint golden glow.

    When Zhang Lisheng was carrying out the ceremony, Tugra and Tumu were waiting outside the treehouse. The two people seemed unmoved by the screams resonating from the room from time to time. They did notmunicate with each other but merely stood outside the room with a nk expression.

    When they saw the young man walk out of the bark house surrounded by the Menger tribesmen, Tugra¡¯s eyes lit up right away. Tumu, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes with horror, before concealing it by lowering his head and be the first to bow to salute. ¡°Remodeler...¡±

    However, when the chief warrior of Tudenan only managed to speak one word, the headman took his sentence right away. ¡°Remodeler! You¡¯ve managed to tame these Menger tribesmen! T-This is incredible! Only a living faith who walks on the ground like you can do this! Without the need to push down any totem pole nor snatching the tribal book of history, you can make these Menger huntsmen...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, nobody can do these things you said. Otherwise, the Hellfire people would have already long built a powerful unified dynasty or even perished already.¡±

    ¡°T-Then, they¡¯re...¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer, Tugra stared at the tamed Menger tribesmen dumbstruck. He finally realized that there seemed to be a faint strange smell from these fellows who were still walking normally just now. Not only that, theirplexion looked dull and had a kind of sinister aura.

    ¡°The beast tide from the jungle is about to appear soon, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his head to look at the sky and suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler. We¡¯ve already prepared for dinner tonight. after we¡¯ve filled our stomachs and kneeled down for prayers, the beast tide will appear soon.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded beforemanding the ck beetle who had been quietly staying by the side of the totem pole for a long time to extend its long legs. Under the surprised exmation of the aborigines, it walked up to him. ¡°Tumu, go find a scout who is familiar with the terrain. Ah, and he should also be brave enough. I want to bring him for a stroll in Menger.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler!¡± Raising his head to quietly look at the giant insect crouching beside him, and the corpses that climbed up to the giant beetle one after another stiffly with both hands, Tumu answered and gradually retreated.

    When he left far away from Zhang Lisheng, his face turned grave right away. ¡°It¡¯s apparent that this is a power ofmanding the deceased! Those Meager tribesmen are corpses! How can a sea spiritual monster possess such power? C-Could it be that... No! Wait a minute! It must be me who has been thinking too much! The spiritual monsters have a power that is mysterious and perhaps, perhaps Remodeler really possesses an ability that other ordinary sea spiritual monsters don¡¯t have...¡±

    When the Tudenan¡¯s chief warrior was hoodwinking himself, Zhang Lisheng was giving out his order to the tribe¡¯s headman. ¡°If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll conquer the Menger tonight. Dig a blood pool early and prepare to convert the captives to be Tudenan tribesmen. Even though this valley is not huge, it can amodate two to three times more of the current poption. Take apart the Menger tribe and move them here to live at the valley...¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes... Yes...¡± It seemed as though Tugra could only answer the word ¡®yes¡¯ in the face of the Remodeler¡¯s order. Finally, he lowered his voice and answered politely, ¡°Remodeler, after the Menger tribesmen enter Tudenan, will their chief warrior remain in the same position as the previous example?¡±

    ¡°Tugra, the reason the destroyed Luami tribal chief warrior maintained his position was that Tudenan was already extinct at that time. The situation this time is different.¡± Zhang Lisheng saw Tumu bring an aborigine with long limbs who appeared to be bright and quick-witted among the other aborigines walking towards them. Then, without warning, he jumped high onto the back of Beetlecar. ¡°After the Menger tribesmen have entered Tudenan, you¡¯ll have 50% power to select the warrior leaders while the other 50% will go to Tumu and the rest of Tudenan¡¯s current warrior leaders to pick. That¡¯s it.¡±

    In fact, in a Hellfire tribe that barely had a poption of 10,000 like Tudenan, other than those who were weak to the point that they would just be food for the beasts, when they entered the jungle, the rests of the adult men are all warriors or hunters.

    For this reason, the position of Tugra¡¯s headman who was basically standing at the opposite side of the tribal warrior leaders was just a name.

    Now that he had obtained half of the right to appoint and dismiss the leaders after the Menger tribesmen had converted to be Tudenan tribesmen, despite the fact that it was merely just a yet-to-be-cashed promise right now, it was still enough to make him kneel on the ground beside himself with joy, praising the grace of the Remodeler in session.

    Tumu, on the other hand, only heard of thest part of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s statement from far away about how half of the right to appoint and dismiss the converted Menger warrior leaders was given to the current Tudenan tribal warrior leaders. He, who walked near to the giant insect, could also only kneel on the ground beside Tugra and chanted, ¡°Great Remodeler, thank you for your magnanimity...¡±

    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s not the time to celebrate the division of shares right now!¡± Looking down condescendingly at the small indigenous figures on the mud, Zhang Lisheng frowned and pointed at the young aborigine behind Tumu. ¡°Tumu, is this your scout?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler! Duba is the best scout in the tribe, with a brave and determined heart.¡±

    The moment the Tudenan¡¯s chief warrior finished his sentence, the young aborigine kneeled and kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footprint on the mud before saying in a slightly trembling voice. ¡°Great Remodeler! Tudenan¡¯s living faith! Your devout servant, Duba, is here to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Very good! Come up to the back of the Beetlecar and we¡¯ll depart.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Duba crept up from the ground and agilely crept up on the wizard gu¡¯s back.

    He originally wanted to maintain his body bnce, but after riding on Beetlecar that suddenly propped up its six slender limbs to walk in a swaying manner out of the valley, he realized he had already been firmly absorbed by the giant insect¡¯s shell.

    Right now, there was no longer any light in the dense jungle outside of the Tudenan tribe. Only the howling of the beasts that were getting rapidly faster and louder echoing within it.

    ¡°Duba,e here and give me the direction. We¡¯ll go to Menger Swamp.¡± Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu to climb up on the jungle¡¯s big tree before moving towards the east using the tree canopy.

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler!¡± Duba, who had never ridden on a gigantic strange insect that horrifyingly traveled on the dense forest canopy, stood up on the back of the insect in fear, before passing by the few Corpse Puppets lying on the wizard gu¡¯s shell whose entire bodies were entirely sucked firmly in a sh. He then came to sit beside Zhang Lisheng by the time he reached him.

    After sitting down, he relied on the little rising stars in the sky to point out the direction where the Menger tribe lied. Right at this moment, the beast tide erupted as countless wild beasts began to run amok for no reason.

    Zhang Lishengmanded Beetlecar to use its six long limbs that were full of suckers to dodge the mming of the herd of beasts like an acrobat. ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± He said as he continued to look around.

    At the top, thousands of beasts swept past the young man. In the end, one giant rhinoceros who mmed hard all the way, crashing down several dozen trees along the way, by just relying on its thick armor and profound strength, that stamped many small animals into piles of meat, finally caught his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s this fellow then! It¡¯s big enough and it¡¯s strong enough! It looks wild enough too...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded as he muttered to himself. Then, a small ugly strange wasp flew up from him and soared against the night wind that was blowing intensely. Very soon, it chased up to the giant rhinoceros running. Fiercely, it stabbed its long stinger at its back that was nearly one meter long into the rhinoceros¡¯ body.

    The tough green armor of the giant rhinoceros was prated through right away like a paper paste. The agonizing pain made this wild beast go berserk. ¡°Hroom Hroom...¡± It howled as it turned around, before mming its body towards the strange wasp that attacked it with all its might and made it fall to the ground.

    Unfortunately, while it was stepping onto the wings of the strange wasp that was struggling on the forest ground and had just opened its mouth trying to give a fatal bite to its enemy, its body froze right away. The hard skin of its body began to protrude and moved like ripples before it exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ into pieces.

    After seeing hundreds of wasps the size of a volleyball with a thick body, short and thin stingers, and four pairs of thick wings tear open the giant rhinoceros till only ayer of thick skin was left behind, and agilely hovered in the air, Zhang Lisheng breathed a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± He muttered before hemanded Kyuuko that had been heavily injured after the animal herd trampled it when it fell to the ground to lead its paratroopers back to his side.

    Now that he had done his preparations, Zhang Lisheng no longer retained his speed anymore. Hemanded the wizard gu to continue advancing at the direction Duba showed him. Not long after, they came to a vast swamp overflowing with mud.

    When he entered the swamp from the pristine jungle, the height of the nts shortened and they were mainly made up of vine nts.

    Looking from the top of the tree, the entire swamp was like a huge mud pit covered by wooden tents. There was also arge group of animals running away rapidly, but it was apparent that the size of this group was much smaller than the jungle outside.

    ¡°The Menger tribe is right there, Remodeler.¡± Cuba, who witnessed Zhang Lishengmand the wizard gu to transform the powerful adult tigerceros into hundreds of giant wasps in a rather baffling manner, pointed at the lights at the deep swamp and said in a more docile tone. ¡°Right now, all of their tribesmen must have started kneeling and worshipping already. The power of the guards should be at their minimum right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded beforemanding Beetlecar to carefully dodge the impact of the herd and slowly approach the ce where the fire burned.

    As expected, when the wizard gu was close enough to the Menger tribe, the herd seemed to encounter an invisible wall and took a detour around them.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the running herds disappearing away, hemanded Beetlecar to crouch on the ground with a thought in his mind and furthermanded the Corpse Puppets on the giant insect to rise up and walk to the swamp soundlessly.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng stood up as well. ¡°Duba, stay on Beetlecar¡¯s back and wait for my news.¡± He expanded his body to more than two meters high and gently jumped onto a big tree that countless vines entangled.

    After he left, Beetlecar turned around and brought the young Tudenan scout who had a face full of disappointment far into the depths of the swamp woond.

 Chapter 225: The First Wave

    <h4>Chapter 225: The First Wave</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the dark and lusterless swamp, 30 small Corpse Puppets gathered together stiffly like marites with an invisible wire controlling them from the air and slowly grouped into the front and back, forming a nondescript formation with difficulty in the end.

    After that, these dead corpses posing as living creatures stepped into the muddy water that did not reach the knees and walked staggeringly toward the Menger tribe.

    The closer these Corpse Puppets were to the tribe, the louder the ear-piercing ¡®shhh shh¡¯ sound they made when they moved unscrupulously in the swamp, gradually overpowering the howling sound of the beasts in the distance.

    All of a sudden, a few wooden handles with sharp metal heads on the top shed through the night sky in the darkness and stuck onto the swamp mud with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ fiercely, close to the toes of one of the Corpse Puppet walking at the frontmost and stopped the way of the dead corpses.

    At the same time, a fierce loud voice resonated in the air. ¡°This is the territory of the Menger tribesmen! Speak your intention or you¡¯ll lose your head!¡±

    The ruthless threat echoed in the swamp area and the effect it created was effective. Before the sentence could even be finished, the 30 Corpse Puppets that had their faces hidden in the darkness came to a halt and dived into the mud one by one.

    The sudden change caused the swamp to return to silence again. After a gust of whistling cold wind brushed away, that loud voice resonated again. ¡°Stop ying these absurd tricks. The cold Menger tribe doesn¡¯t have a heart of mercy! If you don¡¯t climb up from the ground, I¡¯ll use the spear to puncture your heart directly. ¡±

    Under the loud voice¡¯s second threat, the dead bodies that were crouching on the swamp began to squirm and murmured ¡°aahhh ooohh...¡± ambiguously and faintly.

    Not long after, no spears were shot out of the darkness, but two warriors who looked particrly agile leaped out from their hiding ce. After they lit the torches, they slowly approached the figures who were struggling in the swamp.

    After seeing clearly the faces of the Corpse Puppets with the help of the torches, the investigating warrior who was much older became astonished and shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s really Rumen! I was just saying that they seem to be Rumen to all of you, but none of you would believe me! Now that they are wild beasts running around everywhere, how could there possibly be anybody wandering around? Oh! Praise the ancestor, Chief Nato is here as well! They¡¯re all poisoned! Hurry and get the python gallstone!¡±

    Then, he took out a piece of ck animal liver and ran to the side of the squirming figures. After a moment of hesitation, he stuffed it into the mouth of the aborigine leader who had a grey feather on his head.

    ¡°Is it the hunting team that Chief Nato led? They¡¯re finally back now! However, why did theye back sote? Not only that, they didn¡¯t blow the horn as well!¡±

    ¡°Poisoned! Didn¡¯t you hear what Geru said? They¡¯re poisoned! Naperu, speaking of which, to think that you actually threw a javelin to our chief warrior and actually threatened to pierce through his heart...¡±

    ¡°How should I know whether it¡¯s Chief Nato or not?! Then again, speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for Geru¡¯s good eyesight, perhaps we¡¯d really have hung Chief on the tree to die in humiliation tomorrow by ident!¡± Upon hearing the older warrior¡¯s calling, more than 20 tribal guards gushed out of the dark in lingering fear and began to rescue the Menger hunters who had died long ago.

    Zhang Lisheng, who hid at the top of the tree, stared at the noisy rescuing scene from the distance and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°30patriots are poisoned but only 27 rescuers came out. That is to say, it¡¯s fewer than 30 people despite having all of the Menger guards gathered together. What a confident tribe!¡± For the sake of insurance, hemanded the three Corpse Puppets that were not being saved to self-explode.

    ¡°Chief Nato has already died! He must have relied on his tough will to lead the tribal hunting team back to the tribe!¡±

    ¡°Rumen is no longer breathing as well! Sigh! Since the python gallstone they brought with them could not detoxify the venom, of course, our python gallstone wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.¡±

    ¡°Karufi is dead...¡±

    ¡°Praise God! Nusi is also dead! I-Is there any hunter we could save?¡± Upon hearing the death news, a tribal guard finally felt that something was not right, so he threw the corpse of his tribalpatriot away and stood from the swamp.

    Panic-stricken, he nced around at hispanion and suddenly saw threerge balls floating in the swamp around him.

    As his heart shuddered instinctively, the sole vignt aborigine shouted loudly, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a strange...¡±

    Unfortunately, everything was toote. The Corpse Puppets that had blue and red mist tumbling under their skin had bulged to the limit and turned into a big ball. They then began to release a faint ¡°pop pop...¡± sound before exploding.

    At that instant, a storm that came from all sorts of directions swept through the swamp with an area of a hundred meters and corroded the 27 guards to be a puddle of bloody meat.

    ¡°Even though these short foreign world¡¯s aborigines are strong, after they have been refined into Corpse Puppets, the power of their self-destruction turned out to be not as good as an ordinary human being. However, it¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s enough for the time being.¡± After clearing the Menger tribal guards, Zhang Lisheng climbed down from the big tree andmanded the remaining 27 Corpse Puppets to stand up fully covered in mud to continue bing the vanguard and walk deep into the Menger tribe.

    There were no more sentries or guards that appeared along the way. After advancing slowly and stiffly for more than ten minutes, the Corpse Puppets finally came to a spacious open space lit with bright lights.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had shrunk his body and hid far away behind a tribal house at the edge of the tribe, looked into the distance at the thousands of aborigines surrounding the huge totem pole with a diameter of more than one meter and a height of 12 to 13 meters. They were muttering as they bowed down and worshipped it. All of a sudden, it hit Zhang Lisheng with a pang of realization why the Menger tribe would be so careless in their guarding this evening.

    It only needed 1000 Hellfire tribesmen to bow and worship in front of the totem pole and the tribal book of history to let them shelter the tribe from the beast tide impact, but it did not mean only 1000 people in the tribe would kneel and pray when they held the ceremony.

    With the general blind worship and superstitious attitude of the Hellfire people, of course, they would get as many people to pray and worship that they could get on such an epiphanic day.

    In particr, during this period of time, when the entire Hellfire Archipgo was filled with frantic wild beasts running. Apart from an odd one out like him, nobody else would even think aboutunching a battle of conquest.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had thought about this, he secretly rejoiced his good luck. At the same time, hemanded the Corpse Puppets to suddenly jump stiffly, rushing into the crowds of worship and began to perform a show of self-destruction.

    Upon seeing the intruders hidden under the mud rushing into the tribe¡¯s sacred prayer rituals, the Menger warriors screamed in anger. Grabbing the weapons beside them, they climbed up from the ground and stabbed them with their spears.

    At this time, even though there were some tribesmen who had already identified that the hunters had transformed into Corpse Puppets, nobody dared to plead for them. After all, it was a fatal crime to sh with their Gods, no matter what kind of reason they had.

    However, to their surprise, when the spears stabbed the invaders¡¯ bodies till they were ridden with holes, they did not howl and die. Instead, they rapidly swelled and turned into a ball the size of two people. Abruptly, they exploded and turned the attackers around them into soft and overflowing meat.

    ¡°Escape! Those people have been polluted by ck magic...¡±

    ¡°Dear God! Please protect your children! T-These cursed monsters...¡±

    ¡°Make way! Make way for me! This must be an attack from the Mainders! If I¡¯m killed by such ck magic, my soul will definitely be captured by the evil spirits of the Mainders...¡± A person¡¯s self-destruction could bring along with him 50 to 60 people who were standing densely around him. Counting in such a manner, if all 27 Corpse Puppets exploded, Menger would lose at least 1000 to 2000 people. The panic this would cause might give even more serious damage to this tribe.

    At such a critical moment, a fine-looking young man whose forehead was covered with fine ck scales, wearing a long robe made from soft tanned red leather walked out of the bark house next to the Menger¡¯s totem pole.

    Seeing the flustered scene in the open space, he frowned and barred his sharp teeth before shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, citizens of Menger tribe! Stand at the same spot and I, your Defender, Camonesi Cuttlefish will save...¡±

    While the young man was shouting, the soil at the feet of the remaining Corpse Puppets rose up all of a sudden, forming high square tforms that raised the dangerous balls of meat midair.

    Then, at the edge of the mud square tform, four solid bs emerged and the Corpse Puppets were held inside like a box, causing the balls of meat that continued to self-destruct one after another to be unable to cause any more injury to the Menger tribesmen.

    This person who used such a clever and simple techniques to counter Zhang Lisheng¡¯s n that wasid out thoughtfully with much effort was a huge, tall, strong and hefty man who had a skin color that resembled stone albeit slightly softer.

    He followed behind the young man in a long leather robe and came out of the bark house, before revealing a stiff smile. ¡°Cuttlefish, I realized that you¡¯ve be more naggy andical ever since you made a trip to Kattaman City State. ¡®Citizens of Menger tribe¡¯... I wonder how you managed toe up with such a title.¡±

    Upon hearing the hefty man¡¯s ridicule, the young man yelled at him. ¡°Oh, shut up, Rockblock! Ten years ago, if it wasn¡¯t for you and the fish herd who came to this ind uninvited, I¡¯d have long be Remodeler of the Menger! If I can monopolize the tribe, who would go to the Kattaman City State to make a deal with those damn Mainders!?¡±

    ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t for the fish herd that brought you to the ind in the first ce, you might still be a spiritual monster that didn¡¯t even know how to speak and would just swim around in a daze, eating raw fish in the ocean,¡± the hefty man responded bluntly.

    As the two living faiths of Menger quarreled with each other, a bloodcurdling ¡°wooo wooo...¡± sound resonated in the air of the tribe. Hundreds of huge, ugly, flying insects the size of a human¡¯s head pped their four thick wings. They revealed a faint shade of green color while dragging a tapered tail stinger swooping down from the sky.

    In the face of the attack of these strange insects, Rockblock fisted his palms and did not show any look of horror at all. Cuttlefish, on the other hand, took off his red leather gown. ¡°Looks like the guest visiting tonight is good at manipting both corpses and poisonous insects. There are three attributes of physics, technique, and poison in his attack. Since you¡¯ve taken part in the first wave of battle, let me take the second wave instead.¡±

 Chapter 226: Conquest One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 226: Conquest One After Another</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the leather robe was a naked body with dense ck scales. As the only cover on his body dropped on the ground, Cuttlefish¡¯s bones under his flesh began to wriggle and expand under the scales. Soon, he transformed into a ferocious monster that had a shark-like body but a human head and four limbs.

    After he hadpletely regained his original look of a sea spiritual monster, the cuttlefish used the air as seawater while he swayed his tail, rising up to the sky and opening his mouth. Roaring, he charged upwards towards the strange insects that were diving down. His head grew to the size of a bark house and swallowed more than ten of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s insects at one go.

    ¡°No poison is more terrifying than my blood.¡± After swallowing the strange insects, the cuttlefish swam in the air and stretched his neck, before chewing and saying, ¡°No matter who you are, it¡¯s a mistake for you toe to Menger today.¡±

    His proud bawling seemed to make the flying insects, that had changed their formation from diving into encircling, to sense some danger, as each of them slid out their sharp stinger on their tail and turned tounch a joint attack on Rockblock.

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of the forest! I¡¯m a spiritual monster made from rock. How can I possibly be less resistant towards poison than a fish from the sea?¡± When he saw the insect army charging towards him, the mud in the 100-meter area under Rockblock¡¯s feet surged and tumbled violently like boiling water as they filled into his body.

    At that instant, the spiritual monster that transformed into a rock giant waved his big hand stiffly. Like pping flies, he pped onto three to four insects, prompting to shake his head. ¡°Cuttlefish, looks like the guest visiting us today is a new-fledged Mainder. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an absurd mistake in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Rockblock, stop talking nonsense! Make way! Those delicious little bugs are mine.¡± Seeing hispanion pping the insect army in the air and squashing them, the cuttlefish roared as he wiggled his body to swim in the air towards Rockblock.

    ¡°Cuttlefish, the fish herd has said before when they left that I must go all out to fight with the enemy...¡±

    ¡°Enough! If you¡¯re giving all of your might to fight now, you wouldn¡¯t have nagged and said so much words...¡± Cuttlefish showed an unbothered expression on his face stered on the human head sitting on a fish¡¯s body.

    Right at this moment, the remaining 80 insects surrounding the two Menger tribe spiritual monsters suddenly expanded to a size more than 30 times their original, as their thick belly swelled rapidly and exploded silently.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the air in the area of ??about 200 square meters around the cuttlefish and Rockblock suddenly twisted and copsedyer byyer, forming a vacuum zone.

    The two guardian spiritual monsters of Menger tribe slowly cracked amidst the violent air explosion with silent shrieks.

    After Kyuuko¡¯s Air st omniscient power¡¯s force exhumed through the insect army, a high frequency whistling sound resonated from the surrounding air, pouring into the vacuum zone where Cuttlefish and Rockblock stood, directlypressing the two heavily injured spiritual monsters into pieces.

    As Zhang Lisheng watched the guardian spiritual monsters of the Menger tribe die horribly, he muttered to himself, ¡°Sometimes, wisdom is indeed more useful than brute strength.¡± Expanding his body up to its limit, he transformed into a blue-yellow giant that was 10 meters tall and was full of square-circle scales, before roaring and charging towards the erected totem pole in the distance.

    Right now, there was no longer any suspense in the battle. The beast herd outside of the tribe had made it impossible for Menger warriors to use jungle guerri warfare that the Hellfire people were good at. In the tribe¡¯s territory that had limited space, the war of these poor indigenous people who had lost the magic boost from the spiritual monsters waspletely like a mantis trying to stop a chariot in front of Zhang Lisheng who resembled a ¡®self-propelled heavy air cannon¡¯.

    After killing more than 1000 tribesmen, Zhang Lisheng overthrew the Menger totem pole and took away the Menger tribal book of history from the tribal chief warrior who was trying to escape. He suffered only an insignificant light injury but had already managed toplete this battle of conquest to his heart¡¯s content.

    After that, he sat on the totem pole that fell across the mud while holding the tribal book of history, he shrank his body back to be more than two meters high andmanded Beetlecar to run from the swamp towards him.

    When the wizard gu crouched down, Zhang Lisheng frowned when he saw that no one was sitting on its smooth back. ¡°Duba is dead...¡±

    ¡°No, Great Remodeler! Y-Your devout believer is not dead.¡± A young aborigine with long limbs crawled out hastily from Beetlecar¡¯s raised posterior and stupidly looked around at the silent Menger tribesmen. ¡°Y-You really did conquer the Menger tribe. This time, you conquered this tribe, that has 10,000 tribesmen, all by yourself. T-This is... is...¡±

    ¡°This is nothing! There were only two guardians in Menger. On top of that, they were very arrogant as well...¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips. ¡°Well, these are no longer important. What¡¯s important is that now that I¡¯ve overthrown the totem pole, the beast would soon hit us. Now, I¡¯ll let Beetlecar bring you back to Tudenan so you can tell Tugra to prepare to convert these Menger tribesmen. When youe back to report upon thepletion of the task, bring some warriors with you to detain these prisoners.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Duba stood up excitedly and crawled up the wizard gu using both his hands and feet.

    Beetlecar galloped away while Zhang Lisheng looked at the Menger tribesmen who were gnashing their teeth, feeling their hatred that almost solidified under the illumination of the bonfire, before stretching his legs in a rxed manner. ¡°Now, the next step is to stop the beast tide and maintain the fruit of victory till dawn.¡±

    After that, he proceeded to expand his body to be more than 10 meters high again.

    From the attacking pattern the humans could see from Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s gathering ce, the highest destructive power of the beast tide was within the first hour.

    Moreover, the creatures that inhabited the swamps were short and docile. Whenrge-sized creatures from the outside formed a beast tide and hit the swamp, they would often take a detour due to the dense natural mud traps here.

    Therefore, Zhang Lisheng only needed to form a continuous cyclone all night to kill two waves of the berserk beast tide before dawn finally arrived.

    However, despite his luck, there were still hundreds of Menger people who died due to insufficient protection. Among the Tudenan warriors Beetlecar carried every trip, there were also over 30 people who died a violent death.

    However, all of these sacrifices werepletely worthwhile. When the animal tide subsided, Zhang Lisheng rode on the wizard gu and was surrounded by hundreds of indigenous believers holding spears, driving more than 7,000 Menger tribesmen to carry their totem pole in the bleak sun, trekking into Tudenan Valley from the jungle. At that time, Zhang Lisheng had be a true legend in the eyes of all the Tudenan people.

    ¡°Great Remodeler! You¡¯re Tudenan¡¯s glorious hope! You¡¯re the living faith in the hearts of the Tudenan people...¡± When the huge group walked up to the totem pole in the middle of the valley, Tugra had already fallen to the ground and constantly muttered his prayers.

    ¡°Alright, Tugra. Go convert these Menger tribesmen into Tudenan tribesmen! Remember, don¡¯t spread the news of Menger¡¯s destruction! Think about the tribes around the valley with a poption of around 10,000 people and approach meter to tell me about them.¡± Zhang Lisheng jumped down from the wizard gu and slowly walked into the big bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history.

    ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡± Tugra kissed the faint footprint Zhang Lisheng made on the mud before speaking respectfully. As he knelt on the ground till the Remodeler¡¯s silhouette disappeared behind the curtain, his expression changed right away. Standing up, he shouted loudly, ¡°Brave Menger warriors! The Menger blood pool has already been prepared! If you don¡¯t wish to convert to Tudenan, please go to the pit and slice your own throat!¡±

    The moment his shout resonated, strong warriors with deathly pale expressions continued to walk out slowly from the Menger people. Without any word, they went to the pit that had been dug beside the Tudenan totem pole and stared at the Menger totem pole that had been thrown in the ground in a lowly manner as they pulled out the knife at their waists and cut their necks.

    The cruel ritual began with the shout of the Tudenan headman and ended in the destruction of Menger totem pole and the tribal book of history.

    Seeing that the tribe he ruled had changed from 10,000 people to more than 17,000 people, Tugra held the Tudenan tribal book of history as he walked into the big bark house next to the totem pole, before kneeling in front of Zhang Lisheng who was sitting on the animal skin that had a giant wild beast and a Demon¡¯s image projecting in the air behind him.

    ¡°Tugra, did everything go well?¡± Without letting the Tudenan headman wait for too long, the images behind Zhang Lisheng vanished as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Remodeler, everything went smoothly. There are a total of 7,190 Menger people that have be Tudenan tribesmen.¡±

    ¡°An absorption rate of more than 70%! That sounds pretty good!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled in pleasant surprise as he made a remark Tugra could not understand. ¡°Today, I n to conquer another tribe that has 10,000 people. Which one do you think is suitable?¡±

    ¡°Remodeler, now that you¡¯ve conquered Menger, the Vals tribe in the west of the forest is the nearest tribe to us.¡±

    ¡°The tribe in the forest? Then we¡¯ll have to calcte the time properly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll only add a ration to the jungle beasts after we spend our energy pushing down their totem poles and obtaining the tribal book of history.¡± Upon hearing Tugra¡¯s answer, Zhang Lisheng pondered and murmured before standing up to calcte for a moment. ¡°Ask Tumu to prepare thirt... no! Forty warriors to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Remodeler!¡± Even though Tugra did not really want the powerful creature of an unknown attribute in front of him to have too much contact with his enemy in the tribe, he dared not raise any objection in front of Zhang Lisheng and could only kowtow respectfully, before standing up and walking out of the bark house.

    On the same day, Zhang Lisheng reapplied the same technique and seized a hunting team of Vals to refine them into Corpse Puppets. When the tribe was praying to avoid the tide of animals at night, he broke through their weak defense.

    After killing the only forest spiritual monster guarding the Vals using his insect army directly, he managed to conquer this tribe at dawn.

    Then, as if history was repeated, after the Tudenan headman converted 8000 Vals tribesmen into bing his tribalpatriots, he provided the third victim name for the Great Remodeler in the bark house enshrining the tribal book of history¡ªPavaro tribe.

    After another day, Tudenan tribesmen began to have more than 30,000 people. However, since the two spiritual monsters guarding the Pavaro tribe were much more careful than the spiritual monsters Zhang Lisheng hade across before, he was severely injured despite his sess inpleting his conquest.

 Chapter 227: Raider

    <h4>Chapter 227: Raider</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the curtains, the Pavaro people who were deathly pale were still kneeling under the totem poles of Tudenan in a group, making the Tudenan tribe that now had 30,000 people to continue flourishing.

    In the bark house dedicated to the Tudenan tribal book of history, Zhang Lisheng was smoothing out his almost broken right limb with a lingering fear, as he continued to put the bloody medium cooked meat of a wild beast into his mouth, before chewing what he put into his mouth in one go.

    After God knows how long, the curtain of the bark house suddenly opened.

    Along with the deafening shout of ¡°Great Raider Zhang Lisheng! You¡¯re Tudenan¡¯s legend, the strong hope of the tribe...¡± that gushed into the room through the opened curtain, Tugra ran into the room with a pleasant surprise before kneeling in front of Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Ascended! Tudenan has ascended! Great Remodeler! Oh! I should call you Conqueror now...¡±

    ¡°Ascend? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question, Tugra was stunned before quickly exining to the fake spiritual monster that the Hellfire tribe was divided into degrees of prosperity of ¡®wood thorn, spear, iron knife, partner, and concealed spirit¡¯.

    The falling Tudenan was merely a weak ¡®wood thorn¡¯ tribe that had 5000 to 6000 tribesmen. However, little did they know that Zhang Lisheng would save the tribe when it was at the brink of destruction. In just less than a year, it had expanded to be a medium-sized tribe that had more than 30,000 people, ascending to be a ¡®spear¡¯ tribe.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, had be Tudenan¡¯s Raider in one fell swoop with this brilliant achievement.

    Upon hearing Tugra¡¯s exnation, Zhang Lisheng said thoughtfully, ¡°So it turns out there¡¯s actually such allusion. Remodeler, Raider... What are the other honorific titles after these?¡±

    ¡°There are only Conqueror, Legendary Spirit and Ind God left, Great Raider.¡±

    ¡°Guardian, Defender, Remodeler, Raider, Conqueror, Legendary Spirit, and Ind God...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and muttered the seven ascending honorific titles a spiritual monster could achieve in the Hellfire tribe.

    From his personal experience, he could faintly guess that the seven honorific titles in the Hellfire tribes are poles apart with each having an insurmountable position. The Guardian at the very bottom would most likely only receive offerings from aborigines, with just a figurative symbolization of ¡®prestige¡¯. The highest, Ind God, on the other hand, might be regarded as the real god in the tribe. Arge number of the tribesmen would most likely be willing topete with each other just for the sake of sacrificing their lives to show their respect to them.

    After careful consideration, Zhang Lisheng grabbed arge piece of barbecued meat from the huge stoneware dish on the animal skin and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Tugra, since Tudenan had already ascended to be a spear tribe, then it¡¯s not a good idea for me to guard the tribe alone, not mentioning the fact that I rarely stay in the tribe. You should think of a way to recruit more Guardians.¡±

    ¡°Raider, by relying on your power, the hunting ground of Tudenan has already covered the entire hill. I believe that an ordinary spiritual monster should be very willing to ept the support of the tribe. However, this kind of thing depends on luck. Even in Hellfire Archipgo, it¡¯s not easy toe across a spiritual monster,¡± the Tudenan headman said bitterly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Lunar God will pour down the Dew of Wisdom to give birth to...¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, you know that the newly born forest spiritual monsters are usually ignorant and hot-tempered. At the same time, they do not wish to attack the Hellfire people through their instinct. Even if we provide offerings to such a spiritual monster, it¡¯s practically useless.¡± When Tugra could tell that Zhang Lisheng would make a slip of tongue again, he interrupted his sentence which he rarely did.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned before nodding silently. At this moment, a figure strode into the bark house and kneeled to worship him.

    When Tugra saw somebody kneeling closely beside him, he was caught off-guard and could not help but be astonished. However, the moment he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, a wild joy gushed out of his heart. ¡°Tumu! Are you crazy? To think that you intruded the ritual house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history and even lost your manner in front of the Great Raider! You! You should be hung...¡±

    ¡°Headman Tugra! I¡¯ve just found a child who knows how to domesticate the giant millispider among the Pavaro tribesmen! He even put the millispider¡¯s eggs in an underground hole in the Pavaro tribe!¡±

    ¡°Domesticate the giant millispider? H-How is this possible?¡± Upon hearing Tumu¡¯s words, Tugra no longer wanted to make things difficult for his enemy. Instead, he said in great amazement. ¡°How can somebody from a small tribe like Pavaro know how to use the technique that belongs to ¡®partner¡¯ grade?¡±

    ¡°This is a very long story, Headman Tugra! I can slowly tell you the story after getting the millispider¡¯s eggs. The most important thing now is that I want to ask the Great Raider to temporarily lift the order of not entering Pavaro...¡±

    ¡°Since when have I prohibited you from entering Pavaro?¡± Despite not knowing what the giant millispider and its eggs were, Zhang Lisheng could tell that it was something very valuable. For this reason, he asked with a frown.

    ¡°Raider, after you¡¯ve conquered the Menger tribe, you¡¯ve given your order that no Tudenan tribesman is allowed to enter the habitat of the Menger people. For this reason, after you¡¯ve conquered the two tribes of Vals and Pavaro, I followed the precedent case and prohibited the Tudenan tribesmen from entering these two habitats,¡± Tugra hastily exined.

    ¡°Oh, I see. You did well, Tugra.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and stood up from the animal skin, moving his right arm that was gradually healing after he had consumed a lot of food for nourishment before striding out of the bark house. ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for that now. Remove all of the prohibition orders. Beetlecar is the fastest. Tumu, since this matter is urgent, I¡¯ll go take a look at Pavaro with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider.¡± Tugra hastily retreated.

    Tumu, on the other hand, replied ¡°Yes!¡± and beckoned more than ten Tudenan warriors who were holding a spear surrounding an aborigine teen with a pair of huge eyes to go up to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Is this the teen who knows how to domesticate the giant millispider?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, your devout believer, Vakuku, is here to pay tribute to you. You¡¯ve guessed it right. I¡¯m the one who knows how to raise the giant millispider and turn them into Hellfire people¡¯s partners.¡± Without waiting for Tumu to reply, the aborigine teen had already knelt on the ground and kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footprints as he replied.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t see any giant millispider when I was conquering Pavaro.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, I was exiled to this ind for only seven days, so how could I possibly cultivate a ¡®partner¡¯ for the Pavaro in such a short amount of time?¡± The indigenous child replied in a wronged expression.

    Zhang Lisheng frowned but did not say anything more in fear that he would make a slip of tongue again. Turning around tomand Beetlecar that was crouching by the side of the totem pole, he suddenly realized that the Tudenan totem pole had be about 27 to 28 meters high, the patterns that appeared on it seemed to look a lot moreplicated as well.

    After carefully looking at the totem pole that had changed dramatically than before from a distance, he muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like this is the sign of the tribe¡¯s ascension,¡± beforemanding the wizard gu to prop up its legs and ran towards himself.

    After leaping up the wizard gu¡¯s back and walking up to its head, he pointed to therge space on the insect¡¯s back behind him and said, ¡°Tumu, bring the teen and the tribal warriors up. Let us depart now.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s call, Tumu and the others climbed up the body of Beetlecar and stood solemnly. Only that clumsy aborigine teen was constantly fumbling around after he was pulled up to the giant insect¡¯s back and kept muttering, ¡°Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! I-Is this is a legendary creature? Yeah? Great Raider? It¡¯s your partner, right? If we Hellfire people have the ability to attract powerful partners like you, the Mainders would have long been annihted...¡±

    By right, even the Tudenan headman did not dare talk so much nonsense in front of Zhang Lisheng. Strangely, this teen who imed to be able to cultivate the giant millispider to be the aborigine warrior¡¯s partner seemed to have the privilege of doing whatever he wanted to some extent. None of the Tudenan tribesmen on the insect¡¯s back even stopped him from talking nonsense.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not answer the nonsense question of the aborigine teen, he did not seem to have the intention to stop him from speaking either. He merelymanded Beetlecar to run out of the valley in the worship of the other aborigines and stretched its long legs that were full of suckers on the jungle canopy. It did not take long for them to reach the wrecked aborigine tribe.

    Commanding the wizard gu to crouch down using his mind, Zhang Lisheng nced at the countless dpidated bark houses at the surrounding and asked, ¡°Vakuku, we¡¯ve already reached the Pavaro tribe. Where is the hole where you buried the eggs?¡±

    The aborigine kid finally stopped asking and pointed at a bark house located at the edge of the tribe and answered, ¡°Over there, Great Raider!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded unbothered. When he was about tomand Beetlecar to head towards there, Tumu, who was on the side, suddenly had a change of expression. ¡°Vakuku! Why didn¡¯t the Pavaro headman ce the giant millispider¡¯s eggs near the underground hole near the totem pole but put it outside of the treehouse where ordinary tribesmen live?¡±

    The aborigine kid was stunned for a moment before replying toughly, ¡°Chief Tumu. How can I possibly know what is in Pavaro headman¡¯s mind? Besides, the eggs are the wealth of our Vaku family, so of course, I can put it wherever I want. Pavaro headman cannot do anything about it anyway. Don¡¯t tell me you think I actually risked sphemy to make up an absurd story just to return to Pavaro to see the ruins here? Anyway, the giant millispider¡¯s eggs are just right there. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe or not.¡±

    Upon hearing such an answer, Tumu bit his teeth with uncertainty. When he was just about to say something more, Zhang Lisheng stepped in and calmly said, ¡°Enough, Tumu. Since the ce Vakuku pointed only takes a few steps for Beetlecar to traverse, it¡¯s not a problem for us at all. We¡¯ll soon find out whether it¡¯s the truth or not. If he¡¯s telling the truth, everything will be fine, but if it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ll let him feel in a moment that his birth is nothing but a mistake!¡±

 Chapter 228: Managing a World all by Himself

    <h4>Chapter 228: Managing a World all by Himself</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm words were like a gloomy and frosty wind. When it brushed across everyone¡¯s ears, even a warrior like Tumu who had been through countless battlefields could not help but shudder.

    Beetlecar extended its slender limbs and crossed the ruins. When it came to a row of neatly arranged bark houses on the other side of the Pavaro tribe, Vakuku whose face had turned deathly pale and had finally be nervous leaped down from the giant insect¡¯s back, before waiting for the wizard gu to crouchpletely, and immediately started to look around nervously with his eyes affixed on the ground.

    Finally, after seeing a lying green grass stick behind a small tree house, he heaved a long breath and muttered, ¡°Here it is!¡± before crouching on the ground and starting to dig directly with his hand.

    Zhang Lisheng looked from the side and not long after, a rough wooden nk appeared in the hole Vakuku dug out.

    The aborigine teen cleaned away the soil along the sides of the board, and lifted the board with difficulty, revealing a hole not more than two fingers long and an area of not more than an adult¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This is the hole where you hid the giant millispider¡¯s eggs?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw a bunch of eggs that resembled dark purple ripe grapes in the shallow hole, he bent over and took them in his hand. ¡°There are only 15 in total...¡±

    ¡°The Great Raider, these 15 eggs will give birth to small millispiders after ten days of incubation. As long as there¡¯s a pair of male and female spiders that survive, they¡¯ll be adults after 70 days of feeding and can proceed to produce thousands of eggs.¡± Upon seeing his eggs were safe and sound, Vakuku regained his breath and drew a pie in the sky as he said loudly, ¡°If there¡¯s enough food, after 200 days, every Tudenan warrior will possess a great and powerful partner.¡±

    Now that it hade to this stage, the young man gradually understood. The so-called giant millispider that could be the aborigine warrior¡¯s partner was most likely the big spiders covered in bristles that had eight skinny long legs divided into three sections that he had seen before several years ago when he first came to the foreign world¡¯s ind when a shipwreck hit Elizabeth Holiday.

    That time, due to the reason that they had destroyed the gigantic totem pir that the ship was stuck in, a powerful tribe on the ind had even sent out tens of thousands of real professional warriors to stop Elizabeth Holiday from setting sail. That time, the warriors were riding on this kind of giant spiders.

    From the huge totem pole of the tribe and the emergence of the ¡®professional soldiers¡¯, its degree of prosperity must have undoubtedly far surpassed Tudenan.

    Recalling the fourth rank of the five ranks of ¡®wood thorn, spear, iron knife, partner, and concealed spirit¡¯ in the Hellfire tribes, one could imagine what kind of heavy price the tribe had to pay for their tribal warriors to possess ¡®partners¡¯.

    For this reason, even though the aborigine teen¡¯s words made the eyes of Tumu and the other aborigine warriors light up right away, Zhang Lisheng merely curled his lips and returned the ¡®purple grapes¡¯ in his hand to Vakuku. ¡°Then, do you think that Tudenan will have enough food to let us feed so many giant millispiders?¡±

    As expected, after hearing his words, Vakuku¡¯s enthusiasm faded. Stuttering, he replied, ¡°W-we will have to see whether the Tudenan hunting ground is fertile enough and whether the tribal hunters are good enough at their job, Great Raider.¡±

    The unique natural environment of the Hellfire Archipgo that allowed the animals and nts to grow very fast allowed the Hellfire people to live a sufficient hunting life without the need for farming. As long as the hunting ground was enough, no matter how big the Hellfire tribe was, it could survive.

    However, if one wanted to raise such a huge spider, just by using a simple calction based on body volume, it was not something that could be done just by relying on an ordinary hunting ground. However, as Zhang Lisheng recalled his own experience in raising wizard gu, he, who was originally talking casually, had his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Hunting ground... Hunting ground... The sea, the fishery...¡± He muttered to himself while sketching the distance from the beach to Tudenan Valley. Thinking that it was not that far away, he jumped onto Beetlecar¡¯s back excitedly. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve obtained the eggs, let us go back to the tribe. Such an important thing should be treated properly.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Tumu and the other Tudenan warriors hastily helped Vakuku up onto the wizard gu¡¯s back.

    Along the way, he no longer wore the solemn expression just now but was continuing to inquire delightedly about the preparations needed to hatch the giant millispider¡¯s eggs.

    ¡°If there are no adult insects, the hatching of the eggs will need a stone pot ced on bonfire lit by firewood for ten continuous days. I must personally see to the thickness of the stone pot before it could be used. After it¡¯s lit up, I must personally add firewood myself as well. Other than the hot stone pot, I¡¯ll need spring water and fresh beast blood. Remember, the fiercer the beast is, the better it will be....¡± Amidst Vakuku¡¯s long reply, Beetlecar swayed around in the jungle and finally returned to Tudenan Valley.

    ¡°Raider, h-has everything gone well?¡± After the wizard gu crouched down in the middle of the valley, Tugra, who had long been waiting by the side, bowed and asked, unable to suppress his nervousness.

    ¡°Quite well I¡¯d say. We¡¯ve already obtained the giant millispider¡¯s eggs.¡± Zhang Lisheng jumped down from Beetlecar and looked back at the Tudenan chief warrior who was carefully climbing down from the wizard gu¡¯s back. ¡°Tumu, bring Vakuku toe up with a way to hatch these eggs.

    ¡°Yes, Raider.¡± When Tumu heard thismand that was in line with his heart¡¯s content, he impatiently took Vakuku to turn around and strode away. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, looked at the Tudenan¡¯s headman whose eyes were brightly lit with his fists clenched. He then asked while he walked back to the bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history. ¡°Tugra, the so-called warrior¡¯s ¡®partner¡¯ is actually a domesticated beast that the tribal warrior rides?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider.¡± Tugra, who had been immersed in his pleasant surprise, replied.

    ¡°Then, is it only the...¡± When Zhang Lisheng was just about to ask one more question, a fascinating milky white brilliance that the foreign world¡¯s sun emitted above his head stopped his words.

    Raising his hand to shelter his head as he looked up towards the sun that kept changing to shades of gold and silver alternately, Zhang Lisheng asked in a dumbstruck manner, ¡°Tugra, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Tugra, who looked up to the sun in the heavens, whispered with fascination, ¡°Raider, the Dew of Wisdom is going to fall tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so? In that case, I¡¯d have to leave too.¡± Upon hearing his answer, Zhang Lisheng who had expanded the tribe of the tribesmen who believed in him in just three to four days by relying on the ¡¯01 mixed reagent¡¯ and his raid tactic, pondered for a moment before entering the bark house.

    The Tudenan headman came back to his senses and quickly followed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footsteps as he asked, ¡°Raider, a-are you leaving already?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after tonight.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°Tugra, you said that the Hellfire tribes are divided into stages of ¡®wood thorn, spear, iron knife, partner, and concealed spirit¡¯ ording to the degrees of prosperity, right? Does the fourth stage point to a tribe in which its warriors possess a partner?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only just that, Raider. I¡¯ve never seen a ¡®partner¡¯ tribe before, and I think it¡¯s impossible for this secluded ind to have any. However, ording to legend, when the tribe ascends to the ¡®partner¡¯ stage, even the women and children will have partners that have different purposes. There will be different partners for logging, building houses, collecting wild fruits, and collecting spring water.¡± Tugra tried his best to exin.

    ¡°There will be different partners for logging, building houses, collecting wild fruits, and collecting spring water? Isn¡¯t this a clear and mature social division ofbor in the use of bio-energy already?!¡± Sitting on the animal skin, Zhang Lisheng looked at the indigenous headman kneeling in front of him with wide eyes, unable to imagine that such a short midget could actually have the potential to create a brilliant civilization as well.

    However, when he recalled the magical power of the Hellfire people¡¯s tribal book of history and totem pole, he frowned. ¡°Then, is the giant millispider a type of partner specially dedicated to war?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider! The giant millispiders are divided into four species ording to the different colors of their hair. They are one of the partners of the Hellfire warriors.¡± Tugra answered excitedly.

    ¡°Looking at yours and Tumu¡¯s reaction, even though the giant millispider is a verymon warrior ¡®partner¡¯, it seems like it¡¯s also very rare for an average tribe like ours. In this case, Tugra, cultivate these big spiders properly and train them for powerful warriors. Next time when I return to Tudenan again, I¡¯ll lead you guys and open up the pathway to the seagate. By the time the tribe has established a fishing ground... Oh yeah, you know what is a fishing ground, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, Great Raider. However, to Tudenan, building a fishing ground is just too difficult. Only the big tribes that live by the sea know how to make a strong and tough and big wooden boats that can be used for fishing. The sails of the boats cannot be built from tree bark but...¡± Tugra said with a wry smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I don¡¯t know how the and sails are made on this ind, so I¡¯ll bring the finished products to you guys directly. As for the wooden boats, I can see that there are already skilled carpenters in the tribe, so I¡¯ll tell them how to build a boatter on.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and said.

    In his mind, the fishings and sails could be bought easily from the modern market with little effort by using money and the manufacturing technology of wooden fishing boats, he could even Google it on the inte and get as many blueprints as he liked. It was far from being called precious anyway.

    However, in the heart of the barbarian aborigines in the foreign world, the value of these three items waspletely different.

    ¡°Great Raider, as long as we can get the, the tribal carpenters will be able to find a way to copy them. If we have the fishings and shipbuilding technique, the powerfulness of Tudenan will just be around the corner!¡± Tugra opened his eyes wide in delight and crouched on the ground praising with a trembling voice. ¡°Y-You¡¯re our living legend! The Tudenan tribe¡¯s glorious...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Tugra. Don¡¯t you have any new appraisals?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile as he waved his hand. ¡°There is a lot more preparation needed for the hatching of giant millispider¡¯s eggs. Why don¡¯t you go take a look at how Tumu is doing now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Raider!¡± Tugra retreated sensibly.

    As Zhang Lisheng stayed alone in the bark house, he quietly calcted his own harvest. Conquering three Hellfire tribes that had 10,000 people had allowed his wizard power to reach the peak of the Rank-6 Wizard level. He should be able to make a breakthrough in just ten days time.

    Most importantly, the powerfulness of Tudenan had gradually produced a sense of solidity that he had never felt before in him. He could see the path to bing a Grand Wizard more clearly, like his ancestor who could manage a nation by oneself. Heck, he could even manage an entire world by himself.

    As Zhang Lisheng pondered about it, he could not help but whisper, ¡°A man whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant. Now that I have the strength, I want to master the power that matches the strength. Even if I can only be a God among the midgets, I still feel carefree and happy. Zhang Lisheng, oh, Zhang Lisheng! Since you¡¯re the same with everybody as well, you might as well just continue this path and see where it can lead you...¡±

    His tone sounded a little self-ridiculing, but when he was speaking, his eyes were bright and clear.

 Chapter 229: Returning to Civilization and Accidental Revival

    <h4>Chapter 229: Returning to Civilization and idental Revival</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s force as a barbarian tribe in Shrimp World No. 2 was not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of Mainders who had gained the advantage of civilization. In the Hellfire Archipgo, the Shrimp B1 Ind situated on the edge of the long ind chain could also be considered as a deste ce. From the perspective of Shrimp B1 Ind that had an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers, the Tudenan tribe with not more than 30,000 tribesmen, and only had a hunting ground of 40 to 50 square kilometers after seizing the tribes Menger, Pavaro, and Vals, was nothing but a puny tribe.

    Everything was still revolving around the starting point. There was no benefit in thinking too much, so after thinking about the future for a while, Zhang Lisheng slowly cleared his mind and steadily cultivated his secret method.

    As the wizard power in his body surged and tumbled, there seemed to be an invisible pen behind him that slowly sketched a vivid Demon¡¯s image and a giant Money Toad. The two ancient images constantly changed mystically, sometimes when there seemed to be a new change, it stopped forming as it reached the end.

    This meant he could finally ascend from being a Rank-6 wizard. As long as his wizard power was slightly consolidated a bit more, he could transform a second wizard gu and be a Rank-7 Wizard.

    Unknowingly, the sky was slowly turning to dusk. The smog behind Zhang Lisheng began to dissipate and after a few secondster, he opened his eyes and murmured regrettably, ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to make a breakthrough today no matter what.¡± Then, he stood up from the animal skin and walked out of the bark house.

    Outside, the sun that had already turned into a silver-white color but still radiated a strange golden afterglow was gradually setting in the far-flung horizon.

    In the envelopment of the shimmering faint gold radiance, tens of thousands of Tudenan were neatly kneeling before the totem pole.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s emergence, the first few hundred aborigines in front first crouched down in admiration under the leadership of the headman and praised, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re the living legend of the Tudenan! You¡¯re my walking living faith...¡± Eventually, all of the Tudenan tribesmen crouched down on the ground and buried their heads deep into the soil.

    In the reflection of the setting sun in the west, facing the worship of thousands of believers, Zhang Lisheng strongly suppressed the excited emotions in his heart, smiling while he stood indifferently like an ancient Grand Wizard.

    At this moment, the crystal clear and bright milky white moon that brought along a huge moon halo with it gradually rose to the sky. In an instant, millions of beasts roared and howled together at the same time throughout the ind.

    The instant the beasts howled, Tugra immediately crept up from the ground and ran towards Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Great Raider, the Lunar God will pour the Dew of Wisdom soon. The tribesmen will carry out the praying ritual already.¡±

    Looking up at the bright moon rising above the treetop at an incredible speed, Zhang Lisheng nodded. Soon, he heard a lot of soothing prayers resonating all around him.

    As the Tudenan people kneeled and worshipped sincerely, sketchy brilliance resembling the slender rain began to emit out of the moon that was already hanging in the high sky.

    That gushes of brilliance fluttered and scattered down in golden and silver color, invading the jungle and the soil on the ind while illuminating ayer of soft halo upon everything.

    Bathed in the rain of brilliance, Zhang Lisheng looked around in amazement. He reached out a hand to try grabbing a brilliance, but he realized that the brilliance was not a material object. Thus, it was impossible for him to hold it in his hand.

    Regrettably, he rubbed his fingers together. He suddenly heard a loud resonation, that would usually appear when a mudslide happened, not far away from their tribe.

    Of course, it was impossible for the dense forest to have any mudslide so Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu to run to his side with curiosity, before leaping up onto the insect¡¯s back to have a view from higher ground.

    He could see that a thick branch of a big tree seven to eight meters tall near the exit of the valley was wrapped by gusts of tumbling mud.

    In the middle of the trunk of the giant tree, a human face with big eyebrows and a big mouth appeared in a distorted manner. As it opened its ck huge mouth, it continued to bawl in pain.

    ¡°The forming of a demon! This is clearly the conjuring of the demon from inanimate objects! Dew of Wisdom... E-Emperor Msses!¡± As the saying goes, ¡°What you hear may be false, but what you see is true!¡± When he saw the birth of the so-called jungle spiritual monster under the Dew of Wisdom that filled the whole sky, his heart shuddered as he recalled a passage from the ancient ssic ¡°New Strange Events-Forest ssic¡±¡ª

    ¡°When an inanimate object transforms into a demon, it¡¯ll need to be blessed by the moon essence from the Gengshen month. The moon essence of the nights in the Gengshen month contains the Emperor Msses that would drizzle in the shape of fine rain and silver line onto the human world, again and again. This would allow the inanimate objects blessed by this essence to be turned into a demon. If animals or the forest spirits consume this essence, they¡¯ll possess omniscient power; but if the inanimate items are covered in this essence, they¡¯ll be spiritual but possess no life. The Msses is spiritual and can nourish one¡¯s life. The animals and the forest spirits already have a life, so it would be beneficial if they consumed the essence.¡±

    (T/N: Gengshen month is a month in the Sexagenary cycle in the calendar used by ancient China)

    As Zhang Lisheng murmured the ancient book¡¯s excerpt about the Emperor Msses, the more he felt that this Emperor Msses was very simr to the Dew of Wisdom. Heck, they might even be the same thing.

    ¡°It would be greatly beneficial if the essence is consumed...¡± As he stood on the wizard gu¡¯s back murmuring to himself, he suddenly looked up to the sky and opened his mouth wide. Unfortunately, the brilliance falling from the sky did not stay but passed through his body instead.

    After opening and closing his mouth for a long period of time, the wizard power in his body did not increase at all. Zhang Lisheng, who was unwilling to give up,manded Beetlecar to shake its head and suck and swallow in the air. Only until he was sure that the wizard gu could not obtain any benefit from the rain of brilliance did he finally sigh regrettably and began to stare into the distance.

    Countless beasts were running around in the jungle. Unlike the previous nights, they were no longer in a group this time but was in aplete mess.

    As they fled without directions, some of the beasts among the beast herd had their bodies expand into a human shape and stood up in the shrouding of the rain of brilliance, their bodies sunk in and protruded horrifyingly as they struggled. However, most of them exploded and turned into a pile of meat while the few lucky ones gained strength and transformed into the body of a spiritual monster before starting to destroy what they came in contact with.

    In the gestation and demise, birth and destruction, the Hellfire Archipgo underwent a long mysterious night that would take ce one in several decades just like that in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    Early in the next morning, the dust finally settled. Zhang Lisheng, who watched a good show for an entire night, followed through his original n and rode the wizard gu to head towards the rising sun, leaving Tudenan Valley and slowly walking to the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Along the way, he self-righteously took advantage of the opportunity of the falling of the Dew of Wisdom and kept stopping during his journey. After using the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell to catch for wizard gus and finally after his sixth capture, he was lucky enough toe across a huge spider that was entirely red but had a pale human face mark on its back that possessed an omniscient power.

    In the dimly lit dense forest, as Zhang Lisheng looked at the giant spider that became three meters tall after being refined into a wizard gu through the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell, with two hieroglyphic words of ¡°Epassing Net¡± clearly appearing in his mind, he muttered in delight, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m indeed fated with spiders these few days. What good luck! What good luck indeed! Looks like the Emperor Msses¡¯ effect still remains...¡±

    After a moment of self muttering and pondering, the intention to take a leap of faith gradually became stronger in his heart as he continued to cast the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell more determinedly.

    Unfortunately,dy luck was no longer by his side. Despite exhausting himself to the stage where all of his blood essence hadpletely depleted, he no longer encountered a second poisonous insect that possessed the omniscient power. Not only that, when he was refining them into wizard gu, the poisonous insects that had been selected would explode to their death one after another as well.

    When he saw that the results were getting worse and worse, he just smiled wryly and no longer persisted.

    After selecting eight wizard gus that he felt should be the strongest out of 19 sessfully refined wizard gus, hemanded the rest of the wizard gu to throw themselves into Kyuuko¡¯s mouth before riding Beetlecar to continue his journey. s, by the time it was noon, he finally came to the jungle near the human gathering ce.

    Returning his body to its normal height, Zhang Lisheng changed into his camouge canvas field clothes that had many pockets and lied on the ground to roll for about seven to eight minutes. After that, he stood up in satisfaction and shrank all of the wizard gus up to their smallest size before cing them into his pockets. Pretending to be fully exhausted, he walked out of the jungle panting in an unkempt manner.

    The huge human gathering ce was just before his eyes. However, all of a sudden, he was dumbfounded when he found that a huge part of the sturdy thick wall of the gathering ce that was covered with artillery and missileunching vehicles had copsed.

    Right now, many US soldiers had started to repair and clear up the walls that had be construction waste by using construction machinery vehicles while intensely pouring out cement to form a new wall quickly.

    ¡°A spiritual monster has broken through the defensive system of the gathering ce? How is that possible?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes turned wide as he walked into the gathering ce in shock.

    He had an Asian look, so of course, the guards just ignored him.

    After entering the town, Zhang Lisheng realized that the streets in the town were full of ruins too. By relying on his memory, he walked to the house that had a bald eagle g hanging on it. When he was just about to enter the house, a sudden mix of cries and howling resonated in his ears.

    It seemed to be the howl from the forest spiritual monsters.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body stiffened as he came to a halt. Turning to the direction of the howling, he ran towards it and finally came to the beach. To his horror, he saw a sandman, that had its pair of legs and right arm cut off, showing three jagged wounds, but still had an intact left arm. It had its torso and head tied to the ground by thick steel wire. He was constantly struggling with anger and screaming from time to time.

    Even though the number of spiritual monsters Zhang Lisheng killed was not few, he had never carefully observed this kind of amazing creature in a close distance before.

    Unwittingly attracted by the sandman, he gradually approached it until a tall and strong ck officer blocked his way. ¡°Hey, young man. You¡¯ve crossed the line. All of us know that this big fellow is not a monkey in the zoo...¡±

    ¡°My name is Zhang Lisheng, Sergeant. I¡¯m a biologist from Stanford.¡±

    ¡°A Stanford biologist? Oh, wait a minute then...¡± The ck officer studied the lean young man in front of him before taking out a phone-sized instrument and tapping on the screen.

    After a few seconds, he suddenly looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face in amazement. Speaking incoherently, he said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed this face, but didn¡¯t you disappear out of town four days ago?¡±

 Chapter 230: Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 230: Suspicious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The emergence of a biologist who suddenly disappeared inside a horrifying supernatural realm¡¯s ind for four to five days was indeed strange, causing the ck officer who stopped Zhang Lisheng to be alert right away.

    Not only that, the incredibly terrifying appearancest night had made all of the US soldiers in the gathering ce be on a state of high tension, despite their indifferent facade as they maintained the calm qualities of professional soldiers.

    For this reason, when the ck officer raised his voice a little, another soldier on the scene armed with a gun immediately raised his gun and made an aiming action before approaching.

    ¡°Hey, buddy! Rx! Rx, okay? I¡¯m really a biologist from Stanford. I¡¯m working for the military now, and I¡¯m not paid either so please don¡¯t point the gun at me.¡± Being pointed at by the ck muzzle, Zhang Lisheng raised his arms and said with a wry smile.

    Upon seeing this Asian young man who was covered with dirt but did not seem to possess any danger, the leading sergeant temporarily put down his vignce and lowered his muzzle. ¡°Tony, what unexpected situation did you find? ¡±

    ¡°Sir! T-This young mister here ims to be the biologist Zhang Lisheng who has gone missing four days ago...¡± The ck officer replied with a lingering shock.

    ¡°Excuse me? I¡¯m not ¡®iming¡¯! I actually am Zhang Lisheng! Besides, I didn¡¯t go missing! I went to the field to do some scientific research with the permission of my supervisor.¡±

    The short but strong sergeant looked at Zhang Lisheng from head to toe like a monster for a few times. ¡°You¡¯ve gone to the field to do some scientific research? Recently, the outside has be as terrible as hell every night. Right now, anyone who doesn¡¯t return overnight will be identified as missing. Please tell me, how did you manage to spend four nights unharmed in the jungle? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that nobody here actually knows that the beast tide will not get close to the indigenous tribes at night. As long as you see arge fire, just go near and climb up to the tree to tie your body up. Then, you can have a good night¡¯s sleep already!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a disbelieving expression.

    ¡°Is there even such a thing? Damn it! Then why do these wild beasts still attack us frantically when we have so many aborigines in the gathering ce...¡± The sergeant was stunned for a moment before cursing under his breath. However, the gun in his hand had already been put down.

    Now that the atmosphere had eased up, Zhang Lisheng said with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s because this ind belongs to the aborigines and not us. Everyone must have seen the terrible experience ofst night, right? Didn¡¯t any of you realize that these monsters didn¡¯t even attack the aborigines at all? As long as you stay by the aborigine¡¯s side, you¡¯ll be safe already.¡±

    The soldiers were dumbfounded and pondered for a moment. Finally, somebody shouted, ¡°The f*ck! It¡¯s true! After that dune monster and the stone monster appeared, they did not approach the space of the indigenous camp at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! That two monsters destroyed some houses and e-eat the humans. Their targets were us, the Earthlings!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all of these happened because of these aborigines?¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up! You guys are on duty now, not chit-chatting in a bar.¡± When the chief sergeant heard the exmations of his subordinates, he frowned and looked at Zhang Lisheng again, no longer any doubt in his eyes other than shock. ¡°Alright, Dr. Zhang. It seems like as an expert, you¡¯re indeed much more useful than us in this hell ind. At the very least, you know which ce is safe. Go to your colleagues and study the sand monster properly. Let soldiers like us at least know where the weakness lies when wee across such monsters again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor yet, Sergeant.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and crossed the soldiers¡¯ warning line to go to the huge sandman who had been subdued by the beach. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think you can find any fixed weakness in these kinds of monsters.¡±

    After getting near to the sandman and circling around the chaotic scene, Zhang Lisheng quickly discovered his supervisor who was standing while holding a tablet, concentrating on recording something amidst a group of scientists.

    ¡°Professor, is there any discovery?¡± He quietly walked up to Steven and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Lisheng! This is great! Even though I know that it¡¯s impossible for a super rich millionaire who built up an empire worth hundreds of millions of dors before he has even reached 20 years old to be so stupid to feed the beast using his own body, the duration that you left the gathering ce was just too long!¡±

    ¡°Professor, I have been away for a long time and of course, I have a worthy reason for me to be away for such a long time,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder you¡¯d ask me what discovery have I found the moment you came back!¡± Steven¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied anxiously. ¡°Other than discovering that this disabled monster is not an organic living thing, I didn¡¯t find anything else. How about you?¡±

    ¡°I have two, Professor. First, when the beast tide takes ce, all of the wild beasts will automatically take a detour away from the aboriginal tribes. The second discovery, on the other hand, is merely just a bold assumption. The supernatural phenomenon that happenedst night might be the Emperor Msses phenomenon recorded in an ancient book of the oldest civilization on Earth ¡ª the Chinese civilization.¡±

    ¡°The beast tide will make a detour from the aboriginal tribes... The Emperor Msses phenomenon...¡± After listening to Zhang Lisheng, Steven muttered in a daze.

    ¡°Also, Professor!¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment and added again as though nobody was beside them. ¡°I think that the military is hiding some secrets from us. They have ced a few hundred unmanned scout nes above Shrimp B1 Ind but they didn¡¯t even obtain the most basic information. This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡±

    A scientist who made a true contribution to society would naturally have strong skepticism and contempt for authority. There would always be no shortage of ¡®conspiracy theorists¡¯.

    ¡°What makes you think so, young man?¡± Professor Muthu, the Indian geographer from Harvard University, who was staring at the howling sandman in a daze, suddenly interjected and asked.

    ¡°Because I identally discovered that the trees destroyed by the artillery in the jungle will be restored in a day. And, as I said earlier, the aboriginal tribes are not affected by the beasts. These are all situations that can be easily observed but the military has never disclosed this piece of information to us.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words that were quite convincing quickly raised amotion among some of the scientists present on the scene, until a serious rebuttal suddenly resonated from behind him. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, did you really think that we can collect detailed data on a huge ind of more than 30,000 square kilometers with just 123 A09 Hummingbirds?¡±

    ¡°But, General, the situation can even be observed with the naked eyes just by standing on the wall of the gathering ce...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile, without even turning his head around.

    ¡°The soldiers are not botanists! How is it possible for the soldiers guarding on the wall to notice this?¡± Luo Lin, the suprememander of the gathering ce stood behind Zhang Lisheng and looked at the scientists present on the scene. ¡°Alright, everyone. Since the military has invited all of you to Shrimp B1 Ind, we won¡¯t hide anything from you. I, Harmand Rowling, can promise you this personally.¡±

    Hearing the strong assurance from this three-star General, the scientists present at the scene slowly calmed down and looked at each other before waving their hands at each other and beginning to resume their work around the captured sandman.

    After assuring the crowds with his own personal charm, Rowling ced his attention on Zhang Lishengpletely. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my exnation, young man. Now, it¡¯s your turn to exin, why did you suddenly leave the gathering ce and actually manage to stay safe outside for four whole days?¡±

    The reason Zhang Lisheng raised his suspicions was because he wanted to take some of the attention away from the encounters he met outside of the gathering ce for these few days. However, right now, the situation had an opposite effect and he could not help but curse his bad luck in his heart. ¡°General, I didn¡¯t really hear you exining anything...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who is asking you now, young man.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay...¡± In the face of Rowling¡¯s aggressive questioning, Zhang Lisheng repeated the reason he told the short yet strong chief sergeant just now with a wry smile.

    ¡°It sounds reasonable but if I carefully weigh it in my mind, it sounds kind of inconceivable.¡±

    ¡°General, there are a lot of inconceivable stories in the world that have taken ce. You can attribute them to good luck or even having the ability...¡±

    ¡°Having the ability? This exnation is very interesting. Did you know, young man? After you disappeared, when your portrait is sent to every soldier in the gathering ce, one of the second lieutenants, Alison, reported to me that she has seen you before. You havee to this Shrimp B1 Ind before on the first day when the ind was officially opened to the public. From the surveince video, it seems like you have also done some incredible things as well, for example, making an aborigine leader who is influential to be scared of his wits; or even received the worship of a group of aborigines at the exit of the town wall...¡±

    Rowling¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng be at a loss for words. At this moment, his supervisor beside him suddenly chimed in, ¡°General Rowling, I¡¯ve long told you before that as one of the Stanford Science Team members, I was the one who allowed Zhang Lisheng to leave the gathering ce. Moreover, we are scientists invited by the US government and not suspects that are detained by the police. There¡¯s no need for us to exin anything to anyone. Okay, my student and I will have to start working now. Please step away.¡±

    Steven¡¯s words made Rowling stunned for a moment. After that, with a grave expression, he took a good look at Zhang Lisheng before turning around to leave without saying a word.

    Looking at the disappearing silhouette of the General, Zhang Lisheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you so much, Professor. Why is that General Rowling so aggressive today?¡±

    ¡°Two monsters have suddenly appeared from the beach and the concrete floor yesterday in the gathering ce. You¡¯ve also seen the result of it. It¡¯s said that at least thousands of civilians and more than hundreds of soldiers have been injured or died from this incident. Not only that, three armed helicopters have been destroyed as well. If General Rowling doesn¡¯t give any proper exnation, what awaits him would be a brought-forward retirement. Not only that, he may be asked to attend the military court due to dereliction of duty as well. What kind of attitude and joy would you expect him to have in such a situation? Alright, Lisheng. These are not important to us. What¡¯s important now is how the hell was this strange creature born inexplicably? You mentioned the Emperor Msses just now, right? What is that?¡±

 Chapter 231: â€˜Mythical Storyâ€™ and â€˜Scientific Spiritâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 231: ¡®Mythical Story¡¯ and ¡®Scientific Spirit¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Dr. Steven who was obsessed with biology, he believed that the deaths of thousands of civilians and hundreds of US soldiers was not importantpared to the mystery of illustriously mysterious natural science.

    His student, on the other hand, did not care less about the catastrophes suffered by strangers he barely knew. Immediately, he exined, ¡°Professor, in the ancient Chinese book ¡®Forest ssic¡¯, it¡¯s recorded that a golden and silver light will fall like rain on a night every sixty years. The lucky nts and ores on the ground will be given life when they are exposed to this kind of brilliance. ording to us Chinese, this is called ¡®turning into a spirit¡¯ or ¡®bing a mythical creature¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this a mythical story? Young man, what you read is most likely an old mythology storybook. Steven, is this the most appreciated student you¡¯ve mentioned before? He does indeed have the courage and the ability to survive in the wild, and some strange luck on top of that. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to have a ¡®scientific spirit¡¯.¡± All of a sudden, a high-spirited female voice interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exnation from not far away.

    Steven frowned and looked at that tall fat middle-aged woman who suddenly made impertinent remarks at Zhang Lisheng before saying loudly, ¡°Shut up, Effiny! we¡¯re not talking to you anyway...¡±

    When many scientists who were deep in their thoughts by the surrounding heard the two academic elites¡¯ bickering, they could not help but have a change of mind and looked over with an eased mind. Some of them even chuckled in the midst of work.

    ¡°Oh? Doesn¡¯t the truth of science be more rified as we argue? Can¡¯t I even ask a question?¡± When the fat woman heard somebodyughing, she became even more proud. ¡°Or do you think that my question is hard to be answered?¡±

    Steven shook his head in annoyance and no longer said anything.

    At this time, a seemingly young white boy who looked more like an artist singer than a scientist ran in the middle of the tall and fat woman and the Stanford Professor with a helpless expression. With an apologetic look, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Steven. Miss Effiny is merely making a joke.¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng suddenly ran towards the beach not far away and took off his shirt. He picked up a pile of sand carefully and returned to the sandman before shaking his clothes under the watchful gaze of others, throwing the sand onto the tied sandman.

    After doing so, he watched the countless amount of supernatural realm sand that resembled metal particles rolling down under the sun, one by one, merging into the body of the sandman. Listening to the sandman who gradually turned powerless to roar, but who began to roar and struggle in desperation again, Zhang Lisheng smiled at the tall and fat woman. ¡°Miss, this monster is just as I thought, it¡¯s made of sand and it can recover by absorbing the sand into its body after it¡¯s injured. Since you said that I don¡¯t have a ¡®scientific spirit¡¯, can you exin with your ¡®scientific spirit¡¯ what the biological principle of the birth of this creature is?¡±

    The tall and fat woman was stunned for a moment and opened her mouth but was turned speechless by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question. Instead, it was a majormanding officer in charge of the on-site vignce who originally came to watch the show who turned stunned and shouted loudly after snapping back to his senses. ¡°F*ck! That monster can recover when it touches sand! S-Sergeant Hunter! Bring your squadron and drive the armored car out! Iste it from the beach...¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In the distance, a strong sergeant who was patrolling to and fro replied and quickly brought his subordinates to run into the bunker.

    After giving out a defensive order, this major heaved a sigh of relief and strode up to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Listen, Doctor. I know that you¡¯re smart and you don¡¯t need any lessons from others but it¡¯s better if this monster on the ground is killed...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Major. It¡¯s going to die soon. You don¡¯t have to iste it from the beach.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the things that the major was about to say.

    ¡°What? What did you say, Doctor? Who is going to die?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a Doctor yet, Major.¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly walked to the ce close to the sandman and unscrupulously reached out a hand to caress the monster¡¯s smooth body. ¡°This sand monster is going to die soon. A monster doesn¡¯t have an immortal life and on top of that, this captive of yours has not produced any human-like wisdom yet. It doesn¡¯t know that after suffering from serious injuries, the smartest way is to stay calm and recharge its own energy. Instead, it kept struggling and howling maniacally. Just imagine, what does it mean when a person who has lost both of his legs and one arm suddenly stops howling as much after he has shouted and struggled for a long time? It¡¯s dying.¡±

    ¡°B-But it can¡¯t die yet! This is the only inorganic living organism in the world that fell into human hands. It¡¯s much more precious than all of us. We must save it!¡± At the instant Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth, an old bald schr among the group of scientists shouted in panic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯d be easy to save it if it has only been captured, for you can just slowly give it some sand in moderation. However, now that it¡¯s dying, it¡¯ll be a futile effort no matter how much sand you give. Looks like it can only be saved by directly burying it in the sand. However, if you do so, you¡¯ll make it fully recovered. For this reason, if any of you want to save it, please let me know in advance so that I can go out of town to avoid idents. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor. Nobody will save it. All of the US soldiers here are willing to watch it die.¡± The major looked at the sandman that is gradually turning stiff and said coldly all of a sudden.

    ¡°But, Major! We¡¯ve made so much sacrifices to capture it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s us who made so much sacrifices to capture it, not you, Professor!¡± In the face of the questioning of the bald schr who was overwhelmed with emotions and the regrettable look on many of the scientists present on the scene, the major said with a nk expression.

    The officer¡¯s words rendered all of the scientists speechless. The sandman, on the other hand, gradually lost its vitality, just as predicted by Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s dying, it¡¯s really dying...¡± Watching the sandman gradually shrinking and the luster on its skin gradually turning dull, the bald schr was so anxious that his mouth twitched as he muttered to himself under his breath. All of a sudden, he shifted his gaze onto Zhang Lisheng. ¡°There must be other methods, right? There must be other ways to save this monster. You know it so well, you must also know a safe way to save it. ¡±

    ¡°Hey, Professor, I don¡¯t know about this monster, but because I like myths very much. I know all the monsters in the Chinese legend...¡±

    ¡°No matter what it is, stop speaking nonsense, Doctor! What else can we do to save this sand monster?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally. As he was just about to open his mouth, Steven who was by the side also suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have any method, Lisheng?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned and just shrugged. ¡°There may be another evil method that may work. Give it blood, either human blood or the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigine¡¯s blood. And I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not a doctor yet.¡±

    ¡°Blood, blood... Why must it be a human or an aborigine¡¯s blood? Why can¡¯t the blood of other animals work?¡±

    ¡°No. In Chinese mythology, an intelligent creature and a non-intelligent creature are two kinds of life atpletely different levels. Monsters rely on eating ordinary beasts to satisfy their hunger, but in order to gain more powerful strength or heal injuries, they would go by eating humans or simr flesh and blood beings, particrly, human beings are the most gentle medicinal herb for them. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scary! This is basically a devil-like story!¡± The bald schr muttered and ran to the beach to grab a handful of supernatural realm beach sand, cutting both of his hands with countless tiny wounds.

    When he returned to the sand monster, he ced his bloody hand onto the monster and in an instant, the monster skin around his palms ¡ª about half a square meter ¡ª began to restore its bright luster. ¡°Oh, but it seems to be very effective. Everyone! We¡¯re all scientists so you must know the value of this monster! What are you guys still waiting for? Come on and help!¡±

    Upon hearing this bald schr¡¯s words, the scientists around the sandman were first stunned but eventually, somebody actually followed his example of running to the supernatural realm¡¯s beach to grab a handful of sand, this included Steven.

    Unfortunately, the injury of the sand monster was too serious and its body volume was just too big. Even though many scientists were willing to donate one or two hundred milliliters of their blood, it was still unable to save its life. In the end, with the on-sitemander standing by the side doing nothing, the monster still lost its life.

    ¡°This is a crime! You¡¯re a criminal, Major!¡± After the death of the sand monster, the bald schr became dispirited and snarled towards the major in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°There are so many injured people here in the gathering ce and a rational person would never go make some blood paste to save a monster instead of saving their ownpatriots!¡± In the face of the usations, the officer who had been subdued by the crazy ¡®scientific spirit¡¯ of these scientists smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. Now that the sand monster is dead, my duty is over as well. I¡¯m going to make my report now.¡± After that, he turned around and brought his soldiers with him as he left.

    ¡°Hey, Professor. There¡¯s actually one more method to save this sand monster, which is by feeding it a human. However, I didn¡¯t tell you this method for the sake of your safety so you should thank me instead of ming me.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the bald schr shifting his gaze onto himself, he hastily said.

    Then, he strode up to his supervisor and whispered, ¡°Even though there are not many monsters like this in the jungle outside the gathering ce, they still exist outside. Take some time, spend some money and I believe that we can capture one for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Lisheng. This monster is just too incredible. Its power is simply...¡± Steven shook his head with a look of regret. However, when he saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm gaze, his heart gave a jolt as he blurted out, ¡°Oh! But if it¡¯s you, maybe there is such a possibility. Do you have a specific n, child?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Professor. I think there¡¯s only one n that we have to do, that is to quickly build up Stanford¡¯s ¡®biologicalboratory¡¯ on this ind as soon as possible, taking advantage of the fact that the government needs help from us now. Oh yeah, speaking of ¡®biologicalboratory¡¯, where is Dr. Shalin?¡±

    ¡°She has already left. Didn¡¯t you notice that there are very few people in the gathering ce today? Because of the ident that happenedst night, the government arranged seven cruises in the New York Harbor and sent arge number of defensive battleships to escort, already taking away all of those people who want to leave Shrimp B1 Ind. She has gotten too scared and has already left early in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 232: Cutting a Striking Figure

    <h4>Chapter 232: Cutting a Striking Figure</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng merely shrugged and did notment anything about this ambitious person who imed that she had the courage but actually lost the courage and even left Shrimp B1 Ind after experiencing a hell-like disaster.

    The wizard power in his body slowly flowed about, unable to be suppressed. His second transformation was close at hand but the only two transformed wizard gus that he had were hidden underground of the factory outside New York. In fact, at this time, it was also necessary for him to leave this ind as soon as possible.

    After a moment of silence, the young man asked abruptly, ¡°Then, is there any shiping tomorrow morning? It¡¯s December 22nd today and I promised my mom that I¡¯m going back home for Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Christmas? Oh, you¡¯vee to this biologist¡¯s paradise and yet you¡¯re still nning to go home for Christmas?¡± The tall and fat woman who was ridiculing Zhang Lisheng just now stepped in and reached out a hand before saying, ¡°Young man, looks like you¡¯re very different from your emotionless supervisor. I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Effiny Pigros, from the Department of Biomedical Engineering at Cornell University. ¡±

    Originally, Zhang Lisheng had no intention to give a damn to this crazy woman but when he heard her saying the rare surname of ¡®Pigros¡¯, he was stunned for a moment, before reaching out a hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Professor Effiny. I¡¯m Stanford...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know your background, young man. As two outstanding biologists, we shouldn¡¯t waste our time in ridiculing each other. Let continue your topic about the Emperor Msses just now. I¡¯m very interested. ¡°External gene mutation induction phenomenon¡± in ancient biology that has been circted in ancient and mysterious books. Once every sixty years? Once every sixty years, you said? Is that correct? So is this sixty years a fixed cycle?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and looked at the fat middle-aged woman who seemed to act very close to him now and turned to Steven to ask, ¡°Professor, Professor Effiny and you are...¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± A rare and unwilling expression of reluctance appeared on Steven¡¯s face. ¡°In terms of blood rtionship, she¡¯s my younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder she¡¯d be so full of utility and direct in order to achieve the purpose,¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered and nodded. ¡°Professor Effiny, the reason the Emperor Msses will only appear once in every sixty years is because in the Chinese civilization, sixty is a singleponent number, representing a cycle of everything in the world from its beginning to its end...¡±

    Based on the amazing performance of the young man not long ago, as he interpreted the sand monster from the perspective of Chinese mythology, more and more scientists began to surround and listen to the mystery of the ancient civilization of the East.

    Even though it was difficult for them to truly understand the essence of civilization because of the different roots of civilization, it still sounded very interesting to them.

    After all, the short-term experience they encountered on Shrimp B1 Ind had already overturned the inherent knowledge of these scientists on many things. Now, they urgently needed a new perspective to examine this world that waspletely different from Earth.

    The reason the scientists on the ind paid attention to Zhang Lisheng was because he had done his best to portray his ability without concealing himself. Now, as he wished, unwittingly, his story became more thought out and meticulous.

    Even though the young man who was surrounded on all sides was calm andposed, it was inevitable for him to have some young and tender looks between his eyes, making him stand out among the doctors and professors, of which the youngest was in their 30s.

    In themand room of the gathering ce¡¯s bunker, after watching Zhang Lisheng¡¯s youthful face from the huge projection screen on the wall for a few minutes, Rowling suddenly said, ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s just a rare genius that is hard toe by in a hundred or even a thousand, just like Newton and Einstein. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Adjutant Race stood to attention and replied concisely.

    Then, a beautiful ck female second lieutenant raised her opinions. ¡°An Einstein that has Bruce Lee¡¯s talent who can roam freely outside for four days without any supply safe and sound on this hell-like supernatural realm¡¯s ind is not just a rare genius who is hard toe by in a thousand years, Sir General.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t agree with me, Second Lieutenant Alison.¡± Rowling looked at the projected image on the wall and turned silent for a while before smiling wryly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe in what I said just now as well, but this is already the most reasonable exnation...¡±

    ¡°General, if you¡¯d allow me, we can find a reason to temporarily detain him and do some investigations first. All of these are just too strange, and I intuitively feel that he is a very dangerous person...¡± When Alison heard the suprememander in the gathering ce saying just that, she stood up straight and said with haste.

    ¡°I really admire young people like you, who just dares to do whatever you like.¡± A solitary look appeared on Rowling¡¯s face. Turning off the projection, he nced at the young female officer who was wearing a tailored uniform brimming with energy and vitality. ¡°As a duty officer who possesses a B-level query right in the gathering ce, you should know that this Mr. Zhang Lisheng who may appear to be young but actually is something else is not that simple, right?¡±

    Alison did not reply immediately and just nodded her head silently. All of a sudden, she said, ¡°I¡¯m a soldier, not a politician, Sir General!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re correct, Second Lieutenant. We are soldiers, US soldiers who defend the territory of the United States of America and the safety of the people!¡± Rowling was stunned for a moment before a series of expressions glossed across his face. A determined smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already a mouse who has fallen into a stic bucket so what else is there for me to be afraid of right now? Lace, I order...¡±

    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡± Suddenly, a series of knocks interrupted the general¡¯s words. A pale civilian secretary came in and said with a low voice, ¡°S-Sir, the Ministry of Defense¡¯s internal investigation bureau has arrived and has entered the bunker.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sherry.¡± The strength that Rowling had just summoned disappeared without a trace. The old man smiled bitterly. ¡°Looks like God doesn¡¯t intend to give an elderly person like me a chance to take the risk anymore. Lace, Alison, you may retreat. I want to be alone for this final moment...¡±

    A few minutester, the suprememander of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s gathering ce was dismissed and had to embark on an armed helicopter flying directly to Washington in destion.

    At the same time, in a biologicalboratory in the bunker, Zhang Lisheng was energetically using silver metal pliers to carefully hold a pea-sized, green-colored ball that continued to emit faint mist on the surface as he observed it meticulously under the spotlight.

    ¡°What is this, Lisheng? I know that you must already have an answer in your heart so don¡¯t just hide it there. Although this small bean is a property that belongs to the US government, I¡¯m the one who discovered it first. In other words, I have the right to study it first so if you still continue to stay mum, you better watch out for I¡¯m going to take it away from you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be too sure yet on what it is, Professor Effiny. I can¡¯t confirm it yet. Let me think... Let me think about it a little more...¡± Amidst the face of Effiny¡¯s threat, Zhang Lisheng just brushed it off. ¡°Which part of the sand monster have you found this, this small bean?¡±

    ¡°In truth, the first person who saw it was my student, Justin, and Dr. Donna,¡± Upon hearing this, Effiny who imed to have found the green ball replied without hesitation. ¡°Justin, tell Mr. Lisheng how you managed to find this magical small bean with Dr. Donna.¡±

    Justin, who stood beside and formed a vivid contrast with his crude supervisor, nodded and answered orderly. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Lisheng. Dr. Donna wanted to know what kind of voice box the sand monster has so she borrowed the portable X-ray full scanner from me...¡±

    ¡°The X-ray full scanner? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°An instrument that uses X-rays to perform a deep scan of the target. Well, it¡¯s actually just a miniature version of the CT machine usually used in the medical industry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what the hell? Professor? Why don¡¯t we have this X-ray full scanner in ourb?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had already killed eight spiritual monsters on Shrimp B1 Ind with his own hands, had never seen such a mysterious ball before said with a sad tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s the instrumentmonly used in the study of biomedical engineering. It is of little use in the field of general biology, not mentioning that it¡¯s very expensive on top of that,¡± Steven shrugged and answered in a slightly impatient tone. ¡°Alright, Lisheng. Stop changing the topic. Let Justin continue and then tell your conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry, Justin, you can continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay, what happened was actually very simple. Due to the reason that the operation of the instrument is a bit difficult, Donna and I climbed on the neck of that sandman and as a result, we found this small bean at the junction of its neck and chest. ¡±

    ¡°The junction of its neck and chest? Looks like this poor sandman had already prepared to die together with us. I wonder why it didn¡¯t do that in the end...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and gently ced the green ball back on a ss tray before saying in affirmation, ¡°Professor, Professor Effiny, in my opinion, this must be the Gold Core in the legendary Chinese myths.¡±

    ¡°Gold Core? But this is obviously a green bean!¡± Effiny asked with a suspicious look, as if she saw through the misleadingness of the young man.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve misunderstood, Professor Effiny. Gold Core is a noun, like a car. In Chinese mythology, it refers to the ¡®center¡¯ of vitality after the grass and the mountains have turned into a living being.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®center¡¯ of vitality? Is that an organ? Like a human heart? Let¡¯s say that the fog rising from this bean, er no, Gold Core is like the blood made by the heart, but it¡¯s just in a gaseous form... Oh if you take a look closely, it really looks like a heart! But then again, that sand monster is already dead so why is the Gold Core still beating?¡± After listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exnation, Effiny strode up to the young man¡¯s side and snatched the ss tray with the green ball, before observing it carefully and making an incessant remark.

    (T/N: We all know that blood is not made by the heart but the author wrote so in this chapter so I just tranted it as it is)

 Chapter 233: The Function of The Gold Core

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Function of The Gold Core</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhang Lisheng was still trying to mystify things up byparing the sand monster to a human and predicted the death of the spiritual monster, he would never imagine the Gold Core as a human heart.

    After all, every native Chinese who was born and grew up in China knew that the mystical creatures had aplete set of organs, so it was impossible for the Gold Core to be their hearts.

    However, if one looked at it from another perspective, the demon in the mythical legend would transform back to their original state if they lost the Gold Core. In other words, the animal demon would transform back into an animal beast while the tree demon would transform back into a tree.

    However, the spiritual monsters were apletely different form of life from animals or nts. Since the transformation into a demon from an inanimate object was considered as a kind of rebirth, how could the transformation of the demon back to its original state not be called as a kind of death?

    ¡°Oh, Professor Effiny, your words are very inspiring to me. When I rely on the innate Chinese culture to self-righteously exin the concept of this spiritual monster in a simplified manner, the inherent culture unknowingly constrained me as well. Yes, a Gold Core could be understood as the organ of a demon, but it should not only be equivalent to the heart but all of the internal organs needed to sustain life.¡± Inspired by Effiny, Zhang Lisheng thought about it carefully before saying, ¡°From my understanding, after a creature turns into a demon, all of the organs inside its body would degrade and be something unnecessary like the pancreas in a human¡¯s body. They can live by just relying on the Gold Core alone. If they die after suffering from a great injury, the Gold Core could still maintain a period of vitality since it still contains a huge amount of energy, just like how the heart will still continue to beat when a person is pronounced brain dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is really a bold inference. Such a tiny bean-organ can actually maintain a strong andsting power output for a big monster with a height of nearly 20 meters. Then, what do you think would happen if we seize this chance that it¡¯s still fresh and perform a transnt on other animals?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng went dumbstruck for a moment. His eyes unknowingly lit up, but he said instead, ¡°You mean a man-made demon? Oh, Professor Effiny, this idea is very dangerous. By doing so, even though there¡¯s a 99.9% probability that the experimental animals will die, there¡¯s still a 0.1% of turning an experimental monkey into the Monkey King Sun Wukong! I¡¯m sure you must know about the most famous powerful deity in China, right? Think about it, how would it treat us if we ce it on the operating table and cut it open. In short, if we don¡¯t have the protection from an integrated army division, I don¡¯t rmend anyone to carry out such a dangerous experiment. ¡±

    ¡°Then, what if we make an external organ system that can be cut off at any time, Lisheng?¡± Steven, who was sitting on the round chair in theb while pondering for a long time, chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s something simr to artificial organs, but we¡¯ll rece the core heart using this Gold Core instead.¡±

    ¡°This idea sounds feasible, Professor, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a long time for the preparatory work. By that time, I¡¯m worried that this Gold Core would lose its vitality already.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lisheng. I¡¯ll soak it in the most top-ss nutrient solution. If you¡¯re willing, let you and I work together for this experiment. I¡¯ll prepare all the preparatory work...¡± Effiny rushed in to say.

    ¡°Hey, Effiny! You¡¯re talking to my student! This child is a member of myb!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Steven! Lisheng knows some knowledge that is worthless on Earth but is somehow useful in this strange supernatural realm so far. This is why I chose him as my experimental coborator. You should be honored that your student has such an opportunity to work with a bioengineer like me who is prestigious in the academic world. What else are you not satisfied with...? Oh right! I understand now! Is it because you¡¯re unwilling to let him go because you¡¯re watching this great experiment that may leave a remarkable color in the history of science slipping away from your eyes? Don¡¯t worry, you can be ourb assistant...¡±

    ¡°Professor Effiny, if ridiculing my supervisor makes you happy, you can continue to do so. However, if you really want to carry out this very dangerous experiment, then I think the person who is the most suitable to select an appropriate experimental animal ording to the biological characteristics of the sand monster that produced the Gold Core and thene up with a method of emergency response ording to the circumstances of the experimental animal in the experimental process would be none other than Professor Steven.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left Effiny at a loss for words as she became silent for a moment. This Cornell University female professor frowned and said, ¡°Steven, it looks like you¡¯ve found a student who is good at catching human weaknesses. Alright then. Are you willing to join in this experiment?¡±

    ¡°I was the first one to voice out the concept of this experiment so I should be the one leading it instead!¡± Steven said angrily.

    ¡°Concept? The concept is not important! The most important thing is the experimental material!¡± Effiny shook the ss tray with the green ball in her hand and had an expression of pride on her face.

    ¡°Hey, pay attention to it, Professor Effiny. Legend has it that the Gold Core has an important feature of producing a powerful explosion. ording to the descriptions of some ssic stories, once it explodes, half of this gathering ce might blow up in an instant.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right, Lisheng?¡± Effiny turned stiff as her eyes went wide.

    ¡°How can I possibly joke about such a thing? You also saw how careful I was when I was holding it just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, since it has such a dangerous characteristic, I¡¯ll immediately immerse it in the nutrient solution to prevent friction and collision. It¡¯s a deal then, Steven! I¡¯ll settle the other preparatory work of the experiments and you¡¯ll be in charge of finding an experimental animal.¡± Effiny carefully carried the ss te and left theb with her student.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave, Effiny. Go settle your preparations! You don¡¯t have to tell me what to do.¡± After watching his sister¡¯s back disappear behind the door while sitting on the round chair, even though Steven did not say it in a nice tone, his expression appeared to be slightly dejected and absent-minded.

    As though not noticing anything at all, Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, regrettably opened the high-resolution picture of the green ball that had been taken just now while muttering to himself, ¡°What a pity! Who would have ever thought that this spiritual monster¡¯s body structure would actually growpletely in ordance with the descriptions of the Chinese myths? And to think that it can actually produce the Gold Core on top of that... haaaa...¡±

    As he was zooming into the photo and observing the lines on the ball carefully, Steven suddenly said, ¡°Do you know, Lisheng? Effiny and I were very close when we were young. Until now, I can clearly recall in my mind the scene of how I took her and Ruby to y frisbee on that grassywn. However,ter when my parents divorced when I was eleven, I followed my father to continue to live in San Francisco while Effiny followed my mother and moved to New Mexico when she was nine years old. We¡¯ve been separated for twelve years without seeing each other and when we finally met again, it was during my father¡¯s funeral... Oh sh*t! Why am I telling you all of this?¡± When Steven was halfway into speaking his mind, he gradually returned to reality and chuckled mockingly. ¡°And you¡¯re still a child who wants to stay by your mother¡¯s side during Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Professor, no matter what you say, I must go home as soon as possible. I also believe that more and more scientists will leave Shrimp B1 Ind before Christmas. By the way, you¡¯re very wee toe spend Christmas at my house.¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the tablet in his hand with a fixed gaze and said without raising his head.

    He looked at it for more than ten hours. After printing the photos of the green ball and ced them in various angles around him, the young man twisted his head and spent a whole night like this.

    During that night, the soldiers who were on full vignce guarding the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s human gathering ce suddenly realized that a strange phenomenon appearing from the jungle suddenly came to an abrupt end.

    Other than the faint subtle strange rustling sound resonating from time to time if one paid close attention, there was no longer any wild herds running in the jungle, let alone a soft gentle light that shone down from the sky that gave birth to terrible monsters. Even when the first sunlight had finally hit the sky, everything seemed to be safe and calm.

    Such a night hadpletely confirmed the prediction Zhang Lisheng made, who asserted yesterday that the supernatural realm ind would return to its calm state and that all of these would only happen again several decadester.

    This also made his strange theory that wasbined with oriental mythology to be more credible.

    Therefore, just after morning time, several scientists rushed to the biologicalboratory hosted by Steven to visit Zhang Lisheng, wanting to explore in-depth if there were any more mysterious rtions between the oriental legends and this supernatural realm.

    Unfortunately, they only saw Steven¡¯s cold face who just gave them a simple exnation. ¡°He left already. He stayed in theb the entire nightst night and when I arrived around 7 in the morning, he has already gone. He must have gone back to New York for Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame. Goodbye then, Professor Steven!¡± The visitors opened the door and left theb with a depressed expression, not knowing that Zhang Lisheng had actually not left this supernatural realm¡¯s ind.

    The first cruise arriving from New York Harbor to Shrimp B1 Ind reached the gathering ce¡¯s port at 8:30 in the morning. Due to the reason that a lot of temporary cruises were sent here today, almost all of the new cowboys who wanted to leave the ind had all been shipped away. For this reason, Zhang Lisheng, who originally just wanted to try his luck, found it very simple to get a boarding pass.

    After several months of operation, the ferry crossing on Shrimp B1 Ind no longer needed many men for their management. However, the few soldiers wearing civilian army uniforms patrolling around continued to announce with their loudspeakers, ¡°Good morning,dies and gentlemen! Wee aboard to... Over here, I¡¯d like to remind everybody that all of the living organisms on Shrimp B1 Ind are prohibited from being taken out... There will be strict security checks in New York Harbor... If you¡¯re found to have smuggled some, it¡¯ll be constituted as a federal crime...¡±

    Such an announcement made this port be different from other ordinary ports.

    Amidst this constant and annoying warning, Zhang Lisheng, who bought a few strange-tasting burritos for breakfast, stood with a group of new cowboys who were waiting for a return trip, bathing under the rising sun as they waited for the ferry to arrive.

 Chapter 234: Returning to Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 234: Returning to Civilization</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The guests waiting by the beach for the ferry, be it the young and energetic young men who were chasing their dreams in this supernatural realm, or the mature and stable middle-aged men who wanted to develop a career in the second spring, all of them had a better expression than those who left the inds as though they were fleeing yesterday. Even so, they still appeared to be slightly sad and gloomy.

    The more uneasy and irritable one felt, the slower the time passed. Adding on to the noisy announcement of ¡°Good morning,dies and gentlemen! There will be strict security checks in New York Harbor...¡±, it made them felt even more irritated.

    Finally, a rash-looking young man who had a height of about two meters and was carrying a huge mountain bag close to one meter high suddenly grabbed his blonde hair that was less than an inch long and shouted, ¡°Hey soldiers! You guys are not some nightclub DJs! Just mute that speaker right now!¡±

    The soldiers looked at the direction of the shout with a dumbfounded expression while the chief sergeant merely shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young man. Carrying this speaker and strolling around the beach every day is one of the jobs that we have to do while staying on this ind. If we shut it up, we¡¯ll be unemployed already just like you.¡±

    This sentence was merely a joke but to the tall young man, it sounded like the mockery of a loser like him.

    In an instant, a wave of unknown anger flooded his rationality as he ran out of the crowd in the queue. Straightening his neck, he went up in front of the sergeant and pointed at him. ¡°Hey soldier! What did you say? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be scared just because you¡¯re some soldier, okay? Be careful, I might just throw a punch at your nose!¡±

    ¡°I said, ¡®Carrying this speaker and strolling around the beach every day is one of the jobs that we have to do while staying on this ind¡¯.¡± In the face of the angry threating a young blonde who was a whole head taller than him, the sergeant was stunned for a moment first before having a change of heart. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Another job of ours is to ensure the safety of this gathering ce. Just two nights before, only 97 people from a total of 130 people in the reorganizednd troops have survived with four intact limbs. I¡¯m thinking whether I should seize this chance of you wanting to punch me to just open fire and blow away your brain and then go to the military court, or continue to serve on this damn ind for two more years. Tell me, I hope you can tell me what I should do.¡±

    Amidst the mocking looks of the other soldiers by the side, the rash young man slowly calmed down and realized that he was not faced with a timid ordinary civilian at the moment but a professional soldier who had been on, or more correctly, who had always stayed in a battlefield all the while.

    Shades of red and white washed across his face as he hesitated for a while. Then, the young blonde man slowly raised his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sergeant. I didn¡¯t mean to attack for real, I just...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Go queue up, young man. The ship ising. Remember, right now, no one is feeling any better so don¡¯t expect others to amodate your mood. I wish you a Merry Christmas in advance. How I envy that you can actually go home. My daughter is already one year old, but I haven¡¯t seen her yet. I really hope that one day, I can see her opening up the gift I gave her under the Christmas tree by my own eyes.¡± The sergeant, who felt that he had given enough of a lesson, suddenly patted the young blonde man¡¯s shoulder and smiled, amidst the whistling sound of the cruise that was gradually sailing towards them in the sea.

    Looking at the hard and cold face of the sun-drenched professional soldier who had a pallid yet determined look and suddenly showed an envious expression that rose from the bottom of his heart, the sturdy and tall young man suddenly felt his heart tighten up. His emotions that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly went out of control. ¡°I-I, I have no family to apany me for Christmas. My brother and father a-are there inside my backpack... Oh God, God! Why did you let use to this damn ind, why...¡±

    The young man¡¯s bawling slowly resonated along the supernatural realm¡¯s beach. Not long after, many low sobs began to apany it from the boarding queue.

    It looked like the terrible nightmare that urred in the night of the birth of the spiritual monsters two days ago were still lingering in their minds.

    The fickleness and fragility of human emotions were disyed in front of the wizard. Zhang Lisheng looked around with a nk expression and sighed faintly, before turning his eyes to look at the cruise ship that would be docked soon under the escort of the battleship.

    At this time, he could clearly see 300 to 400 people leaning against the ship¡¯s side on the deck of the cruise ship, excitedly looking at the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind from a bird¡¯s-eye view and the utterly wretched crowds on the beach.

    A closer look would reveal that most of these people were energetic young people who were in their teens or twenties. There were both men and women who had amon simrity ¡ª that was, all of them had a fearless and slightly provocative look who looked like they dared to take risks in their eyes.

    In fact, this was not hard to imagine at all. These people who still dared to insist oning to the supernatural realm¡¯s ind to take a look even after the inte was already filled to the brim with horrifying experiences posted must have a strong love of adventure.

    In addition to these fearless people who were deliberately looking for excitement, the remaining passengers on board were some journalists. After the ship entered the berth, they were busy pressing the shutter using the cannon-like camera that had long and wide-angle lens hanging from their necks.

    A few people whocked social morality even aimed their lens at the crying crowd under the ship quietly and secretly took a few sorrowful and touching shots.

    ¡°To think that they still hadn¡¯t given up on transporting these unintelligible and reckless people to the supernatural realm for the time being, the current US government is really tenacious...¡± As the cruise docked into the port, Zhang Lisheng watched the young people who high-fived each other and the reporters who were looking around after they disembarked. Curling his lips, he lined up, boarded the ship, and returned to the civilized world by riding on the waves.

    It had been nearly three months since he left New York. When he left, it was still during the slightly hot early autumn but right now when he returned, it was already the cold winter season.

    As Zhang Lisheng walked through the strictly examined ferry exit, he breathed in the cold air and saw many of the billboards hanging from a higher area of the port. Immersing himself in the atmosphere of the civilized world, he delightfully walked out of the new New York Port together with his travelpanions.

    After stopping a taxi on the newly built square outside the port, he soon rushed to the new LS ughterhouse that was situated next to the new port.

    On the second floor of a single-office building exclusively used by him in the factory, Zhang Lisheng faced the Antic Ocean andmanded the wizard gu, that he had thrown into the sea the moment the cruise had passed through the supernatural realm¡¯s channel, to turn invisible and swim into the underground trenches of the factory that was filled with blood and the internal organs of various animals. Afterward, hemanded wyrmdragon and lizard to shrink their bodies before appearing in front of himself.

    The timing of him breaking through to Rank-7 Wizard and transforming the second wizard gu was just around the corner. If he chose the wyrmdragon, Zhang Lisheng would be able to obtain the ability to fly through the clouds and coarse through the air that he had been dreaming for in just an instant. By that time, he would stand a chance to explore the entire Hellfire Archipgo ¡ª heck, even the entire Shrimp World No. 2¡ª all by himself. On the other hand, if he chose the nine-tailed lizard, he would be able to obtain the remarkable ability to turn invisible and conceal himself, which would no doubt allow him to do whatever he liked in the dense jungle on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°Wyrmdragon, nine-tailed lizard...¡± When Zhang Lisheng was pondering over it while looking at the two transformed wizard gus, unable to make up his mind, a light knocking sound suddenly resonated from his door. ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ve brought you a tray of fresh steak. Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Maddie. Pleasee in.¡± The young man was stunned for a moment before walking towards the desk and throwing the two weird statue-like wizard gus that had shrunk to be shorter than 20 centimeters on the desk.

    Turning around to look at the beautiful girl wearing a body-hugging and tight-fitting ck suit that showed off her beautiful figure who was holding a tray full of fat juicy steak into the office, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart! To think that you can actually tell that I¡¯m hungry. Is that beef steak? That¡¯s just too amazing! You can¡¯t imagine how many strange things have I eaten these days till I¡¯ve even forgotten the taste of beef already.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you remember what it tastes soon. This is Wagyu sirloin beef imported from Japan. It can be eaten once it¡¯s cooked. You can go shower and change into a fresh set of clothes first. By the time you¡¯re done, you can enjoy the food directly.¡± Maddie took therge steak with great effort and walked to the open kitchen in the corner of the office next to the refrigerator before beginning to cook the steak.

    ¡°What a good suggestion, Maddie! Oh, that¡¯s right! Please help me search on the Inte the most sessful sails or manpower-driven wooden fishing boats in history and I¡¯ll need a detailed manufacturing blueprint as well. If you can¡¯t find it on the inte, tell Edward about it. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a way to get this information. Book for me two tons of the best quality in sail canvas but tell them to not deliver the stock first,¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he walked into the bathroom.

    The bathroom wasrge in size and luxuriously furnished. After filling a full tub of hot water, he undressed and jumped into the expensive bathtub that was equipped with an automatic massage system and ocean current simtion system. As he closed his eyes to enjoy the bath, he suddenly heard a door opening sound without warning.

    Shocked, Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and saw Maddie feigningposure as she walked in with a te of cut steak and a can of iced Coke. ¡°Lisheng, since you¡¯re in the bath for so long, I directly sent the food inside to you instead. Oh, and I¡¯ve brought you a can of Coke as well.¡± Then, she proceeded to ce the steak and Coke on the bathroom floor.

    ¡°O-Oh... T-Thank you, Maddie... C-Can you leave first?¡± Lying on the bathtub with a dumbstruck expression while looking up to the beautiful girl with the beautiful figure, Zhang Lisheng said incoherently.

    At this moment, the premeditated Maddie had already calmed down and she suddenly stepped into the bath, making her clothes wet. Kneeling down, she directly ced her hand on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s most vital part and asked while biting down her lips under the steaming heat. ¡°Why do you want me to leave? Don¡¯t you have a powerful and inexplicable mysterious power? If you don¡¯t like this, you can just drive me away directly. Or perhaps, you actually enjoy me being like this but didn¡¯t dare show it because you¡¯re afraid that Tina might get angry?¡±

 Chapter 235: Indulging in Passions

    <h4>Chapter 235: Indulging in Passions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A wizard¡¯s flourishing energy could be transformed into wizard power through unremitting practice, therefore, Zhang Lisheng was unlike other energetic young people of the same age who would feel often feel hot and agitated for being unable to release their pent-up excess energy.

    Even so, he was not a puppet that had no feeling, who could still be unmoved even after having his vital part being held by a beautiful woman who initiated the current situation.

    It slowly became harder under his abdomen, his breathing gradually became hastened as well. Zhang Lisheng resisted the lust in his heart and stared into Maddie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Maddie, you¡¯re ying with fire...¡±

    The girl unbuttoned her ck suit seductively in the bathtub and ced her head close to the young man¡¯s ears who was panting. ¡°Well, I just love ying with fire. What can you do about it?¡±

    The girl¡¯s full of provocative words finally drove Zhang Lisheng crazy. Soon after, an obscene atmosphere and the girl¡¯s moaning that was inteced with pain and happiness filled the bathroom.

    Despite having a slightly muscr body and a tall model-like form, Maddie was still unable to cope with the ¡®whip¡¯ of a Rank-6 Wizard who had transformed a powerful wizard gu.

    However, due to the reason that she was already fully psychologically prepared for this extraordinary physical strength, along with the fact that she had made up her mind to let the young man enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content, she never begged for mercy at all, until she finally felt weak all over and fainted.

    When Maddie woke up, she was alone in the bath that had been emptied, with her body covered with twoyers of dry print bath towels. She struggled out of the bath and put on a soft cotton bathrobe that was pure white in color before pushing the door out of the bathroom staggeringly.

    When she saw that Zhang Lisheng was sitting at his desk staring at the two weird animal statues, she did not disturb the young man who was deep in his thoughts but slowly walked towards the small open kitchen of the huge office and continued to finish cooking the remaining steak before sending it to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Maddie, I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Seemingly smelling the steak, the young man shifted his gaze from the wizard gus to the girl. ¡°I should have controlled myself...¡±

    ¡°No, Lisheng! It was I who seduced you. In such a situation, no man would be able to resist it unless you¡¯re a saint!¡± Maddie, who first thought that she would be med by Zhang Lisheng, was stunned for a moment before replying, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve done anything wrong. I like you, so...so, I¡¯ve done something that I think was worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a man! It was I who was wrong.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand agitatedly and directly took a piece of meat and ced it in his mouth to chew it. ¡°This is the custom of the Chinese people. It¡¯s a noble sentiment for women to devote themselves to a man for being grateful for his kindness. But still, a man should have controlled himself.¡±

    Maddie was stunned for a moment before blurting out in a dumbstruck manner with a smile, ¡°What kind of damn logic is that? And, a-aren¡¯t you a wizard? Why should you follow the custom of mortals?¡±

    ¡°Logic? No! We Chinese people don¡¯t like logic since the ancient times but instead, we¡¯re good at living with morality. A wizard has a wizard¡¯s morality. However, just now, it was an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a tit for tat...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned as he said. ¡°My mind is in a mess now! I should have mumbled some incantation to calm myself down just now...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± When Maddie saw this young man who had always been so calm in front of him showing a troubled look, she suddenlyughed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so worried, Lisheng. You¡¯re in the US! It¡¯s very normal for a sessful man who has not walked into church and put on a wedding ring yet to inadvertently have a bite of the forbidden fruit under the seduction of the secretary. Well, unless you have a strong sense of morals, otherwise, what¡¯s the matter with this? You¡¯re not even 20 years old yet and you¡¯re still far away from marriage! You still have plenty of time to choose!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not an American! Besides, such thing as marriage... Ah, forget it! It¡¯s toote for me to think, or to say or even do anything now.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s constion, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a long time before finally feeling better. ¡°I had a call with Charlie just now and he said that LS¡¯ expansion ns for the eight metropolitan areas in Los Angeles, Chicago and so on are going very smoothly. This, of course, deserves a lot of credit. Write your own letter of appointment! You¡¯re now the secretary of the board of directors of the new LS Group. ¡±

    In a modern corporate structure, the secretary of the chairman of the board of directors sounded simr to the secretary of the board of directors, but in truth, their actual status was quite different. Even though the secretary of the chairman of the board of directors possessed an invisible authority, that was still an ordinary employee by nature. However, the secretary of the board of directors was one of the official members of the board of directors, who could be said as a top administrator who lived up to his reputation.

    However, the sudden promotion of her status did not make Maddie show any slight surprise at all. Instead, her expression became gloomy. ¡°Lisheng, are you insulting me? The reason I did that just now is not to get this promotion. I-I love you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the reason I gave you this promotion is not because of the matter just now. Have you forgotten? You¡¯re my only servant on Earth so when the timing is right, of course I need to give you a certain status. In this case, you can help deal with some of the things that are inconvenient to order others to do on behalf of me!¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said.

    Upon hearing this, Maddie¡¯s expression eased up and the girl stretched her head to kiss the young man¡¯s greasy lip in a natural manner. ¡°In that case, thank you for the promotion, my lovely ¡®Master¡¯! I¡¯m going downstairs to do my work first and it¡¯ll take me three hours at most to zip the detailed information about the wind and human-powered wooden fishing boats to send it to your email. Don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t find it online, the information must be avable in the library of the Department of Game Design at New York University. In order to create a so-called ¡®real game¡¯, the information there is soplete that it¡¯s extremely incredible!¡±

    Then, she proceeded to walk out of the office.

    Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the office. The young man shook his head and touched his lips that still had a sweet taste lingering on it as he muttered. ¡°Finding the design blueprint of the wooden fishing boat from the Middle Ages inside the Department of Game Design at New York University? What an inventive method this is!¡±

    Taking out his phone, he hesitated for a long while before dialing Tina¡¯s phone.

    The phone was quickly connected. Tina¡¯s surprised voice resonated in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh, Lisheng! Have you returned from the supernatural realm¡¯s shrimp ind? Where are you right now? I saw on the Inte that something terrible has happened there! There was a bizarre rain of brilliance and monsters even crept out from the ground! You¡¯re not hurt, are you? Do you know how worried I was...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tina. Even if Shrimp B1 Ind drowns, I¡¯d be able to survive safe and sound. Don¡¯t worry about such stupid things in the future anymore.¡± Tina¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng feel guilty for the first time so he quickly interrupted the girl. ¡°I¡¯m in the New York factory right now. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back in the New York factory already? Oh, thank the Lord! She, Trish and a few friends are consoling me in the main branch of Jean-Georges Restaurant...¡± As Tina was speaking on the phone, it was suddenly changed to be She¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Lisheng, your girlfriend is changing her worries into a relentless appetite by eating at the most famous French restaurant till it copses! Hurry up ande!¡±

    Then, a series ofughter resonated and Trish¡¯s voice faintly sounded. ¡°Hey,dies! This is a public area! Even though we¡¯re in a VIP room, we still have to...¡±

    After listening to Trish nagging for a moment quietly, Zhang Lisheng finally heard Tina speaking on the phone again. ¡°Lisheng, have you had your lunch? If not, why don¡¯t youe to Jean-Georges and find me?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. Hanging up the phone, he walked out of the office.

    When he went down to the first floor, he found that Maddie was no longer there. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he asked the other assistant on duty to call for a car for him, heading to the Jean-Georges Restaurant at the Upper West Side of New York.

    Jean-Georges was not luxuriously decorated nor did it upy a huge space. It was simply divided into several blocks by ck wooden bars with a squarettice design. Its wallpaper and ceiling lights were milky-white in color but this seemingly ordinary restaurant in New York was one of the fashionablendmarks and the vanity point that showed a person¡¯s status.

    After Zhang Lisheng walked into Jean-Georges, he directly crossed the long waiting queue and entered the dining area.

    Immediately, a young waiter wearing a clean and unstained white shirt with a ck bow tie came up to him to greet him. ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, a friend of Miss Tina Douglin...¡±

    The young man standing alone at the entrance of the dining area was very eye-catching. When he was merely halfway through his sentence, a skinny and handsome-looking manager strode up to him with a huge smile on his face. ¡°Oh, Mr. Lisheng. You¡¯re finally here. Please forgive this new young waiter for stopping you. Allen, remember this charming face that every waiter in all of the restaurants in New York should remember! It¡¯s all thanks to this owner for providing us top-graded and fresh ingredients that we can serve such delicious food to our customers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Dunner! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lisheng!¡± The waiter who had to work more than ten hours a day who was required to be as meticulous as a surgeon performing a brain surgery secretly cursed in his heart. However, for the sake of his future, he had no choice but to bow deeply towards Zhang Lisheng and said apologetically.

    Upon seeing his apology, the manager finally smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Lisheng. Please follow me, Miss Tina is in that VIP room.¡± Then, politely, he guided Zhang Lisheng to the biggest room among the few VIP rooms that were simr to each other.

    After helping Zhang Lisheng open the door to the VIP room, the manager smiled and retreated while the young man strode into the room. Right away, he saw Tina, Trish, She and six to seven other people ¡ª some of them looked familiar to him while some not ¡ª sitting around a square table with a considerable size while chowing down their food in the simple-decorated room that had the same style with the dining area outside.

    Upon hearing the door creak open, the three girls looked up at the same time almost subconsciously.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng entering with his simple gray jacket as usual, Tina immediately rushed over to offer a hot kiss, while the other two girls showed a rxed expression.

 Chapter 236: The Order in the Wizardâ€™s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Order in the Wizard¡¯s Eyes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since they did not see each other for three to four months, Tina¡¯s gracious greetings to Zhang Lisheng seemed to take a long time.

    Sitting at the table watching the young couple stuck at the doorway kissing each other non-stop, She suddenly ridiculed, ¡°Hey! Hey missy! Enough, okay? Your lips are swollen already and the roasted quail has also turned cold.¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, She!¡± Tina released the young man¡¯s neck as she panted heavily, before pulling his hand to sit together at the table and introducing him to her friends with an unsuppressed smile. ¡°Guys, this is my boyfriend, Zhang Lisheng. Lisheng, this is Wace, She¡¯s boyfriend, who is also a New Yorker. Karf and his sister, Pam, the most powerful masters in Harvard¡¯s ¡®Trekking Association¡¯. The reason they came to New York is to go to Shrimp B1 Ind to have a look at what kind of terrible things it has there. I hope they won¡¯t get to go to the ind. As for the others, you¡¯ve met all of them before. Dukley, Trish¡¯s crazy pursuerst year who finally became her boyfriend this year. Annie, your chief legal officer, Mr. Edward¡¯s daughter, and her boyfriend Joe. Andstly, Christina! Do you still remember her? She¡¯s the first friend that Trish, She and I made in Harvard.¡±

    Among the three young people whom Zhang Lisheng had never seen before, simr to other She¡¯s constantly changing boyfriends, Wace was still the tall, strong, Caucasian young man who looked smart and humorous.

    The siblings, Karf and Pam, on the other hand, who came from Harvard¡¯s Trekking Association had slender and strong bodies with long limbs.

    After listening to Tina¡¯s introduction, the young man smiled amiably, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Wace... Miss Christina, nice to see you again!¡±

    After familiarizing himself with everybody and greeted them all, he shook the bell on the table. ¡°I¡¯m starving, guys! The taste on Shrimp B1 Ind is really unique. It has been five days and I¡¯ve hardly eaten enough!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered five huge sets for you, baby. I¡¯ve been very worried these few days. The military has simply deceived all of you to the supernatural realm! No wonder they would go to Stanford to pick you guys up in an armed helicopter in such a hasty and exaggerated manner! At that time, if someone had not taken a photo and posted it online, I¡¯d have thought that it was a joke when I received your message.¡±

    ¡°Tina, actually, you can¡¯t really me the military about this...¡± Zhang Lisheng exined with a smile. At this moment, the door of the room was gently pushed open, a waiter walked in and smiled as he asked, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I originally wanted to make an order but my girlfriend has already ordered for me. Oh yeah, can you please ask the chef to hurry up? I¡¯m so starving that my stomach is grumbling already! Just serve the bread and the appetizers together.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir! Please wait for a while! Your meal will arrive soon.¡± The waiter bowed and retreated from the room. Zhang Lisheng shrugged and continued his topic just now, ¡°I believe that you must have read about the beast tide from the Inte. The military asked us to go to the ind and decipher the ¡®beast tide¡¯ mystery. It had also never crossed their minds that it was, um, how should I say... the precursor to the birth of supernatural creatures. It was really...¡±

    ¡°Where were you when the supernatural creatures were born, Mr. Lisheng? Did you witness the scene of the destruction of the human gathering ce, or were you safely hidden in the bunker?¡± Karf, who was by the side, suddenly asked.

    ¡°I was outside in the wild conducting a short scientific investigation at that time. When I returned, I saw that the gathering ce was already in a mess but it was not fully destroyed. Otherwise, there would be more than 1000 to 2000 people who were dead already. Besides, the bunker is not absolutely safe. The monsters are born fromnd and sand dunes so it¡¯s actually more dangerous when staying underground.¡± The moment Zhang Lisheng finished his exnation, the room door was opened once again. Several waiters carried bread and five tes into the room at the same time, piling all of the tes in front of the young man in astonishment under Tina¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Zhang Lisheng thanked the waiters, before waiting for them to retreat from the room, he had already finished up the bread and the few cold dishes as he muttered, ¡°Even if I have ten sets of a meal with such arge portion, I can barely fill my stomach...¡±

    The evaluation of society on a person was very strange. If it was before when the young man had just arrived in New York, such rude behavior of his would be regarded by others as a country bumpkin and uncultivated. However, after self-making himself into a billionaire from scratch in just two to three years time and became a special academic elite in the government who contributed to the human¡¯s conquest of the supernatural realm, his actions had naturally be straightforward, unequivocal and a man of character who stood head and shoulders above others.

    ¡°You can¡¯t add more appetizers but I¡¯ve already ordered three main dishes with a total of fifteen tes. The portion would definitely be enough,¡± Tina took the meat from her te and ced it on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s te as she said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet so you can just help me eat first.¡±

    ¡°Diet? Do you still need to diet? I think you¡¯re already slim enough...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Tina and said sweetly. At this moment, Karf suddenly interrupted his sweet talk and asked insensibly, ¡°You were outside conducting a scientific investigation during the disaster? How was that possible? All of those who came back from Shrimp B1 Ind said that the ind is as terrible as hell during the night. Thousands of people have lost their lives under the protection of the army so Mr. Lisheng, how did you manage toe back safely if you stay alone in the wild? ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Karf, actually, as long as a person is strong and smart enough, it¡¯s not that hard staying on Shrimp B1 Ind at night. You can just randomly find a supernatural realm¡¯s indigenous tribe and stay close to them. By doing so, you canpletely avoid those monsters and the beast tide. Oh, perhaps you¡¯re going to ask again, that the inte says that the supernatural realm¡¯s aborigines may look as small as a midget but they¡¯re actually as ferocious as a boxer when they fight so how did I actually manage to live even after Ie across them.¡± Zhang Lisheng raised a bright and sharp metal knife from the table with his left hand and stared at Karf while touching the knife.

    Then, he extended a finger from his right hand and broke the knife into pieces like an iron bar knocking on a popsicle. ¡°The reason I could survive because I¡¯m stronger and crueler than those aborigines. Usually, I¡¯dmunicate calmly with a person who treats me politely but when Ie across a provocateur, I¡¯d break off the joints of their whole body and then...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng picked up all of the knife pieces and ced it on his palm before slowly making a fist, crushing the broken knife into an iron ball before throwing it on the table with a ¡°snap¡±. In the end, he added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll crush their heads. Are you satisfied with this exnation?¡±

    Amidst the dead silence of the room, under the cold gaze of the young man, Karf¡¯s heart that had conquered the peak of several kilometers above ground almost became too overwhelmed with emotions and almost stopped beating. His face turned pale and his body began to tremble.

    Seeing that this poignant young man might do something unexpected, She suddenly chimed in, ¡°Oh, Lisheng babe! Your coolness is really suffocating. However, just because an ordinary person asked you a few questions in a slightly rude manner for being jealous that you have a good girlfriend, you don¡¯t really have to scare him to death right?¡±

    ¡°She, is there anybody in this world who would be scared to death?¡± Upon hearing She¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng suddenly turned around to ask with a smile.

    This smile made the frozen air in the room flow once again, allowing Karf to finally get rid of the young man¡¯s nightmare-like force of deterrence. Panting continuously, he slumped down on his seat.

    After hearing his heavy panting, Zhang Lisheng looked back and shrugged as he said, ¡°Mr. Karf, please forgive me for being blunt but your physical condition is not suitable to go for an adventure on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Pam, who had been sitting next to his brother, seemed to have just snapped back from the fantasy-like encounter, avoiding Zhang Lisheng¡¯s slightly sarcastic gaze and standing up to re at Tina, Trish, and She. ¡°Tina, Trish, She! Karf and I are going to take our leave now. Thank you for your hospitality today, but if you have any more invitations in the future, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll ever participate again. Goodbye. ¡±

    After that, suppressing the fear in her heart, she pulled Karf with force and ran out of the VIP room.

    Right now at this moment, it was not only Pam but the other diners in the room as well found Zhang Lisheng¡¯s magical performance to be inconceivable, at the same time, they found it very strange that the three girls would be so tolerated with him.

    After all, even though Karf was a little impolite just now, he had not crossed over the line at all. However, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words and demeanors were tantly threatening Karf¡¯s life and in the eyes of Westerners, these two things were twopletely different concepts.

    By right, as a girlfriend, Tina should have never let her boyfriend act so on the asion of having dinner together with her friends. Not only that, as the hosts of the dinner, Trish and She also should have voiced out to stop him as well.

    They did not know that in the eyes of the three girls who were already used to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s inevitable means of killing if he was slightly provoked, the fact that Karf was not inexplicably swallowed by a huge insect was already considered as merciful for having scruples in front of them. So what if he made a few threatening remarks?

    However, Tina became silent for a moment before whispering at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Baby, Karf has indeed appeared to be more attentive to me sometimes but he has never done anything over the line before. Not only that, you should also be able to see that I¡¯ve long told him before that I only have you in my heart...¡±

    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m not that mean and unconfident. I¡¯ll only be proud that you only have eyes for me despite having so many men pursuing you,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl¡¯s words reasonably. ¡°What Mr. Karf did wrong was that a weak sheep should never take the initiative to provoke a lion. This is the order an ecosphere should have.¡±

    The young man¡¯s strange theory made the room quiet for a while again. After sometimeter, Trish suddenly said, ¡°Do you know, Lisheng? You¡¯re the only person in my life whom I can never understand what you¡¯re thinking! Yet, every time, the things that you say would make me feel as though I can¡¯t refute it at all. This feeling is just too, too strange!¡±

 Chapter 237: Ancient Ship

    <h4>Chapter 237: Ancient Ship</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng grinned nomittally at the Catholic girl. At this moment, the door to the room just so happened to open again as the waiters politely sent him the first round of five main dishes, causing the young man to chew his food and no longer say anything until he finished the three rounds of fifteen main courses.

    Due to the reason that the atmosphere in the room had been made awkward by Zhang Lisheng, while he was eating, everybody could only eat tastelessly and made small talk with each other awkwardly.

    s, when he finally finished eating his lunch, Wace hurriedly said, ¡°She, since Mr. Lisheng has already returned to New York, there¡¯s no need for you and Trish tofort Tina anymore...¡±

    ¡°Oh, my dear Wace. It¡¯s true that Trish and I no longer have to console Tina but Lisheng has finally extricated himself out of the dangerous ind in the supernatural realm with great difficulty. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate for him together?¡± She interrupted her boyfriend¡¯s words and grinned as she looked at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Lisheng, what kind of party would you like? ¡®wild and unrestrained¡¯? Or, dies and gentlemen¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, She, but why don¡¯t you go for the ¡®wild and unrestrained¡¯ alone with Wace? I¡¯ll...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had swallowed thest meat roll with mushrooms, wiped his mouth with a napkin before looking at She who was teasing him.

    All of a sudden, a series of bird chirping sounds resonated from the phone in his pocket, stopping the young man from continuing his words. Taking out his phone from the pocket, he noticed that it was a mail notification.

    As he clicked on it eagerly, sketches ofplex and detailed ship structures appeared on the screen of his phone.

    A satisfactory smile unconsciously crept upon the corner of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth as he continued, ¡°I still have a very important job to do in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Of course you have a very important job to do! The name of the job is called ¡®Tina¡¯!¡± She smiled and stood up from the seat to look at Tina. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my dear sister! I was merely joking! I really didn¡¯t have the intention to destroy your ¡®happy hours¡¯. Let¡¯s go, Trish, we also havepany from our boyfriends so let us stop being the thorn in somebody¡¯s eyes right here and then now that we¡¯ve already finished eating.¡±

    Upon hearing She¡¯s words, the Catholic girl who was by the side stood up and kissed Tina on the cheek. ¡°We should let you be alone with Lisheng. See you tomorrow, sis!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? No way! The lives of us ordinary people are just too boring so I n to sleep and listen to Lisheng¡¯s remarkable story on that Shrimp Ind or something !¡± She also ran to kiss Tina¡¯s cheeks. ¡°My dear! Go do what you love right away! Trish and I will go find you for dinnerter. See you tonight!¡±

    After the girl finished saying so, she held onto her boyfriend¡¯s arm and walked out of the room at an elegant pace.

    After She left, other people also left the restaurant and scattered about like the stars.

    When a young couple in their teens and twenties reunite after a long time, under the influence of their pheromones, of course they would naturally think about making love when they were alone together. This was human nature and there was nothing wrong about it.

    After entering the newly purchased Red Lincoln RV with Zhang Lisheng, Tina looked at the young man¡¯s face from a side angle from the driver¡¯s seat and started the car before asking, ¡°Baby, which hotel do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Whichever you like.¡±

    ¡°Four Seasons it is then! I saw from the advertisement that the newlyunched Christmas Honeymoon Suite looks very interesting,¡± Tina said as she stepped on the elerator and turned the car into the street.

    The bright red SUV shuttled on the streets of New York and soon arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel in the Upper West Side.

    It just so happened that there was only one Christmas Honeymoon Suite left. Usually, it could only be stayed by newly married couples but since two true big shots of two young generations of the Vanity Fair in New York wanted to stay, nobody else would be so insensible enough to persist in their principles.

    ¡°Miss Tina and Mr. Lisheng, since the two of you want to use it, we¡¯ll make an exception for you. However, please don¡¯t spread it out to the public.¡± The hotel lobby¡¯s assistant manager said so after settling the check-in procedure in a redundantly mysterious whisper.

    After that, he personally escorted Zhang Lisheng and Tina to the door of the room. It was only until the room door had been opened that this newly promoted young man finally retreated with a smile, not crossing his mind that his over diligence was actually appearing to be redundant in the eyes of some people.

    ¡°That expression of that lobby manager is really annoying! He really made me feel as though I¡¯ve turned into She!¡± Looking at the gradually disappearing back of the lobby assistant, Tina pushed the door and walked into the room. ¡°I just want to enjoy myself properly with my boyfriend whom I¡¯ve not seen for more than three months... Oh God! T-This is so romantic!¡±

    A sparkling wallpaper that looked like snowkes was attached to the wall; a huge Christmas tree filled with beautifulnterns and shining stars stood in the middle of the room; four crystal balls that were slowly rotating stirring up the flying snowkes inside were hung at the four corners of the ceiling. The meticulous decorations of the Four Seasons Hotel ¡®Christmas Honeymoon Suite¡¯ captured the girl¡¯s heart and made her forget about herints.

    However, in the eyes of Zhang Lisheng who followed her into the room, he did not see any trace of romance after ncing the surroundings a few times.

    ¡°Tina, isn¡¯t this a very normal and traditional Christmas-styled...¡± As the young man was blurting out hisments with a curled mouth, his mouth was suddenly covered by the girl when he was only halfway through hisment.

    Kicking the door with her foot to shut the door tightly, Tina covered the young man¡¯s mouth with one hand with her face flushed with anger. Untying his belt gently with one hand, she murmured, ¡°You really don¡¯t know romance, baby! For this reason, you need to be punished... you have to be punished...¡±

    Then, it was the typical US passion that cut into its direct theme right away, all the way from the red carpet under the Christmas tree in the living room to the soft bed in the bedroom.

    After that, it went from the soft bed of the bedroom to the washstand next to the bright mirror in the bathroom; which finally returned to under the Christmas tree in the living room from the bathroom sink.

    In the end, the girl who wanted to ¡®punish¡¯ the young man was ¡®punished¡¯ by the young man till her entire body turned a shade of red, before finally dozing off into deep sleep due to exhaustion. Zhang Lisheng, who had never thought of seeing two girls lying by his side on the same day with theplete same look and reason, looked at Tina¡¯s beautiful face that had a beautiful satisfied smile on it. A guilty look appeared on his expression as he sighed, before carrying her from the living room back to the bedroom and gently cing her on the soft bed.

    After that, the young man walked out of the bedroom and sat naked on the sofa in the corner of the living room. Holding onto his phone, he began to read the emails that the other girl sent him regarding the ancient wind and human wooden boats.

    The sr ship invented by the Egyptian civilization during 3000 BC looked like a canoe with sails. However, in fact, the bottom of the ship was actually supported by a keel and its size waspletely arbitrary.

    The ancient Greek¡¯s trireme was the ancestor of the double-sail wooden boat. After the mainsail was retracted, it could form a jib-like shape together with the auxiliary sail. It could sail with a breeze but in the case of no wind, the rowers could also provide enough power for the wooden boat to sail freely at sea.

    The Viking ship was the only contribution of the ferocious Vikings to human civilization. Its unique ovepping joints made the ship reach an astonishing length of 30 meters, with a discement exceeding 50 tons.

    As Zhang Lisheng looked at the information of these ancient ships, he began to estimate the actual level of the carpenters of the Tudenan tribe on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind and soon fell into a deep state of pondering.

    Unknowingly, the sky gradually turned dark and the sudden noise of the bedroom door opening snapped the young man back to reality who was deep in his thoughts. He put down his phone and looked at Tina, who was giving off the fragrance of shampoo while wearing a bathrobe after showering, who was walking towards him.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Tina.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was awakened by She¡¯s call.¡± After the girl walkedzily behind Zhang Lisheng, she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. All of a sudden, she turned around and naughtily slipped her hands downward, before grabbing on his thing. ¡°Baby, why didn¡¯t you call room service and just came here to the living room to look at your phone naked? Are you doing any bad things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked somebody to collect some ship information and I¡¯mparing them right now.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had a guilty conscience, felt his heart tighten as he quickly took the initiative to unlock his phone.

    ¡°Ship information? You really have ns to operate the sailing route from New York to the supernatural realm?¡± The girl misunderstood Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention and said without even looking at the phone¡¯s screen. ¡°This is indeed a promising business, but the investment capital is huge and its turnover rate is long... Ah, forget it! Let us talk about thister. She and Trish are already on their way here to the Four Seasons Hotel. Go shower first and put on some clothes, we¡¯ll head down to the hotel restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your two best friends really have plenty of idle time.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded andmented before walking into the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he put on some clothes and walked out of the room with Tina.

    In the spacious and elegant corridor of the Four Seasons Hotel, the two of them were walking under the soft light when the girl smiled and asked, ¡°Lisheng, are you still going back home tonight?¡±

    ¡°That will have to depend on the time. I won¡¯t go back if it¡¯s toote. My mom still doesn¡¯t know that... Oh sh*t! Now that something like that has happened on Shrimp B1 Ind, my mom must be as worried as you were! I actually forgot to call her to tell her that I¡¯m fine!¡± Without giving any concern to the strange looks he received from the surrounding guests and waiters, he cried out loudly and took out his phone, before hastily dialing his mother¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before being picked up. Immediately, Lili¡¯s nervous voice resonated from the receiver. ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, mom,¡± Under Tina¡¯s taunting¡¯s eyes, Zhang Lisheng replied softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to New York and now I¡¯m handling some stuff in the factory. I¡¯ll go back at night. Everything is fine, I¡¯m fine so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh my Almighty Lord! Thank you for your blessing...¡± When she heard the news that her son was safe, Lili was so consumed with emotions that she lost her voice for a moment and began to praise God.

    After quietly listening to the prayer for a moment, his mother still continued to pray continuously after he had walked into the hotel restaurant. In the end, Zhang Lisheng finally said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I still have a few urgent things to deal with so let us talkter when we meet at night, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh oh! Alright, baby! Alright! Remember, don¡¯t be too hasty when you¡¯re driving back to the city! I¡¯ll wait for you toe back no matter howte you are.¡±

    ¡°Alright, see youter, mom!¡±

 Chapter 238: Thereâ€™s a World there Waiting for Me to Conquer!

    <h4>Chapter 238: There¡¯s a World there Waiting for Me to Conquer!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This restaurant inside the Four Seasons Hotel on the Upper West Side of New York was square and gave off a sense of luxury and elegance to those who walked into it.

    Zhang Lisheng, who stood at the entrance of the restaurant after hanging up the phone, thought that Tina would tease him a little but to his surprise, the girl actually said nothing at all.

    When he was feeling astonished over it, a waiter had already gone up to them. ¡°Good evening, Sir, Miss. Are you two here for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our friends are arrivingter so please give me a VIP room that is big enough. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Pleasee with me.¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s request, the waiter that was wearing a white shirt and ck vest nodded politely and led her and the young man to the corner of the restaurant.

    Halfway, Zhang Lisheng, who was moving between the tables, lowered his voice and said to the girl next to him, ¡°Tina, I thought that you¡¯d definitely tease me a little after I hung up on the phone but to think that you actually didn¡¯t do so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because all of us are our mommy¡¯s little baby. Lisheng, do you know? Just now when I heard your mom praying from the phone, I suddenly felt very touched. I can tell that even though she wasn¡¯t there when you grew up, she really loves you a lot. I¡¯d never make fun of you about her anymore in the future,¡± Tina said solemnly.

    ¡°Hey, Tina, it¡¯s a bit strange for something so sensible toe out of your mouth,¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck and replied in astonishment.

    At this time, the waiter had already walked to the front of a room and opened the door leading to it as he smiled. ¡°Sir, Miss, is this room to your satisfaction?¡±

    The room wasrge and could amodate more than a dozen people, looking as though it couldpletely hold a small party in it. The girl knew that the waiter had fancied himself clever and misunderstood her meaning but she did not say anything about it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied with it. Thank you. Later, if somebody goes to the front desk looking for Tina or Zhang Lisheng, please bring them here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss! Please feel free to tell me if you need anything.¡± The waiter nodded and turned away.

    The girl took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms and walked into the box before closing the door. Suddenly, she pushed the young man towards the wall and stuck her head very close to his head as she asked, ¡°What did you mean by ¡®It¡¯s a bit strange for something so sensible toe out of your mouth¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m usually not sensible enough?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very sensible right now?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and asked back.

    ¡°In that case, am I sexy?¡± Tina bit her lips and asked.

    ¡°Tina, we¡¯re in a hotel restaurant! Not only that, those friends of yours areing soon so how do you want me to answer actually?¡±

    ¡°I want you to answer with ¡®You¡¯re sexy, baby!¡¯. Lisheng, you¡¯ve never told me that you love me and you¡¯ve never called me ¡®dear¡¯ before, let alone calling me ¡®baby¡¯! I don¡¯t know why but my intuition suddenly, very suddenly, wants to hear you telling me that you love me. I want to confirm that you really do love me...¡± Tina was suddenly ovee with a wave of emotions as she muttered with a lowered head and an unknown expression.

    Seeing this girl in front of him who waspletely different from the girl who was independent and slightly arrogant in his first impression, Zhang Lisheng, who had just made a mistake not long ago, suddenly felt his heart tighten. His heart shuddered slightly over the horrifying intuition of a woman but he still continued to smile and say, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. I-I love you, d-dear! I-I love you. Even though I still don¡¯t really know what ¡®love¡¯ is now, I-I don¡¯t know why but I feel that I can tell you with certainty that I love you, my d-dear... Urgh, sorry. I really can¡¯t get that word out of my mouth.¡±

    When Tina heard the young man¡¯s clumsy stuttering that seemed to be even more sincere, Tina felt that her heart was already going to melt. Raising her head, she showed a rxed expression. ¡°It¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough already, baby! It¡¯s enough already!¡±

    Then, the girl stopped Zhang Lisheng¡¯s apology with a passionate kiss, not giving a damn to anything even after the room door was knocked and open, causing She who saw this passionate scene the instant she entered to shout out loud in shock, ¡°What the hell? My lovely sister! You should have hung a stocking at the door of the room if you¡¯ve already started your forey! Do you need Trish and me to leave and give you two another 30 minutes?¡±

    ¡°No, dear She! You forgot that my boyfriend is a monster so I really cannot have sex with him twice a day! We were merely bored while waiting for you guys for too long so we¡¯re just practicing on our kiss.¡± Tina left Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms with happiness and looked at her two sisters who were standing at the door of the room. ¡°Why are there only you two?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to listen to the real version of the legendary story, we don¡¯t need an edited derogatory version.¡± She ran up to Tina and hugged her. ¡°Oh yeah, by the way, if you think that you don¡¯t have enough manpower to handle a monster by yourself, please remember that you still have two sisters who will stick together with you in life and death to fight side by side with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I really appreciate your kindness, dear sisters who will stick together with me in life and death, but there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Tina grinned and replied, not knowing whether tough or to cry.

    ¡°She, I don¡¯t have the intention to fight side by side with Tina in this kind of thing.¡± Trish, who followed closely behind She, also hugged Tina and red at her ufortably with a flushed face.

    ¡°Really? My Catholic little beauty, why is it that you can maintain a straight face when you¡¯re making jokes with other people but when ites to Lisheng, your little face will turn red right away?¡±

    ¡°She Z. Beyat! The reason I turn red is because you¡¯re making jokes about a person our best sister may really spend her entire life with. He¡¯s not your typical ¡®monthly¡¯ boyfriend okay?¡±

    The girls were merely talking with Zhang Lisheng to make a few jokes as they greeted and ridiculed each other but it had never crossed his mind that they would actually argue about it for real. This made the young man by the side feel quite hopeless but it was a good thing that the three girls had a deeply profound rtionship with each other. After arguing with each other for a while, the argument was put to rest when She apologized with a bitter face.

    ¡°Five medium steak set, two medium-rare steaks, two mixed fish chowders, and a 92-year-old Chateau Margaux. On top of that, give me half a dozen cans of iced Coke please.¡± After admitting her mistake, She took the initiative to call the waiter to take their orders and even paid for the meals.

    ¡°Five medium steak set... half a dozen cans of iced Coke,¡± the waiter who stood by the side of the table quickly repeated the girl¡¯s order. After making sure that everything was correct, he turned and left after saying, ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Dear sisters, how is it? My apology is sincere enough right? Tina, you love mixed fish chowder the most and Trish, my best sister, the medium-rare steaks are for the two of us to share...¡±

    ¡°She, if your sincerity to me is merely an ordinary te of chowder, then I really have nothing to say!¡± Tina put on a dissatisfied facade in the face of She¡¯s self-boasting. However, as she was speaking, she could not help but burst outughing instead.

    ¡°Aha! Trish and you areughing already! See! It means that you two no longer are angry at me! Alright, I can now listen to the story with a peace of mind. Dear Lisheng, you may start now. ¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the topic being suddenly shifted onto him, he, who had his head lowered as he looked at his phone, suddenly asked with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°Huh? Start what?¡±

    ¡°Start your legendary story on Shrimp Ind! I don¡¯t believe that you actually had a settled life right there!¡±

    ¡°Baby! Actually, I also want to hear what you did on that Shrimp B1 Ind! Can you tell us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course! Actually, there¡¯s nothing special. That day, I was sleeping in the dormitory when I suddenly received a call from my supervisor...¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard Tina also making the request in curiosity, he proceeded to tell all of the stories he recently encountered on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind.

    The horrible beast tide, the magical Emperor Msses, the horrible spiritual monsters far beyond the limits of ordinary people¡¯s imagination... all of these mysterious experiences made the three girls listen till they were washed by a tidal surge of emotions and became appalled as they felt their minds slipping away. However, what caught their attention their most was that this young man who appeared to be calm andposed in front had actually be a member of the Land God of the supernatural realm already.

    ¡°Baby, you mean, you have already obtained the faith of a small tribe named Tudenan and became the god there? Then, you have even helped the tribe to expand to more than 30,000 people?¡± Tina¡¯s eyes turned wide and interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s story with her questions.

    ¡°Yes! Next time when I back to Shrimp B1 Ind again, I n to bring them to forge a harbor and build a fishery.¡± Feeling that he had nothing to hide from Tina, Zhang Lisheng answered unperturbedly. ¡°Do you still remember the midget spider riders that we once saw on Elizabeth Holiday before? Tudenan has already started to raise these powerful warriors...¡±

    ¡°But what is your ultimate purpose of going into such a dangerous battle on that barren ind?¡± Trish suddenly asked in confusion. ¡°Even if an ordinary modern man returns to primitive society and bes a tribal headman or a God, what¡¯s the point actually? Compared to New York, there¡¯s absolutely nothing there...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, Trish. Compared to here, it¡¯s basically nothing there.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the doubtful expression on the three girls and smiled faintly, before raising the iced Coke that had just been sent by the waiter. ¡°It¡¯s only a world waiting for me to conquer!¡±

    The tone the young man used as though he was talking of a definite truth made people unable to question his words.

    ¡°Oh Lord! Lisheng, I forgot that you¡¯re not an ordinary person but a born Caesar! Actually, I can already tell that kind of trait on you when the LS Group started to rise...¡± After a moment of silence, Trish gently covered her hand on her inexplicably rapid beating and said as she bit her lips. ¡°If the Pope of Rome saw you during the Middle Ages, he would have been very willing tounch a crusade and burn you at the stake at all costs...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Caesar! He¡¯s a living Caesar! Sh*t! This is really f*cked up! To think that there¡¯s actually such a man in the world right now! On top of that, he¡¯s even my best friend¡¯s boyfriend! T-This is... I knew that I should have made my moves first at that time! At that time, he was still a little chick so if I had decided to take the initiative, I¡¯d have been able to eat him in one bite!¡± She cried in regret.

 Chapter 239: The New Conqueror

    <h4>Chapter 239: The New Conqueror</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, his reverie of conquering the world had merely just begun. Gaining faith in a tribe of only 20,000 to 30,000 people was not quite a great achievement at all.

    ¡°Trish, She, you can say whatever you like but I think that having a huge and absurd dream is much better than having none at all.¡± Thinking that the girls were ridiculing him by using Caesar to describe him, he smiled nomittally. ¡°Right now, my only concern is that even though Shrimp B1 Ind is said to bepletely open to the public, its dominant force is still in the hands of the military. If I use the Earth¡¯s power to help Tudenan be stronger in the foreseeable future, I¡¯m bound to attract the government¡¯s attention...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that there¡¯s no solution to this problem. Not only that, you may also turn the bane into a boon too... Baby, do you know how Hern¨¢n Cort¨¦s conquered Mexico in real history?¡± After a moment of silence, Tina abruptly asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this amazing story before? There was a Spanish vagabond called Cort¨¦s who sessfully became the mayor of a western colony in Santiago through marriage. After that, he managed to get 11 ships by deception and with thirteen muskets, 32 crossbows and hundreds of backup armies, he conquered Mexico that had an area of ??more than two million square kilometers, defeating the indigenous empire of five million people. There was a period of time when everyone thought that he had achieved such an incredible brilliant victory by extraordinary leadership, courage, and determination. But gradually, these legendary stories were disproved by historians. An idiot would also know that it¡¯s impossible for any extraordinary leadership, courage, and determination to help a group of old, weak and sick European soldiers who had just more than ten muskets to defeat millions of indigenous warriors in the pristine jungle...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tina! Can you tell me the reason directly? I know that every time when something nears a critical time, you can always give me crucial guidance.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can, baby! Right now, historians have generally believed that the reason Cort¨¦s can sessfully conquer Mexico because Aztec who ruled Mexico at the time regarded him as an emissary of Quetzalcoatl. Legend has it that this deity controls the agriculture and metallurgical industry of the Indian natives. It has a tall fair-skinned body and a long beard, just like Cort¨¦s...¡±

    ¡°Tina, you mean, I can use the reason that I resemble Tudenan¡¯s legendary god and dere that I¡¯ve conquered Tudenan in an effortless way? And then, I can use my strength openly to help expand it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, although it sounds kind of unbelievable but with the example of Cort¨¦s conquering Mexico as precedence, who would say that this is impossible? You can even use this as a reason to issue bonds to raise funds. By that time, I think you can freely pass any technology to the indigenous people on that Shrimp B1 Ind, except for those that can allow them to overthrow human beings. Civilian technologies such as wooden boats and fisheries should not even be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina! This is such a great idea! But I need to take time with it. No matter what, this idea is just too amazing! I wonder how you managed toe up with this!¡± Upon hearing Tina¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng muttered after pondering for a long time.

    ¡°Everyone who has taken ¡®American History¡¯ in ninth grade would know about Cort¨¦s¡¯ story. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m d that I could help you, baby!¡± Tina smiled proudly and caressed the young man¡¯s cheek. ¡°As you said, this kind of thing involves a lot of things so you have to take every aspect into consideration before implementing it. For this reason, the most important thing right now is to help you choose the most suitable wooden fishing boat and let your little natives build them out so that they can fish. Show me the wooden boat blueprints on your mobile phone, would you? Trish, She and I were the spokespeople for the ¡®US Ship Model Contest Junior Group¡¯ for three consecutive years. Later on, we even won seventh ce you know.¡±

    ¡°You three do indeed have quite a rich experience.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before calming his own excitement as he handed his phone to the girl.

    ¡°I thought you were choosing the ship for the voyage between the supernatural realm and New York just now when we were in the living room.¡± Tina chuckled as she took over the phone and looked at it seriously.

    After a while, Trish and She also intuitively put their heads together. The three girls began to discuss it one after another.

    Nobody knew how long time had gone by but Zhang Lisheng¡¯s female think-tanks had finallye down to a conclusion. Tina was the first who said, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s hard to optimize a single-type boat so we think that it¡¯s best tobine the framework of the Greek¡¯s trireme and the bottom of the t-bottom ship from your hometown China into one.¡±

    ¡°The Greek¡¯s trireme can be modified to be two instead of three banks of oars and in this way, it would greatly reduce the manufacturing difficulty level. However, the characteristics of its main and auxiliary sails that can form the triangr breeze sailing will remain unchanged. Even though the rowers in the cabin will be reduced by half, it shouldn¡¯t matter much if it¡¯s merely used as a fishing boat that doesn¡¯t have much requirements on speed,¡± Trish quickly added.

    In the end, She smiled and said, ¡°Changing the bottom to the Chinese t-bottomed ship is my idea. In that way, it¡¯d greatly reduce the ship¡¯s requirements for the port. It can even allow the boat to dock on the beach as well. Not only that, the load of the ship can reach up to 800 tons which is several times more than before! What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°But,bining these two types of ships is not as simple as piecing them together on the design right?¡±

    ¡°The drawings of wooden boats hundreds of thousands of years ago are moreplicated in the eyes of the current ¡®ship experts¡¯. In fact, back then, a mathematician who knew quadratic equations could already be said as outstanding already...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it, girls! My thinking has been wrong from the beginning. I should have spent some money to hire a modern cruise ship designer to redesign a wooden fishing boat from the start.¡± After Zhang Lisheng pondered over it, he finally said after a moment of realization.

    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely wrong either, baby. After all, these ancient wooden boats have been tested for a long time, and they give off a more reliable feeling. How about this? My dad has bought aprehensive designpanyst year and hasn¡¯t sold it yet. There should be a ship design department in it. I can help you find a designerbine the designs of the ship and it can be done before Christmas. ¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina! What should I do without you?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with sincerity. It had never crossed his mind that a dinner that was originally just an idle chat would actually be so constructive, causing him to be in a joyous mood right away.

    After dinner, after he had sent Tina to her house, a smile still lingered by the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home already! Goodnight, baby!¡± Beside the neon shing street, the girl kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s smiling lips.

    ¡°Goodnight, Tina!¡± The young man returned a kiss and watched the girl walk into the iron fence. After sitting on the golf cart opened by the old butler of the Douglin family, he waved her hand. ¡°See you, Butler Leroy.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Lisheng. By the way, your contribution to the country on Shrimp B1 Ind is very impressive!¡± Leroy, who seemed to be wearing a tuxedo 24 hours a day, took off his hat at Zhang Lisheng for the first time, before driving the golf cart and turning it into the depths of the dark courtyard.

    ¡°A true US gentleman...¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment before curling his lips and muttering to himself. He walked down the street for a while and then stopped a taxi to return to his home that he had not seen for a few months.

    Naturally, his mother had already been waiting for him in the open kitchen of the living room. She had already prepared for porridge and pancakes as well.

    Because of this, the young man who just had five steaks and a mixed fish chowder in his stomach began to eat the meat porridge and the pancakes, before telling Lili the cut-version of the story that he had told the three girls at the Four Seasons Hotel restaurant. Finally, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all, mom. Actually, Shrimp B1 Ind is not as horrifying as said online. As long as you understand the customs of the natives, respect their customs, and be friends with them, you can avoid all dangers. ¡±

    ¡°But that is the supernatural realm¡¯s ind! No matter how safe it is, how can it be safer than staying in New York...¡±

    ¡°Mom, but Shrimp World No. 2 is just right by our side. There should always be a pioneer who would go study and understand it first.¡± Zhang Lisheng already understood what kind of words he needed to say to console his mother so he said this with a smile.

    ¡°You are right, baby, you are right! I shouldn¡¯tin but be proud instead. Your achievements havepletely exceeded your peers, to the point where it can render everybody speechless, but... but...¡± Lili began to sob. ¡°When others look up to you, they may only marvel at how high you can fly but I¡¯ll only care whether you¡¯re safe while you¡¯re flying, or whether you¡¯re tired...¡±

    ¡°Oh mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mother¡¯s words inadvertently touched the softest part of his innermost heart. His body stiffened obviously as he stood up to hug Lili. Unable to help himself, he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m doing very good! I¡¯m sorry that my dream is in the far-flung sky, far away above the sky so I¡¯ll only fly higher and higher...¡±

    ¡°Ring ring ring...¡± The phone on the coffee table in the living room suddenly rang and stopped the young man from continuing his words. Lili calmed her emotions, patted her son¡¯s cheeks and ran to the coffee table. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, was frozen for a while before whispering to himself under his breath, ¡°I¡¯m really out of my mind! How could I say these things to my mother? It¡¯s a good thing that the phone suddenly rang...¡±

    As the young man was muttering to himself, he suddenly heard Lili calling out in excitement after finished her talk on the phone, ¡°Baby! It¡¯s from your uncle! He has a holiday to return to New York from San Francisco for Christmas this year! Remember how I nned to bring you to my grandfather¡¯s birthday after Christmasst year but in the end, you went to Africa? Well, there should not be any more unexpected changes this year, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take another two weeks off after Christmas before returning to Shrimp B1 Ind. During this period, there should not be an urgent matter for me to leave New York.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who originally scheduled a long time frame for himself with the intention to transform the second wizard gu pondered for a moment before replying.

 Chapter 240: Rank-7 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 240: Rank-7 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You should take a good vacation, baby. You can¡¯t work like a machine.¡± Lily was very happy with her son¡¯s reply. On top of that, what Zhang Lisheng did for the next few days made her even happier.

    Other than going out for a few hours after breakfast every day iming to settle his own stuff, Zhang Lisheng would always return home on time before the afternoon and have dinner with his family. Everything seemed to have returned to the time when the young man first arrived in the US.

    Time flew and Christmas soon passed. On this morning, when Zhang Lisheng was sitting on the bed while cultivating his secret method, he suddenly felt that the surging wizard power in his body suddenly disappeared in a sh. The muscles of his whole body began to twitch and give off a heart-wrenching pain.

    After he was awakened abruptly by this, not only did he not panic, he looked at the handful of hair falling from his head and touched his heart that had an obviously slower beating now, with an ecstatic look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a breakthrough! I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough to the level of a Rank-7 Wizard! I finally can transform the second wizard gu now! From then on, the incarnated transformation will be equal to me having one extra life. However, the more I make a breakthrough, the more fierce the life-to-death transformation would be! By the time I¡¯ve be a Rank-11 Wizard, I¡¯ll probably be as horrifying as a zombie already!¡±

    Even though heined about stuff as he muttered to himself, the ecstatic look on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression still remained for after all, to a wizard, the appearance of the body waspletely negligiblepared to the ultimate strength that he gained.

    He got up from the bed and used force to ruffle his hair. After shaking away all of his shedding hair, he cleaned up and took a hot shower to rub off theyer of dead skin that had faded overnight, before changing into a new set of clothes and running downstairs.

    At this time, the Lavin family, who had been used to getting up early under Sullo¡¯s influence, was already having their breakfast at the table.

    When Lili, who was busy in the kitchen, saw the young man walk into the living room, she immediately shouted, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake! Come over, I made your favorite shrimp burger.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Good morning, bro! You¡¯re up! Today, my good brothers from Los Angeles are visiting New York so you must apany me to raise my reputation a little. Nottingdon, who has met you oncest time, has exaggerated you in our Los Angeles campus. Many of mine and Stephen¡¯s good brothers want to see you, the legendary person, with their own eyes when theye to New York!¡± The moment Lili¡¯s words left her mouth, Randy, who was munching like a wolf, turned to look at Zhang Lisheng and said loudly while tapping on his tray.

    The 21-year-old who had entered his sophomore year in UCLA and who was the rugby team¡¯s back-up yer had now be an official yer. His height had also reached a height of more than two meters tall at the end of his puberty, bing the one who looked the tallest and strongest in the whole family in one fell swoop.

    Unfortunately, his brain did not get better in proportion to his body size. Looking at his hippie look, his father, Sullo, angrily howled, ¡°Randy! The reason I sent you to Los Angeles to go to college is not for you to join a gang! You can have brothers but you can¡¯t add a ¡®good¡¯ in front! Don¡¯t imitate that kind of tone when you talk or otherwise, as time goes by, you¡¯d really be like the street gangsters who we can tell are not a good person the moment they open their mouth!¡±

    ¡°Enough, dad! I¡¯m already 21 years old. Thew has allowed me to drink freely now! Of course, it also allows me to talk however I like...¡±

    ¡°But this is my house, boy! Your rascal behavior doesn¡¯t work here! If you¡¯re not willing to behave, you can leave...¡±

    ¡°Sullo, drop it! Your words are a little bit too harsh.¡± Lili, who was making a hamburger for Zhang Lisheng, heard her lover¡¯s howl and immediately turned around to stop him. Then, she gave the hamburger that was supposed to be given to her son to Randy and caressed the head of this red-skinned young man with a bulging face. ¡°Randy, you don¡¯t know how much your father worries about you after you went to Los Angeles. You¡¯re a grown-up now. He shouldn¡¯t talk to you in a reprimanding tone like a child, but you have to understand that he is a policeman. For this reason, unlike ordinary parents, he would be particrly concerned about what you say.¡±

    The words of this Auntie Lili, who had been caring for him for ten years and who was closer to him in his heart than his own biological mother, gradually calmed Randy who was about to explode. ¡°Tsk! I won¡¯t stoop so low like my father! He¡¯s just a small police superintendent in amunity college for two years, and I¡¯m going to be a big shot who enters the Baseball Hall of Fame in the future!¡±

    His second son¡¯s remarks made Sullo very pissed off but under the warning gaze of his lover, he, who had made a slip of the tongue just now, could not say anything at all. Instead, he could only plod away silently while continuing to eat his breakfast.

    Taking advantage of the silence in the living room, Zhang Lisheng said in a hurry, ¡°Mom, Uncle Lavin. I have a very important meeting today so I don¡¯t have time to eat breakfast at home. See you all, guys! Oh Randy, remember to call me when your LA friends arrive. If I¡¯ve finished the meeting already, I¡¯ll rush over to meet you guys.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, let me pack a few hamburgers for you. It¡¯d be very fast!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, mom! Charlie and the directors are waiting for me already.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and ran out of the house.

    The snow had just stopped outside of the house and the entire street was covered with ayer of snow. The city government¡¯s snow removal vehicle was slowly cleaning up the snow on the driveway. Such weather that coincided with the Christmas holiday made the number of pedestrians and vehicles on the road naturally fewer.

    Taking a deep breath of the fresh cold air, the young man tread on the white snow that went up to his ankles and went to themunity parking lot. When some of his neighbors, who came out to clean the snow piling up in front of their houses after having their breakfasts, saw him, they would greet him amiably. ¡°Hey, Lisheng! Good morning! You¡¯re still going out in this snowy day?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, mister! I have no choice! I¡¯ve already made a n and I can¡¯t cancel it.¡± In the face of such kind greeting, Zhang Lisheng would usuallye up with some random excuses and greet back politely. With all the small talk along the way, adding on to the fact that he could not walk too fast in the snow, he finally reached the destination after more than twenty minutes.

    Two days before Christmas, the young man gave himself a Mercedes GL63 AMG as a gift. Driving this kind of top-ss SUV that can drive on the snow without the need for snow chains, he shuttled around on the empty white streets of New York City. Not long after, he entered the highway leading straight to the suburbs and in less than an hour, he arrived at the outside of his factory in Mutteslow.

    The air was a little warmer since it was close to the beach, allowing some of the determined protesters in the field tost the night by relying on the bonfire ignited in the iron barrel.

    When they saw a luxury SUV gradually slowed down, several people in this group immediately raised their slogans of ¡®We¡¯re against the dictatorial monopoly of cold-blooded capitalists¡¯ and shouted out loud ¡ª¡±We want to work! We choose freedom¡± ¡ª as they ran to the road.

    However, before they had even managed to reach the roadside, Zhang Lisheng had already turned the car into the junction entering the new LS ughterhouse and elerated into the factory.

    The ughterhouse that had just experienced an overtime working schedule of 24 hours a day before Christmas had now finally wee its most bleak days of business in the year. More than 80% of its employees were on holiday.

    The young man parked his car outside of his office building. After passing through the empty reception room on the first floor, he strode into the second-floor office. When he had tightly shut the door, he eagerlymanded the lizard and the wyrmdragon toe out of his pocket.

    His eyes shifted between the two transformed wizard gu and was finally affixed on the Ind Dragon. ¡°Compared to soaring through the clouds and coursing through the air, turning invisible is much more useful at the moment.¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself andmanded wyrmdragon to turn invisible before entering the underground trenches of the factory. However, he let the lizard return to its normal form.

    Its head resembled the head of a western dragon; its neck was slender and straight like a stone monument; its long body was connected to nine strange-shaped scorpion tails that kept swaying continuously; propping the body up was four column-like limbs that had curved joint and huge ws. After the nine-tailed lizard that was more than fifteen meters long turned into its original form, it appeared to be horrifying and ferocious.

    Zhang Lisheng stared at the wizard gu without any trace of fear in his heart. He reached out a hand and finally rubbed the lizard scales. Slowly closing his eyes, he began to slowly exhale the air in his lungs.

    Unless it was a dead person, it was forever impossible for an ordinary person topletely exhale the air in his lungs continuously mouth by mouth. After exhaling everything out, the young man whose chest had sunken opened his eyes and outlined an intelligent and clear Demon¡¯s image in his mind before starting to inhale gently.

    In an instant, the space around the lizard standing at the open space of the office facing him began to distort slightly. Then, a gust of ck smog soundlessly appeared from the skin of the wizard gu, and automatically entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and nose.

    The moment the ck smog entered his body, a gust of iparably sour air filled the young man¡¯s esophagus, making him ufortable.

    However, he, who had once undergone a transformation before, knew that this was a necessary test. Afterposing himself and was just about to continue to inhale while feigning ignorance, the Demon¡¯s image in his mind suddenly changed and transformed into a gigantic Money Toad that was crouching on the floor, devouring the heaven and sky.

    After the appearance of the abnormality, before the young man could even realize what was going on, he suddenly felt that the wizard power in his body had bepletely out of control. He had a ckout and fainted right away. By the time he hadpletely lost his consciousness, the colliding energy of the wizard gu soon depleted the vitality in his body.

    At the verge of his death, the jelly gem attached to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s wrist gave off a colorful ray for the second time. It continued to stretch out from his arm and in just a short time, it wrapped around the young man¡¯s entire body.

    After a few minutes, the jelly gem transformed into a thinyer of film before gradually fading away, transforming back into a colorful string tied to his wrist again. At the same time, the young man¡¯s eyelids flipped open as he hastily took in a few mouthfuls of air, before sitting up abruptly.

    Looking around and staring in a daze for a long time, Zhang Lisheng who was dumbstruck began to slowly remember the encounter just now. ¡°When I¡¯m transforming aplex-numbered wizard gu, there¡¯s actually such a thing as colliding with each other. It¡¯s a good thing that the injury is not serious...¡±

    As heughed bitterly, he stood up from the carpet while talking to himself, not knowing that he had actually gone through a life-and-death crisis just now.

 Chapter 241: A Difficult Yet Successful Second Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 241: A Difficult Yet Sessful Second Transformation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    People would always see the unknown as the greatest horror, but ignorant people would always be fearless. Zhang Lisheng, who felt that his mental state and body was not affected too much, thought that he had merely fainted for a while and wasted 3 to 4 minutes when he collided with the wizard gu during the transformation. He stood up, shook his head and began to continue transforming the nine-tailed lizard without even thinking about it.

    Slowly exhaling and not inhaling, he spent another 30 minutes to exhale all of the air in his body out. When his chest sunk and the Demon¡¯s image was formed, he began to inhale gently.

    Influenced by the technique cast by the wizard, the space around the wizard gu began to distort slowly again. A gust of ck smog appeared from the lizard¡¯s skin and was sucked into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s belly.

    Another gush of acidic and bitter breath went straight to his brain. Zhang Lisheng tried his best to endure it but he gradually felt that his skin was seemingly cut by a sharp sword while his internal organs were seemingly pierced by bullets and spears. Not any inch on his body was without agonizing pain.

    Despite the pain, when Zhang Lisheng saw that the lizard began to turn slightly blur, he could not help but feel rejoice instead of shock. He felt that he had endured the difficult barrier but to his surprise, the instant this thought appeared in his mind, the Demon¡¯s image in his mind began to turn into a Money Toad¡¯s image, causing him to faint right away.

    Once again, he was saved by the jelly gem. Zhang Lisheng crept up from the carpet in a frown but when he was about to try to transform the lizard for the third time, he suddenly realized that the nine-tailed lizard¡¯s body had already started to crack, unsuitable to be transformed anymore.

    Sighing, he had no choice but tomand the wizard gu to the factory¡¯s underground to devour blood food, before trying to transform again when the lizard had already recovered.

    This time, Zhang Lisheng was able to transform till ck armor-like scales appeared on his body. His body became slender and thin, with four tails growing side by side on either side of his back and only then, Money Toad finally appeared in his mind and made him pass out.

    After going through several failed attempts, by right, the young man who woke up for the third time should temporarily give up and try it again after finding the cause of the problem. However, such failures that he thought were not harmful that would make a person impatient actually elicited perseverance in him. After he woke up, he immediately tried his fourth attempt at transformation.

    Just like that, after going through a cycle of passing out, waking up for seven to eight times, when the blood food in the ughterhouse¡¯s underground was about to be fully depleted, thanks to a lucky coincidence in one of his transformation processes, Zhang Lisheng finally grew the ninth scorpion tail from his caudal vertebra and his body began to turn invisible. In the end, he even disappeared without a trace.

    In terms of feelings, he only felt that his body had suddenly exploded without warning. Consciousness immediately reced his eyesight and spread to every corner of his gaze. When he was secretly feeling dumbstruck, he suddenly felt a sense of tightness in his body but right away, everything was back to normal again.

    This strange and mysterious feeling of exploding and contracting constantly appeared again and again. The young man, who was constantly absorbing the ck smoke floating out of the wizard gu¡¯s body, had his body constantly disappearing and appearing in the office.

    The nine-tailed lizard in front of him, on the other hand, gradually turned blurry and after the sixth cycle, it disappearedpletely from this world,pletely transforming into smog and was sucked in by Zhang Lisheng.

    At this point, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s transformation path of his level Rank-7 Wizard was finallypleted in danger.

    The grey jacket on him had already torn into pieces on the ground like rags. After Zhang Lisheng calmed down his ecstatic heart, he suddenly cast the lizard¡¯s power.

    In an instant, his body was pulled to a height of about two meters while ck scales grew rapidly around his body. Nine scorpion tails protruded out of his skin and gradually swayed in the air, appearing to be ferocious.

    After thepletion of the transformation process, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s scales automatically shone with a series of faint brilliance and began to change colors ording to the surrounding environment, bringing him into an invisible state.

    When the young man lowered his head and saw that his body was no longer visible, he suddenly rushed into the bathroom. At that instant when he got near to the wall, he allowed his consciousness to explode and his body nihted as he went through the wall miraculously into the bathroom.

    ¡°The invisible and nihtion ability has indeed passed on to me.¡± Standing in front of the bright mirror of the washstand and looking at the empty mirror, Zhang Lisheng muttered in surprise. ¡°If incantation works on this body as well, then the transformation of my Rank-7 Wizard will be considered as a sess already...¡±

    As he was speaking, he cast the incantation formed by the omniscient power ¡®Devour the earth and sky, resize itself as it might¡¯ on his body that had been transformed by the nine-tailed lizard. Without any conflict nor any hindrance, his body expanded to a height of four to five meters.

    Curling his body, the young man tried to transformed his transformed state from the lizard to the Money Toad. After a sharp heart-wrenching pain which enveloped his body in an instant, he realized that the scales on his body began to turnrger and transformed to be green and yellow in color alternately. His body also turned from tall and skinny to sturdy and obviously shortened in height. However, his body size had expanded until it almost burst through the bathroom.

    ¡°It took about six seconds for the conversion toplete. Even though it¡¯s painful, it¡¯s still basically nothingpared to having an extra life during a battle...¡± Now that everything had gone very well, Zhang Lisheng breathed a long sigh of relief and returned his body size to its normal state.

    After that, he took a hot bath and after drying himself, he looked at the mirror carefully.

    His hair had fallen off a lot and had now be much more sparse than before, but due to the reason that his hair was quite thickst time, the change was not that obvious if one did not pay attention to it.

    However, the paleness of his face was really conspicuous. It was not obvious from afar but if one had a close observation on it, one would feel as though he had been through long-term malnutrition and that he did not have enough rest for a long period of time, causing his body to be very weak.

    This kind of look made Zhang Lisheng seem like a heavy drug-addict who was obsessed with using drugs. However, it could be passed off in the pretense of a scientist who was obsessed with experimentation and had little rest.

    Feeling that he did not have too much of an absurd change, Zhang Lisheng nodded and smiled at himself while looking at the mirror before walking out of the bathroom. After putting on a fresh set of clothes, hemanded wyrmdragon to turn invisible and flew out from the factory¡¯s underground to crouch down in front of him.

    Looking at the green dragon that had its fine hair flutter without wind, the young man who had just made a breakthrough to the Rank-7 Wizard and had obtained the sixth opportunity to refine his wizard gu began to cast the ¡®transform¡¯ spell through his mind, refining the wizard gu once again.

    Unfortunately, after being nourished by his spell and blood essence, other than having its body size expanding from eight meters to nine meters long and the scales around his body darkened in color a little, there were no other changes on the wyrmdragon at all.

    Feeling that cultivating the wyrmdragon to transform it into a real dragon was merely an absurd daydream, the young man could not help but sigh.

    There was only one more wizard gu that he could continue to transform. Even though he was still far away from making a breakthrough to Rank-8 Wizard, let alone Rank-9 Wizard, Zhang Lisheng, who had always believed in ¡°Those who do not n for the future will find trouble at their doorstep¡± still felt that he needed to be prepared early.

    After thinking about it, the young man shrunk the wyrmdragon and put it into his pocket, beforemanding the huge spider who possessed the Epassing Net omniscient power that he had just refined on Shrimp B1 Ind a few days ago to turn invisible and crawl to his front.

    He cast the ¡®refine¡¯ spell and refined it to be a sextuple refined wizard gu.

    When the spider that had not been transformed was enchanted by the spell, its realization waspletely different from the transformed wyrmdragon. After it was enveloped by its owner blood essence, the grimacing face behind its back suddenly cracked and turned into a huge wriggling meat hole that looked like a flower bud.

    When the meat hole was closed, it still showed a grimacing face but when it was opened, it looked like a ferocious big mouth that was covered in pink-colored flesh thorns, appearing to be horrifying and disgusting.

    ¡°You¡¯re really the ugliest and the most ferocious among all of the wizard gus that I had refined before.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the change that could be said as huge on the spider, a delighted look appeared on his face. He walked up to the wizard gu and stroked the mixed-color long and fine hair on its long limbs. ¡°And there¡¯s a Demon¡¯s face behind you as well... Hmm, I might as well just call you as Ghostface...¡±

    Just as he finished naming the spider ¡®Ghostface¡¯, his phone on the table began to ring and interrupted his mumbling session.

    He snapped back to his senses and after giving a final stroke on the wizard gu¡¯s endless stretch of fine hair, hemanded Ghostface to turn invisible and crawl back to the factory¡¯s underground, before walking to his desk and picking up his phone.

    As soon as the call was connected, Professor Steven¡¯s heavy voice resonated in his ear. ¡°Lisheng, something happened on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Professor?¡± the young man asked.

    ¡°Somebody broke into Effiny¡¯sb on the ind. She¡¯s currently suffering from a head injury and is now at the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital. ording to that young man who¡¯s her student and assistant, Justin, many of theb materials and information have gone missing. This included that Gold Core as well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right, Professor? Who would want to go to the bunker on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind that is heavily guarded to rob a biomedicalboratory?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the intelligence personnel of other countries! They must have coveted their eyes on US achievements in the study of the supernatural realm!¡±

    ¡°Professor, you may not read the news very often so you may not know that on this we¡¯re standing on that is now heavily damaged, the situation of the space door leading to the supernatural realm ispletely different too. For example, the supernatural realm fought with the South African government was a steam civilization while Shrimp World No. 1 is...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, even though I don¡¯t often read the news, I don¡¯t live on Mars either. I know about all of the things that you¡¯re saying. However, before we have even personally stepped into other supernatural realms, how can we conclude that the study in Shrimp World No. 2 would bepletely useless in analyzing these supernatural realms? In fact... Sh*t! It¡¯s not the time to discuss this problem now. I¡¯m also at the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital now so can youe over?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course, Professor! I¡¯ll go there right away! I¡¯ll contact my friends on the road to see if I can get an expert that has the authoritativeness of neurologic surgery to take a look at Professor Effiny. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine! Professor, everything will be fine!¡±

    The phone went silent. It was only until Zhang Lisheng had hurried down the stairs and entered his car that Steven finally whispered, ¡°Thank you, child. Thank you! I hope that everything will be fine as you said.¡±

 Chapter 242: The Strange Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Strange Robbery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the face of the sorrowful and helpless voice of his supervisor who always felt cold and aloof, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the car, had nothing to say. He sighed quietly and said in a hurried voice, pretending he did not hear anything, ¡°New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital? Alright, I¡¯ll go over now. See youter!¡±

    Then, he hung up his phone.

    Starting his car, he slowly drove on the spacious road of the factory and when he passed by the gate of the ughterhouse, a guard blocked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car.

    ¡°Is there anything?¡± The young man rolled down the window and asked with a frown.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, there seems to be an ident among the protesters in the wilderness. They¡¯re showing signs ofmotion right now so it¡¯s better for you to stop for a while before going out.¡± The young guard handed him a binocr and said.

    Seeing that the guard under hismand suddenly blocked the big boss¡¯ car, the chief security guard who was on duty became stunned and secretly cursed in his heart. Just as he was about to pull this crazy troublemaker away, he saw that Zhang Lisheng actually took the binocr and ced it in front of his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯re blocking the road, I can directly turn...¡± Zhang Lisheng quietly stared at the distance carefully and saw 30 to 40 people gathering together enthusiastically at the end of the road so he said without any concern.

    The young guard quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Zhang, the reason why these people braved the low temperature of minus ten degrees to stay outside of the factory to protest is because the expansion of LS has snatched their jobs away. In such a situation, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll have an overly emotional reaction when they see a luxury car driving out of the factory.¡±

    When the chief security heard this, he was shocked and so he hurriedly squeezed in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s car window and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Zhang! If they want to rush into the factory, we can still use weapons to stop them but if you drive up to the highway, as the factory¡¯s security, there¡¯s nothing that we can do already no matter what they do.¡±

    The warning from his two employees made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes turn wide in confusion. ¡°They¡¯re not protesting the government¡¯s opening of Shrimp World No. 2 but LS¡¯ expansion?! Oh,e on! No wonder why ¡®against cold-blooded capitalists and monopolizing something¡¯ is written on their slogans! I didn¡¯t know that such a good job of ughtering animals would even be worthy for people to stay in the car under the heavy snow and raising slogans for protest instead of staying by the firece eating turkey on the Christmas holidays. Are these guys crazy?¡±

    Looking at the confusion on the big boss¡¯ face, the chief security was rendered speechless. He had once experienced the hardships of unemployment after he was discharged from military service, so he knew the taste of being thrown out on the street by the bank for being unable to afford to pay the mortgage. Not only that, he also knew how it felt like having to bring his wife and children to line up early just to get a clean bed and a good night¡¯s sleep.

    He knew that what he needed to do most was to tell this ignorant young entrepreneur in front of him from his own experience that the LS expansion had indeed brought great harm to the people. However, the sry of 70,000 USD per year, which was almost twice the sry of other employees having an equivalent position and job in otherpanies, made him unable to open his mouth.

    Right at this moment, the young security next to the chief security had already nodded with conscience. ¡°Mr. Zhang. The LS expansion in the eight US metropolitan areas will affect the jobs of several tens of thousands of people. And since the base number is so huge, there¡¯ll be some madmen among them inevitably. You must be more careful in these current times.¡±

    ¡°I hate these madmen who can¡¯t give any contribution the most. However, even a normal person will take a detour from them too if onees across them.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with a calmness that did notmensurate with his age before smiling at the security. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, young man. Oh! You¡¯re familiar, I seem to have seen you a few times before.¡±

    ¡°I have answered you several questions at the entrance and helped you a few times before,¡± The young security fisted his palm unbeknownst to him and answered.

    ¡°Oh, I see. What is your name then? Did youe to work by car or by bus?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fanster Mick, Mr. Zhang. I usuallye by bus but I just so happened to drive today.¡± The security was stunned for a moment before replying.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Mr. Fanster, I¡¯m sure your car should not be luxurious enough to attract the attention of the protesting crowds, right? Can you do me a favor today by sending me back to the city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be my pleasure but I am still at work...¡± Fanster resisted the excitement of his heart and said pretentiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off work early today. Go drive your car ande pick me up at the office building in a while. As for you, Mr. Chief Security, you¡¯ve let me understand the tremendous pressure currently born by your security job so you¡¯ll get a 2000 USD bonus, including all of your colleagues,¡± Zhang Lisheng said before reversing his car slowly back to the office building.

    Not long after he got down from the car and waited, he saw an old and yellow Ford car park in front of him.

    Entering into the backseat of the car, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile, ¡°This car is not bad, Fanster. Do you know the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital? Let us head there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do, Mr. Zhang. Please enjoy your seat.¡± Fanster, who had secretly practiced what kind of tone he should use when he was facing with Zhang Lisheng a few times, said with a voice that still contained a little guilty conscience. Starting the car, he began to drive out of the factory.

    Just like Zhang Lisheng had expected, the protestants did not have any interest in this Ford that seemed to have a value of not more than 3000 USD so for this reason, they allowed it to drive up to the highway safe and sound.

    ¡°Oh Fanster, looks like we¡¯re safe.¡± As the car sped along the highway to New York City, Zhang Lisheng smiled and dialed Tina¡¯s phone as he watched the snow outside the window.

    The phone rang for several dozens of seconds and when it was about to hang up automatically, the girl¡¯szy and slightly hoarse voice finally resonated. ¡°Oh baby, good morning. Oh? Looks like it¡¯s already noon now. Trish, She and I have partied the entire night yesterday and how nice it would have been if you have joined us.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to go too but I have to go back before twelve o¡¯clock during the Christmas period. Who asked my mom to be a teacher.¡±

    ¡°I understand, baby. Where are you now? I¡¯m going to find you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now rushing to the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Did something bad happen?¡± Tina seemed to turn alert right away as she eximed.

    ¡°Yeah, something unexpected happened. My supervisor¡¯s sister, Professor Effiny, has been attacked by somebody in theb on Shrimp B1 Ind. It¡¯s said that some intelligence agent of an opposing country has taken away a lot of materials and information from theb. Not only that, they almost smashed her head open as well. I remember you saying before that your grandfather has the authoritativeness in brain surgery so can you...¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the best neurosurgeon for you as soon as possible, baby! And then, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Tina. But you only have to contact the doctor. The hospital is very boring so it¡¯s better for you to go look for Trish and She...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring them to the hospital with me. They must be very happy to participate in this intriguing case of theb on Shrimp B1 Ind being robbed. Oh, that¡¯s right! Don¡¯t tell me that the mysterious Gold Core has also been robbed?¡± Tina, who had been interested in this mysterious spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core ever since she unintentionally heard Zhang Lisheng mentioning it, asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve guessed correctly. Professor Steven has specially mentioned that the Gold Core is gone now, causing our man-made demon¡¯s experiment to have no choice but to be suspended.¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate, baby! I have a hunch that the thief¡¯s goal was most likely that Gold Core. Not only that, he might also be a spy sent by the Chinese government.¡± Tina was silent for a while before suddenly blurting out.

    After finished saying so, as though she suddenly remembered that Zhang Lisheng would always im to be a Chinese, she quickly apologized. ¡°Er, I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just feel that only the Chinese people know about the value of the Gold Core...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Tina. I¡¯m not those crude, shallow patriots anyway. I won¡¯t get angry over a guess. Moreover, the word ¡®spy¡¯ has always been a symbol of strategy and tactics in our Chinese culture since ancient times. The so-called ¡®spy¡¯ is not a derogatory term anyway. Instead, you actually gave me some idea by saying so. Perhaps...¡± Zhang Lisheng unconcernedly stopped the girl from apologizing and looked at Fanster who was driving, not continuing to voice out his opinions. ¡°Alright, go and contact the doctor now. Let us discusster when we meet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, baby! I¡¯ll see youter!¡± The girl said and hung up the phone.

    After keeping his phone away, Zhang Lisheng stared at the continuously changing scene outside the car and did not say any word at all.

    Time passed by the second. Amidst the silence, the Ford car turned into the ring-shaped highway in New York City.

    Seeing that they were going to arrive at the destination soon, Fanster, who did not want to waste this rare opportunity, secretly gulped and took the initiative to talk. ¡°Mr. Zhang, the employees in LS knows that you¡¯re a genius biologist, but it has never crossed our minds that you¡¯ve already gone to the supernatural realm...¡±

    ¡°Fanster, you look like you¡¯re a meticulous person. The LS Group¡¯s factory in Los Angeles is almost finished so if you can leave New York, are you interested in bing the chief manager there?¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and gestured for the security guard to stop talking before asking.

    Fanster, who personally experienced the famous saying ¡°Opportunity will always favor the courageous¡±, was suddenly dumbstruck. ¡°I¡¯m honored to ept this position, Mr. Zhang! I¡¯m very honored.¡±

    ¡°Very good, since there are so many mad demonstrators outside the New York factory, I believe there¡¯ll only be more protestors once the ughterhouse in Los Angeles has started operating. Remember to use your meticulous character properly but at the same time, you must also maintain thepany¡¯s interest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll remember your words!¡± Fanster carefully savored Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words and nodded solemnly.

    Zhang Lisheng silently smiled and turned his head to look out of the window. This time, the guard who had just been promoted was sensible enough to not bother the boss¡¯s contemtion. Instead, he maintained his silence and drove the car into an elegant hospital in the city.

 Chapter 243: Insider

    <h4>Chapter 243: Insider</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital was small in size, but the single-row ring road outside the hospital was nted with evergreen coniferous nts on both sides, making it easy to create a feeling of being away from the city. The environment was pretty quiet.

    Due to the reason that winter was the most prone season for the elderly and children to get sick, after bidding goodbye to Fanster and getting out of the Ford car, Zhang Lisheng, who still felt that his surrounding was deserted when he walked in the cold courtyard, was surprised to see the moving flow of people when he walked into the hospital hall, making him widen his eyes in astonishment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the only hospital that opens after Christmas so every patient in New York has toe here instead...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and avoided the flow of people carefully. He came to the front desk of the hospital and finally reached a busy middle-aged nurse after a long queue. ¡°Excuse me, may I know which ward Miss Effiny Pigros who has a head injury stays?¡±

    ¡°Effiny Pigros...¡± The nurse repeated as she typed on theputer¡¯s keyboard, before raising her head to size this young Chinese man in front who looked like a drug addict from head to toe. ¡°Sir, she¡¯s the patient of restricted visitation sent in by the NCIS (Naval Criminal Investigative Service). Are you her immediate family member?¡±

    ¡°No. I can be said as her colleague. May I know what is NCIS?¡±

    ¡°Naval Criminal Investigative Service, don¡¯t you watch the TV series?¡± The nurse asked with a squint. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you where she is. Nobody is allowed to visit her unless you¡¯re an immediate family member.¡±

    ¡°NCIS? Oh, so the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind belongs to the US Navy instead of its Army.¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and dialed Steven¡¯s phone. ¡°Professor, I didn¡¯t want to bother you at first but the hospital receptionist told me that Professor Effiny is a patient of restricted visitation sent in by the NCIS so they can¡¯t tell me the ward number.¡±

    ¡°Restricted visitation? Why wasn¡¯t I informed about this? In that case, Lisheng, head to the hospital¡¯s Block A¡¯s seventh floor and I¡¯ll wait for you by the elevator.¡± Steven¡¯s tired voice resonated from the phone.

    ¡°Alright, Professor. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lisheng headed the seventh floor directly and was weed by Steven whose both eyes were swelling and a uniform-wearing officer who seemed to have a straight gaze standing in front of himself.

    ¡°Oh, Professor! You look like you need a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± The young man walked out of the elevator and said straightforwardly. ¡°Or otherwise, there¡¯ll be more than one Pigros lying in the hospitalter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that tired yet, Lisheng. It¡¯s verymon for me to stay up overnight for a few days to carry out experiments. Besides, you look much worse than I am so you don¡¯t have the right to say this to me.¡± Steven smiled and pointed to the officer by his side. ¡°Let me introduce the two of you. This is Lieutenant Harvey, an NCIS agent, whose team is responsible for Effiny¡¯s case. I only found out after this incident that the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind was actually built by the Navy instead of the Army. Lieutenant Harvey, this is my experimental coborator cum student, Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a professor.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and extended his hand to the young and handsome officer. ¡°Hello, Captain Harvey, someone has actuallymitted violent crimes against an unarmed scientist and snatched the results and materials. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that someone would actually do such a terrible thing. I hope you can...¡±

    As he was speaking, a series of tones suddenly resonated from his pocket.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhang Lisheng apologized and fished out his phone before epting the call.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve already arrived at the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯, but the receptionist...¡±

    ¡°The receptionist doesn¡¯t tell you where the location is, right? it doesn¡¯t matter, Tina. Come to the hospital¡¯s Block A¡¯s seventh floor now. I¡¯m at the elevator.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll see you baby.¡± After she finished saying so, the call was hung up so Zhang Lisheng put the phone away and exined to Harvey whose expression had turned grave. ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s grandfather is a neurosurgery professor at Harvard Medical School. This is why I asked her to help Professor Effiny to find several authoritative doctors. As a result, after she learned about this incident, she insisted oning for a visit...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, before the case of theboratory attack is clear, Professor Effiny will still be at a restricted visitation state so she should not receive too many visitors. Besides, the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital also has the best neurosurgeon in New York so there¡¯s absolutely no need for...¡± The young naval officer interrupted Zhang¡¯s words and said very seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lieutenant. I didn¡¯t know that Professor Effiny is under restricted visitation before I came to the hospital. Moreover, I feel that in order to prevent any bad seque caused by this attack, it¡¯s better to ask for the diagnosis of the best neurosurgeons in the entire US, heck, even the entire world, to treat a distinguished scientist like her.¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, the elevator door behind him suddenly opened gently and three tall, young and beautiful girls walked out of the elevator.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back, the girls¡¯ eyes lit up as they walked up to him. One of them went to the young man¡¯s back and gave him and a hug right away. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve contacted Dr. Qua from the Los Angeles¡¯s Institute of Neurosurgery, Dr. Jenny from the Royal College of Physicians and Dr. Spring from the Swiss Academies of Arts and Sciences. Dr. Qua will be able to rush to New York in the afternoon at thetest and will hold a group consultation with Dr. Spring and Dr. Jenny via the Inte. Then, he¡¯ll rest for one night if it¡¯s necessary, he¡¯ll be able to perform a surgery by tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Tina, I think this is perfect for now,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned to look at the girl with a smile before pointing at his supervisor and the NCIS agent beside him. ¡°This is my supervisor, Professor Steven, and this is Lieutenant Harvey from the NCIS, or the Naval Criminal Investigative Service. He¡¯s in charge of the case of the attack on Professor Effiny.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Professor Steven, I¡¯m Lisheng¡¯s girlfriend, Tina. These two are my best friends, Trish and She. They¡¯re also very close with Lisheng. We were having lunch together when we heard about Professor Effiny¡¯s misfortune so that¡¯s why we rushed over to pay a visit. Nice to meet you too, Lieutenant Harvey. I¡¯ve seen the graceful demeanor of the NCIS from TV before so I hope that you all are equally good in real life and can capture the criminal who attacked Professor Effiny. ¡±

    Tina¡¯s words were in good taste and had a strong human touch. When Steven was just about to express his gratitude, Harvey had already stepped in and said with a difficult expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Tina. We¡¯ll definitely do our utmost to seize the criminal who robbed theboratory. However, due to the need of solving the case, Professor Effiny is now in a restricted visitation state. For this reason, you may not be able to visit her, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Despite the slightly rude content of his words, his tone was very gentle.

    ¡°Oh, this is a pity, but I can understand your difficulty.¡± Tina was stunned for a moment before smiling politely. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll not bother anymore and will take our leave first. Professor Steven, please don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m sure Professor Effiny will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Tina.¡± Steven¡¯s exhausted face showed a grateful smile. It seemed like a man¡¯s attitude would be much more amiable in front of an elegant, refined and beautiful girl. ¡°Lisheng, since there is a restricted visitation, let us not make things difficult for Lieutenant Harvey. Why don¡¯t you leave together with Miss Tina? Thank you very much for your help, child.¡±

    ¡°Oh Professor Steven, Mr. Lisheng may not be able to leave right now. I have a few questions to ask him about the attack.¡± When Harvey heard Steven saying so, he quickly stopped him.

    ¡°You have questions to ask him? But my student has already long returned to New York before the attack on theb! Lieutenant Harvey, unlike Justin, Lisheng is a true biologist genius. He has hundreds of millions of worth and extensive contacts! He can achieve academic sess with extreme ease so he¡¯ll definitely not be that stupid to be a spy...¡±

    ¡°Professor Steven, what you are talking about is very confidential. I have already reminded you to not mention it in front of anyone. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten about it already?¡± Harvey suddenly interrupted Steven¡¯s words with a grave expression.

    He looked around and noticed that even though there were quite a few people around, basically no one had paid attention to what they were talking so he secretly sighed and said, ¡°I just want to ask Mr. Zhang Lisheng a few questions, not to list him as a suspect. This is merely a routine inquiry. After all, the theoretical spection of the missing mysterious material was first proposed by Mr. Zhang Lisheng. Ever since then, he has always been an insider and it¡¯s impossible for him to detach himself from this.¡±

    The NCIS agent¡¯s reply was very reasonable but was useless in the face of Steven. ¡°When you guys used me as a bait for the fish, you didn¡¯t even get my consent at all! Damn all these confidential stuff! It¡¯s not me who wants to know about it anyway, so why should I keep it a secret...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was much more reasonable than his supervisor. After sending the three girls, Tina, She, and Trish into the elevator with a smile, he faced Harvey and raised both of his palms while saying, ¡°Alright, Lieutenant. Just ask me any question you want.¡±

    ¡°Let us find a quiet ce first, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Harvey looked much rxed now as he walked deep into the ward corridor.

    Zhang Lisheng and Steven walked together behind him but when they had only taken a few steps, the supervisor could not help but lower his voice to tell the young man, ¡°Lisheng, it would never cross your mind that just now, a few agents from the NCIS has set up a sudden trick to deceive Justin and actually got him to confess that he was an aplice of theboratory attackers. What¡¯s even more amazing is that until now, this poor idiot didn¡¯t even know who his aplices are! he only mentioned that he knows them through the inte...¡±

    ¡°Professor Steven, I shall remind you again that some words must be kept secret.¡± Harvey, who was in front of him, suddenly turned back and said while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Just like you said, Lieutenant, Lisheng is already an insider so how can he help you if we keep too much secrets from him?¡±

 Chapter 244: A Great Personage and a Nobody

    <h4>Chapter 244: A Great Personage and a Nobody</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Such a person like Steven whose heart was entirely focused on academics, who did not care about the little things, and who turned a deaf ear to the exhortation of somebody he did not care but had a high social status made it hard for people to deal with him. An object that could not be taken through disciplinary measures because of a small mistake was somebody thew enforcers hated to face the most.

    After he had given a warning but to no avail at all, Harvey frowned and turned his head away helplessly, not saying anything anymore.

    The lieutenant¡¯s concession made Steven became more unscrupulous as he continued, ¡°Lisheng, Justin left on the third day after you left Shrimp B1 Ind. However, he came back on the fourth day after Christmas, with only a one week holiday in total. I wonder how he managed toe in contact with those foreign agents.¡±

    ¡°Professor, it only took God seven days to create the entire world. Besides, Justin might have been eyed long ago by them due to his involvement in the scientific research on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°How about you then, Mr. Zhang Lisheng? You¡¯ve also participated in scientific research activities on Shrimp B1 Ind and not only that, I heard that your participation far outweighs Justin. During this time, did you sense any strange people who tried to take the initiative to contact you?¡± Harvey suddenly turned and asked.

    ¡°Not at all, Lieutenant Harvey. It would take quite an expensive price to buy a guy who has a worth of billions and who has many good friends in Washington and Wall Street. Nobody would act rashly without much consideration.¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and shrugged as he said.

    When Harvey was stunned and was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the screen and picked up the call. Immediately he heard the concise yet powerful voice of Dubeck, the chief officer of the NCIS. ¡°Harvey, are you doing a transcript for a scientist named Zhang Lisheng in the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! But we have not started anything yet.¡±

    ¡°Is it so? But our head has received more than 20 calls inquiring about this. Thetest one was from Senator Mcjackson. You should know that he¡¯s directly in charge of judging the budget of our NCIS. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to tell you but it right now, it seems that this Mr. Zhang Lisheng does indeed have a great background. For this reason, you must ask questions honestly and don¡¯t y any small tricks! Understood, Harvey?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Understood!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Harvey! I wish you have a smooth case.¡± After the NCIS officer heard his boss¡¯st blessing, he hung up the phone. At the same time, the tall and sturdy ck nonmissioned officer guarding in front of a single ward quickly saluted when he saw him walking up to him. ¡°Good afternoon, sir!¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Sergeant. is there anything unusual?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no abnormal situation, sir.¡±

    Harvey nodded and pushed the door open. All of a sudden, he turned around to face Zhang Lisheng and said with a nk expression, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really a great personage, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. The hospital has limited conditions so we can only talk in the ward. Later, if you feel offended with the questions, you can choose to not answer it but I must still ask and make a written record. I¡¯d like to apologize to you first in advance.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s normal and doesn¡¯t infringe on my privacy, I think there¡¯s no question that I can¡¯t answer, Lieutenant Harvey.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and followed Harvey¡¯s footsteps into the ward.

    In the corridor of the unceasing flow of people of the ward, two short in-looking middle-aged white men upying a short resting wooden chair watched Zhang Lisheng and the two others entering the wooden-doored ward. One of them, whose eyes were bigger, widened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°This is strange! That short young man also practices the same kind of witchcraft like us! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be too obvious! It¡¯s not that I want toment anything about you but ever since you made a breakthrough to Rank-4 Wizard and came to possess the Discernment spell, you im that you can meet up to eight people who also practice the same kind of witchcraft like us, but tell me, which of them turns out to be actually real? You even imed that the old man that was selling grasshopper origami which we met in Shenzhen before going abroad was a senior in witchcraft who practices the Gate of Death! Tell me...¡±

    ¡°Discernment! Discernment! Doesn¡¯t it mean ¡®discern¡¯? How can it possibly be as urate as the Divine Eye? But you can rest assured, that shortie is obviously...¡± The middle-aged white man whose eyes were slightly bigger flew into a rage out of shame now that his shorings were exposed.

    As he was speaking, he realized that he had unknowingly raised his voice and his usage of Mandarin had attracted the attention of others. Quickly, he pulled hispanion up and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ve revealed ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Again? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re annoying enough? I¡¯m already tired! Depleting my blood essence like this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that caution is the parent of safety? Besides, it¡¯s already over 12 o¡¯clock now. Let¡¯s go eat a hamburger before wee back okay? We can settle our lunch together and isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡± Pulling hispanion away, the huge-eyed middle-aged white man said as he walked continuously.

    After the two of them walked out of the hospital, they strolled around in a daze on the streets of New York for a while. Looking at the signboards that were written with English alphabets, the middle-aged white man whose eyes were slightly smaller said with annoyance. ¡°The prestigious New York doesn¡¯t even have any KFC or McDonald on the streets! This is too inconvenient!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the beef Burger King? I wonder what you were doing when you were having your surprise abroad training! You can¡¯t even recognize the sign!¡± The big-eyed white man mumbled and pulled hispanion to enter a fast-food restaurant on the street.

    It was lunchtime so the fast-food restaurant was full of people. The two of them ate two beef burgers and walked into the bathroom, before getting into the same cubicle.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you now, buddy! This time, let us transform into a tall and thin image! It must bepletely different from how we look now.¡± The big-eyed white man said with a chuckle.

    Upon hearing his request, hispanionined, ¡°I really am speechless. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re shooting a movie or something! To think that you still want to be so demanding on how you look!¡± Then, he began to chant an iprehensible incantation that sent chills down anyone¡¯s spine.

    As the strange incantation reverberated, the faces of these two middle-aged white men suddenly twisted like dough, their bones cracked as they moved, their bodies gradually became taller and their hair colors changed from brown to ck. By the time their body had be fixed in shape, they turned to be two Chinese young men, with one being tall and one being short, one had a square face and the other had a round face.

    At the same time, two small mosquito-like insects the size of an adult¡¯s thumbnail, flew out from their clothes and circled in midair a few times, beforending on the hand of the short square-faced young man who was still continuing to chant his incantation.

    ¡°Your Shape-shifting gu is indeed an ancient and rare type! ¡®A male and a female, shift into forms with precise details¡¯ is just too useful! Buddy, to be honest, you¡¯re a person who is really lucky, you know!¡± Looking at the two flying insects crouching quietly while snuggling up to each other on hispanion¡¯s hand, the tall and round-faced young Chinese man who lookedpletely different from his big-eyed white man look just now eximed with envy.

    ¡°It could only be considered as rare if it¡¯s a purebred Shape-shifting Gu species that can transform into thousands of animals but these insects that have gone through only God-knows how many generations of cross-breeding are nothing special. However, speaking of luck, I¡¯m indeed quite lucky. Just take my wizard gus for example, none of them are ordinary at all...¡± The square-faced young man had a proud look on but he pretended to talk humbly. However, as he was speaking, he could not help but startining about his misery.

    ¡°So what anyway? I¡¯m merely being used as cannon fodder anyway. You can even tell from the TV that intelligence personnel should be like 007! It¡¯ll take a few years just on training alone, and not only that, he should know everything, from driving a sports car to setting up high-tech weapons! Why did we get such a thing as being sent abroad for a mission after being thrown into the military academy for less than two months? They imed that it¡¯s incorporation into their own forces and that we¡¯d be preeminent by working for the sake of the country but in truth, we¡¯re nothing but cannon fodder! If I knew this before, I might as well just stayed in a theatrical troupe and be the leading performer to do some transforming magic!¡±

    ¡°Bing the cannon fodder for our country is better than our wizard seniors who had be a street rat for several hundreds of years. Besides, our Gate of Witchcraft currently has an opportunity to go international, hasn¡¯t it? There are so many strange insects on Shrimp B1 Ind and it¡¯spletely a paradise for wizards, let alone the emergence of the Emperor Msses that can give birth to countless demons...¡±

    ¡°Yeah right! You wish! That is the US¡¯ property! If our Gate of Witchcraft is really that powerful, we might as well go beat those masters in the Gate of Dao. Ah, forget it. Let¡¯s stop this topic and continue our mission. As cannon fodder, we still need to carry out our duty as one, don¡¯t we?¡± The square-faced young man said while picking a small insect from his hand. After spraying a mouthful of dark blood at it, he ced it behind his neck.

    With the nourishment from its owner¡¯s blood essence, under themanding of the incantation, the wizard gu gently crept down towards his tail bone along his spine before opening its mouth to bite the square-faced young man¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Urghh...¡± After the square-faced young man eximed in pain, the bone gap in his body began to widen. After a while, he grew to be more than ten centimeters higher, the muscles on his face squirmed and his face became thin. His skin and hair color turned to be lighter and in less than one minute, he looked like a tall and handsome young white man.

    Seeing hispanion changing his appearance with his own two eyes, the round-faced young man who was slightly taller chuckled weirdly and said, ¡°If we can¡¯tpete in broad daylight, we can steal in the dark, can¡¯t we? Older people have more experience so they¡¯re much more meticulous and careful in doing things. The seniors would of course have their ways to ovee things that make a nobody like us helpless. Most importantly, everybody in the Gate of Witchcraft should not be scattered around like sand in the past anymore. We need to unite together to form a joint force and only then can we achieve something huge.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you talk as though it¡¯s a pyramid scheme! Let us talk about these future stuff only when wee across them. Let us go back to the hospital as soon as possible to continue our monitoring.¡± The square-faced young man grinned andmanded his wizard gu to turn hispanion who gave the long and pompous speech into a white man before striding out of the fast-food restaurant.

    The two of them returned to the hospital and continued to find a resting wooden chair in the ward corridor to sit down to monitor in secret. At the same time, in the ward where Effiny was temporarily recuperating, Zhang Lisheng had already finished the interrogation from the NCIS officer.

 Chapter 245: An Outwardly Fierce but Inwardly Shaky Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 245: An Outwardly Fierce but Inwardly Shaky Enemy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Obtaining absolutely nothing from Zhang Lisheng, who shook his head in ignorance as an answer to all his questions, Harvey put away his pen and paper with a nk expression. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Zhang, although you basically have said nothing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lieutenant. I¡¯ve said before just now that I may not be able to answer you about privacy issues.¡± Zhang Lisheng spread out his hand and smiled, before shifting his gaze to the hospital bed.

    As he looked at Effiny who was in aa but whose face remained ruddy and shiny, he said to Steven in gratification, ¡°Professor, Professor Effiny¡¯s condition is much better than I thought. I first thought that she would be staying in the ICU...¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, if you¡¯re old enough, you¡¯d know that the patients lying on ordinary beds are not necessarily better than patients lying in the ICU. There¡¯s no danger to life but you may have to live the rest of your life without any senses or consciousness. Just how better do you think it is from a direct death, child?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China, ¡®a living dog is better than a dead lion¡¯. As long as one is still alive, there¡¯ll still be that strand of hope of a miracle and besides, the doctor has not even made any diagnosis on Professor Effiny yet.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment before walking towards his supervisor, who was sitting on the stic chair next to the sickbed with his eyes filled with affection and sadness as he watched his sister, consoling him.

    ¡°Thank you, child,¡± Steven was silent for a moment before replying. ¡°Go and have fun with your girlfriend. The hospital is not a ce where a young person like you should stay. Just let me stay alone with Effiny.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t bother you then, Professor. If you need any help, feel free to contact me.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and turned to look at Harvey. ¡°Lieutenant, can I leave?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Zhang, you can leave at any time.¡± The NCIS agent personally opened the door for Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Lastly, let me ask you a question that doesn¡¯t infringe your privacy. Why do you think Mr. Justin, who is very promising and young, would betray his supervisor and make such an irrational criminal offense?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Lieutenant, Justin was the first person to discover that mysterious Gold Core. H-However, out of various considerations, Professor Effiny excluded him from future experiments. You¡¯ve been exposed to a lot of criminals so I¡¯m sure you should know that sometimes when people feel that they¡¯ve been wronged and treated unfairly, to the point where they be irrational, they would often carry out some terrible acts. ¡±

    ¡°It was Justin who discovered the target object of those mobs? Oh, I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s such an inside story...¡± Harvey said with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite an inside story. Although it¡¯s Justin who discovered the experimental material, he made that discovery using the instruments in theboratory on the property of the US government when he was ordered to assist other scientists. For this reason, he doesn¡¯t have the ownership and the exclusive research right of that material. As the leader of the experiment, it¡¯s entirely reasonable in the academic world for Effiny to exclude him from the experiment due to hisck of ability. Therefore, he¡¯spletely mad for hating Effiny and injuring his own supervisor.¡± Upon hearing the NCIS agent¡¯s word, Steven suddenly chimed in without turning his head.

    ¡°Professor Steven is right. ording to academic practice, it¡¯spletely reasonable for Justin to be excluded out of the experiment. However, just like I said, this person is very, very extreme. He¡¯s purely a madman who has lost his mind so for this reason, he carried an irrational and criminal offense.¡± Zhang Lisheng quickly echoed his supervisor¡¯s words and nodded solemnly at Harvey before walking out of the ward.

    In the hospital corridor where the smell was a little unbearable, he let out a sigh of relief and took out his phone. Just as he was about to call Tina, he was suddenly blocked by a young white man who had a big nose and his thick-browedpanion who shared the same color of skin and age but with a reluctant face.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, misters?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before asking with a frown.

    When they heard his fluent New York ent, the thick-browed young man who had a reluctant expression on immediately muttered in Mandarin, ¡°See! How can such a standard and fluent English that sounds exactly like those US seriese out of a Chinese¡¯s mouth? Look at that face! Just look at his temperament and you can tell that he¡¯s 100% a foreigner! If he¡¯s a Chinese just because his hair is ck and his skin is yellow, then don¡¯t you think the number of Chinese people in the US would be too many already? C¡¯mon! Let¡¯s go! Stop blocking his way! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to transform again and my body is unable to bear it okay?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, his ent doesn¡¯t sound like a Chinese at all. Oh, I know! This must be an overseas inheritance of our witchcraft!¡± That big-nosed young man who blocked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s path had his eyes light up right away. With pleasant surprise, he used heavily ented English and stuttered using words that failed to convey his meaning. ¡°Hello, good afternoon. Y-Yes. Y-You are... what? Somebody different, right? Er... wizard, wizard¡¯s sacrifice and death... and medical skills...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at these two white young men, whose actions were weird but unscrupulous at the same time as their eyes widened in a dumbstruck manner, with a cold gaze but with a smile, before changing into Mandarin and said, ¡°Elder brothers, you two obviously have a Caucasian face but you two actually practice witchcraft and speak English like that? How ludicrous!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re really a Chinese person!¡± The two guys in front shouted at the same time in astonishment.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng stopped talking to them and just bypassed them directly, before striding forward away.

    ¡°Buddy! He ignored us after saying a sentence to us. W-What does he mean by this?¡± Seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s strange action, the thick-browed white young man watched his disappearing back and said in a slight daze.

    ¡°I think he must have most likely been stunned by my question and regretted it after having a slip of mouth. Let us go after him.¡±

    ¡°W-Why are we going after him?¡±

    ¡°Since he practices the same witchcraft just like us, it means that we¡¯re all family! Let us go after him and ask what that US soldier asked him just now. If we report it up, it¡¯ll be intelligence already!¡± The big-nosed young man exined in a whisper. Pulling hispanion with his might, he gave chase right away.

    ¡°What if he¡¯s not willing to tell us?¡±

    ¡°Hurmph! If he doesn¡¯t give face to our friends of the same witchcraft, let us make him submit through pressure instead! He¡¯s also a wizard and it¡¯s not prohibited for us to use witchcraft on him! We won¡¯t go against thew no matter what.¡±

    ¡°T-This doesn¡¯t seem to be too good.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Both of us are Rank-4 Wizard! You canmand strange insects while I have the soul of Wind Tiger on me. Even if he¡¯s...¡± As the two of them conversed with each other, they ran out of the hospital.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng turning into a dark alley on the street in the distance, they hurriedly rushed over, only to find that there was no one in the long and straightne.

    Despite sensing that something was not right instinctively, that big-nosed young man still pulled hispanion into the alley by force.

    ¡°That fellow must have entered a side road! He¡¯s a local so he must be familiar with this area. Let us look for him carefully. If it reallyes to necessity, we must use force to subdue him first...¡± As he was muttering while carefully walking forward, a pair of invisible cold ws suddenly emerged from behind him that was apparently empty and grabbed onto his head, stopping him from continuing his words.

    Then, a cold voice resonated in the ears of the two of them. ¡°The two of you are looking for me, right? I thought that you two would be slightly skilled for being so daring to act so unscrupulously but it has never crossed my mind that you two are actually worthless fellows. Ah forget it, let us take a stroll to the top of the building and I¡¯ll send you yourst journey.¡±

    As soon as his words left his mouth, the big-nosed young man suddenly felt that he was picked up from the ground by his head like a carrot being pulled.

    In mid-air, he cast the secret method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice and grew yellow and ck stripes on his body. A bitingly cold strong wind blew around his body but despite his endless struggle in escaping, he still could not escape from the clutches on his head. As he rose up to the tall building swaying left and right in the narrow alley, the giant ws grabbed him by the shoulders and gave him a shake, rattling till all of his joints were dislocated before throwing him on the roof of the building.

    Hispanion, on the other hand, cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death and did not transform. Right now, his neck had already been bent into a strange angle as he suffocated, looking as though he was going to die very soon.

    Looking at the miserable appearance of thepanion, the young man¡¯s gaze gradually became dazed. He began to shout unwittingly, ¡°W-Who are you? Who are you? Where are you...¡±

    In the air, a tall and skinny monster covered in dense ck scales that had nine peacock tail-like scorpion tails swaying behind him showed himself. ¡°You asked me who am I? I also want to ask you who are you? How do you know our Chinese witchcraft secret technique and why would you two block my way in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°W-Who are you? Where are you? Y-You¡¯re... Who are you...¡± The young man seemed to be turning a blind eye at the monster that had appeared in front all of the sudden as he repeated his words that he said just now continuously with a lifeless look.

    ¡°You became scared to the point you became dumb just like that? You¡¯re extremely arrogant but only have 10% of the guts of someone who¡¯s even weaker than an ordinary person? Do you think I¡¯d really fall for it?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into the lizard¡¯s power who hadunched the sudden attack to subdue his enemies, showed a ferocious smile by the corner of his lips. Extending one of his feet, he stamped the young man with a high nose into a puddle of meat and bone fragments.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± The young man whose entire joints had been dislocated wriggled viciously like a worm with his blue veins popping out on the top of the building. However, his eyes still seemed to be lifeless.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng had no choice but to believe it. This enemy who had picked trouble with him for no reason and had been aggressive andpelling would actually turn out to be a useless fellow who had no guts at all in the face of adversity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the reason they still maintained an ordinary person¡¯s attitude in spite of their unscrupulousness in carrying out their actions is because they¡¯ve just gained their power... But, the cultivation of witchcraft cannot be seeded in just one night!¡± Zhang Lisheng shifted his attention onto the other thick-browed white young man but he noticed that this fellow was no longer breathing already.

    Smiling wryly, he could not help but mutter, ¡°If I¡¯ve known this earlier, I should have used milder means to deal with them. Looks like I can¡¯t get any answer from them anymore right now. How useless! If they really have yellow skin and ck hair, they can beparable to those young Chinese wizards I came across South Africast year who went to Cape Town as though they were on holiday to meet their death.¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly realized that the thick-browed white man lying on the ground who had just died not long ago suddenly shrank by more than ten centimeters. His face twisted into an Asian look with single eyelids and t nose, with his hair bing ck as well.

 Chapter 246: The Just Interrogator

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Just Interrogator</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the arrogant enemy transform into his ownpatriot after dying on the rooftop, Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck.

    Right at that moment, that high-nosed young white man who was still breathing let out a painful howl and his face began to wriggle like dough. Not long after, his height shortened as he became a pure Chinese man.

    Seeing this strange thing for the second time with his own eyes, Zhang Lisheng felt greatly astonished. He frowned and pondered for a while before a thought suddenly shed across his mind.

    ¡°Could it be the...¡± As he muttered these four words, he quickly extended out his sharp ws and cut through the dead person¡¯s thick clothes. He grabbed the naked body up to have a closer look and just as he thought, he indeed found a dead winged insect on the person¡¯s tailbone.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the substantial species of the Shape-shifting Gu written in the ¡®ssic of Western Mountains and Seas¡¯! What a pity! What a pity! ording to the ancient records, the Shape-shifting Gu was also very rare even in ancient times!¡± As Zhang Lisheng took the wizard gu that had died together with the wizard from the dead body, he studied it under the sun carefully for a moment before muttering to himself regrettably, ¡°Even though this insect¡¯s bloodline is mixed, it might have been able to transform into a real one after it was strengthened by being fed with blood food. However, it has been wasted on this useless person! It¡¯s no wonder why they dared to be so unscrupulous. They were wearing so manyyers of clothes that could be changed at any time and adding with this Shape-shifting Gu in hand, it should have been easy for them to escape in such a big city like New York as long as they were not caught on the spot. Unfortunately, they came across me instead...¡±

    While he was muttering, he reached out his giant w and twisted the neck of the other enemy who was still crying on the ground. After he found another dead Shape-shifting Gu from his body, hemanded the wizard gu to appear and swallow the two bodies, before transforming back into an ordinary person and wearing the clothes he had hidden under scrap wood on the roof. Slowly, he walked down the stairs from the high building.

    With the two dead, strange, and ancient Shape-shifting Gus in hand, it elicited many weird thoughts in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. However, it was not a good time to implement these ideas now so he could only temporarily suppress them and hurriedly run out of the dark alley before taking out his phone.

    Originally, Zhang Lisheng wanted to dial Tina¡¯s phone but he noticed that he had three missed calls on the phone screen.

    Opening it, it was from Randy. Only then that he remembered that he had promised Randy in the morning to help entertain his friends from Los Angeles so he quickly called back.

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng! You finally called back. Stephen, Riley, Michele, and a few others, including me, are now in the Govelli Restaurant in Upper West Side. We¡¯ve used your name but the beauty at the front desk still told us to line up. Immediately help me settle this, bro! My reputation relies on you!¡±

    Govelli Restaurant could still be said as famous in New York. The beef dishes were quite delicious and the dining atmosphere was very good. Zhang Lisheng had been there several times.

    Upon hearing Randy¡¯sints, he teasingly said, ¡°Randy, it¡¯s always firste, first-served in order to eat at the restaurant. Isn¡¯t it just right for you to wait for a while? You¡¯ll eventually have a seat if you wait.¡± After hanging up the call, he directly dialed Govelli¡¯s number and called it right away to exin the situation.

    ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s your request, we¡¯ll produce some seats even if we have none. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯ll properly arrange everything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Soares! Goodbye.¡± After getting a satisfactory reply, Zhang Lisheng hung up and stopped a taxi on the street to rush to Govelli Restaurant.

    On the way, he received another call from Randy. ¡°My elegant brother is indeed a distinguished personage! Wait a minute! I should say a big shot in New York¡¯s Vanity Fair! I¡¯m already inside the best VIP room in Govelli now. This room was originally reserved for the Mayor of New York, but it is ours now! The manager brought us here personally and even apologized to me again and again. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so, Randy? I think they¡¯re probably lying to you. What Mayor Michael is most scared of is beef.¡± Zhang Lisheng sat in the back seat of the taxi and replied while looking at the dead Shape-shifting Gu he was holding.

    ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s real or not, I feel very proud, bro! Right now, what we¡¯recking is you showing up by yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Govelli Restaurant right now and I¡¯ll be there soon. However, I may not be able to stay for too long.¡±

    ¡°You can leave after you appear and pay the bill, Lisheng. I know that you¡¯re a very busy person!¡± Randy chuckled.

    ¡°F*ck you, Randy! You¡¯re just too considerate!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before replying, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    The taxi turned left and right on the spacious main road in New York and soon sent the young man to his destination.

    The moment he walked into the Govelli Restaurant, he was immediately greeted by the suit-wearing manager who bowed at him politely. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang. Your friends are already waiting in the VIP room. Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Following the manager, Zhang Lisheng walked into an elegantly decorated room and the moment he opened his door, he saw Stephen, Randy, Riley and Michele ¡ª the four Lavin¡¯s siblings ¡ª and a group of young men and women who had a curious and anticipating look on their faces. They were sitting around a round dining table and chatting in excitement.

    ¡°You guys actually have such an old round table in your restaurant?¡± the young man blurted out his question in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°This is specially prepared for formal asions, Mr. Zhang,¡± the manager smiled and exined. ¡°Just like now. Feel free to let me know if you have any other needs.¡±

    Then, he left the room.

    At the same time when he left the room, Randy, who saw Zhang Lisheng appear in the room, eagerly shouted with a delighted expression, ¡°AHA! You¡¯re finally here, Lisheng! Come sit beside me, bro! I¡¯ve purposely reserved a seat for you. ¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you really came!¡± Stephen, who was sitting across Randy, eximed in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re so busy and you even have to cope with Auntie Lili on top of that...¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have time for lunch.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged with a smile and sat on the empty seat beside Randy. ¡°Even though it could not be said as lunch though.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been starving yourself? Just because I asked you for lunch in the morning? Oh, Lisheng! you¡¯re really a good brother of mine!¡± Randy self-righteously patted the young man¡¯s shoulder with force. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The highway was covered with snow so these guys couldn¡¯t drive over. They could only fly and in the end, their flight was dyed due to the weather. Alright, let me introduce you to each other first and then we¡¯ll eat soon. This is Erinda, do you still remember...¡±

    ¡°Randy, how can I possibly forget such a charming Miss Erinda, especially now that she¡¯s still Stephen¡¯s girlfriend. And Miss Fifi too! I remember you said that she is your lover.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Randy and pointed to the two beautiful girls in the room as he said this with a smile. He had always painstakingly shown his humbleness and good side in front of friends and rtives. Same went to this gathering as well.

    ¡°Oh, thank you for still remembering me, Lisheng!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the beautiful Erinda and Fifi responded with a delighted expression as they waved at him. The atmosphere in the restaurant seemed very harmonious.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, a thin young man sitting on the side wearing ck-rimmed sses suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng. You look like you have a humane side too when you¡¯re with your friends and family but I wonder why are you so cruel to those unemployed workers?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, sir?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before asking with a frown.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean? Don¡¯t tell me that LS Group¡¯s expansion in eight metropolitan cities like Los Angeles, Chicago and Anta are determined by others? Don¡¯t you know that justst night, a man whose job was lost because of you, who was protesting outside the LS factory, had no choice but to rely on the car¡¯s heater to ovee the long night due to the cold weather, but unfortunately died in the end due to exhaust gas poisoning?¡±

    ¡°Emerson, what are you talking about? You¡¯re my friend and you came to New York...¡± At this moment, the atmosphere in the room had made a sharp drop. Randy, who had finally returned to his senses, roared angrily at his friend.

    ¡°Randy, it doesn¡¯t matter. There are not many of this kind of just guys anymore. I¡¯m happy to answer his question. Mr. Emerson, all of the expansion ns of LS Group must get my approval. This is certain. I feel sorry that it¡¯s inevitable that many workers will lose their jobs due to the expansion and merging of thepany but the rule of USmercial game is like this. As for the protestor who died this morning, I only know that there was an ident outside my factory before you mentioned it. However, to be honest, I feel that every adult should be responsible for his own actions. Since it¡¯s a snowy night and he still chose to stay overnight in the wild, I think the person having the biggest responsibility of this unfortunate ident is none other than the victim himself.¡±

    ¡°Your answer is really cold, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡± Emerson pushed his sses up and became silent for a moment. All of a sudden, he shouted loudly with a flushed face, ¡°I¡¯ll publish your words on the Inte and newspapers and let the public judge whether you are right or wrong. With the title of ¡®A cold-blooded and extravagant vulture who enjoys despair the most¡¯ and your current cold face, I¡¯ll tell everybody that on the noon of the tragic death of the unemployed worker who protested the expansion of the LS Group, as the chairman of the group¡¯s board of directors, you¡¯re happily entertaining your family¡¯s friends in a luxurious Upper West Side restaurant in New York! Your voice replying the questioning during the meal hadpletely no sense of sympathy at all!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, Mr. Emerson. Perhaps you can post as you like on the Inte, but in the newspaper you said? I think no newspaper would risk being sued till they go bankrupt to publish such boring news.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident, the US is a free and democratic country! Justice andwfulness is everywhere!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then.¡± Upon hearing Emerson¡¯s resolute statement, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile nomittally.

 Chapter 247: Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 247: Lesson</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gathering ended in a sour note. After consoling Randy who kept apologizing to him, Zhang Lisheng stopped a taxi and went directly to the factory in the suburbs.

    In truth, his heart was not as calm and fearless as he looked. After all, the expansion of the LS Group was rted to the screening of the transformed wizard gu and obtaining more capital gains and potential influence on Earth. If an ident urred, it might affect Zhang Lisheng¡¯s overall influence in the future.

    As he pondered over it, he decided to summon the manager and chief legal officer who managed thepany on behalf of him to gather in the office so that they could discuss a countermeasure face-to-face.

    It took him an hour to finally summon the two confidants to hastily appear in front of himself. Immediately, Zhang Lisheng described the ins and outs of this troublesome incident to them and finally added, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Charlie, Edward. That Mr. Emerson ns to use ¡®extravagant vulture who enjoys despair the most¡¯ as a title and add my face in to publish news, saying that I even hosted a meal to entertain my family and friends in a luxurious Upper West Side restaurant in New York while the unemployed worker who protested the expansion of the LS Group died by ident. Not only that, I showed no sense of sympathy when I was faced with questioning. Did you guys hear that? He said I have no sense of sympathy! Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯d only be considered reasonable if I had given up on my lunch and attended the funeral of that idiot who protested in the wild during winter and who in the end died due to suffocation?¡±

    ¡°It would be best if you¡¯re willing to attend his funeral, boss!¡± Zhang Lisheng was merelyining but Charlie, who was still panting for just running into the office, answered at this opportunity with a wry smile. ¡°Our expansion has indeed caused a lot of people to be unemployed. Although this can be said to be the inevitable result of the subversive innovation of the entire ughter industry, it¡¯ll still cause many adverse effects if somebody purposely incites this problem. It¡¯ll make our acquisition path difficult as well...¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯d need to attend the funeral of the protester today and give all unemployed workers a job opportunity tomorrow and wait for the fate of bankruptcy to arrive the day after? Is that so, Charlie?¡± The young man stopped his manager¡¯s words and turned his attention to the legal officer. ¡°Edward, from a legal point of view, do we have an advantage in this matter? ¡±

    ¡°Boss, at present, unless apany is willing to spend a lot of money to explicitly file an anti-monopolywsuit against the LS Group, the Ministry of Commerce will not take the initiative to initiate anti-monopoly procedures on us. The US government has always been tolerant of industrial renewal caused by new technology. However, if that Mr. Emerson or something really publishes an article that is not good for you in the media, then I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have any good methods to stop it. After all, ¡®freedom of the press¡¯ is one of the basic civil rights stipted in the Constitution. As the chairman of the board of directors of the LS Group, you can be said as a public figure already, and the ¡®privacy¡¯ you can enjoy is very small. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? Suddenly having a sessful career has be a bad thing now?¡± Zhang Lisheng sat on therge,fortable office chair and frowned. ¡°If we hire the bestwyer...¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m one of the bestwyers in the US for civilwsuit cases. I can tell you clearly that a tough attitude in this kind of thing will only be counterproductive and will increase the impact of adverse events.¡±

    ¡°It looks like my only option is to shut Mr. Emerson directly!¡± Upon hearing Edward¡¯s warning, Zhang Lisheng remained silent for a moment before suddenly rxing his frowns and smiled sinisterly. Without any scruples, he shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this originally but it looks like it¡¯s most effective to deal with this kind of thing in the most simple way... Charlie, Edward, forget about this matter. Let us talk about constructive topics. I¡¯ve asked Maddie to buy...¡±

    ¡°Boss, even if you let Emerson ¡®shut up¡¯ this time, as long as the expansion of LS Group continues, there¡¯ll be some people named Emerson, Somerson or any other name who¡¯d question us.¡± After a moment of hesitation, despite feeling chills running down their spines, Edward still stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes and interrupted him as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly make everyone ¡®shut up¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do, Edward? Let the matter go on like this?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Edward is right! In fact, when any bigpany grows up, it¡¯ll inevitably face the public¡¯s various criticisms and scrutinization.¡± Charlie, who was by the side, also pondered and chimed in. ¡°Rockefeller¡¯s Standard Oilpany has been broken up into fourpanies like Mobil, Chevron Corporation and more. Microsoft has also faced several anti-monopolywsuits. it¡¯s not feasible to use the forced ¡®muffling¡¯ method in this matter... Oh, wait a minute! There is a way! I have an idea, boss! Instead of suppressing it, why don¡¯t we let it erupt? We¡¯ll countermeasure it by letting you act a show in your true color.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by act a show in my true color?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked the manager whose eyes were glowing in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple boss, very simple! Didn¡¯t you always say that your purpose of starting the LS Group is not to be a billionaire to enjoy the luxuries of life, but to have enough money to build the world¡¯srgest biologicalboratory, did you? In fact, your investment in research is really amazing, especially the recent donation to Stanford University that was an amount so huge that it¡¯spletely terrifying. For this reason, we can say that your intrinsic nature is not an industrialist but a scientist!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Charlie! It¡¯s really wonderful!¡± Edward, who was by the side, had his eyes lit up right away as he pped and said, ¡°This is really the most amazing idea you¡¯ve evere up with in your entire life!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Edward, my good friend,¡± Charlie said proudly.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand in confusion. ¡°Charlie, what is the rtionship between what we are talking about and whether I¡¯m an ¡®industrialist¡¯ or a ¡®scientist¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The rtionship is huge.¡± A sly smile crept upon Charlie¡¯s face. ¡°Boss, the degree of psychological tolerance the public has towards a greedy ¡®capitalist¡¯ whose purpose in life is to extract every profit that can be extracted from the general public ispletely different from a scientist who is obsessed with scientific research till he neglects his sleep and meals! It¡¯d definitely cause an uproar if the former still holds a feast to entertain his guests when he knows that a protestor has died...¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said as a feast! It¡¯s only a simple meal and it¡¯s Randy who wanted me to go...¡±

    ¡°Boss, trust me, not many people will pay attention to the details in the news! Only the thrilling title alone raises dissatisfaction from a lot of people. Therefore, our counterattacks must be simple and powerful, such as an article like ¡®The Einstein¡¯s world that you¡¯d never know¡¯ or, um a signature article like ¡®The vulture actually enjoys feasting on truth the most¡¯. Adding on to the sry of the LS Group employees that are generally higher than other simrpanies...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I kinda get what you¡¯re trying to say now. Will this work, Charlie?¡±

    ¡°Of course, boss! When the emotions of the people are shaken, they¡¯ll suddenly find that the greedy ¡®businessman¡¯ they¡¯re targeting is actually a ¡®mad scientist¡¯ who spends all his life in theb and actually has a life harder than theirs. That haggard face and slightly sparse hair is not a result of the overindulgence in the mellowness of alcohol, and the gentle embrace of pretty girls but a result from terrible chemicals that have corroded your health! And the so-called denouncement of throwing a feast to entertain your guests after knowing that a protestor has died is nothing but a goodbye meal with your family, for you¡¯re about to leave the bustling New York City to head to the dangerous and terrible supernatural realm¡¯s ind to carry out your scientific expedition...¡± As Charlie was speaking, he was immersed in the y too deeply and began to recite in an operatic aria.

    ¡°Hey Charlie, enough, enough! I¡¯m not that miserable yet!¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted his manager¡¯s recitation with a chuckle. ¡°However, your approach sounds quite feasible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®quite feasible¡¯, boss! It¡¯ll certainly work! Not only that, it¡¯ll have a great effect too! There¡¯s a regr pattern to public opinion. As long as you¡¯ve grasped this regr pattern, you can turn bad things into good things. As the saying goes, a lie will eventually be the truth if it¡¯s repeated thousands of times!¡± Charlie blurted out confidently before adding in consciously, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue. ¡°But, of course, boss, other than the exaggerated description about your appearance, everything else is not a lie...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Charlie. You don¡¯t have to beautify it anymore. I know how horrible I look right now.¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned. ¡°In this case, shouldn¡¯t I leave New York immediately and go to Shrimp B1 Ind ording to your n?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to not fake this matter, boss. Since you¡¯ve already nned to leave recently, you just need to leave a few days ahead of schedule.¡± Charlie smiled.

    ¡°But I have a lot of things to settle in New York... Ah forget it, get me a ticket heading to Shrimp B1 Ind tomorrow afternoon,¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and said. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll inform Professor Steven about those tailored sails that I asked Tina to buy, so remember to ship them to the ind a few dayster along with the added equipment for theb.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Charlie gave his words.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and turned his gaze to his own legal officer. ¡°Edward, I suddenly feel that LS¡¯ ¡®legal department¡¯ should be expanded. You can add some goodwyers to thepany but remember, don¡¯t calcte the cost, for I only want the best!¡±

    ¡°Boss, in fact, the legal department of the group has hired enough outstandingwyers...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s still far from being enough.¡± A strange expression suddenly appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he shook his head and interrupted Edward¡¯s words. ¡°Have you heard the story of Hern¨¢n Cort¨¦s?¡±

    ¡°W-What did you say, boss?¡±

    ¡°The legendary story of the Mexican conqueror Cort¨¦s who conquered Mexico. You¡¯ve never heard of it before, Edward?¡±

    ¡°I know the story, boss,¡± The LS¡¯ legal officer replied with still a bit of confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of this legendary story recently and I feel that it¡¯s unfair for Cort¨¦s. He has conquered millions of square kilometers ofnd without any help from Spain but in the end, he only won an interest of less than one-thousandth. Do you know what lesson this story tells us?¡±

    Edward shook his head in a daze.

    ¡°It tells us that once you¡¯ve found that the aborigines have started to worship you as a god, you should immediately prepare a team ofwyers who can legitimately and reasonably win the best interest for you,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said in a whisper.

 Chapter 248: A Stunning Performance

    <h4>Chapter 248: A Stunning Performance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Edward and Charlie had already known that their boss was a mysterious figure who could not be viewed as a normal person, they still felt uneasy after hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reply that sounded like a bad joke but in actual fact, contained a profound underlying meaning if one pondered about it carefully.

    ¡°B-Boss, you mean...you mean, you¡¯ve been regarded as a god by the aborigines on Shrimp B1 Ind in the supernatural realm? Or perhaps you¡¯re really their god who has been reincarnated on Earth?¡± Charlie, who had personally witnessed the indigenous midgets paying homage to Zhang Lisheng in the human gathering ce on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind, blurted this question out.

    ¡°Are you joking, Charlie?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and asked back in the face of his staff¡¯s bold assumption.

    Under the gaze of the young man¡¯s calm eyes, Charlie, who had said the wrong words, did not know how to answer as he said incoherently, as though he was under an infinite amount of pressure. ¡°I... I... No, b-boss! I¡¯m not joking. Before I met you, I was only a clown working odd jobs on Wall Street and it¡¯s you who gave a stage where I can really show my talent. I mean, if you are a god, then I, I, I¡¯ll also be your devout follower...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, Charlie! No matter whether you¡¯re joking or not, I was merely joking just now,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and gave a riddle-like reply before reaching a hand up to his mouth to make a ¡®zipping¡¯ sign.

    ¡°Understood! I understand now, boss! You¡¯re joking! Everything is just a joke!¡± Charlie breathed a sigh of relief and nodded his head hard.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Charlie.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who felt that his time had be rushed now that the n had changed, shrugged at his manager and turned to look at the LS¡¯ legal officer. ¡°But Edward, although everything is just a ¡®joke¡¯, you still have to do the preparation that I asked you to do.¡±

    ¡°I-I know, boss.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled with satisfaction. Now, only the afterglow of sunset could be seen through the window. ¡°Charlie, Edward, I really want to talk to with you two for a while longer, but since I¡¯ve decided to go to Shrimp B1 Ind tomorrow, tonight I need to...¡±

    Charlie and Edward stood up at the same time from the chair in front of the desk. ¡°Oh, of course, boss! If you don¡¯t have other instructions, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡±

    Then, they bid goodbye to Zhang Lisheng before walking out of the office.

    Looking at the backs of the two disappearing, the young man thought for a moment beforemanding Ghostface to turn invisible and crept out of the blood sea in the factory¡¯s underground to appear in front of him, while calling Tina¡¯s phone at the same time.

    The call was picked up after four to five rings. Zhang Lisheng transformed the gigantic spider, that was more than four meters high, whose entire body was covered with ck velvet hair, with a horrifying grimacing face that would appear once in a while on its back, into a ¡®doll¡¯ that was less than 10 centimeters long. cing it on his palm, he asked, ¡°Tina, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gone home, baby. Have you left the hospital already? I have some unfortunate good news to tell you. My mom¡¯s painting that is named ¡®The Twilight¡¯s Tree¡¯ has won the French National Art Prize so our family will go to Paris tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! I need to return to Shrimp B1 Ind tomorrow because of some unexpected event.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What unexpected event caused you to have to go so suddenly, baby.?¡±

    ¡°Well, the unexpected event I came across is not good news at all...¡± Zhang Lisheng simplified Emerson¡¯s questioning and Charlie¡¯s countermeasure to Tina. ¡°I think that Charlie¡¯s idea is good so I¡¯ve decided on the spot to leave New York tomorrow and head to the supernatural realm¡¯s ind to avoid the limelight.¡±

    The phone became silent for a while, and then, suddenly, Tina said softly, ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, baby. A man who knows how to take a step back is a truly rational and matured man. It¡¯s even more difficult, especially for a man who possesses great strength like you to know how to give in at the right time. Even though I¡¯d always stand by your side no matter what happens, from a fair point of view, that Mr. Emerson did nothing wrong either. He¡¯s a good person with a sense of justice and public morality...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China that says ¡®nice guys finish first¡¯. Tina, I¡¯m not giving in but the reality doesn¡¯t allow me to make a radical reaction...¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and interrupted what the girl was going to say.

    However, after his words left his mouth, Tina continued to shower him with praises. ¡°That¡¯s not easy as well, Lisheng. If you want to do your thing, I believe that no ¡®reality¡¯ will be able to stop you at all.¡±

    ¡°You can think however you like,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered helplessly. ¡°Can youe out tonight? If you can¡¯t, then maybe we¡¯ll only get to see each other again after a few months.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t have to wait so long before seeing each other again. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go out tonight, but you cane to my house for a g dinner. there will be fireworks and my dad has also invited Beyonce and Eminem...¡±

    ¡°Tina, I might be interested in it if Mr. Dolby invited Darwin or Leeuwenhoek but forget it if it¡¯s somebody else.¡±

    ¡°You really are noting, baby? In fact, the dinner will be very long and my house is very big as well. Perhaps we can sneak out halfway and find a small room to do what we love most,¡± Tina said with a seductive voice.

    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m Chinese! For this reason, even though I¡¯m very courageous and can be unscrupulous in doing things, I¡¯d never sneak out to do what we love most when your parents are present on the scene. It¡¯s because I respect you and...¡±

    ¡°And what? Other than respect, what else is there, Lisheng?¡± Tina, who was enchanted by him, did not get the reply from Zhang Lisheng after waiting for a long time so she could not help but ask.

    After brewing his emotions for a while silently, Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°And I love you...¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby, you make my heart melt! I love you too! I love you forever...¡± Tina responded in an extremely gentle voice.

    The conversation between the two became affectionate, but unfortunately, happy time was always short. The girl was quickly taken by her mother to try on the new dress for dinner so in the new LS ughterhouse office, Zhang Lisheng ced the phone into his pocket and could not help but shudder when he recalled how he sweet-talked just now.

    Commanding the ck spider that was crawling blindly on his arm to get into his robe, he muttered to himself, ¡°I was really crazy just now...¡±

    Then, he stood up from the office chair, went downstairs, and drove back to New York City.

    After parking his car in the parking lot, he walked through themunity avenue in Brooklyn in the dark, and finally reached home. The moment he opened the door, he was shocked to see that his entire family members, except the family breadwinner Sullo, were sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Hi guys, good evening! Randy, you didn¡¯t go party out tonight? Why? Did your friends return to Los Angeles so soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course they won¡¯t go back so soon. It is a big sin to waste a flight ticket for college students. But anyway, all of these are not important, Lisheng. What matters is the harm that my friend has caused to you...¡±

    ¡°Harm? Oh, you mean Emerson? Randy, do you really think that such an idiot will harm me? That is so ridiculous. Don¡¯t tell me that everyone has been waiting for me right here tofort me just because of this reason?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with amazement with his eyes wide as heughed. However, when he saw the emotional gaze her mum had to look at him, his heart jolted and his expression became heavy.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be a lie if I said that I don¡¯t feel anything at all. Everyone who knows me knows that the time I spent on scientific experiments is far greater than that of running a business. My dream has always been an outstanding scientist, not an industrialist. The purpose of running a business is not to enjoy life, but to serve scientific research. However, right now, in the mouth of others, I¡¯ve be a ¡®butcher¡¯-style capitalist and I think this is very unfair to me...¡± As he was speaking, he slowly imitated the way Charlie spoke and gradually entered the role, with his voice gradually bing sorrowful.

    ¡°Oh, baby! I know that this is not your fault. The young man named Emerson med you despite not knowing you at all. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± When Lili heard his son¡¯s words, she stood up and ran to Zhang Lisheng to hug him as a means offort. ¡°Nobody can expect an ident to happen to the poor protestor in the morning...¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still me myself, mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng began to talk as in sorrow though he no longer suppressed his emotions. ¡°Right now, I just want to go back to Shrimp B1 Ind and use my research work to calm myself down. Of course, It¡¯s just a talk...¡±

    ¡°No, baby! It¡¯s very normal for you to want to escape from New York.¡± Lili became silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Do as you like! Right now, the most important thing is for you to rx. Remember, don¡¯t suppress yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you taking me to see my grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Like what I just said, baby, rxation is the most important thing now for you! Compared to this, everything else is not important.¡±

    ¡°Oh mom, thank you!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied from the bottom of his heart in the face of his mother¡¯s love.

    After receiving Lili¡¯s approval, the young man¡¯s trip to the supernatural realm on the second day had be confirmed. Afterforting her son, she learned that he had not eaten dinner yet, so she went to the kitchen to cook some fried meat patties.

    Looking at Lili¡¯s busy figure from the living room, Michelle suddenly went up to Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°What a wonderful performance! If you no longer find being a scientist interesting, you can always go to Hollywood to develop your career.¡±

    ¡°Michelle, I really don¡¯t feel guilty about the protester¡¯s death or Mr. Emerson¡¯s usation. Not only that, if that Mr. Emerson really puts his threat into practice, I¡¯ll definitely let him know how terrible it is for an antelope to pick trouble on a lion...¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do, kill him?¡± Michelle suddenly asked when she heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s unabashed answer.

 Chapter 249: The Changes in the Supernatural Realmâ€™s Island

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Changes in the Supernatural Realm¡¯s Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Michelle¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart shudder, his body obviously turned stiff.

    Pensively, he turned his head at the girl, only to find that the girl had already walked up the stairs.

    Then, his mother¡¯s shout of ¡°The fried meat patties are done,e to eat, baby!¡± interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Mom, your fried beef patties are really the best in the world!¡± The young man snapped back to reality and ran into the kitchen, sniffing the alluring smell of meat. After chowing down till he was half full, he retreated to his room early with an excuse of an early long journey tomorrow.

    He strode along the dim stairs up to the second floor. When he saw the stairs leading to the girl¡¯s bedroom on the third floor, Michelle¡¯s strange question popped up in his mind, eliciting a thought from him to ask her thoroughly about it.

    However, he paused, hesitated for a moment and in the end, he shook his head before walking straight to his room. After all, Michelle¡¯s status of ¡®family member¡¯ was too special so in the case where he could not use any tough means, he might as well just pretend to be dumb.

    At noon the next day, after pretending to pack up, the young man drove to his factory in the suburbs under the watchful teary eyes of his mother, after bidding goodbye to his family.

    On the way, Zhang Lisheng called his supervisor and after asking about Professor Effiny¡¯s conditions, he exined the situation that he was facing before finally adding, ¡°For this reason, I n to go to Shrimp B1 Ind right now to avoid the limelight. This should be the best approach to making concessions in order to gain advantages.¡±

    ¡°This is a good idea, Lisheng. Looks like you have a sly and clever manager. In that case, just go back to the ind,¡± Steven pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°Judging from Effiny¡¯s situation so far, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time for her to regain her consciousness. How about this? I¡¯ll send you an electronic authorization to entrust you to temporarily host ourb and make it easier for you to do things. I think our Dean, Dr. Maggette, and President Hannes will not have any objection on this.¡±

    It was no doubt a very ridiculous thing to grant the right to preside over the independent scienceboratory of the most prestigious university in the US or the top ten prestigious universities in the whole world to a graduate student who did not have any academic title yet, even if it was only temporary.

    However, given that the Stanford Biological Laboratory located on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind was still in the preparatory stage, there were only two official members. Under the situation where theboratory leader must stay in New York for personal reasons, it seemed to be just a matter of course for Zhang Lisheng to obtain temporary authority over theb.

    Of course, if it was not for his big donations, Stanford might have sent other biologists to host theb on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°Thank you, professor. You must rest enough and the situation will be better!¡±

    ¡°I hope so, child! I hope so... I heard a honking sound. Are you driving right now? In that case, let¡¯s hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Alright! See you, Professor!¡± Knowing that his supervisor was unwilling to expose too much of his fragile side, Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone sensibly.

    The call was much more beneficial than he expected. The temporary authorization to host theboratory automatically granted by Steven gave the young man almostplete freedom, allowing him to bring whatever absurd materials to Shrimp B1 Ind in the name of experimental materials.

    ¡°This is an unexpected surprise...¡± The sun was shining outside the car window. Zhang Lisheng muttered while driving the steering wheel under a bright sun before turning into the road directly to the suburbs.

    When he reached the factory, he brought Charlie and Edward who were sitting in the reception hall into the office. His first sentence was, ¡°Charlie, you don¡¯t have to contact Professor Steven anymore. Right now, the Stanfordb on Shrimp B1 Ind is temporarily hosted by me. I¡¯ll give you another list now so please prepare these materials and ship them to the ind within five days. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss! Congrattions on being given the opportunity to host an independentboratory in the first semester of your college. I think this qualification should allow you to get the ¡®Doctor of Science¡¯ degree within one year,¡± Charlie joked.

    ¡°Oh, maybe not yet. After all, to be a ¡®doctor¡¯ (Ph.D.), I still need toe out with an original paper. Fortunately, originality is notcking at all on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡± Zhang Lisheng sat in the office and dexterously made a list of supplies on theputer before handing it to Charlie and saying with a chuckle.

    Then, he turned his eyes to Edward. ¡°My Mr. Legal Officer, is the ticket to Shrimp B1 Ind ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll depart at 3 pm, boss. Right now, the ferry to the supernatural realm has be very rxed. Most of the passengers have transformed from ¡®new cowboys¡¯ who have dreams to the employees of multinationalpanies. This time, I believe that you¡¯ll have a refreshing feeling on this ride.¡±

    ¡°Edward, you mean, the bigpanies have started to make their moves after the general public has tested the waters?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before asking in thought.

    ¡°Yes, boss! More than two hundred years ago, there were also many US cowboys who had the ability to rely on their passion, strong body, a pioneering spirit, a rifle, and a caravan to go to Texas to drive the Indians away in order to getnd and wealth. However, it seems that the ¡®new cowboys¡¯ who have embarked on the ind of the supernatural realm who had such optimistic ideas will undoubtedly fail and even die. Only an organized, disciplined, and, more importantly, nned powerful development could be said as a rational, true development. The government has long known about this and this is why it has concentrated all of their power on Shrimp World No. 1 while opening Shrimp World No. 2 to the public. In short, boss, everything could be said as only beginning.¡± Edward ended his answer with a meaningful sentence.

    ¡°It has only begun for everybody else but we already have a good start!¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a moment before shrugging and saying, ¡°Charlie, since other investors have started to make their moves, we shall not fall behind and we can¡¯t just let that five million USD to go to waste. Yeah! Send a few courageous employees to open up shop on Shrimp B1 Ind first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Charlie said immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll do this tomorrow.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and saw that the hour and minute hands of the clock on the desk had already reached the position of 1:50 in the afternoon. He hurriedly stood up from the office chair. ¡°Time passes really fast. It¡¯s almost time for me to go to the new port now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Maddie should have already prepared the car. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Charlie smiled and stood up from the chair before hurrying down the stairs.

    When Zhang Lisheng heard Charlie mention Maddie whom he had deliberately kept an evasive attitude from despite meeting her eyes on the first floor of the office building just now, he unnaturally coughed and went through half of his office to the refrigerator, before taking out an iced Coke and opening it.

    Right at this moment, he saw a tall and seductive figure gently pushing the door open, appearing in the office.

    ¡°The car is ready, Lisheng. Are you going to leave now?¡± Then, Maddie who was wearing a very stylish beige id suit, with an elegant and professional feminine aura looked at Zhang Lisheng from the door and asked.

    Noticing that the girl¡¯s attitude towards him was no different than before, Zhang Lisheng finished the can of iced Coke and felt much at ease before answering, ¡°It¡¯s almost time now. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Then, he strode out of the office.

    A regr minibusmuting in the factory was parked downstairs. The young man sat alone in the car and rolled his window down to wave and say goodbye to his manager and the legal officer. ¡°Charlie, Edward, goodbye! remember what I just said. Don¡¯t dy those things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss! We know what to do.¡± The LS¡¯ general manager and chief legal officer waved at the car and replied at the same time. At this moment, Maddie, who was by the side, suddenly ran to the side of the car and kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheek gently while whispering in his ears, ¡°Be careful, baby!¡±

    The car then started and drove to the new New York port.

    Sitting in the middle of the bus by the window, Zhang Lisheng looked at the ever-changing scene of the factory, wilderness, toke outside of the car in a daze, recalling the sudden kiss Maddie nted on him by seizing the right timing that seemed to be just a goodbye between friends but at the same time had an ambiguous meaning. He could not help but feel confused over it.

    It was only until he had arrived at the new New York port and began to walk on the deck of the ferry leading to the supernatural realm and looked at the mighty ocean connected to the sky that his heavy heart finally became at ease.

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, oh, Zhang Lisheng! I really don¡¯t know what got into you recently! There are a lot of serious works awaiting for you on Shrimp B1 Ind but you actually have the time to think of such boring things now. This is really f*cked up!¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered and shook his head, stopping his mind from running wild. Standing on the deck and looking around, he realized that it was just as Edward described, there are many groups of young and middle-aged people who knew each other and were gathered together in groups of 30 to 50 people by his side.

    Inparison, there were much fewer of those passengers who came with three to five of their family members or friends.

    Just as he was looking around, the ship¡¯s whistle suddenly sounded. Under the escort of the battleships, the cruise ship slowly started to leave the port, carrying a full load of passengers who were filled with excitement, worries, and anticipation to ride along the wind and waves to the mysterious distance.

    After several dozen minutes, the ship slowly docked at the port of the supernatural realm¡¯s ind. Looking down from faraway, Zhang Lisheng noticed that despite the fact that he had only left for less than two weeks, the situation of the gathering ce had already bepletely different.

    The streets that were filled with the nonmissioned army who bartered with the natives during their holiday and the official bartering spot that had a white-headed eagle g had already disappeared.

    The small scale private shops that had slow business in the past had be regr in size and busy.

    Even so, the number of indigenous people in the gathering ce was still a lot less. It was obvious that the civilian power could not fill the gap left behind after the disappearance of the official bartering spot.

 Chapter 250: The Arrival of the Goods

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Arrival of the Goods</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment the cruise docked, the new batch of supernatural realm visitors stepped on thedder and climbed down from the ship noisily.

    On the dock, 20 to 30 soldiers dressed in uniforms were telling the prohibited things on Shrimp B1 Ind in an auto-pilot mode through their loudspeakers with a serious expression. ¡°Everyone, please note that the sand on the beach is sharper than a razor so it¡¯s better to not hurt yourself out of curiosity. Please don¡¯t point at the natives in the gathering ce to avoid unnecessary disputes. The food sold in the gathering ce is harmless, but if any of you show any strong allergic symptoms, it is best to go to the Western District Hospital and go through some allergen screening first before you eat...¡±

    Most of the visitors who came to Shrimp B1 Ind would instinctively follow the warnings of the soldiers and carefully walked on the beach. When they saw the aborigines in the distance, they did not dare to look at them too much despite their curiosity. However, there were also more than ten people who seemed to have lived on the ind for a while and had returned after leaving who ignored the warnings of the soldiers.

    A young man wearing an old blue denim shirt and a cowboy hat on his head quietly bent down and gently picked up some sand from the beach, before exining to a skinny yet energetic ordinary-looking middle-aged man by his side with great effort. ¡°Mr. Edison. The sands on Shrimp B1 Ind is very sharp. I¡¯ve seen an unlucky poor fat man whose face became cheese after he fell down. However, this sand is not as dangerous as the soldiers said, they won¡¯t injure a person just by touching it. And those aborigines are actually very simple. Other than those who have feathers on their heads who possess a hot temper, the others will not randomly start a conflict with us...¡±

    At this moment, a soldier not far away saw the young man holding the sand unruly but he only warned through words, ¡°Mister, I¡¯ve just said that the sand here is very dangerous...¡±

    He would not stop them forcefully at all

    Upon hearing the warning, the young man shrugged and threw away the sand on his fingers before shing a smile. ¡°If I p my hands now, my palms will definitely bleed. Oh yeah! You¡¯ve also seen the soldier¡¯s attitude just now. Just like what I¡¯ve said onboard, the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind is a free world. Even though the annoying warnings, horrifying warning slogans are everywhere, nobody will actually force you to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lorraine, It seems like you know this big ind really well. Alright, I¡¯ve decided to hire you on behalf of Bluestone Company.¡± When the skinny man saw that the young man was not bragging, he patted his shoulder hard and caused ayer of dust to fly off the old denim.

    ¡°The annual sry is tentatively set at 80,000 USD. We can talk slowly about the specific conditions.¡±

    Based on the age and dressing of this young man named Lorraine, it was incredible that he could get a job with an annual sry of 80,000 USD. However, in just a short span of two hours, this incredible thing actually happened more than ten times around Zhang Lisheng.

    This was no doubt the omen of bigpanies and groups starting to extend their ws truly into the Shrimp B1 Ind. It was apparent that the magnates were integrating their human resources on the supernatural realm¡¯s ind by means of arge fishing so all of those slightly experienced pioneers were gradually bing popr.

    Not only that, when Zhang Lisheng walked out of the beach in silence, when he took in a breath of wet air on the streets of the gathering ce that was like a medieval city and was about to walk into the bunker, he was also blocked by the recruiters.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You boarded the ship alone and throughout the journey, you have been silent and it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the middle-aged white man in front of him and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the host of Stanford University¡¯s Biology Lab on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The middle-aged man, along with everyone in his team, became stunned.

    ¡°Of course not, sir! You do indeed have good judgment. I can affirm that I understand this big ind under our feet better than anyone else. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t work for you.¡± Zhang Lisheng spread his hand and bypassed the middle-aged man. He shuttled around the street looking left and right, before finallying across the concrete room where a white-headed eagle g was hung and entering it.

    There were several nonmissioned officers on duty in the empty room. The tall ck sergeant who was sitting at the only desk and staring into theputer stood up. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Good afternoon, Sergeant!¡± Zhang Lisheng saw the sergeant who helped register for him and Steven when they first entered the bunker so he smiled immediately. ¡°What a pleasant surprise!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! At the very least, you¡¯ve saved the trouble of exining.¡± Despite saying so, the ck sergeant still scanned Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face with the scanner in ordance with the rules.

    After confirming that everything was correct, he finally saluted. ¡°Wee to Shrimp B1 Ind, you may enter now.¡± Then, he pressed the knob hidden under the office desk that opened the entrance to the bunker.

    ¡°Thank you, Sergeant. I still have one thing to trouble you. Due to theboratory attack on the ind, Professor Steven will stay in New York for the time being so Stanford¡¯s biologicalboratory will be supported by me during this period of time. For this reason, my identification will have to be changed as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is very easy! Give me the authorization file and I can just do the filing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zhang Lisheng took out his mobile phone and opened the electronic file authorization file sent by his supervisor before handing it to the ck sergeant.

    The sergeant connected the phone to theputer and soon made an identity change for the young man. Then, he handed the phone back to him. ¡°It¡¯s done, Mr. Zhang Lisheng. I think you¡¯re the youngest person who has B-level privilege on the ind, although some of them are still limited.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Thank you, Sergeant!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the phone and walked into the inner room. Then, he entered the bunker along the lower spiral passage in the hole.

    In the following days, he stayed in theb obediently and spent his days and nights cultivating the witchcraft¡¯s secret method. On the fifth day, the batch of so-called ¡®experimental materials¡¯ mixed withrge quantities of private goods arrived at the ind.

    It was noon but the sky was covered with clouds. The sea breeze mixed with moisture in the cold air made people feel ufortable.

    After transporting the ¡®experimental material¡¯ that was filled in an entire container down from the ship by relying on an unloading crane, the major in charge of receiving items on the gathering ce¡¯s port frowned as he looked at the list of goods.

    ¡°100 kilograms of SA nucleotides and their derivatives; two hundred kilograms of T enzyme, C coenzyme...¡± As he muttered to himself, he shifted his gaze onto the young Asian man wearing a wrinkled white coat whose face was covered with stubble. ¡°Dr. Zhang Lisheng, even though I don¡¯t understand what these things are, don¡¯t you think there are just too much of them?¡±

    ¡°Too much of them? How can you have such a thought, Major?¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a daze. ¡°The biochemical reagents are formed through concentration. Moreover, sometimes, for the sake of experimentation, the experimental materials would have to be directly immersed in the experiment. Try to imagine it! How many materials would it take to corrode an alive supernatural realm¡¯s monkey who has a size simr to an adult¡¯s body till we can observe the muscle fiber with our naked eyes?¡±

    ¡°Urgh, alright! Dr, there¡¯s no need to exin it in detail. Ever since the newmander of the gathering ce took over, all of the delivery expenses of the supplies is born by yourself. You can ship anything to the ind. It¡¯spletely your freedom as long as it doesn¡¯t stuff yourb till it¡¯s too full.¡± It was apparent that the sturdy major who had spent half of his lifetime doing a civilian post for the army did not have a heart that was as rough as his appearance. When he heard the young man¡¯s description, he shook his head disgustingly and handed the list to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Major! I can ce the harmless materials among these materials in the LS Group¡¯s warehouse on the ind first. Only some of the highly toxic chemicals are needed to be transported to theboratory for storage.¡±

    ¡°LS Group? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re that greedy vulture?!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s name, the major whose hometown was in Los Angeles and who had just returned to the ind yesterday stared at him in a dumbstruck manner and said, ¡°Oh sh*t! Stanford Biological Lab... No wonder I kept finding it to be strange! You are him! You must be him...¡±

    ¡°What vulture do you mean?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not expect Emerson¡¯s threat to have already reached a level where even the US soldiers stationed in the supernatural realm would know in just the span of five days. Stunned, he asked knowingly.

    Upon seeing the haggard face and the unkempt manner of the young man, it was really difficult for the officer to associate him with a billionaire. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Doctor. How should I say this? Well, this is a little hard to exin. In short, I¡¯ve misunderstood a little before this but now I think that you must not be a bad person. But, hmm, but this is a l-little strange.¡±

    ¡°Strange? You said that I¡¯m strange?¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned. ¡°But I think you guys who are working here on this ind that is called as the ¡®natural science paradise¡¯ are even more strange for having a scowl every day. Oh, that¡¯s right, Major! Can you ask your men to help transport these experimental materials to the warehouse? I¡¯m willing to pay. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Doctor! The freight that you¡¯ve prepaid already includes the transportation cost on this ind so you don¡¯t need to pay extra...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll spend all of the brothers here to have a meal of roasted veal, fried pork chop, a bottle of cold beer, and a good cigar. You guys have really helped me a lot by transporting these for me so I must show my gratitude!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the container not far away and waved his hand.

    At the beginning when the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind was still under construction, due to the reason that the supplies on the ind could only be transported from New York to the ind, it was still easy for them to get their hands on meat on Earth.

    However, ever since the discovery of more and more food sources on the ind, ordinary cows, sheep, and pigs have be precious due to the high cost of transportation so they had been crossed out from the ind¡¯s soldiers¡¯ recipes. For this reason, his words immediately elicited a burst of cheers.

 Chapter 251: Silly and Bold

    <h4>Chapter 251: Silly and Bold</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the LS Group officially opened its shop on the Shrimp B1 Ind four days ago in ordance to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instructions, it had umted quite a reputation from the human gathering ce for selling fresh raw meat from Earth.

    Part of the rise of their reputation came from the foreign world¡¯s habit of consuming big insects on a long-term basis on the ind. Other than those people born with some peculiarities, most of the people would have an uninhibitedly strong appetite when they saw the fresh, plump, bright, red textured steaks covered in snowy fat veins. Even if they wouldn¡¯t buy it, they would still take a nce at it a few times.

    The other part of the reputation came from the fact that the meat products sold in the shop were of excellent quality and were very expensive. All the meat, regardless of whether it was pork,mb, or beef, was priced at around 150 USD per pound.

    The price sounded astounding. However, in the medieval-like human gathering ce on the foreign world¡¯s ind, the price of the goods native to Earth was quite surprising. All these meats appearing in the shops the bigpanies integrated after the new year astounded the people inside the gathering. After all, it subjected them to the constraints of the cost it needed to transport these goods. It¡¯s not cheap to have a warship escort only for Shrimp B1 Ind.

    In fact, despite the high price of these consumer goods, which were sold as ¡®luxury goods¡¯, thepanies were actually selling them at a deficit. So far, the development ofrgepanies and groups on the ind¡¯s market was only carried out with the concept of ¡®preemption¡¯.

    It was precisely because of theck of consumer goods native to Earth on the ind that made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s alluring promises to be even more tempting. This allowed the soldiers on the ind to transport his ¡®experimental materials¡¯ to the LS meat warehouse with tremendous speed.

    Actually, the so-called ¡®meat warehouse¡¯ was just an empty standalone concrete house that had cold storage installed. The warehouse itself had a hundred square meters of space within.

    If it was in New York, this ¡®meat warehouse¡¯ would be regarded as simple, but when it appeared on the Shrimp B1 Ind, it felt like a miracle instead.

    In fact, this was the miracle of money. Just the transportation cost of the cold storage alone cost over one million dors. Its cost was unimaginable.

    ¡°This is a good ce to store supplies. It has a low temperature; not to mention, it¡¯s clean, and it makes transportation easy.¡± After the forklifts sent the experimental materials to the expensive and cold storage of the LS Group, Zhang Lisheng watched his staff members who were busy while taking some raw meat out of the cold storage. He then spoke to a smiling middle-aged bald man standing by his side. ¡°Mr. Tony, let me use this cold storage from now on. Inform Charlie to send another cold storage for the shop. Since there is a lot of emptynd in our gathering ce, you can choose another ce to build another warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang,¡± When the bald middle-aged man heard his big boss¡¯ willfulmand, he replied without hesitation. The reason he got this position wherein a man like him had some personal contact with Zhang Lisheng was that he was a slick animal who had adapted to the ecology inside the workce.

    ¡°Also, find a chef to barbecue and fry the meat we have taken out. Go buy some beers and fine cigars as well to entertain the soldiers who have delivered the goods tonight. Oh yeah, all of you are wee to join. ording to the number of working days since we arrived on the ind, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Everyone, you can rx and rest tomorrow morning.¡±

    The employees ofrgepanies working on the Shrimp B1 Ind had all signed high-paying contracts, but they abandoned the general vacation time in exchange. The same went for Lisheng¡¯s employees as well. Therefore, for this reason, it could be said that having a break for a half a day here was a godsend.

    The middle-aged man immediately said with gratitude, ¡°Understood, boss! You¡¯re toopassionate! It¡¯s my honor to work for LS!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and walked back to his bunker. He did not join the joyful barbecue partyter at night, only walking out of the bunker in the next morning.

    At this time, the sun had just scratched the dark and quiet sea while gradually rising to the sky. The cold night wind had not yet dispersed, although there were already many pedestrians getting busy across the streets of the gathering ce. That did not include the LS Group employees who had drunk till they became incredibly intoxicatedst night.

    After finding his second-hand pickup truck in the parking lot that he had just bought on the ind two days ago, Zhang Lisheng drove alone into the meat warehouse he had upied. He opened the cold storage¡¯s iron gate, and in an instant, the special small container with a height of less than two meters appeared in front of him.

    Clenching his fists excitedly, Zhang Lisheng unscrewed the container with his fingers like steel pliers. When he saw the rows and rows of neatly arranged ck metal boxes with the name of the drugbeled outside, a satisfactory smile crept upon his face.

    After that, he moved the heavy boxes out of the container, one after another. After picking out a few boxes, he opened them. The contents were in sailboat cloths and fishingspressed and stacked inside.

    Looking at the ¡°TUI fiber solid-state finished product¡± written on the boxbel, a pleasant smile appeared on the corner of the young man¡¯s lips as he muttered to himself, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not lying, to be honest. It¡¯s just that these soldiers werecking in the knowledge ofmon chemical terminologies...¡±

    He re-locked the metal boxes and carried them to the back of his truck. After covering them with a tarpaulin sheet, he drove out of the warehouse and headed towards the city entrance of the gathering ce.

    After the dismissal of the unlucky General Rowling because of the sudden attack of the spiritual monsters, the newly appointed US chiefmander on the Shrimp B1 Ind had taken an opposite form of management for the garrison and civilian forces of the gathering ce.

    The control of the garrison had be strict. Other than the personnel on duty, the soldiers on their off days could not wear military uniforms on the gathering ce¡¯s streets. As for the small instances of trading that happened with the nativesst time; heck, that was even worse since that waspletely scrapped. It caused the army to enter the role of being just a ¡®defender¡¯. As for the civilians, he had adopted a more open-minded andissez-faire form of management. As long as it did not infringe on the interests of others, it was one¡¯s freedom to do whatever one wanted.

    From a long-term perspective, such a management model was the right way to make the Shrimp B1 Ind gradually self-sustaining so the civilians¡¯ forces could pioneer the extension of human forces on the ind.

    From a short-term perspective, it allowed Zhang Lisheng to drive the dusty pickup truck carrying a full vehicle of supplies with no one stopping him as he left the gathering ce openly.

    There were also a few other cars that passed through the city entrance. They were all off-road cars or minivans that could trek over mountains as though they were coursing on nds.

    The price of the cars on Shrimp B1 Ind differedpletely from New York. Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng drive the old pickup truck he bought for 40,000 USD, somebody asked aloud, ¡°Hey, young man! Nice car! Is it yours? Do you provide any rental services?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir! I work for the TTK Group!¡± Turning his head to look at the ck-bearded burly man who was carrying a long gun while sitting on the back seat of a tattered convertible jeep, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and randomly came up with a reply.

    ¡°Oh young man, you can never be a millionaire if you worked for those bigpanies. If you have the guts to stay on the ind and even drive by yourself, are you really willing to just survive on a paycheck for the rest of your life...¡± The ck-bearded man had an expression of pity on his face as he shouted towards the courageous yet young Asian man.

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who had already arrived at the edge of the jungle, just ignored him and waved his hand, before driving his car straight towards the outskirts of the ind.

    ¡°The hell? Pete! Did you see that? T-That fellow drove straight into the jungle!¡± Seeing the pickup truck suddenly disappear in front of him, it stunned the ck-bearded man for a moment before shouting in a dumbstruck tone. ¡°I thought I¡¯ve met a courageous fellow and was about to call him to join in our group, but who knew that he was actually a stupid and bold person...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Dave! Other than the few of us who are stupid and bold, nobody will fall for your pie in the sky! Hurry up and get ready! We¡¯re going into the jungle as well!¡± When the young white man heard hispanion¡¯s muttering, he mmed down on the horn on the steering wheel and shouted loudly. His dirty blond hair could almost cover the entirety of his face while driving the jeep.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drawing any pie in the sky when I analyze the terrain and soil structure! This ind has a huge gold mine! We¡¯ll all be rich when we find it!¡± The ck-bearded man said with a serious expression. Then, he took out a bag of ck powder from under his feet. He then showed an intoxicated expression when he opened it before scattering it evenly on the car. ¡°By that time, we can lie on big beds inside royal suites in Las Vegas while being surrounded by beautiful women, recalling the taste of the dried stools of the beasts in this foreign world!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what the hell? Dave! You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Hispanions showed a disgusted expression over his inappropriate metaphor and the disgusting smell emitted by the grey powder. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng, who had already entered the jungle, stopped his pickup truck under the fetters of the branches and vines.

    Amidst the faint and irregr hissing sounds in the vicinity, along with the horrifying wails that would reverberate from time to time, the young man jumped out of the car andmanded Ghostface to climb out of his pocket after looking around the dark and dull jungle and found no abnormal movements.

    The big spider moved along the wind andnded on the ground. It had already transformed into a giant beast almost three meters high and was the same size as seven extended SUVs.

    After dexterously taking out all the dark metal boxes on the back of the pickup truck and cing them on the spider, Zhang Lisheng undressed his clothes and threw them onto the wizard gu. Then hemanded it to produce a sticky and tough spiderweb from the pores on its back. After making sure everything had already been secured, he cast the Money Toad¡¯s transformation energy and transformed to be a powerful giant with a height of over ten meters.

    Crouching on the ground, he stretched both of his arms out and grabbed the pickup truck before smashing it t like a biscuit. He squeezed it into an iron ball and buried it in the mud. Then, he endured the pain and transformed his body to be the nine-tailed lizard before turning invisible and leaping on Ghostface¡¯s back.

    Aftermanding the wizard gu to trample around on the ground for a while to destroy the traces of the buried pickup truck, Zhang Lisheng sat on the metal boxes on the back of the wizard gu and muttered to himself smugly, ¡°These are so perfect and smooth!¡±

    With a thought, hemanded Ghostface to open its ck big mouth and spit out a bunch of colorless spiderwebs that flew several dozens of meters away, which subsequently stuck onto a trunk of a big tree.

    Immediately after, the wizard gu retracted the spiderweb, and its body was suddenly flung up high in the air. Just like this, it drifted away through the air and gradually disappeared, vanishing in just a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 252: The Other Path

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Other Path</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the mountains, at the end of the lush green jungle irrigated by the ind¡¯s abundant rain, a valleyy adjacent to a low waterfall.

    At the entrance of this inconspicuous valley resided more than a dozen short yet strong indigenous warriors whose bodies were wrapped in tanned, clean leather armor and whose brows were painted red with reddish tannins obtained from trees. They were holding a wooden spear with a spearhead made of sharp ck iron as they patrolled under the bright sunshine.

    Their chief, on the other hand, was a warrior with a gloomy face who had a bright-colored bird feather on the top of his head. He was riding on a huge spider that had its back covered with a light purple fabric of sort. Holding onto the spear several timesrger than his own body, he stood like a sculpture on the huge rock on the right side of the mouth of the valley, watching for movements inside the jungle not far away.

    Going deep into the valley from the valley¡¯s mouth, one could see a hive-like primitive tribeposed of rings of densely packed bark houses arranged from short to tall, from small torge, and from new to old.

    The branches on the roofs of the bark houses at the bottommost and the outermost areas of the tribe even sprouted out new shoots because of the irrigation from the rain.

    The giant treehouse beside a tall thick stone pir carved with bests and spirits had turned into a decaying gray-ck color. From thisparison, one could tell that this tribe was slowly expanding and growing stronger as the days passed.

    At noon, thousands of the aborigines were busy producing in the tribal valleys. The craftsmen would either tan the leather or produce ironware. Meanwhile, the women and children would dexterously deal with the fat beasts that the hunting team had brought back from a fruitful journey and had thrown on the ground.

    ¡°The powerfulness of Tudenan today is something that has never even crossed my dream beforest time!¡± Tugra, who was wearing thick tanned leather, overlooked the lively tribe from a high point in the valley and marveled with emotion. ¡°This is the outstanding feat of the Great Raider! May our living faith be a god that can grow his root deeply on the ind under our feet!¡±

    ¡°May Tudenan¡¯s Raider be a god that can grow his root deeply on the ind under our feet!¡± Upon hearing the headman¡¯s words, the several dozen indigenous chiefs who had feathers on their heads around him praised in a hymn.

    When Tugra saw the chiefs lowering their heads tamely, a satisfied smile appeared on his face along with his teeth. Unfortunately, right at this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from afar. ¡°Headman Tugra, it¡¯s true that our tribe is getting stronger but at the same time, the prey in the hunting grounds has be increasingly scarce! This will be a problem if it goes on like this.¡±

    Then, a group of chief warriors riding on the back of the giant purple-haired spiders appeared in front of Tugra.

    ¡°Chief Tumu, the reason why the prey in the hunting ground is lessening might be due to the fact that the tribe has raised too many giant spiders. I¡¯ve already said that everything should be carried out in moderation. Greed has always been the greatest sin!¡±

    However, now that they had their partners, just a few warriors were enough to conquer arge area of the jungle; not only that, the death of hunters during their expeditions had also lessened. ¡°Headman Tugra, are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t have used such a strong aid now that we¡¯ve obtained it?¡± Tumu climbed down from his partner¡¯s back and caressed the mellow hair of the giant spider tenderly. Mumbling a little, hemanded the silent spider to run back to the cave on the wall of the valley.

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯tin about the prey in the hunting ground getting scarce, Chief Tumu!¡± Tugra replied naturally in a manner wherein he showed that he did not cherish the tribal warriors¡¯ lives with a frown as he raised his head to look at the chief warriors who were still riding on the giant spiders overlooking at him with disdain. ¡°The Great Raider is casting his spell in the treehouse. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scorched by the thunder in the sky by riding on your partners outside of the house like this?¡±

    His sentence seemed to possess some mystical magic as it sent an rming jolt to all of the indigenous warriors who were riding on the big spiders, causing them to tumble down from their partners¡¯ back and crouch down wretchedly in front of the treehouse to pay their respects; they no longer had any ounce of the arrogance they had just now.

    Even Tumu calmly kneeled down to kowtow before finally standing up to ask, ¡°Headman Tugra, the Raider did not leave to conquer the Moha tribe today...¡±

    All of a sudden, a stiff puppet-like indigenous midget walked out of the bark house and stopped the chief warrior¡¯s words.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng who had his lower body wrapped in a piece of animal skin and who had restored his normal body shape, walked out of the bark house with his long beard and long hair. ¡°Tumu, the spiritual monster guarding the Moha tribe is not as weak as I thought. Not only that, their tribal power of over 20,000 people evenly matches the Tudenan forces. It¡¯s too unwise to set them as a target right now. It¡¯s best to think of ways to save your strength before we make any ns. Tugra, I remember you said that the water source the Pavaro tribe that I conquered had relied on is a huge underground river, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡±

    ¡°How big is that river?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that it¡¯s boundless,¡± Tugra replied. ¡°But Tudenan Valley is rich in water too. Even though all of Pavaro¡¯snd has been put under Tudenan now, I¡¯ve never seen that big river with my own eyes before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it with your own eyes you say?¡± Zhang Lisheng shifted his gaze at the aborigine¡¯s chiefs surrounding him respectfully. ¡°In that case, who among here came from Pavaro and have seen that underground river before?¡±

    Nearly a quarter of the Tudenan poption was converted Pavaro tribesmen so there would be quite arge number of Pavaro tribesmen among the chiefs as well.

    However, before other people could react in time, an aborigine who looked young and had a bright feather tied to his head cleverly threw himself at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet before preaching, ¡°Great Raider, I, Apani, was once a two-feathered warrior in the Pavaro tribe! I grew up outside of the Golden River Cave and have seen the river many times.¡±

    ¡°Good! In that case, tell me what the underground river in Pavaro looks like, Apani! Most importantly, is there any fish living within?¡±

    ¡°The Golden River is sorge that it stretches out as far as the eyes can see, Raider. As for fish, of course, there are fish in the river but those big fishes are all monsters! They have no eyes, and they¡¯re powerful in the dark river...¡±

    ¡°The reason the fish have no eyes is that something degrades their vision after living in the underground river. Of course, they¡¯ll be strong when they¡¯re in the water.¡± Zhang Lishengmanded Ghostface that was sitting on his shoulder tond on the ground and erge its body. ¡°Bring me to the Pavaro¡¯s underground Golden River. I want to see it with my own eyes.¡±

    The wizard gu erged to the size of the treehouse, with the grimacing face on its back appearing on and off. Its horrifying aura made the giant spiders they were rearing in the caves let out a series of disorderly howls.

    Apani climbed up from the mud in a slight recoiling manner. He muttered a few times, but he could not summon his own partner.

    ¡°Sit here with me, Apani. Tugra, Tumu, the two of you can also climb up to the back of Ghostface! We¡¯ll immediately set off to Pavaro!¡± Zhang Lisheng could not stand the way the aborigines wasted their times, so he ordered loudly.

    The aborigines he called out had no choice but to grasp the wizard gu¡¯s bristles and climb up onto Ghostface¡¯s back, before being taken away by the wizard gu ostentatiously from the valley.

    When they entered the jungle, Ghostface spat out colorless silk threads from his ck mouth and moved in haste as he swayed under the canopy, allowing the strong wind to blow on the wizard¡¯s long hair. Not long after, the wizard gu brought him to an abandoned indigenous tribe.

    ¡°Apani, where¡¯s the underground river of Pavaro?¡± Staring at the ruins his own hands had caused, Zhang Lisheng could not see the slightest presence of an underground river at all. He stood up and trod on the mud barefoot as he asked after shrinking the wizard gu.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s...¡± ncing around at his once familiar tribal territory for a while, Apani pointed towards several copsed tree houses and shouted, ¡°Over there, Raider! The Golden River Cave is under those tree houses.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng rushed to the copsed treehouses along the direction pointed by the aborigine¡¯s finger. He turned into a giant by using the Money Toad¡¯s transformation power and jolted the ruins away with just a few kicks. Unexpectedly, he saw a ck hole with a diameter of over one meter appear in front of him.

    ¡°It actually hid a boundless river under such a small cave?¡± he blurted out in puzzlement.

    ¡°Great Raider, the Golden River Cave gradually bes wider as we go in. When we reach the bottom-most portion, we¡¯lle across a riverbank that connects directly to a huge river!¡± Apani stretched his arms with all his might in panic as he gestured.

    ¡°It seems possible.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll walk in front and take us down. If everything is true, then you can put two feathers onto your head again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± The young aborigine kneeled on the ground delightedly and kissed the huge footprint left by Zhang Lisheng before quickly walking down the sloping hole in the ground.

    The deeper they went into the darker hole, it indeed became much bigger. At first, Zhang Lisheng, who had returned to his normal shape, needed to squat a little to advance, but after taking a few steps, he could already stand up straight. After walking for a while longer, he could no longer touch the slippery rock walls on both sides.

    Walking for quite some time but still had note across any end yet, Tugra, who was following closely behind Zhang Lisheng, could no longer stand the darkness and finally used flint to light a torch filled with burn-resistant animal oil, reflecting the shadows of the cave explorers and added a slightly terrifying atmosphere.

    Fortunately, after walking for over 10 minutes, the end of the cave finally appeared in front of everyone. Apani excitedly hastened his footsteps and said, ¡°In front! Raider! The end of the cave is just right in front! The Golden River is right there!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng followed behind the aborigine without saying a word and soon walked out of the cave, suddenly feeling his vision had be wide abruptly.

    This was a dark underground world that had a ck and smooth rock wall stretching several dozens of meters above his head. On both of his sides, he saw a stony ground covered in moss that stretched out to as far as the eyes could see.

    In front of him was the infinite flow of a river that was slowly flowing boundlessly while glistening a gold color under the illumination of the fire.

 Chapter 253: Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 253: Miracle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The world underneath was immemorial and ancient, as if it had never changed with time.

    ¡°Judging from its depth, this should be under the ocean already. How amazing!¡± Zhang Lisheng walked up near the underground river and looked at the slightly dirty river for a bit before crouching down to take a sip. ¡°The taste is not that bad.¡±

    Then, he reached out his arm to put it into the river for the second time. Suddenly, a big loach-like fish that was lurking in the mud at the bottom of the river opened its ck mouth and jumped up to bite Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm.

    Naturally, the aborigines did not possess their Raider¡¯s amazing night vision. They only heard a ssh of water and with the help of the blurred fireing from the torch, they saw a ck ferocious shadow leaping up from the river. In a panic, Apani shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s the demon fish! It¡¯s the demon fish! Be careful, Great...¡±

    The moment his yell resonated through the air, that head of the big fish that was biting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm had already burst open thanks to Lisheng¡¯s arms that suddenly transformed and erged. Wriggling non-stop, it slowly died off just like that.

    This big fish had a size equivalent to two aborigines lying horizontally with their bodies connected. It was covered in greasy gray scales and its head looked almost identical to catfish. However, due to the reason that it had been living in the dark underground for thousands of years, the parts where the eyes should have been positioned had be two subtle gray protrusions that were not that noticeable.

    Zhang Lisheng threw the prey on the shore and cut its body. He noticed that the meat of the big fish was milky white while the fat was fine and juicy, appearing to be very delicious.

    He used his sharp nails to cut a small bit of the fish and ced it into his mouth to chew it. There was no sweet smell of fish, but there was no fishy smell either so it waspletely edible.

    When Zhang Lisheng was savoring the taste of the fish, a live drama had already started to be acted around him. ¡°Apani, you actually set a despicable trap to attack the Great Raider...¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t, Headman Tugra! Last time when we Pavaro people took water from here, we had to throw some offerings to the demon fish first. There¡¯s no need for too many of it, just a small forest sheep will do. Or we could also light many torches so the demon fish would not dare toe close to us. I was just too excited! I wanted to exin this to the Raider but, but he didn¡¯t let me finish...¡± Apani, who was kicked to the ground by Tudenan¡¯s headman, panicked and exined.

    ¡°You still dare to argue? Chief Tumu! Bring your spear here! Since you don¡¯t want to slice your spear at the neck of this rebel, I¡¯ll do it instead!¡±

    ¡°Headman Tugra, luring a big fish that hadpletely no methods to attack the Raider is something that even the most stupid mountain turtles in the jungle would not do! Even if Apani really is looking for death...¡± Of course, Tumu wanted to protect this chief warrior who was close to him. Instead of handing over the spear in his hand, he gripped it more tightly than before.

    ¡°Enough! There¡¯s no need to fight over a small matter!¡± Zhang Lisheng grabbed the head of the big fish and stood up in satisfaction with a smile. ¡°This kind of ident is insignificantpared to the harvest. I¡¯ve decided to build a fishery here. Although a man-powered paddle is the only method that can be used to fish underground, it should be equivalent to the harvest of half of the existing hunting grounds in Tudenan already.¡±

    ¡°Fishing? C-Can this horrifying demon fish be eaten? Great Raider... Y-You¡¯re a powerful spiritual monster so it¡¯s natural that you can eat them. B-But we¡¯re only ordinary Hellfire men so if we eat them, a hole may burn through our stomachs. Legend has it that the demon fish must not be offended! They should never be offended...¡± When Apani heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, he had forgotten his panic and eximed amidst the continuously flickering fire.

    ¡°The Pavaro actually has such a stupid legend? No wonder it was destroyed!¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. After pondering for a moment, he tore arge piece of fish meat from his hand and threw it to Apani. ¡°Apani, since Tugra used you of setting a trap to murder me and Tumu has defended you, I don¡¯t know which one of them is right or wrong so I can only use your piety to decide your destiny. As long as you believe in me and fear me, even just a tiny bit, you won¡¯t suffer from any harm under the protection of my divine power after you eat the meat of this demon fish! However, if you have any malicious intent towards me, then your stomach will be burned and you¡¯ll die a horrible death just as stated by Pavaro¡¯s legend! Eat it now!¡±

    It was hard for a normal person to understand the thought of a superstitious person. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s test that was basically a joke in the eyes of civilized people was a matter of life and death in the eyes of the natives.

    However, since things had already reached this point, the fate that he would face would undoubtedly be more terrible if he did not do it.

    Trembling slightly, Apani kneeled on the ground and picked up the fish meat. After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Great Raider Zhang Lisheng! You¡¯re the living faith in my heart! You¡¯re the walking...¡±

    Then, he threw the fish meat into his mouth.

    After swallowing the few mouthfuls of tasteless fish meat, he closed his eyes and waited for fate¡¯s ruling. After not knowing how long, a redemptive voice suddenly reverberated near his ears. ¡°Apani, my devout believer, get up! You¡¯ve proven your faith in me with your actions and so the demon fish will not be able to harm your body. You¡¯re sinless and have done great merit! You¡¯ll wear two feathers when we return to Tudenan and you¡¯ll receive cheers from everyone. ¡±

    ¡°I, I, I am fine, the demon fish didn¡¯t hurt me! I-I ate the meat! It... It...¡± Apani stood up in a daze and constantly rubbed his belly as he gradually realized what was going on. When he looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shadow that was enveloped by the firelight, an unknown devoted gaze slowly appeared in his eyes. ¡°You have unparalleled power, oh Great Raider! I-I praise you...¡±

    When fear and awe had reached an extreme point, it was basically no different from devout faith.

    ¡°Since you feel that I have the ability to protect you, eat the meat of the demon fishter in front of every Tudenan tribesman, allowing all of them to witness my power and be willing toe here to build a fishery.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! The Tudenan tribesmen will obey all of your orders even if there¡¯s no such testimony!¡± Tugra kneeled at the feet of Zhang Lisheng in a timely manner and said while he crouched down.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for everybody to be willing when we carry out such a matter that is rted to the future and destiny of the tribe!¡± Zhang Lisheng exined and strode out of the cave. The Tudenan headman hurriedly climbed up from the ground and followed the Raider¡¯s pace.

    When they returned to the tribe, Apani ate the fish meat raw in front of thousands of their tribesmen. After having his second feather personally ced by Zhang Lisheng and receiving cheers from tens of thousands of natives, the Tudenan¡¯s Raider randomly selected 3,000 strong native warriors and brought hundreds of skilled craftsmen to trudge towards the ruins of the Pavaro tribe.

    Standing in front of the cave that led directly to the underground river, he pointed towards the narrow hole and said to the tribal chief craftsman, ¡°Tumulu, this is the cave leading to the Pavaro¡¯s Golden River. Do you have any way to transport an entire log down there?¡±

    ¡°Raider, judging from the situation so far, the method ofying some round wooden rail on the ground should be able to transport the logs down. If the method really cannot be used, then we¡¯ll use a pulley block...¡± Tumulu, who looked as though he was very old, whose beard and hair had already fallen offpletely, looked at the cave and said after a moment of silent contemtion.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve learned a lot from the knowledge I¡¯ve taught.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the old aborigine in surprise and felt that his impression towards the intelligence of these foreign world¡¯s aborigines had been slightly raised again as he said in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work then! From now on, everyone here is now under yourmand. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Tumulu said respectfully. Right at this moment, a young native hesitated a moment before suddenly chiming in, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve touched the entrance of the cave just now and the inside is made from slippery rock wall. Let us make a trip down there first and if the entire journey is very smooth, we can just send the wood sliding down directly. Since it¡¯s a big river underneath anyway, we can always use an iron hook to fish the logs out after they have tumbled into the river...¡±

    Tumulu was stunned for a moment before intuitively casting a secret nce at Zhang Lisheng. All of a sudden, he snarled angrily, ¡°Aruba! You should know that this is not a game but we¡¯re in front of the Great Raider instead...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Tumulu! Even though I approve of your method just now, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s actually the most intelligent approach. Your son¡¯s idea is obviously simpler and more practical so let¡¯s do as what he said,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and interrupted the chief craftsman¡¯s reprimanding facade.

    Just like this, under the Raider¡¯smand, the Tudenan tribesmen began to work hard and every time they encountered difficulties, Tumulu, who was the engineeringmander, would carefully hold a tablet that could be charged by sr energy and contemted while looking at some of the diagrams, trying to slowlye up with some solutions to solve them.

    That tablet, of course, was the source of knowledge given to the Tudenan tribe by Zhang Lisheng. It was filled with the manufacturing diagrams of various manpower, hydraulic and wind engineering tools that ranged from simple toplex, and all sorts of extremely detailed wooden fishing boat manufacturing methods.

    After Zhang Lisheng gave it to the chief craftsman Tumulu, he gave the old aborigine a meter stick too. After he taught the method of calcting the length of the diagram and the name of the diagram to him, he hadpletely disseminated the knowledge they needed to know.

    In truth, he even if he wanted to do more, he could not do anything about it.

    Zhang Lisheng could not imagine what kind of sparks would be produced when this group of craftsmen who put all their minds and bodies into toolmaking received these gifts that were not worth mentioning in the eyes of modern engineers in an indigenous tribe that had almost no entertainment at all where everyone struggled for survival.

    At this moment, miracles were gradually forming in front of his eyes.

    Thick pieces of wood with a diameter that would not be stuck in the hole were sliding down with a roaring sound. After they rushed into the underground river, they would be fished up by the aborigines using iron ws to the banks of the underground river that was brightly lit up by hundreds of torches.

    Half of the craftsmen on the shore used a circr saw to cut the giant pieces of wood into pieces while the other half started fires to make furnaces as they began to produce the various parts using molds.

    Under the supervision of several old craftsmen, these tes and parts were slowly being rebuilt by the warriors and were slowly stacked to form a simple shipyard and fishery on the shore.

    Seven dayster, the first wooden boat appeared on the bank of the underground river.

 Chapter 254: A Success

    <h4>Chapter 254: A Sess</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was a round, t-bottomed, two-story rowing wooden boat made from forest hardwood that spanned nearly nine meters long.

    The boat was three meters wide and had a draught of one meter. The hull that floated above the water was also more than three meters high. Due to the reason that it floated on the underground river, it gave off a feeling that it was muchrger than what it actually was.

    The power of the wooden boat came from the t cabin sandwiched between the deck and the bottom of the ship. Twenty aborigines entered it and rowed the paddles that were extended out through the square holes dug from both sides of the hull, slowly moving the wooden boat to leave the shore under the cheers of the aborigines. It began to move through the Pavaro Golden River that was illuminated by torches.

    On the deck, a chief aborigine whose head was stuck with a feather was surrounded by more than ten indigenous warriors who were temporarily filling in the sailors. Waving the spear in his hand, he stood underneath a wooden pir, that was installed with a simple pulley block on top to help save energy when pulling up a fishing filled with the harvest, and howled while unting his prowess, greeting the cheers of his tribesmen.

    After the aborigine in charge of the helm drove the wooden boat to make a big circle on the river, the aborigine chief finally stopped howling and threw the down.

    Then, the temporary sailors became fishermen. In ordance to the movements they practiced near the shore for a few days, they threw the coarse nylon fishings that were produced from Earth and began to pull up the thick ropes at the bottom of the wooden pirs to pull the fishing upwards.

    As the was continuously being pulled up, the wooden boat began to shake violently. The calm water surface rippled violently and even extinguished the torch on the fishing boat.

    Only the horrifying lingering sound of ¡°shush shush...¡± and the panicked yells of the aborigines could be heard in the ck underground river before it gradually echoed in a manner that was getting farther and farther away through the ck underground world. Finally, it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°T-The devil fish can¡¯t be captured by mortals!¡± Seeing theirpatriots drowning in the river, a sorrowful cry resonated among the thousands of aborigines watching the shore. The former Pavaro tribesmen saw the huge wooden boat being dragged by the big fishes in the underground river towards the abyss and could not help but involuntarily recall the horror of the legend.

    ¡°Be quiet! The Great Raider has already used his power to stop the demon fish¡¯s curse! It¡¯s because the boat was t-too small and the demon fishes captured were too many! That¡¯s why this operation failed!¡± Tugra, who was beside Zhang Lisheng, yelled angrily, trying to stop the sorrowful shouting in his surroundings.

    However, such a far-fetched exnation was not enough to calm down the depression of the Tudenan people near the shore.

    Thousands of hunters and hundreds of craftsmen, which was about a quarter of the power of the tribe, gathered in the underground river to build a wooden boat, consuming the food storage that was stored for the sake of famine. Now that their hard work was in vain, of course, it would be disappointing and this kind of disappointment was unconsciously weakening Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reputation in Tudenan.

    However, at this moment, a snake figure suddenly leaped out of Zhang Lisheng who was standing on the bank of the river. It fell into the river and transformed into a hundred-meter-long lofty giant green dragon. Standing up in the underground river, it poked its head out.

    Under the gaze of the dragon¡¯s deadly diamond-shaped eyes, the horrified Tudenan tribesmen heard their Raider slowly exin, ¡°In the ancient civilizations, there was a saying stating that ¡®Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish, and you feed him for a lifetime.¡¯ If it¡¯s merely for the sake of capturing these demon fish, I can catch millions of them in one go...¡±

    As he was speaking, hemanded the wizard gu to ssh the water in the river, the river of 10 million tons sshed up to the sky with the fishes in it and fell to the shore.

    After a series of loud ¡°shush shush...¡± sounds, the river flowed back to the empty channel but left behind countless amounts of big fish struggling on the bank. Some of the lucky ones leaped up and fell back into the river but most of them could only struggle uselessly.

    Pointing at the huge amount of fish on the shore, Zhang Lisheng continued, ¡°People of Tudenan, my devout believers. When there are only 30,000 tribesmen, I can just cast my power once and catch an amount of fish enough to feed the entire tribe. However, what if our tribe expands ten times, or even a hundred times, in the future? Who do you think you can rely on to fill the stomachs of all the people in the entire tribe?¡±

    In the face of the question of the Raider, while listening to the astonishingly loud noise made by the big fishes as they smacked their tails on the shore, thousands of Tudenan people stood still, gazing at each other, not knowing how to reply.

    It was like that until the tribal chief craftsman Tumulu finally kneeled down on the ground and crouched down to praise, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re giving the Tudenan the ability to live forever. I praise you, the living faith of Tudenan! Your name will be rooted in this ind and be the callsign of the gods...¡±

    All of the Tudenan tribesmen on the shore finally snapped back to reality and kneeled down on the ground one by one, showing their devout prayers to the tall and sturdy figure in front of them. ¡°Great Raider! You¡¯re our living faith...¡±

    Looking at the dense number of aboriginal people kneeling down on the ground amidst the firelight, Zhang Lisheng, who originally regarded this as a kind of performance, suddenly felt a strange and inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    He became silent for a while before pointing towards the underground river not far away and said loudly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll catch fish in the river once every day to maintain the survival of the tribe. Tugra, gather double the number of warriors and craftsmen from the tribe! The Tudenan fishing boats must turn this river into our fishing ground fifteen dayster!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± The Tudenan headman kneeled on the ground and answered with great respect.

    Under themand of the Raider, the native warriors stabbed the big fish on the shore with their spears and brought them back to the tribe. After that, the tribal headman immediately gathered more Tudenan people and rushed into the dark and damp underground world.

    The shipyard gradually became bigger under the work of the craftsmen. Amidst the multiple failed attempts of the native warriors, the fishing boats that were built became more and more suitable and stronger as they learned from their mistakes.

    Finally, after the sun had risen and fallen for fourteen times, a huge wooden boat that was built with a unique method, wherein two sails and three keels were made, began to sail. With the aborigines pulling with all their might, the three sets of pulleys, installed in a disordered manner on the keel¡¯s wooden pole, wheeled together and gradually pulled up the that had caught a full of big fish.

    The fish struggled in the and rocked the wooden boat ever so slowly. The chief aborigine warrior on the deck roared excitedly, ¡°Pull in the ropes, I¡¯ll go stab the dead fish!¡±

    Then, he grabbed the spears that he had thrown aside and leaped up to stab the heads of the big fishes one by one.

    Not long after, the number of dead fish in the fishing increased and the wooden boat began to stop shaking, before smoothly returning to the shore.

    Looking at the catches of the boat with the help of the fire, all the Tudenan people on the shore shouted excitedly regardless of their status. Unlike other ordinary tribesmen, some of the aborigine chiefs had their eyes shine brightly as they shouted themselves hoarse. They could faintly feel that the new era of Tudenan hade quietly at this moment!

    Due to the reason that the big wooden boat had three keels, it was called the three-bone ship by Zhang Lisheng. With this model of sess, it was copied by the Tudenan craftsmen at a speed of two days per boat. Not only that, with the construction of the new shipyard, the scenery of the Golden River being filled with fishing boats in the underground world was fully predictable.

    As the batches of captured fish were being transported back to the tribe, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reputation in Tudenan had once again climbed to a new height.

    ¡°Great Raider, we have captured more than 500 demon fish today. With three fishing boats, with only mere three fishing boats, the harvest is already equivalent to one-tenth of the hunting harvest from the entire tribe. Not only that, as the warriors¡¯ fishing skills became more and more skilled, the harvest kept increasing.¡± In the bark house where the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history was enshrined, Tugra kneeled excitedly in front of Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°I think the tribe should arrange for a branch outside the cave of the Pavaro Golden River...¡±

    ¡°No, you are wrong, Tugra! Tudenan should not build a ¡®branch¡¯ outside the Pavaro Golden River but instead, Tudenan should migrate to Pavaro entirely!¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and interrupted the Tudenan headman¡¯s words in an astounding manner. ¡°I¡¯ve long felt that this small valley under my feet will inevitably be Tudenan¡¯s shackles but I just did not expect that this day wille so fast.¡±

    Tugra stared at the Raider in a dumbstruck manner for a long time, not being able to form a word. Finally, when the buzzing sound in his head had finally weakened, he stuttered, ¡°G-Great Raider, b-but Tudenan has been living in this valley for hundreds of years, and the tribe is even named after it...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong again, Tugra! It¡¯s not Tudenan that is named after the valley but it¡¯s the valley that is named after Tudenan! By the time Tudenan has migrated to the outside of the Pavaro Golden River, that Golden River will eventually have its name changed to Tudenan Great River! Tugra, you should also be able to feel that the Golden River is now the biggest source of the tribe¡¯s prosperity, and it must be firmly held in the hands. Alright, go announce this news! After Tudenan has finished its migration, I¡¯ll have to leave for the time being.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and announced firmly, not leaving any room for argument.

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra did not dare to continue to argue with Zhang Lisheng. With a slightly lifeless look, he stumbled out of the bark house and announced to the people that the tribe was about to migrate.

    To his surprise, upon hearing this news, the other Tudenan tribesmen calmly epted it. It was apparent that these indigenous people who had joined the tribe for less than a year felt no attachment towards this valley yet, unlike their headman who showed an unwillingness to leave. On top of that, some of the tribesmen who were originally from Pavaro before their conversion even cheered out in a whisper.

    Amidst the absence of objection, and guts to object, the tribe¡¯s migration started smoothly.

    Due to the reason that the Hellfire people were short, it was actually very simple to build a treehouse suitable for them. It was even so after the tribal craftsmen had acquired a great deal of knowledge on geoengineering tools.

    More than ten dayster, an indigenous tribe built around the cave leading to the Golden River was slowly born at the original site of the ruins of Pavaro.

    After Zhang Lisheng had transformed into a towering giant that had a height of ten meters with muscles that looked like metal casts, he personally carried the Tudenan pole to set it up near the Golden River Cave. Just like that, Tudenan¡¯s migration waspleted.

    Coincidentally, on the same day, the catches yielded by the Golden River fishery that had been expanded to four shipyards and more than 20 fishing boats were in time to meet the needs of the entire poption of the entire tribe.

 Chapter 255: An Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 255: An Unexpected Encounter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At night, the newly migrated Tudenan set up a bonfire on the new site of migration and held a ceremony in ordance with the custom of the Hellfire people to pray for blessings.

    After the ceremony, the sturdy women smeared salt, that was made from crushing rock salt, on therge fishes and pierced iron rods from the head to the tail of the fish, before cing them on the bonfire and barbecuing them.

    The juicy fat of the big fish turned into a brownish color that was gradually being scorched by the heat and gave off an alluring aroma.

    The fish meat was distributed based on each person¡¯s appetite. Even the women and children could eat until their heart¡¯s content. This kind of delicacy that was unimaginable in the past elicited cheers of joy everywhere from the tribe.

    The only exception was the group of aborigine chiefs who were sitting around Zhang Lisheng around thergest pile of bonfires under the Tudenan totem pole. Most of them lowered their heads and chowed down on the first-ss meals mixed with fish, beast meat and wild berries in a reserved and silent manner. Other than the few most important chiefs of the tribe, nobody else dared to make any sound.

    ¡°A fishing boat can sail with just 35 people. The harvest of 27 fishing boats is almost the same as the entire hunting ground of Tudenan. In the future, as long as more fishing boats are built, the tribe¡¯s people will surely be able to have their stomachs filled to the max and prosperity will be in front soon!¡± The old chief craftsman Tumulu kneeled and had an intoxicated look despite not drinking any alcohol as he looked at the bustling and joyful scene in his surroundings and said loudly, ¡°All of this is your feat, Great Raider!¡±

    To a Hellfire tribe, the effect of having sufficient food was indeed far-reaching. The children could grow faster and stronger when they were full, the women would most likely conceive and produce healthy babies when they were full. These two seemingly simple points were the most important foundation for the tribe to flourish.

    As a craftsman, Tumulu had a straightforward perspective but Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, saw it from a long-term perspective. ¡°Tumulu, an ample amount of food is a crucial part of the tribe¡¯s prosperity but a powerful warrior is also very crucial. If you becent for having a fishery, the demise of Tudenan will onlye in front of you. Tugra, Tumu! There¡¯s no doubt that the fishery will be the main source of food for Tudenan but the hunting grounds of the tribes must not be abandoned as well! Both should be bnced well... Alright, let¡¯s do this! Pick 3000 strongest warriors with the strongestbat skills and give them a partner each! Allow them to tie a feather on their arms as a sign of serving as the tribal hunters and fighters. The other hunters, on the other hand, will be turned into fishermen.¡±

    There are more than 30,000 tribesmen in Tudenan. Among them, other than 400 to 500 people who were craftsmen, the remaining 13,000 adult men were basically warriors and hunters. This was one of the most important characteristics of a primitive tribe that had hunting attributes.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s statement sounded to be an understatement, but in fact, it made the tribe transition from militarization to demobilization. If it was not for the fact that he had already possessed an unparalleled level of authority in Tudenan, all of the chief warriors in the tribe would have long burst out intomotion.

    However, even so, the seeds of turmoil began to grow ever so slowly.

    In this delicate moment, Zhang Lisheng, whose face was fluttering amidst the dancing light and dark, nced at the surrounding horrified gazes and became silent for a moment before suddenly opening his mouth to ask, ¡°Tumu, you¡¯re the best and bravest warrior among the tribal chief warriors. Tell me, which one has strongerbat strength? 3000 warriors riding on the giant spider, or 13,000 warriors walking on their bare feet?¡±

    ¡°Raider, 3000 warriors who are equipped with partners can fight against trekking warriors ten times their number!¡± Tumu crouched on the ground and hesitated for a moment before replying with the truth in a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°Tugra, you¡¯re the tribal headsman! Tell me, judging by the current harvest from the fishery, how many fishermen do we need to invest in Tudenan to raise 3,000 giant spiders?¡± Zhang Lisheng changed the subject and asked.

    Tugra became silent for a while and calcted before replying respectfully, ¡°At least 10,000 fishermen, Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°Then, is the method that I mentioned just now the best one to enhance the tribe¡¯s force to two or three times stronger, Tudenan¡¯s chiefs?¡± Zhang Lisheng swept his eyes at the aborigine chiefs with a calm andposed gaze, before asking for the third time, ¡°Or, do any of you have a smarter method that you can share?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! You¡¯re Tudenan¡¯s torch guiding our pathway! What you said is naturally the wisest...¡± Tugra crouched on the ground and became the first one to speak.

    Right at this moment, somebody voiced out their disagreement. ¡°Great Raider! If we let the fishermen be in charge of supplying all of the food, then the hunter¡¯s usual hunting would be meaningless! The hunters will naturally bezy so why don¡¯t we convert nine thousand warriors into fishermen and leave four thousand hunters riding giant spiders. This way, the tribal food will be just enough to feed everybody...¡±

    ¡°Good! This is an even smarter approach!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the young aborigine, who had a feather on his head, who looked as though he had just recently turned adult as he still had a child-like look, who was looking up to him beforeughing out loud. ¡°My believer who is going to have a second feather on your head soon, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Honulu, Great Raider! I¡¯m the only son of Tumu, your devout chief tribal warrior.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Tumu¡¯s son?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned before shifting his gaze at the chief tribal warrior who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Tumu! Looks like you have an intelligent son! In this case, after you be in charge of a thousand tribal warriors who will be riding the giant spider, he will be your adjutant. Tugra, as the tribal headman, you¡¯ll be in charge of a thousand warriors as well. The other remaining two thousand warriors will bemanded by Hoguru and Nunani. From now on, to rank the tribal warriors, the chief of ten people can have one feather on their head. The chief of 100 people can have two feathers on their head while the chief for 1000 people can have three feathers on their head! The chief of 1000 people can have an adjutant. Other than having two feathers on the head, the adjutant can even have one more feather tied on the shoulder.¡±

    Hoguru and Nunani were the chief warriors who had just ascended to the top of the tribe, from two to three feathers. Both of them would side with Tumu on the surface but fawn on Tugra from behind.

    However, at the same time, both of them had their own standing as well. Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s appointment, they immediately crouched on the ground excitedly and thanked Zhang Lisheng for his grace.

    The demobilization of the Tudenan tribe hade to a final conclusion. However, a process was needed to nurture mature giant spiders and build enough fishing boats that could be used by 10,000 people. The separation of the tribe¡¯s military and civilians would still need two to three months before it could finallyplete. However, Zhang Lisheng did not have so much time.

    During the three to four months after the new year while he was staying on the Shrimp B1 Ind, he would go to Tudenan and stay there for a week or two before returning to the human gathering ce hurriedly to spend a few days there obediently.

    However, this time, due to the construction of the fishery, he had been staying in the tribe for more than a month. It would be hard for him to exin if he still did not return to the gathering ce.

    For this reason, after dividing the 4000 Tudenan warrior teams and the 400 chief warriors in a clear manner, he rode on his soon-to-be-transformed wizard gu and started his return journey.

    Ghostface swayed at a very fast speed amidst the jungle of the ind. It only took him from morning to noon to arrive at the jungle outside the human gathering ce.

    Zhang Lisheng put away the wizard gu and put on the dirty and smelly clothes that were deliberately ruined. Wriggling his body in an unnatural manner, he randomly picked a slender vine from the tree to tie up his long hair and pretended to tiredly walk out of the jungle. Slowly, he walked through the city entrance and entered the gathering ce.

    The human gathering ce that was built like an ancient city seemed to be more prosperous than when he left. The vehicles, the flow of people and the foreign world¡¯s aborigines running here and there filled the streets and gave off a deranged period of time.

    After having eaten the foreign world¡¯s barbecue that was only salty for one whole month, Zhang Lisheng missed the taste of Earth¡¯s food very much. Instead of going back to the bunker first, he ran directly towards the shop opened by the LS Group in the gathering ce. As a result, in the shop where customers had begun to pour in and was renovated to have an Earth pasture-style atmosphere, he saw three absolutely unexpected figures.

    It was apparent that some of the few workers in the LS meat shop could not even recognize this unkempt beggar-like fellow who had a pungent smell and strange long hair that was actually their own big boss.

    ¡°Sir, this is a shop selling Earth¡¯s meat. Those who are unkempt are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, can¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not even nce at the tall worker blocking in front of him. Waving his hand, he stared straight at the three girls sitting on the sofa made from vines by the wall under the french casement window, who were eating their steaks while excitedly looking at the strange scenes outside the window, and shouted, ¡°Tina! Trish! She! Why are the three of you here?¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, the girls were taken aback and looked in the direction of the sound. After being stunned for a second, Tina shouted and ran up towards him. Not giving a damn about how dirty the young man was, she directly hugged and kissed him. ¡°You¡¯re back, Lisheng! I can finally see you now! This is really great!¡±

    After releasing her excited emotions, she frowned and released her boyfriend. ¡°Erm, baby. You¡¯re really dirty! What is this smell? You don¡¯t look like a scientist, but instead, you look like a diligent odd-job intern who has just started to learn to pass through the sewer. Look at your clothes...¡±

    ¡°My dear, Tina! You¡¯re wrong! Even the odd-job intern cleaning the sewer pipe is not as disgusting as Lisheng. He seems to have fallen into a toilet that was not flushed,¡± She, who was by the side, interrupted her best friend. ¡°Oh hey, good afternoon Lisheng! Looks like your scientific research on the Shrimp B1 Ind is really ¡®tasteful¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure those who me him would certainly forgive and understand this mad genius when they see that he actually has such a ¡®tasteful¡¯ life ever so often.¡± The moment the girl¡¯s voice resonated, a series of clicking and shing sounds reverberated by his side. Then, he heard Trish saying, ¡°Good afternoon Lisheng! I¡¯ll find a way to share these photos out so that more people from Los Angeles can understand you, understand your ruthlessness.¡±

 Chapter 256: Taking Aim

    <h4>Chapter 256: Taking Aim</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Facing the three girls¡¯ ridicule, Zhang Lisheng frowned and said, ¡°Tina, Trish, She! We¡¯re not doing a talk show right now. Tell me, why did you threee to Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you may not know but the hottest economic phenomenon recently is to explore the concept of the foreign world. It¡¯s as hot as thework concept at the end of thest century! All of the leadingpanies in all sections of the New York Stock Exchange must have this concept. Many well-known economists have predicted that Shrimp World No. 1 and Shrimp World No. 2 will be the key to the explosive growth of the US¡¯ new century economy. Of course, there are also many economists who oppose it...¡±

    ¡°Tina, get to the point! Why did the three of youe here?¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped the girl from beating around the bush.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, baby? I¡¯m studying at Harvard Business School that is the best in the world. Of course, the university will organize a trip for me to visit the US economic hotspots like Shrimp B1 Ind for a field study. As for She, the reason why she came here is the same as me. Trish, on the other hand, is here to apany us,¡± Tina smiled as she replied. ¡°Originally, we should havee here two months ago, but in the end, it was dyed because of our university¡¯s schedule. Can you recall how I answered you when you said that we were going to see each other in a few months time during ourst call in New York?¡±

    ¡°You said that we¡¯ll definitely meet earlier than that,¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed. ¡°But you also you said that you will nevere to this damn ind again?¡±

    ¡°This ce has almost be your home field now. How can I possibly nevere here again?¡± Tina cheekily raised her head to kiss Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Oh, baby! Although I love you very much, you really should take a shower!¡±

    ¡°The reason I came here is so I can bring some Coke and meat back to my room so that I can eat them while I¡¯m bathing,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said very unscrupulously.

    Upon hearing this, the workers, who had an envious look on as they watched this filthy young man who was wearing ragged clothes revolving around the three beautiful girls of three different styles at ease, quickly packed the hot cooked steaks and half a dozen cold Coke cans in the shop before handing them over to the big boss.

    ¡°The steaks and Coke that you want, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng carried the paper bag and looked at the three girls. ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle and find the three of youter after my bath and after I¡¯ve had a change of clothes!¡±

    ¡°I want to see what your room looks like! Let Trish and She stay here and wait for us two.¡± Tina took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the store.

    The streets of the gathering ce were as bizarre as a magical world, causing thebination of the supermodel blonde and tramp to be inconspicuous at all.

    ¡°Baby, the indigenous people here in the gathering ce seem to be more normal than those indigenous people we saw on the ¡®Elizabeth Holiday¡¯st time. At the very least, they all know how tomunicate with others. It seems that the aborigines are divided into bad and good people too...¡±

    ¡°Tina, do you know just how much the army had to pay just to let them know how tomunicate with the people on Earth?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl¡¯s naive statement and pointed to the steel battleship in the sea far away as he warned, ¡°It¡¯s iron and blood that makes the aborigines within the wall kind. For this reason, you should never ever walk out of the city with them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, baby. I know that the ind is actually a very dangerous ce despite appearing to be calm.¡± Tina looked around the streets and suddenly eximed in a whisper in shock. ¡°Look! A woman from Earth is actually hugging an aborigine who has a turkey feather on his head! Isn¡¯t this a little too open-minded? The US is really too free that we have all kinds of madmen!¡±

    ¡°How long have you been on the ind? Don¡¯t you know that two feathers on the head mean that the aborigine has an extraordinary position in his own tribe?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked. ¡°That woman is not open-minded but it¡¯s for the sake of money! A piece of pure gold stone or a rare nt, which is asmon as sand on the beach in the eyes of this aborigine, is actually priceless in the eyes of the Earthling. Especially when those chief aborigines are willing to pay the price, they will never disappoint you...¡±

    ¡°Then how many feathers do you have on your head when you mingle with the aborigine tribe? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a full head of feathers then?¡± The girl cut off the young man¡¯s words as she whispered in his ears.

    Zhang Lisheng chuckled and inadvertently whispered in a very dignified manner, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feathers, but I can make all of those mortals who have feathers die...¡±

    ¡°Mortals? What mortals?¡± Tina looked at her boyfriend who suddenly felt very strange and became stunned for a while before asking in a strange tone.

    ¡°Oh, it means the aborigines.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯ll mix these two words together.¡±

    ¡°This is your new habit, baby.¡± Tina stopped talking after she finished saying so. She followed her boyfriend to a thick wooden door that was equipped with a fingerprint lock that looked unmatched.

    After Zhang Lisheng, who was equally silent, opened the door, the two entered the concrete room.

    The whole house was divided into three rooms, a living room with an open kitchen, a bedroom, and a bathroom.

    This concrete room that Zhang Lisheng had bought in recent months for him to spend his ¡®jeg¡¯ here had not been renovated before. It looked simple and straightforward but the furniture inside were all made up from expensive brands.

    In thest few months when he stayed in the human gathering ce, he would always stay one day in the concrete house and then go back to stay one day in his bedroom in the bunker. Even though this might not be able to confuse an observant and conscientious person but it could still give the general public a misconception, making them slightly overlook the fact that the young man spent a long time staying in the wilderness.

    ¡°My Mighty God, do you need your mortal girlfriend¡¯s help to wash your body while you¡¯re taking a bath?¡± Closing the door, Tina suddenly stretched out her slender hand and stroked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thing with ayer of fabric in between as she asked seductively.

    ¡°You¡¯re really petty, Tina! It¡¯s only an unintentional word.¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up the girl and strode to the bathroom. Then, the two people who had not reunited for a long time spent an infinite time enjoying each other¡¯s presence.

    After releasing her libido, Tina, whose body had gone soft as she slumped at the edge of the bathtub, panted and picked herself mentally up as she watched her boyfriend shave off the long hair and beard from his face directly with a naked body. Suddenly, she suddenly asked concerned, ¡°Baby, I can finally see you clearly now after you¡¯ve shaved! Why is your face so haggard right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tina. The witchcraft that I¡¯m cultivating right now is at the transiting point of life-to-death transformation. In this stage, the vitality of my body will slowly be cut off and in the end, I¡¯ll be like a zombie. By the time my vitality ispletely cut off, I¡¯ll undergo Resurrection again. By that time, I can naturally obtain the profundity of life and can master even more powerful witchcraft.¡± Zhang Lisheng touched his bare head and stood under the showerhead, cleaning away his shaved hair and beard.

    The girl could not fully understand her boyfriend¡¯s answer, but she knew the word ¡®zombie¡¯ very well. For the first time, she curiously asked about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ancestor who had always called themselves as God in front of her. ¡°Baby, it sounds like the power that you¡¯re going to master in the future is simr to that of a Lich. Is your ancestor a Grim Reaper?¡±

    ¡°No, she should be the god of all things, just like God.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before pondering for a moment and said.

    ¡°So it turns out that you¡¯re a descendant of the ¡®God¡¯ of the Chinese nation. It¡¯s no wonder that you can be so strong and can work me so hard!¡± Tina stood up from the bath and squeezed herself under the shower head as well to shower together with Zhang Lisheng as she joked.

    The young man chuckled and kissed the girl. The two of them caressed for a while under the shower and then wiped their bodies dry together. After they had put on their clothes, they returned to the LS shop on the ind.

    Trish and She were still waiting in the shop. When they saw their best friend walk up to them with a noticeable spring in her step, She ridiculed her in a whisper, ¡°We¡¯ve waited for you for a total of 85 minutes already, my dear Tina! Looks like it¡¯s not that easy anymore to satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°Stopining, She! You¡¯ve postponed our appointments several times because of this kind of thing in college almost every month!¡± Tina grinned and snapped back at She before looking at her boyfriend by her side. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re more familiar with the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind than we are. What interesting ces can you take us?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said, ¡°Tina, the foreign world¡¯s ind is not Disnend. I really can¡¯t think of anything interesting... Well, why don¡¯t we go to myb first? After I¡¯ve kept the ¡®experimental material¡¯ that I went out to collect files, I¡¯ll think about where I can take you. ¡±

    ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s said that each of the university¡¯sbs is all in the underground military base of the gathering ce. Can we go in?¡± She said with wide eyes.

    ¡°When Professor Steven is not here, I¡¯m the host of the Stanford Biological Laboratory. Less than five people can enter and exit the bunker freely under my guarantee.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so, my dear scientific genius? then what are we waiting for?¡± The three girls walked out of the meat shop together with Zhang Lisheng excitedly. Tina looked around before asking, ¡°Where to go, baby?¡±

    ¡°We only need to find a house that has a ¡®bald eagle¡¯ g hanging in front of the door. Follow me.¡± The young man walked freely on the streets and soon brought the girls to a concrete house hung with a bald eagle g before entering it.

    To his surprise, when the few officers in the house saw four peoplee in, they did not even ask questions at all. Instead, they aimed their guns violently at them in an abnormal way and shouted, ¡°On your knees! On your knees! Raise your hands! Stay in our sight!¡±

    The girls were panicked by the ck holes of the gun nozzles. Zhang Lisheng hurriedly stepped forward and blocked them with his body before raising his hand and saying loudly, ¡°Hey guys! Rx! I¡¯m the temporary host Zhang Lisheng of the Stanford Biological Lab on Shrimp B1 Ind. You can scan my face, the database has my file inside. ¡°

 Chapter 257: The Godâ€™s Territory

    <h4>Chapter 257: The God¡¯s Territory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm and cooperative actions had somewhat dispelled the nervousness of some officers.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really a scientist in the bunker, why didn¡¯t you notice in advance when you go in and out?¡± The sergeant in charge of the duty asked in a skeptical manner but he still picked up the scanner to scan the face of the skinny and bald young Asian man in front of him.

    Very soon, theputer screen connected to the scanner confirmed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. The sergeant breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Dr. Zhang Lisheng, looks like you often leave the bunker for a long time, so it¡¯s no wonder you still don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    He did not order his men to lower their guns but instead, he asked with a slight amiable tone as he pointed at the three girls. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend, and two good friends. They are students from Harvard University who came to visit the ind. I¡¯m just taking them to myb.¡±

    ¡°Students from Harvard University who came to the ind for a field trip? Can you tell us their names, Dr.?¡± The sergeant used a talk-through questioning method but his tone allowed no room for others to put a word in.

    ¡°Tina Douglin...¡± Zhang Lisheng quickly reported the names of the three girls.

    A few secondster, the sergeant verified the identity of Tina, Trish, and She in theputer data. He looked at the girls¡¯ faces carefully and pped his hands before saying, ¡°Well guys! The rm is lifted.¡±

    Upon hearing the sergeant¡¯s words, the soldiers around him finally lowered the semi-automatic guns in their hands. At this moment, the sergeant finally exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. I¡¯m sure you also know that many cmitous murder cases have been happening in the gathering ce recently. Not only that, it has even involved us professional soldiers as well. For this reason, the rules for entering and leaving the bunker have be stricter, and you should have been notified through yourmunicator...¡±

    ¡°Mymunicator is now lying in myb.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not used to being tracked at any time, huh? But, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to take it with you all the time now. You¡¯ll have to use it to send a notice five minutes before entering the bunker, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to encounter this kind of thing every time.¡± The sergeant shrugged and pressed the button hidden under the office desk that opened the bunker entrance, ¡°Anyway, wee back, Dr.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sergeant.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked into the cement room with the three girls who had not yet recovered from their fright. After She had calmed down a bit, she suddenly said with wide eyes, ¡°That was so exciting! So having so many guns pointed at you actually feels like this!¡±

    ¡°This is not a good thing, She! I was the one at fault for letting you guys encounter such an unexpected situation,¡± Zhang Lisheng responded while bringing the three girls to walk along the spiraling stairs into the bunker.

    The spacious and long ramps in the bunker extended to all directions, the ceiling lights, on the other hand, were bright and soft.

    When the professional soldiers who were walking by saw the three beautiful girls appearing in the bunker, they instinctively looked at them with a masculine gaze. However, nobody took the initiative to try to strike up a conversation.

    Zhang Lisheng looked around and found a ¡®B67¡¯ sign on the wall. After confirming his direction, he slowly brought the girls to look for the directions to his ownb.

    Compared to when it was just newly established, theb had be fully equipped with the various instruments privately added by the young man. It did not look like ab that was hosted by a simple graduate student.

    ¡°Wow! This is really like a top-notch biologicalb!¡± Reaching out a finger to touch therge embryo protein screening machine situated close to the door, Trish said with a smile, ¡°No wonder they start to call you ¡®doctor¡¯ already, Lisheng!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve corrected them many times but after they learned that I¡¯m temporarily hosting Stanford¡¯s biologicalb on the ind, they still call me ¡®doctor¡¯. In the end, I feel that since I¡¯m going to be a true doctor in one or two years, there¡¯s no harm having them call me by that title in advance. Anyway, aren¡¯t those drug dealers and those gangster bosses in New York who don¡¯t have any graduate qualifications called ¡®doctor¡¯ as well?¡± Zhang Lisheng replied jokingly.

    ¡°Dr. Steven has not been on the ind recently?¡± When Tina heard her boyfriend¡¯s words, she smiled and asked.

    From his clothes that were covered with pockets, Zhang Lisheng pulled out some red seeds that looked like peas; some insects that had a body as soft as sticine that was entangled in vines; some algae that were constantly twitching in sealed special test tubes; and all sorts of strange experimental materials before sorting them out properly.

    After that, in ordance to his new idea, he prepared a new type of ¡®stabilizer¡¯ on the basis of the original preparatory chemical before answering, ¡°My supervisor wille once in a month or two. He¡¯d stay in theb for up to three to four days and collect the experimental data, results, and inferences that I¡¯ve made before going back to New York to look after Dr. Effiny while doing his research. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, thisb is entirely presided by you then, baby? Looks like you¡¯re already a qualified experimental biologist. I¡¯m really proud of you!¡± Patiently waiting for Zhang Lisheng to finish his work, Tina praised from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Tina, don¡¯t add the words ¡®qualified¡¯ and ¡®experimental¡¯ in front of a biologist¡¯s title.¡± Zhang Lisheng pulled a cylindrical silver metal container from the cab containing the experimental materials and carefully ced it in the groove of the experimental tform before locking it in ce.

    Then, he used his right index finger to gently tap on the fingerprint reader. The metal container opened with a snap and emitted a cold white mist.

    The mist dispersed and the silver metal barrel spread out like petals, revealing more than ten pieces of materials that were floating in the air over the air cushion, like pieces of tiny stars, while giving off fascinating and intoxicating radiances. ¡°You should praise me as a great biologist.¡±

    ¡°Oh God! T-This should be the Gold Core right? It looks like a beanbined! But you didn¡¯t say that it was actually so beautiful earlier!¡± The three girls were immediately attracted by the star. As they surrounded it and watched for a long time, She suddenly marveled in amazement, ¡°Can you give me a piece? I want to iy it in a ne and make thosedies in New York scream in wonder!¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t know that the material inside the Gold Core would be able to emit such brilliance once I shatter it.¡± Zhang Lisheng grabbed a white rat in the automatic feeder. After skillfully damaging its brain tissues with a sharp long needle, he threw it on the experimental tform and carefully used a pair of tweezers to pick up a piece of the Gold Core. ¡°Of course you can take one piece if you want, She. But it¡¯s best to make a decision after watching my experiment.¡±

    As he was speaking, he operated the automatic injection device of the experimental tform and injected the newly made ¡®stabilizer¡¯ to the rat that had stopped breathing. Then, he used a scalpel to cut open the skin and bone on the spine of the white rat, before picking up the Gold Core¡¯s pieces with t nose pliers and making direct contact with the vertebrae of the white rat¡¯s spine.

    In an instant, the white rat, who had already diedpletely, suddenly opened its eyes. Barring its mouth as it shrieked sharply, its eyes that were gradually filled with blood turned redpletely while its four limbs that were fixed on the experimental tform had begun to struggle desperately as well.

    Its fur began to grow, its body began to swell up like a balloon, while its shriek began to turn into howls of pain.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong with it, Lisheng? What the hell!? This is really horrifying!¡± The girls who were watching could not help but shout and ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the brain of this white rat and cut off its spinal cord so it has long been in the state of brain dead but you can see how active it is now. Its life is mutating under the nourishment and catalysis of the Gold Core.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the clock on the wall nervously. ¡°It has already been 54 seconds. This is a new record, which proves that the stabilizer that my supervisor and I¡¯ve prepared...¡±

    As he was speaking, a ¡®pop¡¯ sound suddenly reverberated. The body of the white rat that had turned to the size of a piglet had suddenly burst into a myriad of fragments, turning into green smoke in the air with stench before disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°It seems that my ¡®stabilizer¡¯ is still not stable enough.¡± Looking at the empty experimental tform, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before letting a sigh. Opening the vent hole, he took the Gold Core shard with a tweezer and raised it up to She. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that this ¡®little star¡¯ is still shining after the experiment. Do you still want it, She?¡±

    ¡°Get that thing away from me, Zhang Lisheng! You better temporarily disappear from my eyes too! That was just too creepy!¡± She shouted loudly.

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged and put the Gold Core shard back into the silver metal container, resealed it, hid it, before shrugging and said, ¡°Well She, if you¡¯repletely paralyzed and is a patient who¡¯ll have to lie in the bed forever in the future, or the soul of a person who has just died, you¡¯ll have a different mindset when you see the experiment just now.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words made the girls stunned and after they calmed down from the horror, they carefully thought. Only then that they realized that the terrible experiment that Zhang Lisheng had just done was actually very amazing in terms of scientific significance.

    ¡°You made the dead animal be alive for a short time just now! It¡¯s not a phenomenon of biological reanimation after death but instead, it¡¯s a real resurrection! A-And that rat was shouting, struggling, and the eyes were so red that they were about to explode...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tina. It cried so loudly and so lively so I thought that it was going to seed this time. Who knows that it¡¯d still fail in the end. I think a big part of the reason is because the ¡®activity¡¯ of the subject is too small. But, it¡¯s too dangerous to carry out this kind of uncontroble experiment onrge animals...¡±

    Seeing his boyfriend reviewing his own experiments to himself, the girl became silent for a long while before finally saying with difficulty. ¡°Baby, in the eyes of ordinary people, ¡®life¡¯ is a territory that only God can reach. Of course, I know that your ancestors are also very powerful gods and your research is really amazing so I¡¯m very willing to correct my mistakes and call you a great biologist, but are you sure you won¡¯t create something like a ¡®zombie virus¡¯ that will destroy the entire human race? ¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Tina, the key ¡®medium¡¯ for conducting this kind of experiment is the Gold Core shard but do you know how small the chances of encountering this spiritual monster is in the wild? The thing that you¡¯re worried about will never take ce.¡±

 Chapter 258: A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 258: A Sudden Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first stage of mammalian embryo development was the emergence of the spinal cord. For this reason, when a human fetus was observed under X-ray, it would always be in the shape of a meniscus. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s experiment of using the Gold Core shard toe in contact with the rat¡¯s spinal cord to induce a systemic gic variation was in fact, a very simple and crude process of creating a man-made spiritual monster.

    The ¡®stabilizer¡¯ used in the experiment was prepared from an anti-immunization agent that was needed to be injected in a human during organ transntation. It was to minimize the interference of the immune system during the process of mutating the rat gene, the same went to the killing of the rat as well. The entire experiment has nothing to do with ¡®virology¡¯ at all.

    Zhang Lisheng spent a lot of his saliva before he finally was able to ease the girls¡¯ worries. However, at the same time, it also roused the interests of She. ¡°You said that you¡¯re studying how to make a ¡®Superman¡¯ right, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°How to make a Superman?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Well, from the perspective of human beings and animals, She, you¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, if you seed, this experiment will make people live longer, be more beautiful, and be slimmer...¡±

    ¡°No, no! She, you¡¯re too greedy!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl¡¯s beaming expression and interrupted her words. ¡°Sessfully transnting a Gold Core to rece the organs, is not a stic surgery for the whole body. It¡¯ll only make you more powerful. Perhaps the differences in the Gold Core¡¯s conditions may even give rise to some strange powers. Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! The longer life that you said can be done and it could at least prolong one¡¯s lifespan by seven to eight times...¡±

    ¡°Oh God, this is more than enough already, Lisheng! If it¡¯s really as you said, your experiment can change the entire human society.¡±

    ¡°That is impossible! The Gold Core is very scarce and this kind of thing that is consolidated by lunar essence can not be artificially synthesized. Even if the experiment is ultimately sessful, in the perspective of the entire human society, it won¡¯t bring a fundamental change.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°But at the very least, Tina, Trish and I can be Superman, can¡¯t we?¡± She asked with a smile.

    ¡°My dear, as a Catholic who has a revered heart, I don¡¯t want to be any Superman or anything!¡± Upon hearing her words, Trish, who was by her side, quickly shook her head and disagreed.

    ¡°Oh, stubborndy! By the time you¡¯re already 70 or 80 years old and is lying on the bed looking at my young, elegant figure walking in front of you, you¡¯d know how stupid it is to retain your perseverance.¡±

    ¡°Even though a pious faith can not keep my body healthy forever, it¡¯ll keep my spirit forever...¡± Trish said calmly.

    Tina, who was by the side, watched her two friends start to argue, and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, hey babies! Right now, Lisheng can¡¯t even save a rat yet so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too early for the two of you to discuss whether you want to be ¡®Superman¡¯ or not? I think it¡¯s better for us to talk about real problems. For example, are we going back to New York with Mr. Dubin, or continue to stay on the ind?¡±

    ¡°Of course, continue our stay on the ind. I want to go with Lisheng to see how the native tribe he¡¯s ruling looks like!¡± She answered without hesitation. ¡°Oh yeah, my dear Lisheng! Is the wooden boat that we helped you modify nice to use?¡±

    ¡°Those designs have been modified multiple times by the indigenous craftsmen. They¡¯re quite useful actually. However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never get to see what the finished product looks like after the modification, for I will never take any of you to the jungle for an adventure anyway. This is not a matter of negotiation.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone sounded like there was no room for argument. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you three to find your teacherter, that Mr. Dubin I mean.¡±

    The girls looked at each other and did not say anything. After that, they quietly watched the young man do some of his strange experiments, before leaving the bunker together.

    The student field trip group from Harvard University who came to the Shrimp B1 Ind stayed in the first holiday hotel opened on the ind by ¡®Four Seasons Hotel Group¡¯.

    Despite being called a holiday hotel, due to the limitation of the actual environment of the human gathering ce, it was actually constructed by knocking down the walls between several dozen single-story cement houses of half a block before being reconstructed again. Not only that, the decoration style was actually simple andfortable.

    This made Zhang Lisheng who walked into the hotel lobby to look around and gave his firstment, ¡°This is the Four Seasons Hotel on the Shrimp B1 Ind? Why do I feel that even my meat shop is better than this?¡±

    ¡°Baby, your meat shop has only a hundred square meters but this ce has thousands of square meters. It¡¯s said that the investment has exceeded 100 million USD for this environment!¡± As Tina was exining, she walked toward the front desk of the hotel and asked the staff who was wearing an exquisite uniform with her best smile. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m Tina Douglin. Is there any message for me?¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The staff looked down at theputer. ¡°There¡¯s one message for you, Miss Tina...¡±

    When the girl was listening to the message, a handsome middle-aged Asian man with ck-rimmed sses, who looked amiable sitting on the beige leather sofa at the guest lounge provided by the hotel lobby, was staring at her peculiarly.

    When the sturdy brown-bearded man wearing denim cowboy clothes sitting beside the middle-aged man saw that hispanion¡¯s gaze was not normal, he turned his head towards him and ridiculed him with a smile, ¡°Zheng Heyun, oh, Zheng Heyun! You¡¯d either pretend to be quiet or violent and angry all day but who knows that you actually have a heart of a mortal as well! You¡¯ve been staring at the three US girls for quite a while now so what do you think about it? Shall we capture them tonight and let you...¡±

    As the sturdy man was speaking, he unintentionally shifted his gaze at Zhang Lisheng who was following behind Tina. At first, he just scanned past him but after that, as though he was having sharp toothaches, he hissed and turned his gaze back on him. ¡°Wait a minute! Look at that kid! Good fellow! His face is full of dark aura, it¡¯s obvious that he has practiced proper witchcraft before. W-What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s impossible for the Old Gods to send two batches of people here...¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing randomly! I¡¯ve seen that young man in South Africa before, he¡¯s a sectless cultivator in our Gate of Witchcraft.¡± When Zheng Heyun saw that the sturdy guy had noticed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sign of practicing witchcraft, he secretly became regretful for showing the expression that he made just now. However, since things had already developed to such a stage, he could only do his best to try to exonerate the young man. ¡°He must havee to the ind to y. Let¡¯s just ignore him.¡±

    ¡°Heyun, what did you mean? Since he¡¯s also a wizard who practices witchcraft, how can we ignore him like that? Besides, look at how he¡¯s mixing so well among those western girls in such a rxed manner! Who knows whether he might be useful to us!¡± The sturdy man¡¯s eyes turned wide. ¡°No, I must go talk to Brother Zhu! We must find a chance to get close to that kid!¡±

    Then, he stood up and strode out of the hotel.

    Zheng Heyun did not and could not stop him from leaving. He could only let hispanion walk away and after pondering with a frown sitting on the sofa for a moment, he suddenly stood up and strode to Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was waiting for Tina to finish the message, identally saw Zheng Heyun who was walking towards him. His body froze and a shocked expression appeared on his face. By the time the two of them passed by each other, he heard Zheng Heyun whispering in Mandarin, ¡°The water is muddy, it¡¯s better for you to leave.¡±

    Then, the middle-aged man walked straight out of the hotel.

    Zhang Lisheng who had already seen Consultant Zheng¡¯s amiable expression and his terrifying technique that waspletely different to his kind temperament in South Africa would definitely not turn a blind eye to this Grand Wizard¡¯s warning.

    With his breathing bing rapid, he froze for a moment with a pale expression. All of a sudden, he asked, ¡°Tina, when will yourprehensive expedition team from Harvard leave the ind?¡±

    ¡°We can leave anytime starting from this afternoon until next Friday afternoon. You may not know yet, baby, but the civil aviation of the Shrimp B1 Ind has started to operate already. Even though the ticket is slightly expensive, it¡¯s much more flexiblepared to before. Has something happened? Your face is kinda pale...¡± Tina asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. But all of you must leave today! I¡¯m afraid that bad things will happen on this ind in the near future,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a solemn expression. ¡°Let us bid our goodbye here...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very serious, isn¡¯t it? In that case, leave together with us, please? I beg you, baby!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tina! As long as you leave, it¡¯s not particrly serious for me. After all, I still have a few more life-saving trump cards in my hands, not to mention that this is also my ¡®home court¡¯ like you said. No matter what happens, I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°No! You¡¯ve even mentioned your life-saving trump cards! I-I don¡¯t feel good leaving you alone on the ind! You either leave with us or I¡¯ll stay here to apany you.¡± The girl, who was blinded by love, shook her head and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so willful, Tina! When I said that I can cope with it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to cope with it!¡± The girl¡¯s persistence made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression turn hard.

    However, when he stared into Tina¡¯s eyes that were filled with anxiety, concern, and perseverance for a while, his cold face unconsciously became soft again. Helpless, he anxiously said, ¡°Tina, I¡¯ll be fine! How about this? I¡¯ll promise you that as long as you leave today, I¡¯ll take you to the tribe who believe in me and let you really feel how powerful your boyfriend is when Trish, She and youe again on the Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°My dear, since Lisheng has already said so, I feel that he should be able to cope no matter what happens. Besides, if I, I mean, you stay on the ind, other than increasing the risk of danger for him, there¡¯s nothing you can do at all!¡± Trish, who was by the side, also advised her. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Tina! Lisheng¡¯s words have already involved a man¡¯s dignity! If I were you, I¡¯d choose to trust my boyfriend, because even though he seems to be ordinary, we all know how bold, confident and powerful he actually is!¡± She also hugged her friend and whispered.

 Chapter 259: Getting Foisted

    <h4>Chapter 259: Getting Foisted</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the constant persuasion of her close friends and boyfriend, Tina finally reluctantly agreed to the request of leaving the ind today. After reluctantly exhorting Zhang Lisheng, she turned around and walked out of the hobby by turning her head backward with every step that she took.

    Watching at the girl¡¯s disappearing back, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and fell into deep contemtion. Zheng Heyun was already a Grand Wizard so the person who could force him to send a warning to Zhang Lisheng in secret would either be somebody who possessed greater strength or had great authority in China, or even both.

    If it was not because of the fact that Zhang Lisheng was certain that he could still save his life no matter how bad the situation was since he had already transformed the nine-tailed wizard and obtained its omniscient power of turning invisible when he made a breakthrough to Rank-7 Wizard, along with the reason that the Shrimp B1 Ind was his self-proimed foundation that he could easily discard, the young man might have long hid himself far away already.

    Being decisive at killing was not equivalent to dying a reckless death.

    Besides, even though he had already made up his mind to stay on the ind to take the risk, he could not just simply remain here like this. After a moment of pondering, Zhang Lisheng left the hotel with a calm facade and strolled around the noisy market beforeing to the beach.

    Other than the barracks built by the military, the port had an extra cement house that was hung with a neon big signboard reading ¡®Anytime and anywhere you like. Convenient and safe. Your reliable friend ¨C Ocean Shipping Company!¡¯ on top.

    The cement room looked very ordinary but the only difference it had was that one of its walls that was facing the street had been modified to be a window that was t and long in shape.

    More than ten beautiful girls dressed in captain hats and sailor uniforms were standing in front of the window, dealing with those restless young men who did not want to spend money to buy tickets but who just wanted to strike up a conversation with the beautiful women.

    Due to the different natures, there were more men and fewer women who were adventurous. This was also the reason why there was a serious imbnce between the male and female poption on Shrimp B1 Ind. The young men received some emotionalfort from these beautiful and seductive ticket sellers. On the other hand, the shippingpany obtained the poprity it wanted as its poprity slowly spread out in the gathering ce. Naturally, this could be said as a win-win situation.

    As for the tickets that were being sold at a ridiculously expensive price, currently it was not important to the shippingpany at this stage, or they would not deliberately let these ticket sellers wear so attractively.

    Randomly looking for a seemingly free sailor girl, Zhang Lisheng stepped on the sea sand and squeezed his way to the window before asking aloud, ¡°Miss, I hope to leave this ind immediately. Do you have a ticket?¡±

    ¡°Of course, sir. Our Ocean Shipping Company has a cruise that leaving from Shrimp B1 Ind every three hours, 24/7. The tickets for the next cruise has not sold out yet so if you buy one now, you¡¯ll be able to eat a hamburger in the burger shop in New York City tonight!¡± The beautiful ticket seller looked at the newly emerged bald young Asian man in front of her before answering in a stiff smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! How much is it for one ticket? I...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he pretended to ask.

    Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of big, cold, rough hands suddenly brushed across his neck and were ced on his shoulder. At the same time, a light and sinister sound resonated in his ears. ¡°Young man, since you¡¯re a descendant of a wizard, let¡¯s not leave in a rush okay? Why don¡¯t you have a chat with me first?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body turned stiff and he slowly turned around. He saw a middle-aged Caucasian man who looked rugged and sturdy like a blue-cor worker who was looking at him with a face full of smiles despite theck of one in his eyes.

    Although the person¡¯s eye circles seemed to be a little green and swollen due to theck of sleep, he still appeared to be full of energy. Even so, Zhang Lisheng was instinctively aware that he did not have a trace of vitality at all. It was apparent that he was a living corpse.

    Not only that, judging from its natural expressions and movements, this was a living corpse that was even much more sophisticated than the living corpse that Zheng Heyunmanded. The power that he possessed was far beyond the imagination of the young man as well.

    ¡°Sir, right now, only economy and business ss are avable for short-distance tickets. The economy ss costs 480 USD while the business ss 720 USD. Which one would you like to have, please?¡± As the young man was feeling jittery, the sweet voice of the ticket seller resonated from behind his head.

    Zhang Lisheng turned his head over with a slightly stiff movement and said to the ticket seller with a wry expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to consider it first. I¡¯ll have to consider first.¡±

    Then, he turned around and left the crowds following behind the middle-aged Caucasian man.

    There were many people who only asked about the tickets but did not buy them, just like the young man, so his departure did not catch the attention of others.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re indeed a sensible person. No wonder Younger Brother Zheng would have a high appraisal for you. I think it¡¯s him who secretly advised you to leave immediately right?¡± After leaving the beach, the middle-aged white man put an arm around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder and smiled sinisterly. ¡°This Younger Brother Zheng keeps saying that ¡®this is the seed of the witchcraft¡¯s inheritance¡¯, ¡®that is the true disciple of the witchcraft¡¯s inheritance, and I know that his intention is good. However, the present days are different from the past. Right now, it¡¯s not the ancient times where citizens lived a primitive life and where witchcraft prospered. If we don¡¯t step in society topete and fight, no matter how many seeds are buried in the soil, they would all eventually be killed anyway. So, kid, I¡¯m saving you right now, do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°Senior, my life is still bearable so I don¡¯t need anybody saving me.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled wryly.

    ¡°Kid, you look cold but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have such a good sense of humor. Looks like you¡¯re a smart person!¡± The middle-aged Caucasian man grinned. ¡°Smart is good! Smart is good! You won¡¯t be taken advantage of when you¡¯re smart.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart had calmed down at this moment, but a mocking smile appeared on his face instead. He followed the middle-aged white man to walk on the street of the gathering ce for a while before finally entering a cement house in a remote corner.

    The house had its back towards the sunlight so it was dark. The windows were closed, the curtains were pulled and the lights were not turned on.

    Other than the fact that more than ten rattan chairs were filled with people, the room looked empty.

    Ever since the middle-aged Caucasian man took Zhang Lisheng into the room, he no longer said anything and just simply walked to one section of the concrete floor that had its concrete floorboard peeled off. The soil under his feet suddenly turned into mud and tumbled a few times, before sinking to the ground quietly.

    At the same time, a short and thin old man sitting on the rattan chair in the middle with a neat ck suit with a cigarette in his mouth suddenly said sinisterly, ¡°Young man, since we all practice witchcraft, there¡¯s no need to be so restrained. Just sit wherever you like.¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar tone, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. His eyes suddenly lit up as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve read on ancient books before that a living corpse can allow a Grand Wizard to attack souls. Senior, is this the method you casted just now?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, a dumbstruck look crept upon the faces of most of the people in the cement room. The old man became dumbfounded a moment before saying with a chuckle, ¡°A person who receives the witchcraft inheritance from an orthodox manner would know that after a wizard makes a breakthrough to Rank-12 Wizard and undergo Resurrection, the first spell the wizard will learn will be Soul Attachment. Since when has this be a legend my boy? Looks like the origin of your inheritance is not that pure.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I was born in Zhang Family in Guawo Vige, Damu Town, Qu County¡¯s Hengze City in Western Sichuan Province. All of my ancestors of thousands of years are Fathers of the mountain. We could be said as having some reputation and is considered famous in the entire county town...¡± Zhang Lisheng argued but it caused the people in the room to show an even more cynical expression.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a descendant of the Fathers in the main family of the outer sect. It¡¯s all thanks to all of you that the reputation of my witchcraft can be maintained for thousands of years. I¡¯ve been rude just now.¡± The old man suddenly had a solemn look on as he stood up. He cupped both of his hands in front of his chest and took a deep bow at Zhang Lisheng as he said with apletely changed tone, ¡°Since you¡¯re born with such a background, why would youe to this US ind then?¡±

    ¡°My father is a vige Father but my mom is an American Chinese whom I didn¡¯t get to see when I was young. When I was sixteen years old, my father was killed by a taxi in the city. The Civil Affairs Bureau said that they would find a guardian for me but in the end, they actually converted me to be an American Chinese. As a result, I had no choice but toe to New York instead.¡± Zhang Lisheng evaded the major issue by engaging in the trivial topic as he said with a sorrowful sigh.

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng mentioning that his father was killed by a taxi, some people in the house almost burst outughing, thinking that such a witchcraft family was really ridiculous. In the end, it was the old man who coughed and raised a siege for Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s said to be an ident but what I¡¯m afraid of is that it might not be as simple as that. Who knows, it might be a deed carried out by those Taoists in the dark. It¡¯s still okay if I didn¡¯t know anything about this but now that I¡¯ve learned about this matter, I¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly. Sigh, child, what a pitiful life you lead. Right now, those little government officials in the official circles practice a culture of detaching themselves from troubles, not mentioning the fact that this incident of yours concerns foreign affairs, of course, they¡¯d send you as far away as possible to simplify their works. They don¡¯t care about how you need to suffer from the hardship of leaving your hometown and wandering thousands of miles away at such a young age of yours.¡±

    Even though the old man¡¯s words sounded to be heart-warming, his tone still contained a hint of sinisterness that he was born with. As he was speaking, he turned his head to look at Zheng Heyun who was sitting by his side expressionless. ¡°Old Brother Heyun, your judgment is really good this time! I can see that this young man is indeed a decently good seed of my witchcraft art. Not only that, but he¡¯s also a descendant from a kind and honest person. Now that you¡¯ve done a meritorious credit, it¡¯s just right for you to receive a set of ancient legacies.¡±

    Zheng Heyun had witnessed Zhang Lisheng transforming into a towering giant in South Africa and killing the invaders from the foreign world as easily as cutting grasses before flying away while riding a dragon so he knew that Zhang Lisheng was a person who was blessed with good luck. Even so, he did not say anything and merely smiled.

    The old man was not bothered by it and turned his eyes back to Zhang Lisheng, before making an even kinder and more amiable look under the dim light. ¡°Young man, since you¡¯re the descendant of the outer sect of my witchcraft, and that you¡¯ve even had some dealings with Director Zheng before in South Africa, I won¡¯t keep it a secret from you. I¡¯m also working for the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences in China and have the position of a deputy-level inspector. However, this is only a ¡®skin¡¯ on the surface. I¡¯m just telling you for extra information. Actually, I¡¯m the Gate of Death¡¯s Guardian of the Three Great Mountain Gates ¡ª Life, Sacrifice and Death. My name is Ouyang Boxiong!¡±

 Chapter 260: Joining the Gang

    <h4>Chapter 260: Joining the Gang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Zhang Lisheng listened to the old man¡¯s self-introduction and learned that he was not only a deputy-level inspector of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences but also the Gate of Death¡¯s Guardian of the Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Sacrifice and Death, aplex expression crept upon his face.

    The young man became silent for a while before asking deliberately despite knowing the answer, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Senior Ouyang? Do you actually have an official position in China just like Consultant Zheng? Then, does that mean that are you here on Shrimp B1 Ind to also carry out some special mission?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes and no,¡± Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to the blessing of this inexplicable emergence of foreign worlds that I can finally seize the opportunity to transform from the dark into the light. I no longer have to hide in the dark but I¡¯ve still been used by the government as cannon fodder. However, nobody could really stop it if luck decides toe your way. A few months ago, several witchcraft disciples were sent to this ind to pretend to be a US citizen to explore but they actually found a reliance for witchcraft to make it big...¡±

    When the old man reached here, his tone unknowingly became excited. ¡°Leaving aside the poisonous strange worms on this Shrimp Ind, the most important thing is that the Emperor Msses actually exists right here. Not only that, this Emperor Msses can really prompt nature to turn into demons and give birth to the Gold Core. The foundation of the wizards in my witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrificepletely rely on the conditions of the soul and wizard gus gathered. This ind can be said as a godsend treasure for us! Should my witchcraft grow bigger, then...¡±

    ¡°But, Senior Ouyang, this Shrimp B1 Ind is now US territory so can the wizards really snatch it away?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sentence cut off Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s imagination as he asked a realistic question.

    The old man¡¯s expression turned solemn and the air in the cement room seemed to have be dense. Fortunately, a tall old man with a fat belly suddenly chuckled like the Laughing Buddha and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think that my witchcraft of Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice must be weak for having been squatting in the dark for thousands of years. it¡¯s all because of those mongrels called Taoists who are subjected to the Philosophical Tao School rules and are not allowed to stretch their limbs. On top of that, they always bragged about being on the side of justice so they were willing to be theckeys of the local authorities to join forces to suppress us! If it¡¯s not for so.... Hmph... But well, of course, it¡¯s not wise for us to just seize the ind from the hands of the US devils abruptly just like that. After all, the power of these rockets and missiles is indeed not to be underestimated. ¡±

    The fat man seemed to have talked a lot but when one carefully thought about it, one would realize that the content was actually empty. However, Ouyang Boxiong actually pped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Zhu was absolutely correct! Did you hear that, boy? We must take our time to reach a decision. Right now, the most critical thing is that even though our group of people is powerful, most of us are not fluent in foreignnguages. Now that we¡¯re on this ind, even if we have an exceedingly great n, we can¡¯t do anything at all...¡±

    ¡°Not fluent in foreignnguages?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in a dumbstruck manner. ¡°Then, you must not be fluent in English right? How did you guys manage to get into Shrimp B1 Ind then? I thought that only US citizens are allowed to enter right now?¡±

    ¡°Young man, you really have no manners! How can you keep interrupting your elders¡¯ words?¡± Ouyang Boxiong had a displeased expression on his face but he still continued to exin, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Chinese government who arranged for us to enter the ind. At first, there were some interpreters with us but no matter what, they did not belong to the Gate of Witchcraft. Adding on to the fact that we have some secrets among us, we had no choice but to let them have some idents.¡±

    After the old man finished saying so, his mouth trembled slightly and the ground by the corner where the concrete was peeled off suddenly moved again. Not long after, a few middle-aged people who looked like foreigners as though there were foreign Chinese emerged from the ground one after another, like riding on an elevator.

    ¡°There, it¡¯s these few people. It¡¯s said that they were international students who graduated from foreign universities. Sigh, speaking of it, if they were willing to be used by my witchcraft, they would have been able to have their lives spared. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a pity that they have now turned into living corpses and though there¡¯s the word ¡®living¡¯ there, they¡¯re actually dead!¡± Ouyang Boxiong pointed at the group of living corpses and stared at Zhang Lisheng as he said those threatening words, bringing out the best of his sinister tone and causing people to shudder upon hearing his words.

    The old man¡¯s alternately soft and hard approach that was tempting and coercive at the same time made a series of expressions run through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face for a long time. In the end, he finally asked something irrelevant, ¡°Senior Ouyang, I read in the ancient book that when a Grand Wizard ismanding a living corpse without attaching his soul, the corpse should be spiritually intelligent but howe they look just like a vivid doll instead?¡±

    This question took everyone by surprise. Ouyang Boxiong was stunned for a moment before bursting into augh and pointing at Zhang Lisheng as he said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really an idiot, a seed, for being able to ask such a question right at this moment. It would really be a pity if you fall in the hands of the outermunity! Ah forget it, let me answer your question first, and then you¡¯ll answer my question. Making a breakthrough to Rank-12 Wizard and undergoing the Resurrection can indeed allow the living corpse to retain its wisdom but there¡¯s always a give and take in this world. If a wizard wants to retain the living corpse¡¯s wisdom, then he would have to sacrifice his own intelligence as well. The amount of a Grand Wizard¡¯s intelligence is closely rted to the wizard gu¡¯s condition. Unless you transform the ancient strange insects in session, it¡¯d be impossible for one to have enough intelligence. In short, all cultivation is interlinked. There¡¯s a saying that states ¡®one wrong step may lead to catastrophe¡¯, you better be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So these few living corpses are just ordinary people and it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not willing to keep their intelligence,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded in realization.

    ¡°In fact, when I think about it right now, I don¡¯t even know whether it¡¯s right or wrong for letting their wisdom disappearing,¡± A faint wry smile appeared on Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s my turn to ask you now. Are you willing to work for my witchcraft?¡±

    ¡°Now that things have already developed to such a stage, Senior, do I still even have a chance to choose?¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the gaze around him and shrugged as he asked.

    ¡°Alright, no matter what, you¡¯re considered as having entered our gang now.¡± The sturdy man who had a full brown beard while sitting on arge wooden table on the right side of the cement house who first noticed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s abnormality in the Four Seasons Hotel¡¯s lobby said, ¡°We finally don¡¯t have to kill unnecessarily anymore. Big Brother Ouyang, I, Yang Tianyun, have made another contribution now! Please don¡¯t assign me to the hard work of going out and exploringter!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Mr. Yang, who asked you to look most like a foreigner? Not only that, you¡¯re the best in learning a foreignnguage as well! Well, from what I can see, you still have to go out and explore in the future...¡± Upon hearing the sturdy man¡¯sint, a repulsively ugly and sly-looking man beside him suddenly ridiculed in a mocking tone.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that most of the people in the room began to show their true colors the instant he promised to work for witchcraft, he could not help but secretly grin.

    He did not know that the reason why such a situation happened was that because the pursuit of Shrimp B1 Ind was of great importance. For this reason, the Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice hadpeted to send their strong men to the ind, which in the end, created a situation where there was not a leader among the multitude of people. Nobody could be the leader and this was not because the Three Great Mountain Gates of witchcraft were not strict enough.

    ¡°Silence, everyone! Don¡¯t let our junior who has just joined the gangugh at us!¡± When Ouyang Boxiong saw that the scene had broken out into an uproar, he smacked the wooden handle of the wicker chair and said loudly. ¡°Since we now have Little Brother Zhang entering our gang, adding on to the fact that our Brother Tianyun refuses to go out to inquire some news, then I¡¯ll take charge and change the person responsible! Min Lan, you¡¯re a girl so you won¡¯t attract attention if you walk together with Little Brother Zhang. From now on, the two of you will go out and explore!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A young girl who looked fresh and cool but was not so beautiful stood up and answered.

    ¡°Young man! Here are some of the strange nts we have dug in the wild, and strange stones that we have picked up. When we saw people selling them at a high pricest time, we could only stare with our own eyes and pile them in the room as trash.¡± Ouyang Boxiong nodded his head and shifted his gaze back at Zhang Lisheng. Then, he pointed at the pile of trash at the corner and said, ¡°Go pick out some valuables and sell them together with Min Lan then buy some food back.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Please call me Zhang Lisheng in the future, Senior,¡± Zhang Lisheng said as he ran to the corner and rummaged for a while, before picking up a few ores. Then, he walked out of the concrete door with the girl with refreshing facial features.

    Watching his disappearing back, Ouyang Boxiong finally gave a long sigh of relief. ¡°We finally managed to win over this kid who knows about this US country, otherwise, we¡¯d have to take the risk of torpedo bombardment in a few days and cross the ocean by using our various omniscient powers. If we really reach that stage, the situation would be too big for us to handle already!¡±

    ¡°Actually, speaking of a big situation, it has already been turned into one when you refined those four interpreters that the government sent to a living corpse long ago, Big Brother Ouyang! Otherwise, our country would not have been so heartless and not give a damn to us for a few months in session. It¡¯s apparent that they wanted us to go to our maker!¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, a middle-aged man with a height of more than two meters in the concrete room suddenly said with a hypocritic smile.

    ¡°Brother Xu, even though you were right, it was not entirely my decision alone to get rid of these interpreters! Since they¡¯ve seen through our ns of snatching over the ind, then it would eventually cause a catastrophe to...¡±

    ¡°Snatch the ind? Snatch over the ind? We can¡¯t just simply snatch by force like that! This is apletely impossible feat! Isn¡¯t this a waste of energy to turn cobblers like us into doctors?¡±

    ¡°Snatch by force? Do you think the US devils are weak? If you really kill all of the Americans on the ind, then it would be equal to invading the country and issuing a war. By that time, we¡¯d be the target of the ¡®atomic bomb.¡¯ In fact, if it reallyes to that, we don¡¯t even have to wait for the US¡±atomic bomb¡¯, because those Taoists and t-the... Hmph! There¡¯d be no room for us to fight at all...¡±

    ¡°¡®Hmph¡¯? ¡®Hmph,¡¯ my ass! Just say ¡®Old God¡¯ out loud if you want to. The heaven is high and the emperor is far away so who¡¯d be able to sell you out even if you mention the name? Speaking of it, we¡¯re only pioneers who are here to explore this ce. If we go back dryly like that, other than having no ce to put our dignity, there¡¯s actually nothing terrible about it...

    The Grand Wizards of the Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice who hade to a dead end in the cement room had been arguing for a long time but they still did note to any conclusion. At the moment, Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, had already changed those few ores to a stack of brand new hundred dor bills.

 Chapter 261: Pulling Chestnuts Out of the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 261: Pulling Chestnuts Out of the Fire</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the cost of the setup was low, no less than five ¡®ore acquisition points¡¯ of major miningpanies had sprung up like mushrooms in thest two to three months on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Thepanies determined these acquisitions based on the reserves of known mineral deposits on the ind and the use of unknown minerals. For this reason, the purchase price for rare and unknown minerals was quite high.

    There was only one long counter at Dubo Brothers Mining Company. Four to five ore appraisers having gray hair, wearing blue working uniforms were sitting in front of the spotlight. There were a few clerks also wearing blue uniforms at the simple ¡®ore acquisition point¡¯. Zhang Lisheng counted the banknotes in his hand and nodded at the clerk in front who was taller than him by a whole head. ¡°It¡¯s correct, it¡¯s 7000 USD in total. I guess we¡¯re done here.¡±

    He mimicked the increasing ¡®new cowboy¡¯ in the gathering ce remarkably well.

    ¡°You can rest assured, sir. Our Dubo Brothers Mining Company has always carried out a fair trade. Please doe again next time if you have any more good harvests!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the clerk smiled politely, despite the busy business. By doing this, he fully demonstrated the quality of argepany¡¯s employee.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and patted the stack of banknotes in his hand. Then, he squeezed his way out of the mineral acquisition point and asked Min Lan who was closely following him, ¡°We have money now! What do you want to eat, my dear sister?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useful.¡± The witch knitted her brows and studied the young man from top to bottom a few times. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you something. We¡¯re the juniors, so what we want to eat is not important! What is more important is what our seniors like. Senior Uncle Ouyang likes soft fresh meat while my Master loves the strong vor of barbecue. Junior Uncle Heyun, on the other hand...¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, sis! We¡¯re on a foreign world¡¯s barren ind and not some Michelin restaurant in the Upper West Side of New York.¡± Zhang Lisheng spread out his hands and interrupted Min Lan¡¯s words. He looked around and pointed at a shop with a signboard with the words ¡®Ind¡¯s Unique Pizza¡¯ before saying, ¡°Okay that shop it is then! Let¡¯s take away some pizza, it should have a variety of vor.¡±

    Even though the witch made a lot of verbal demands, because of thenguage barrier and the fact that she was not familiar with the ind¡¯s environment, she could not insist on her idea; therefore, she could only follow Zhang Lisheng¡¯s idea and bought over ten 13-inch pizzas with various vors.

    Both of them carried the pizza boxes back to the cement room on their shoulders and backs. They then noticed that someone had already switched a dim light on in the room. They put together a few wooden tables under themp as the great wizards were sitting on them around the table while they had their discussions.

    The moment they both entered the room, Yang Tianyun, who was the most straightforward person in the group, immediately scrunched up his nose and muttered, ¡°What a nice smell! What a nice smell! I¡¯ve not smelled such a nice smell for a long time now!¡± Watching around, he stood up.

    Upon seeing his greedy manner, Zhang Lisheng quickly replied, ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve bought back the dinner for tonight. Where should I put all these pizzas...?¡±

    ¡°Pizza? This pizza is a really good meal! Put it right here! ce it right here! Young man, can¡¯t you see for yourself that the tables have already been set nicely?¡± Yang Tianyun¡¯s eyes lit up as he tapped on the table.

    ¡°Wow, you guys really make do with whatever is avable and assemble them into something like this...¡± It stunned Zhang Lisheng for a moment before muttering and cing the pizzas on the wooden table.

    Ouyang Boxiong watched Yang Tianyun tear the paper box open and fold the hot 13-inch pizza into half before opening his mouth widely. He then swallowed itpletely in a few mouthfuls. Frowning, he said, ¡°Brother Tianyun, when will you act like a senior in front of our juniors?¡±

    Yang Tianyun did not retort although an old man had scolded him. He merely chuckled foolishly before tearing open another box of pizza.

    Ouyang Boxiong was rendered helpless, too, as he looked at his careless manner. Turning his head around, he looked at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re pretty good. To think you sold those ores and bought us food in such a short amount of time. However, the amount of food is not enough, so why don¡¯t you go to the corner and pick more of those ores to buy a few more portions back.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ouyang, I¡¯ve got 7000 USD for those ores and I¡¯ve only spent 350 USD for the pizza. I still have a lot of money left right here,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned as he replied. ¡°However, if all of you great wizards satiate your hunger in such a way, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if I finish all the stocks from three to five pizza shopsbined. Wouldn¡¯t such an appetite be too suspicious to the public...?¡±

    ¡°Good fellow! Did you get 7000 USD for those few broken stones? You really have a way! All right, stop talking nonsense! Hurry and go! Buy more of these pizzas! If you fear being suspicious, then make more trips to different stores!¡± Yang Tianyunughed out loud as he swallowed the third pizza like a whale. ¡°If the situation affects you so much, you can always tell me if you see someone getting suspicious of you! I can swallow him altogether with these pizzas!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing whether tough or cry, as what his senior said rendered him speechless. At this moment, Min Lan, who was by his side, whispered to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Senior Yang said? Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, she pulled him away from the cement house.

    During the next few days, Zhang Lisheng was busy doing nothing but two things: first, to know what the new policies on Shrimp B1 Ind were and if there were any big shot peopleing to the ind; second, going around in the gathering ce to buy food for their meals three times a day. He did so to serve those great wizards and their disciples who came from the Three Great Mountain Gates. He did so as they spent everying day having empty conversations in the cement house.

    One could not me these great wizards for theirck of activity on the ind. The ¡®Old Gods¡¯ had heavily constrained them in their sect, so they could not let themselves loose at all.

    With no conditions for them to disy their brutal means, this group of great wizards looked as if they reverted to their mortal state. The things they could do right now was really limited.

    However, it was not a good n for them to just eat and wait for their death like that. Finally, one day after lunch, the burly man with the surname Han, who was two meters tall and had impressive facial features, hesitated for a moment with a series ofplex emotions shing on his face before saying out loud, ¡°Seniors, we can¡¯t just keep staying on this ind like this. If there¡¯s really nothing we can do now, shall we return to our Mountain Gate first and make our n there?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had been mingling with these witchcraft guardians and disciples for many days. He was standing by the side; he had known for a long time that this burly man called Xu Longguo was a guardian for the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice.

    He did not expect this guy who seemed capable andposed to be the first person toe forward and help others at his own expense at such a crucial moment.

    As expected, upon hearing Xu Longguo saying so, Ouyang Boxiong immediately replied, ¡°Brother Xu, did you really mean what you say or were you merely making a remark to vent your displeasure?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s only a remark to vent his displeasure...¡± Xu Longguo¡¯srade of the same sect immediately covered it up for him. However, to their surprise, when the burly man heard this answer, he became even more infuriated and began to take on the responsibility. ¡°Senior Brother Liu, you don¡¯t have to cover it up for me. If we don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t tell me we would all just age and die here? Zhang Lisheng, let me ask you, a few days ago you said you can buy a ship ticket that sails straight to New York. Is that true?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and responded, ¡°Of course, Senior Xu! Right now, the civil ship has a direct ticket to New York, and it¡¯s much easier to travel to and fro from the ind already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Longguo smacked the table with all his might while a grim expression permeated on his face and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear now, I will leave! You only have one chance, are you guys leaving or not?¡±

    Upon hearing his arrogant words, it enraged the great wizards around him till their expressions contorted into a grimace. However, when they thought of the risk this burly man who was over two meters tall had to bear when he uttered those words, they could only temporarily suppress their anger and smiled.

    ¡°Since Brother Xu said he¡¯s leaving, let us leave then! However, we must prepare something to answer to the Old Godster!¡± Ouyang Boxiong rubbed his forehead and covered his embarrassed face as he replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t we pick a few more nests of those aborigines and kill more of those demons tonight, so we can bring a Gold Core back?¡±

    ¡°Old Brother Ouyang, that¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to pick the aborigines¡¯ nest? I almost died therest time!¡± The fattest old man among the great wizards who looked like the Laughing Buddha smiled wryly as he chimed in. ¡°Speaking of which, enjoy having a group of ants biting an elephant to death! Being surrounded by a few demons and being attacked by thousands, or even ten thousands, of aborigines at the same time, would really make it easy for us to fall miserably in the task! Ugh...¡±

    ¡°For this reason, we won¡¯t divide our force and advance rashly, not mentioning those big ones that have a poption of over 100,000! We¡¯ll look for those small aborigine nests that the demons protected and join forces to kill the monsters to take their Gold Core! We¡¯ll leave without engaging in any fight with those aborigines as well! What do you think about this then?¡± Ouyang Boxiong said sinisterly.

    ¡°This sounds doable! However, if we have to guard against the surveince of those US devils and leave the city far away and find a suitable aborigine¡¯s nest to retreat, I don¡¯t think just one night would be enough...¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who finally learned that these great wizards had already engaged in a conflict with the aborigines on Shrimp B1 Ind and had even annihted some tribes, felt a jolt in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he chimed in and said, ¡°Senior, I heard somebody is selling the map of the aborigine district in the alley market on Shrimp B1 Ind. It seems like it¡¯s quite urate as well...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing? Isn¡¯t this settled then?¡± Yang Tianyun pped his thigh and eximed in delight. ¡°Go! Lisheng, go and buy it! Go buy the ship tickets first and then buy a map of those aborigines¡¯ nest district for us! Go now! Go now!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Ouyang Boxiong and stuttered, only to see the old man ponder in silence for a moment before waving his hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your Senior Yang told you? Hurry and go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Lisheng cupped both of his hands in front of his chest in an ancient style and turned to run out of the cement house. He first went to the ticket office at the beach and looked for those beautiful blondes to buy 19 tickets before strolling on the street.

    ¡°Is there even such a thing? I¡¯m sorry, I know nothing about this buddy!¡±

    ¡°What a pity! My boss will spend 3000 USD to buy this map in cash. He would also generously give 200 USD as information fee.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and walked towards the other new cowboy.

    Just like this, after asking fewer than ten people, he finally got a piece of good news from a fair young man who had thick brows and big eyes. Not to mention, he also looked sincere and kind-hearted.

 Chapter 262: The Shrimp B1 Islandâ€™s Aborigine Tribal Distribution Map

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s Aborigine Tribal Distribution Map</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hey, buddy! You¡¯ve asked the right person! This kind of map is very secretive; ordinary people haven¡¯t heard of this yet. However, as long as the price is right, I can sell you a duplicate copy!¡± The thick-browed big-eyed young white man whispered and leaned into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears before continuing to talk in a mysterious yet sincere way. ¡°It¡¯s leaked from the military channel, so it¡¯s guaranteed to be genuine!¡±

    ¡°Duplicate? There¡¯s even an original and a duplicate copy for the map?¡± This stunned Zhang Lisheng for a moment before adding in, ¡°Oh well, it doesn¡¯t matter! Duplicate it is then, as long as it¡¯s usable! They said 3000 USD is a fair price...¡±

    ¡°Very fair, man! It¡¯s exactly this price, 3000 USD. Looks like you have some sources of information; you¡¯re very sensible too!¡± The young white man patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder forcefully. ¡°Follow me, we¡¯ll deal in cash and hand you the goods at the same time!¡±

    After saying so, the young white man kept muttering about how the map was in high demand but in short supply as he brought Zhang Lisheng to walk through several blocks in hastened footsteps before walking into a crowded cement house.

    This was a simple house that had an area of 30 square meters and could amodate eight people in double-decker beds. Upon seeing the young white man walking into the house together with Zhang Lisheng, a strapping fellow who wore a ck suit while sitting on an iron bed said in a low muffled voice. ¡°John, you¡¯re bringing another guest again? Looks like business is great; it¡¯s time for us to consider raising the price of our goods now!¡±

    The young white man pointed at Zhang Lisheng and shed a thumb up as he said, ¡°Phillip, it¡¯s reasonable for us to raise our price when the business is good, but this guy is a straightforward person! We¡¯ve already agreed on the price, so I will carry this business out in three grand!¡±

    ¡°If you say so,¡± the strapping fellow said with a cold expression. ¡°To be honest, buddy, with such a down-to-earth personality, you¡¯re really not suitable for this business at all!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do business like how you do! We¡¯ve already agreed on the price, so of course, I...¡± The white young man curled his lips and looked as though he was about to argue with the strapping fellow; however, a young ck man who looked small, skinny, yet clever that was sitting on the bed next to him cast a meaningful nce at him, so the young man immediately ceased his hostility and harrumphed loudly. ¡°Mind your own business, Phillip! Manny, bring out theptop! I¡¯ll print a duplicate copy of the map for our customers. It¡¯s 3000 USD, so don¡¯t take more from him!¡±

    ¡°Look at his attitude, Manny! I was just speaking on behalf of everybody¡¯s benefit...¡±

    ¡°Stopining, Phillip! John is right this time! The most important thing in doing business is trustworthiness from both parties!¡± The small and thin ck man took out an oldptop equipped with a printer and leaped down from the bed before handing it over to the young white man.

    The young white man turned on theputer and opened a document in a hidden folder. Pointing at aplicated-looking jungle map painted with some kind of drawing software, he told Zhang Lisheng, ¡°This is it, buddy! The distribution map of all the known indigenous tribes on Shrimp B1 Ind. Let us deliver the goods in one hand and money in another!¡±

    Then, eagerly, as he was about to click on the ¡®print¡¯ button...

    ¡°Hold on, Mr. John!¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly reached out a hand to ce it on the young white man¡¯s hand and said loudly to stop him. At that instant, the atmosphere in the cement room became heavy while the thin ck man said with a hypocritical smile, ¡°Hey buddy! John is very sincere in doing business with you! He even argued with Phillip because of this...¡±

    ¡°I know how sincere Mr. John is.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and interrupted the young man¡¯s words before taking out a stack of USD banknotes from his pocket to hand it to the young white man. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money first, Mr. John, but can I look at the map on theptop first before I print it out?¡±

    Upon seeing the stack of USD banknotes in front of him, the young white man pushed theptop into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms and grabbed the USD banknotes beforeughing out loud. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, buddy, of course, it¡¯s no problem at all!¡±

    The atmosphere in the cement house became joyous right away when the young white man took the money. They were quite happy that nobody noticed that Zhang Lisheng sat down on an empty bed and put theptop on hisp. Muttering ¡°pst shh...¡± in his lonesome, he cast some spells and changed some bits on the map in a calm state for a while before printing out a finished product.

    Then, he held the finished map in his hands and looked at it before showing a satisfied smile. Standing up, he said, ¡°Alright, Mr. John! I¡¯m happy to have carried out this deal with you. Goodbye!¡± He then smiled before leaving the cement house.

    ¡°Oh, oh buddy! Goodbye! I hope we have a chance to make another deal next time...¡± The young white man who was still counting the banknotes again was stunned for a moment before waving at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s silhouette with all his might. After the silhouette had disappeared, heughed so hard till tears started to flow from his eyes. ¡°Did you hear it, Manny? H-He even said goodbye to me! Oh my God! What a na?ve person! Hahaha... Oh, I can¡¯t anymore! I can¡¯t! My stomach is in pain forughing too much right now...¡±

    ¡°But this guy is really too na?ve! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange, John? If you think carefully about it, it¡¯s just too strange!¡± Because of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s overly cooperative manner, the skinny and small ck manmented with a frown and perplexed expression instead.

    ¡°Strange? What is so strange about it? We only made a copy of paper, anyway! Even if we received 30 counterfeit bills, we¡¯d make great profits as well!¡± The young white man held the banknotes up to his mouth and smelled the new papers before saying out loud, ¡°Let alone the fact that these 30 babies are all real!¡±

    It stunned the small and skinny man for a moment before shrugging as he said in relief, ¡°You¡¯re right, John! I shouldn¡¯t care about whether or not it¡¯s strange! Our cost is just one paper; even if that ¡®banana¡¯ finds out that something is not rightter, he wouldn¡¯t have any evidence to sue us! Hey, let¡¯s talk about the division of profit now...¡±

    The group of temporary gusted scammers began to quarrel for their profit division. At the same time, in the cement room within one of the gathering ce¡¯s corner where the great wizards gathered, Ouyang Boxiong said sinisterly, ¡°That boy is quite hardworking, even though he has to go out to do things all by himself...¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Ouyang, the attached soul on your living corpse can indeed see clearly, but you don¡¯t understand a word of the foreignnguage at all. How do you know whether or not he¡¯s hardworking then?¡± Yang Tianyun, who was by the side, said as he curled his lips, ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s kinda unnecessary to do so. There¡¯s an ancient saying that says ¡®if you use a man, don¡¯t suspect him; if you suspect him, don¡¯t use him¡¯. Besides, he¡¯s only a kid who¡¯s barely even 20 years old; even if he has an ulterior motive, just how far can he get with his n?¡±

    ¡°Even though I can¡¯tprehend what he was saying, I can still understand the ways of the world, so I can definitely tell with just one nce if he has any cunning ns. Other than not being able to enter the house, the entire journey is... Ah, forget it, that kid ising back soon. Anyway, caution is the parent of safety, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful.¡± Ouyang Boxiong smiled with a grim expression.

    After being silent for a moment, he saw Zhang Lisheng walk into the house with hastened footsteps, so he immediately pretended to ask, ¡°Lisheng, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got the ship tickets and the map. It¡¯s just that the map is a duplicate and the ratio is smaller! Not only that, there are only details of several dozen tribes.¡± Zhang Lisheng answered as he stacked the tickets and the map together before handing them over to Ouyang Boxiong with both hands.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the ratio is small. Our eyes can even see insects that are thousands of meters away, so this means nothing to us.¡± The old man took the ship tickets and map before studying them carefully. Then, nodding his head, he said, ¡°Several dozen aborigine nests grouped together are already enough for us! Good! You did very well! You¡¯ve done great contributions and even the Old Gods may even want to summon you personally when we return to the Mountain Gate! When that timees, it¡¯ll be no surprise if you¡¯re given a secret method, or even directly promoted as a ¡®B-ranked disciple¡¯. Go rest for a while and attain your mentalposure. Follow us out in the evening to leave town. By that time, we¡¯ll show you the methods we, these witchcraft seniors of yours, have!¡±

    Wizards situated between heaven and earth shepherded the people on behalf of their gods and ancestors. When they were free, they rebuked at the sun and seized the moon, but when they were at war, they would never yield till they died. Not only that, they joined the so-called ¡®Mountain Gates¡¯ and became some sort of ¡®disciples¡¯.

    After spending a long time with them, Zhang Lisheng originally did not have much respect for these great wizards, so now that he heard Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s words, he looked down on them even more. Even so, he still put a pleasantly surprised facade and retreated with a lowered head.

    Time passed by; unknowingly, evening arrived. The sun that was about to set sprinkled countless rays of golden sunshine on the shoreline and illuminated the entire gathering ce as though it was a dreamy ancient city.

    Just as the gate of the city wall was about to close, arge group of different ages, skin colors, and fashion queued up in a long line and walked out of the city gate during the sunset.

    As bigpanies from the human world started to settle in Shrimp B1 Ind, there was an increasing number of workers who took the risk to stay outside the gathering ce due to being tempted by high rewards. For this reason, more people capable of surviving in the ind¡¯s wilnds were slowly being discovered.

    Even though there were still dangers lurking outside, as long as it was not too far away from the human gathering ce, the danger was no longer fatal. The departure of this group of people did not elicit much attention from others.

    Even so, Ouyang Boxiong, who had established some kind of authority inexplicably by ordering Zhang Lisheng around, recently posed as the leader of the team and said cautiously, ¡°Let us take a detour from the city entrance and enter the forest from a remote ce on the other side. Don¡¯t let these US devils see through our ns!¡±

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, several great wizards were about to take a detour reluctantly, but Zhang Lisheng suddenly said with a wry smile, ¡°Senior Ouyang, other than the coastal area, all three sides of the gathering ce have lookout holes with high-infrared monitoring rays. It¡¯d be even more suspicious if we take a detour to enter the jungle. We might as well separate in groups of three to five and enter the jungle directly.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Older Brother Ouyang? Don¡¯t act as though you know a lot!¡± Yang Tianyun chuckled loudly and put his arm around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lisheng knows a lot, so let¡¯s do what he says. Let¡¯s go, boy! Let¡¯s enter the jungle first!¡±

    Then, with big strides, he ran into the jungle right away.

    With such a separation, it took a while for all the wizards to gather again in the depths of the jungle. At this time, the sky was already dark and darkness covered the woond, with only the remaining inexplicable faint sounds of hissing and the horrifying roaring of strange beasts in the distance.

    Amidst the roaring of the foreign world¡¯s strange beasts, Ouyang Boxiong nced at Zhang Lisheng with a glum expression and said, ¡°We can finally make our moves freely now that we¡¯ve reached here. Brother Tianyun, since you keep refuting what I said, why don¡¯t you show us what you got instead?¡±

 Chapter 263: The Mystical Witchcraft

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Mystical Witchcraft</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Tianyun was from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice, so he practiced nurturing and sacrificing animals¡¯ souls and worshipping the ancestors. Unlike the wizards practicing the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, he did not have any wizard gus tomand or ride on.

    It was clear that Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s intention of asking him to show what he got was an attempt to rile him up, so he would polish his arrogant attitude.

    To their surprise, when Yang Tianyun heard this, heughed out loud and said with the same volume, ¡°Since everyone here is my brothers from the Witchcraft¡¯s Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice, I¡¯ll show what I¡¯ve got then!¡±

    As he was speaking, the burly man, whose entire head and face was covered with brown hair, began to mutter some incantations. The bones of his body gave off a series of loud snapping sounds; his muscles and skin began to elongate. Crouching on the ground, his head swelled up; countless sharp shredded teeth burst out of his lips with a jingling sound. In an instant, he transformed to be a huge monster that spanned 20 meters that looked like a red-scaled giant tiger.

    ¡°Brother Ouyang, what do you think of my technique? I¡¯ll spout fire and burn the nests of those aboriginester!¡± After Yang Tianyun transformed into a monster, he roared at the sky and scared the beasts on the ind within a hundred miles till the vicinity shushed. Proudly, he roared, ¡°Come up! Come up! Climb up on my back! What are you waiting for?¡±

    Hearing a giant monster speak in humannguage in the dark forest would definitely make one shudder.

    ¡°Y-You... Sigh! Brother Yang, I was merely joking, and you actually took it seriously? Y-You... What should I say to you?¡± Upon seeing how Yang Tianyun did not care about his seniors¡¯ prestige and transformed into a Red Cmitous Tiger before letting them ride on him to resolve the difficulty he gave him, Ouyang Boxiong shook his head, not knowing whether tough or to cry. He then leaped up on the strange beast¡¯s back.

    When the other Grand Wizards saw him be the first one to ride on the back of the beast, they also muttered to themselves, ¡°In that case, thanks to Brother Yang, I¡¯ll also ride on the Red Cmitous Tiger then...¡±

    As they said this, they climbed onto the beast as well.

    When it was the turn of the witchcraft¡¯s elite disciples to climb up, they bowed with reverence and awe first before saying, ¡°Forgive me for my rudeness, senior.¡± Then, they climbed on the back of Yang Tianyun.

    After dragging it out like this, by the time everyone had finally climbed onto the strange beast¡¯s back, two cracks had appeared on both sides of the red-scaled giant tiger and two bloody red wings made of flesh stretched out from them.

    After that, Yang Tianyun roared, ¡°Sit firmly!¡± He then pped his fleshy wings. A whistling breeze immediately formed in the jungle, dragging the giant tiger to rise slowly before rushing to the distance in a seemingly slow but actually swift movement.

    Standing on the beast¡¯s back, Zhang Lisheng, who witnessed a Grand Wizard from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice casting his mighty power for the first time, withstood the bitingly cold strong wind in the night sky. He then wondered just how powerful this giant tiger was, that one could tell was an ancient strange beast at a nce, in a fight. No matter how much he pondered over it, he couldn¡¯t get any clue at all.

    Not far away in front of him, Ouyang Boxiong looked at the map in his hands while his hair and beard swayed along with the wind and suddenly shouted out loud, ¡°Brother Tianyun, fly a little lower! I want to identify the direction ording to this map.¡±

    ¡°Why? Brother Ouyang? Is the map not urate?¡± The old man with the surname Zhu, who looked like a Laughing Buddha, asked with a frown.

    Ouyang Boxiong shook his head and pointed at the terrain on the map before saying in a sullen expression, ¡°Even though it¡¯s illegible, judging from the situation so far, the terrain seems urate. What we have to see next is the information about the tribes.¡±

    In ordance with Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s instructions, the strange beast that Yang Tianyun had transformed into lowered its height a little and flew over the canopy of the forest in a low altitude. After flying from both sides for a while, he finally came to the vicinity of an indigenous tribe that was mboyantly lit up by mes.

    ¡°ording to the map, this shall be the toughest bone that we pick today! This aborigine nest has about 50,000 savages and 17 demons! It¡¯ll depend on the sales of these beater heads whether it¡¯ll be a meat or soup dinner for us tonight!¡± As the giant-scaled giant tiger gradually lowered itself, Ouyang Boxiong, who no longer put on any awe-inspiring aura, pointed at the series of mes a few meters away and roared in a bandit-like manner before the battle.

    As he roared, the expression of the wizards around the surroundings also began to turn solemn and heavy.

    For this Shrimp B1 Ind trip, the Witchcraft¡¯s Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice had sent out a formation of two guardians and four elite disciples from each sect afterpromising on a dispute.

    Among these four disciples, there were quite a few people who were just waiting to make a breakthrough to be Grand Wizards, so they could be promoted into guardians. For this reason, their strengths should not be underestimated, but these 18 powerful wizards still appeared to be cautious in killing 17 demons. With that in mind, Zhang Lisheng could not help butpare himself to them.

    With the strength he possessed after transforming twice, he felt that it should not be difficult for him to kill four to five spiritual monsters as long as heid out his ns carefully. With such an estimation, he believed it would be easy for him to kill over 10 spiritual monsters alone by the time he reached Rank-12 Wizard, so the moment he thought of this, he felt slightly proud of himself.

    However, a warning that resonated in his ears made him snap back to reality. ¡°Later, the seniors from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life will draw the Life-and-Death Circle. Remember, stay obediently in the circle to watch the show! Nevere out of it! Those demons are already powerful alone, and the most horrifying thing is that they¡¯re not brainless! They¡¯re good at joint attacks; if you¡¯re unlucky, these joint attack of theirs might kill you! By that time, nobody can save your little life!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng fought with the spiritual monsters by himself, he usually used his wizard gu to make a sneak or ambush attacks, so he did not know that the group of spiritual monsters would have such a technique of joining force during a battle.

    The instant he imagined 17 spiritual monsters putting on the same posture to show that they were ready to meet their demise together as theyunched their attacks with no reservations, his heart shuddered. Looking at Min Lan¡¯s nonchnt face, he whispered, ¡°Thank you for telling me, sis.¡±

    Min Lan nodded silently. Her delicate face transformed into a t triangle, like being smashed by a heavy hammer before being grated off. Her limbs stretched out continuously as sharp ws grew from them, transforming into a human-shaped gecko.

    After that, she took off a sachet hanging around her neck and dexterously untied the thread. Tilting it outward, she poured out countless wasps that flew around with a loud hum before following behind the various wizard elders and striding towards the indigenous tribe.

    Right now, Ouyang Boxiong and Zheng Heyun had also finished their transformations. One of them transformed into a fat giant that had a leopard head and huge round eyes. A thick heavy wrinkled skin covered it and had a height of three to four meters. The other person, on the other hand, appeared to be even taller with a slimmer body. He was like a giant python that stood up and walked with long slender legs like a human, giving off an unexinably horrifying and bloodcurdling feeling...

    Over ten wizards of various inheritances cast their omniscient powers one by one, turning into an eye-opening experience for Zhang Lisheng. However, to the aborigines, this was a terrifying cmity.

    Without the need of the few Grand Wizards standing in front of the team to make their moves, the two gigantic meatballs with a diameter of five to six meters that were formed by over ten living corpsesbined together rolled rapidly as though they possessed a brain. Not giving a care to those long spear attacks of the indigenous warriors who were guarding their tribe in vain, the meatballs bulldozed over them alive one by one.

    Every time when an aborigine was bulldozed over, the meatball would melt their flesh and muscle, making them stick onto the meatballs and transform to be part of the balls after a series of miserable and shrill cries.

    Not long after, the meatballs grew bigger and bigger and in the end, countless arms began to grow out of them. They gently swayed around and grabbed everything randomly. When they touched any aborigine, they would grab them into the meatballs and this made the scene even more bloodcurdling.

    Just like this, the wizards, who relied on the meatballs that was formed by over ten living corpses alone, could break through the defense of the aborigines and walked ostentatiously into the depth of the tribe. Along with the shrieks and howls, they came to the proximity of a totem pole over 30 meters tall, embossed with countless strange beasts and spiritual monsters.

    At this time, there were already over ten strange-shaped spiritual monsters surrounded by the crowd of many native warriors standing under the totem pole on alert andbat-ready.

    ¡°One, two, three... fourteen, fifteen,¡± Ouyang Boxiong, who transformed into a giant snake standing tall like a human ring at the demons in the dancing dim firelight, muttered in satisfaction sinisterly, ¡°Adding on to the three others in the ground that want to make a sneak attack on us, there¡¯s a total of 18 demons that had formed. Even though there are some errors, the map is still urate.¡±

    As he was speaking, his slender small leg lifted off the ground all of a sudden. With his might, he stamped down and in an instant, the t but soft soil under the old man¡¯s feet trembled slightly and formed a series of ripples that spread out outwardly. The ground within the reach turned hard right away.

    A few secondster, a few shrill cries resonated faintly from under the ground.

    ¡°What a good transformation technique from the Earth Destructive Dragon! What a good, omniscient power of Earth Prison!¡± Amidst the shrill cries, the old man with the surname Zhu, who mastered the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life among the Grand Wizards, crouched down on the ground and touched the ground with both of his hands before yelling loudly, ¡°Older Brother Ouyan, I¡¯ll cast my technique on top of yours!¡±

    As he was yelling, countless snakeskin-like lines spread out on the palm of the old man¡¯s hand, forming a circle with a diameter of over 20 meters filled with mysterious lines.

    When that circle formed, a glimmer of green light rushed up to midair from the perimeter, appearing to be very mystical under the illumination of the moon.

    ¡°Haha... These group of dumb gooses just stared and watched Old Brother Zhu finish casting his Life-and-Death Circle. They really don¡¯t even know how to make any struggle before their death! Now that we already have a way out, it¡¯s time for me to have my great time then!¡± When Yang Tianyun, who had been soaring in the air in the red-scaled gigantic tiger¡¯s body, saw the old man with the surname Zhu finish casting his spell, he opened his bloody mouth and spouted raging fire towards the tribe under him.

    Watching the indigenous tribe caught in the fire, Ouyang Boxiong shouted, ¡°Brother Tianyun has already made his move! It¡¯s time for us to kill them all as well! Remember, end this battle quickly! We¡¯ll only kill those demons, so don¡¯t waste unnecessary struggles with those aborigines!¡± Amidst Zhang Lisheng¡¯s raised gaze filled with marvel, he also charged out of the Life-and-Death Circle.

    This Life-and-Death Circle was magical. The aborigines would turn into dry bones right away before they even let out any cry if they got close to it. If the spiritual monsters charged into the circle, their movements would be as slow as a snail. The closer they got to the middle of the circle, the more painful it would be for them so they had no choice but to retreat.

    However, once the wizards entered the Life-and-Death Circle, no matter what kind of fatal injury they were suffering from, their wounds would heal immediately. If it exhausted them, they would feel rejuvenated again with energy in a very short time. Fighting in the circle¡¯s vicinity made them invincible.

 Chapter 264: A Hearty Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 264: A Hearty Conquest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the beginning of the scuffle, after the spiritual monsters casted sorcery enchantment on their believers, they began to join forces and attack the wizards again and again.

    Out of all the spiritual monsters, the leader was a mountain rock spiritual monster, that had a body resemble a huge willow tree that was covered with tree burls and had a deep gaze as its slender and long branches were dancing under the constantly ignited firelights like hair in the air.

    After a few attacks, the leader-like mountain rock spiritual monster noticed that the enemies would return to the snake-scale circle every time they were injured and were unable to go on. Just as it saw that their enemies were going to be healedpletely once more, it howled as it battled, ¡°Parero! The snake-scale circle is the source of life for those alien demons! We must destroy it in order to win!¡±

    ¡°But our vitality will deteriorate immediately the moment we enter that devilish ce! Great Signa, we can¡¯t destroy it at all!¡± A spiritual monster, who could automatically break down into hundreds of pieces during battle with each piece rolling over the mud for a moment before sticking to countless amounts of mud and gravel to transform into a stone warrior, shouted out loud.

    ¡°We can¡¯t but you can!¡± The leader of the spiritual monster dodged a tumbling attack from the living corpse meatball and shrieked loudly. ¡°Send half of your body into the snake-scale circle and ignite the core! Along with the struggles of Leba, Namelun and Koncha who are imprisoned underground by the enemies, you can definitely destroy the enemy¡¯s source of life!¡±

    ¡°But in that case, I¡¯ll be equal to being destroyed as well!¡± Upon hearing the leader¡¯s words, the stone warrior that only had several dozens of its clones remained behind as it bawled at the same time. ¡°That is a fate that is even more miserable than being destroyed! I...¡±

    ¡°Check and see how many bodies you¡¯ve left, Parero! If you continue to hesitate, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be unable to sacrifice even if you want toter on,¡± the spiritual monster¡¯s leader changed his tone and said in a bewitching tone. ¡°You have a special ability! You wouldn¡¯t be considered as dead as long as there¡¯s still one body of your stone warrior left! And me, the Remodeler of the Pumanra hereby announce that I¡¯ll use ten years of the tribal offering on you to let you recover! Not only that, you¡¯ll be even stronger than before as well!¡±

    The two spiritual monsters discussed how to get rid of this Life-and-Death Circle using howls that rumbled the heavens but the wizards who prevailed in the scene did not know anything at all due to thenguage barrier.

    However, Zhang Lisheng who possessed the Eternal Comprehension Spell understood what the spiritual monsters were talking of. As his eyes lit up, he quietly moved his feet to hide behind the fat old man with the surname Zhu from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life.

    Just as the young man had hidden himself away, Parero, who was persuaded by his leader, shouted out for thest time, ¡°Great Signa! Please keep your promise!¡± Then, hemanded the stone warriors transformed from half of his body to charge into the snake-scale circle.

    When the wizards saw the stone spiritual monster doing so, they, who had already prevailed in the scene, did not even try to stop it.

    Ouyang Boxiong, who felt that the overall situation had already been determined and who had restored his air of being a senior, evenughed out loud. ¡°These demons are really looking for their own deaths! It¡¯s so apparent that they have witnessed the powerfulness of this Life-and-Death Circle but they still refuse to give up! Let them charge towards it then! Let them go! They can even help replenish the wizard power of Old Brother Zhu and the disciples...¡±

    Just as he was stillughing, the 40 or so stone warriors who charged into the Life-and-Death Circle suddenly crouched down on the ground at the same time and exploded together, setting off countless amounts of smoke and sent the six wizards from the Gate of Life, who could not move an inch while they were casting their spells, flying to dozens of feet away together with their disciples. Nobody knew whether they managed to survive or had died.

    ¡°T-This is self-detonation from the Gold Core! T-The Gold Cores of these demons can even be self-detonated! T-This is...¡± The Grand Wizards, of whom the oldest was already over 100 years old and the youngest ones were already more than 60 years old, had lived for quite a long life but they had only entered a battle once in their entire lives against the spiritual monsters when they came to Shrimp B1 Ind. Now that they saw the legendary self-detonation of the Gold Core, they were all dumbfounded in an inexplicable manner.

    Amidst their lingering shock, they became neglectful and because of this, the battle was temporarily turned around. The spiritual monsters, who obtained the opportunity to attack, howled loudly and made their joint attacks, killing an elite disciple from the Gate of Death in one fell swoop and transformed him into a pile of flying ash.

    The disciple¡¯s short cry of sorrow caused the Grand Wizards to snap back to reality.

    What was done could not be undone. Ouyang Boxiong, who could hardly absolve himself from me for this series of deaths and injuries and who did not know just how severe the punishment he was going to receive in the future, could only feel all of his blood flooding towards his brain.

    His long white hair swayed without wind as he shouted, ¡°Good demons! What a good technique you have right there!¡± Then, reaching out a sharp nail, he sliced his abdomen and actually cut his belly, releasing two living corpses of ck and white color, hugging tightly at each other that formed a yin and yang ball. When the other Grand Wizards saw this, shock consumed them as it was apparent that he was taking out hisst trump card.

    Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was blown away by the strong wind set off by the Gold Core¡¯s self-detonation, had already climbed back into the jungle quietly.

    Tearing off his tattered clothes into pieces, he waved his hand and his body immediately expanded to transform into the body of a nine-tailed lizard that had nine scorpion tails at its spine.

    As Zhang Lisheng looked back at the fierce battle at the aborigine tribe, he shed a ferocious smile and muttered to himself, ¡°You guys don¡¯t even understand thenguage and yet you actually dare toe snatch my ind? You guys are obviously skilled in omniscient powers but still want fame and gain? And here I was thinking that a Grand Wizard would transcend worldliness but it seems that...all of you are just nothing but a bunch of powerful circus monkeys!¡± After turning invisible, he shuttled rapidly in the forest, and soon came to the proximity of the habitat of Tudenan.

    The bonfire in the tribe was burning vigorously as the Tudenan¡¯s headman and chief warriors were silently standing under the totem pole quietly as they stared at their thousands of tribal warriors.

    Amidst the suddenly swaying firelight, Tugra, who was wrapped in heavy fur, heaved a long sigh and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Looks like those coveters would note tonight!¡±

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯te tonight, they¡¯ll definitelye tomorrow night! We...¡± Tumu, Tudenan¡¯s bravest chief warrior clenched his fists and said, biting his teeth. However, there was a hint of relief that was revealed in his heavy tone.

    At this moment, a terrible figure suddenly appeared under the totem pole.

    Upon seeing that slender body suddenly appear in front of their eyes, Tugra rubbed his eyes and disregarded his own majesty before throwing himself on the ground with surprise. ¡°Great Raider! I knew that you can feel the danger of the Tudenan people...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, tonight is the night Tudenan will harvest luscious fruit. Stop your nonsense and immediately gather the warriors to go to Pumanra tribe with me! The 18 spiritual monsters there should be dead by now and the warrior soldiers should have lost their fighting spirit already. I¡¯ll personally push down their totem poles and take their tribal book of historyter so that the name ¡®Pumanra¡¯ will forever be the dust of history!¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a lizard, said calmly.

    ¡°Pumanra w-will be conquered by us? Great Raider...¡± Tugra¡¯s body turned stiff as he said in a trembling voice while crouching on the ground.

    ¡°I said ¡®gather the warriors¡¯, Tugra!¡± Zhang Lisheng nced over the several tens of thousands of aborigines who had long been crouching and said once again.

    ¡°Y-Yes, Great Raider!¡± The Tudenan¡¯s headman did not dare say anything more. Very soon, he and the chief warriors gathered the indigenous warriors, who were just so happened to have gathered in front of the totem pole, and formed them into a marching array.

    After that, they followed behind Zhang Lisheng who had calcted the time properly to pass through the dark jungle, and trekked towards the Pumanra tribe in a nervous manner. At once, the sight of the war-worn ruins appeared in front of all the Tudenan tribesmen.

    The tragic and ruined scene of Pumanra, thergest tribe in the radius of a few dozen miles, made the Tudenan warriors shudder.

    It was very hard for them to imagine that just not long ago, this powerful tribe, that had formed an alliance with its surrounding five small tribes andunched a coalition with an open intention of wanting to divide the newly rising Tudenan on the reason that ¡®Tudenan had seized Menger, Pavaro and the Vals tribe without good reason¡¯ and caused sleeplessness and restlessness to the other tribes, was inexplicably destroyed just like that.

    ¡°All of the Tudenan warriors who have partners, listen to my order! Charge forward! Charge! Charge!¡± At that moment when the Tudenan warriors were shocked, a roar that prated the dark and silent night resonated in their ears. Then, they saw a figure that had transformed into an iparably fierce giant charging towards the depth of the Pumanra¡¯s remnant in great strides.

    ¡°Great Raider! You¡¯re our living faith! You¡¯re our hope in the degradation! Tudenans, charge! Charge! Charge...¡± One, two, three... up to thousands of Tudenan warriors, who snapped back to reality and learnt how miracles were formed, waved their spears and howled at the top of their lungs, following closely behind that tall and sturdy figure who seemed to be able to bring glory to them forever. Throwing death to the back of their minds, they rushed into the chaotic formation of the Pumanra tribesmen who had long lost their fighting spirit after being tortured by the wizards.

    Like a steel knife that could easily cut tofu, Zhang Lisheng, who transformed into Money Toad, led the Tudenan warriors and charged directly towards the Pumanra¡¯s totem pole. Using his entire might, he mmed onto the stone pir that had lost its mysterious power till it copsed.

    At this time, the Pumanra had already lost their strength to resistpletely. The only thought left in their minds was to protect the tribal legacy but unfortunately, after the totem pole was pushed down, Zhang Lisheng, who immediately jumped tens of meters away, rushed into the Pumanra¡¯s huge bark house enshrining the tribal book of history and did not give this poor tribe a chance at all.

    When the giant covered in blood held up the tribal book of history of the Pumanra tribe as he strode out of the bark house, the Pumanra warriors, who had been fighting with theirst summoned bravery, immediately let go of the spears in their hands in a dejected expression.

    Afterwards, they stood in the firelight like a puppet, with an expression on their face praying that all of this was just a nightmare, and just let the Tudenan people who were swaggering around to carve it up pile by pile.

    After counting the remaining people, there were still 45,000 Pumanra tribesmen who managed to survive. Among the 11,000 who died, more than 10,000 were killed by the wizards and only the remaining less than 1000 people were killed by Zhang Lisheng and the Tudenan warriors. Of course, none of the aborigines were aware of this inside story at all.

    Right now, the Pumanra tribesmen only knew that their tribes had be nothing but history while the Tudenan tribesmen only knew that they had only sacrificed 100 people to win this hearty conquest!

 Chapter 265: The Dust Finally Settles

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Dust Finally Settles</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The demise of the powerful Pumanra tribe stemmed from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ruse, and all of this was just the beginning.

    The great wizards brought their disciples while holding onto the so-called Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s Aborigine Tribal Distribution Map that the young man forged as they battled the entire night in ordance with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vision.

    In a session, they killed the spiritual monsters guarding the indigenous tribes in the forest near Tudenan one by one and at the same time, they also destroyed the fighting spirit of the warriors of most of these tribes through brutal means.

    These tribes were unable to guard against the attack from the Tudenan tribesmen after going through such cmity, so naturally, they turned to be fruitful and luscious fruits that were carefully plucked by Zhang Lisheng one by one.

    Time flowed by slowly in this sorrow-filled jungle on the foreign world¡¯s ind. By the time sunlight had finally tore through the dark twilight, Xu Longguo, whose body was tall, could already sense that daybreak wasing even though the jungle was stillpletely dark, so he said in a grim and exhausted expression, ¡°The sky is going to be bright soon. We¡¯ve already obtained 45 Gold Cores so it¡¯s time for us to stop. Now that we have these, we have something to hand over to the Old Gods already.¡±

    ¡°Your Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrifice have something to hand over so how about our Gate of Life then?¡± Upon hearing his words, the old fat man with the surname Zhu, who was lucky enough to escape from death, changed his usual smiling and amiable attitude as he asked a question and answered it himself in a low voice, ¡°45 Gold Cores are indeed a lot but if this ispared to the painstaking efforts of raising three elite disciples...¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, how many times have we exined that none of us have ever witnessed that self-detonation technique of the Gold Core before? It¡¯s really impossible for us to stop it!¡± Ouyang Boxiong, who wasmanding a ck giant centipede that was seven to eight meters long with a height of half a man that was carrying all of the wizards, could only answer in a terrible state. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys put down your vignce as well? If we had known about this earlier..¡±

    ¡°The reason we didn¡¯t put on any vignce was because we were rest assured! It¡¯s because we thought that the four great wizards and eight elite disciples from your Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrifice would definitely be able to defend the attack of more than ten little demons! Who would have ever thought that you all would actually let those demons rush into the Life-and-Death Circle to detonate their Gold Cores!¡± The old man with the surname Zhu howled and interrupted Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s words, causing the other party to be speechless right away.

    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Boxiong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, forget it! Let¡¯s drop it! Now that things have already developed to this stage, let all of these be determined by the Old Gods after we¡¯ve returned to the Mountain Gate...¡±

    ¡°But that Zhang Lisheng has also disappeared after being blown away by the self-detonation of the Gold Core. Now that it¡¯s already a problem for us to even leave the ind, how are we supposed to return to the Mountain Gate then?¡±

    ¡°Since when has it be a problem for us to leave the ind? Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhang Lisheng said? We can get on the civil ship as long as we have the tickets! We can still cope with a few simple words so by that time, we can just seize theck of crowds and get on the first ship of the day! Wouldn¡¯t it be settled then if we justugh our ways into the ship? It¡¯d be even easier after we get back to New York! We can just get a taxi and go straight to the Chinese Conste. When we arrive there, I don¡¯t believe that the government will oust us out just because a few interpreters have died for no reason. All of us are official national public officials anyway!¡± Yang Tianyun, who had long returned to his human form and who was also riding on the huge centipede¡¯s back, put on the air of a Chinese civil servant and said indifferently.

    ¡°If only things would unfold as simple as you said! Sigh! But since now that things have reached this point, we can only take one step at a time! We¡¯ve really been negligent in the things we do! What kind of situation have we ended up with...¡±

    Now that things did not go as well as they nned, the great wizards no longer assumed the air of being awe-inspiring and after discussing with each other with some arguments, they finally came to the conclusion to remove themselves from the human gathering ce on the ind.

    Shortly after they left, Zhang Lisheng finally captured the fifth tribe in the mountain forest. Afterpleting a night of conquest, he personally led a thousand Tudenan warriors tomand the defeated indigenous midgets to carry their copsed totem pole as they suffered humiliation to return to the vacant tribalnd on the edge of the Golden River cave.

    Right now, the Tudenan tribesmen, who had already converted to be fishermen, had now picked up spears once again, forcing the prisoners of war, who had about the same amount of poption with the tribe, undergo a conversion ceremony to kneel in front of the Tudenan tribal totem pole to dedicate their devout faith.

    In front of the totem pole was a pit filled with blood, which was so huge that it was absolutely appalling, that had hundreds of dead bodies and several copsed stone pirs immersed in it.

    There were also hundreds of headless corpses lying on the edge of the pit messily on the ground. The warm blood flowing from the cavity had already flown into the pit and became part of the blood pool.

    As the conversion ceremony progressed, when all of the original Tudenan tribesmen saw the tribe¡¯s living faith bringing thousands of prisoners with him as he walked towards them from the distance, they crouched down on the ground to pray in whispers like weeds that were blown by the wind.

    Influenced by them, those newly converted Tudenan tribesmen also kneeled on the ground, only a step slower.

    Amidst the whispering prayer with some strange rhythm, the tribal headman walked to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side and devoutly kissed the instep of his foot, before saying in an excited and hoarse voice, ¡°70,000 p-people... Great Raider! The poption of the Tudenan has already exceeded 70,000 people! I-If we sessfully convert all these prisoners of war, I¡¯m afraid the tribal poption will stand a chance in reaching 150,000 people... 150,000 people...¡±

    150,000. This figure was only the poption of two to three counties in the eyes of Zhang Lisheng, who was born in the Western Sichuan Province, one of China¡¯s most populous provinces, but it was already an unimaginable figure in the eyes of Tugra.

    ¡°The poption of 150,000 is about five times the number of the original poption of Tudenan!¡± Zhang Lisheng lowered his head to look down at the indigenous headman who seemed to be unable to catch his breath and said calmly, ¡°Hurry up andplete the conversion ceremony so that you can return to the normal fishing activity of the tribe! Otherwise, the Tudenan tribesmen will start to be hit by famine!¡±

    His voice seemed to have some kind of calming charm as it made Tugra¡¯s surging emotions calm down gradually. After answering with a ¡°Yes, Great Raider,¡± he stood up and walked towards the tribesmen not far away that stretched out as far as the eyes could see.

    In the end, when the sun rose to the center of the sky, the Tudenan poption was fixed at 151,670. Not only that, even though the totem pole only increased in height by three to five meters, its diameter had be several times thicker than before.

    However, the tribe did not transform to be an ¡®iron knife¡¯ tribe. Zhang Lisheng also did not further obtain the good name of ¡®Conqueror¡¯.

    After thepletion of the conversion ceremony, in the huge bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history, Tugra kneeled on the ground as he described the current tribal strength to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Great Raider, we¡¯re already the most powerful tribe within a radius of at least 100,000 steps! Nobody will dare challenge the Tudenan¡¯s majesty anymore! This is all thanks to you...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Tugra! It¡¯s not the time to becent right now! Is the tribal fishing activity back to normal already?¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped Tugra¡¯s praise and asked.

    ¡°It has already returned to normal as per your order, Raider. Adding on the hunting grounds of the extinct tribes around us, we have plenty of food sources. You can be rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded.¡± However, after the situation is stabilized, all of the adult men of the tribe will still have to be divided ording to the proportion of five fishermen to two warriors. From then on, only the elite warriors with ¡®partners¡¯ are allowed to be sent to battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider! I think the warrior selection from the tens of thousands of people would only be able to bepleted after more than 100 days! By that time, the giant millispiders will also be fully grown already.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Tugra! Now, go summon Naroru, Menrug, Shancho... I want to see them!¡±

    These more than ten people that Zhang Lisheng named out were those chief warriors who were much older, wiser and braver in Tudenan who had two feathers stuck on their heads.

    Tugra was stunned for a moment but as his train of thought shifted, he began to understand the reason why the Raider asked for them.

    In ordance to the normal ratio of Tudenan that had been expanded to be 15,000 people, the number of elite warriors possessing partners would also be increased to be approximately 19,000 people.

    Other than the 4000 warriors who had been divided between the three chiefs possessing three feathers and himself, the remaining 15,000 newly added elite warriors would most likely be led by these fifteen lucky people.

    The scene that took ce next was just as expected by the Tudenan headman. After he summoned Naroru, Menrug, Shancho and the others to the bark house, Zhang Lisheng said a few encouraging words before ordering his men to bring a pile of brightly colored feathers to him. Then, he stood up and personally put a feather on the head of the chief warriors. ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the elite warriors of the expanded tribe to all of you. During the warrior selection, all of you will follow the orders the third feather is given to you and will alternately select the chief warriors and the soldiers under yourmand in order of precedence. After you¡¯vepiled your team, you¡¯re not allowed to make any change anymore, understood?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! Yourmand is the order that I¡¯ll pursue with my entire life!¡± The chief warriors who had three feathers on their heads crouched on the ground and answered with gratitude.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw their sincere worshipping, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Stand up, do what you should do!¡± Then, he stepped out of the bark house.

    The spring breeze was warm. Under the gentle breeze, the young man, who felt that he had sessfullypleted the tribe¡¯s expansion through somebody else¡¯s hands, breathed a long sigh of relief as he felt that the burden on his shoulders seem to have been unloaded.

    In fact, it was very hard for him to endure. Following behind the six great wizards who had been tricked by him and counting the time and route to pick the fruits almost felt as though he was walking on wire above a volcano.

    If he had miscalcted and took a wrong step, he would have ended up with an unforeseen disaster.

    However, now that he had seeded, he looked around the tribe that had be very different with a rxed heart. The feeling of having a foundation being rooted into the ground made Zhang Lisheng feel that everything was worth it.

    ¡°Unfortunately, those wizards yesterday were too hated by the aborigines so most of the negative emotions had been consumed by them already. Otherwise, maybe I¡¯d have been able toplete half of my Rank-7 Wizard¡¯s cultivation progress,¡± he muttered regrettably as he pondered to himself. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even know whether they¡¯ve gotten on the ship or not so just to be safe, it¡¯s better for me to wait till night before I sneak back into the gathering ce...¡±

    All of a sudden, his deep thought was interrupted by the roar of a monster.

 Chapter 266: The Dust Finally Settles

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Dust Finally Settles</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The demise of the powerful Pumanra tribe stemmed from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ruse, and all of this was just the beginning.

    The great wizards brought their disciples while holding onto the so-called Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s Aborigine Tribal Distribution Map that the young man forged as they battled the entire night in ordance with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vision.

    In a session, they killed the spiritual monsters guarding the indigenous tribes in the forest near Tudenan one by one and at the same time, they also destroyed the fighting spirit of the warriors of most of these tribes through brutal means.

    These tribes were unable to guard against the attack from the Tudenan tribesmen after going through such cmity, so naturally, they turned to be fruitful and luscious fruits that were carefully plucked by Zhang Lisheng one by one.

    Time flowed by slowly in this sorrow-filled jungle on the foreign world¡¯s ind. By the time sunlight had finally torn through the dark twilight, Xu Longguo, whose body was tall, could already sense that daybreak wasing even though the jungle was stillpletely dark, so he said in a grim and exhausted expression, ¡°The sky is going to be bright soon. We¡¯ve already obtained 45 Gold Cores so it¡¯s time for us to stop. Now that we have these, we have something to hand over to the Old Gods already.¡±

    ¡°Your Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrifice have something to hand over so how about our Gate of Life then?¡± Upon hearing his words, the old fat man with the surname Zhu, who was lucky enough to escape from death, changed his usual smiling and amiable attitude as he asked a question and answered it himself in a low voice, ¡°45 Gold Cores are indeed a lot but if this ispared to the painstaking efforts of raising three elite disciples...¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, how many times have we exined that none of us have ever witnessed that self-detonation technique of the Gold Core before? It¡¯s really impossible for us to stop it!¡± Ouyang Boxiong, who wasmanding a ck giant centipede that was seven to eight meters long with a height of half a man that was carrying all of the wizards, could only answer in a terrible state. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys put down your vignce as well? If we had known about this earlier..¡±

    ¡°The reason we didn¡¯t put on any vignce was that we rested assured! It¡¯s because we thought that the four great wizards and eight elite disciples from your Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrifice would definitely be able to defend the attack of more than ten little demons! Who would have ever thought that you all would actually let those demons rush into the Life-and-Death Circle to detonate their Gold Cores!¡± The old man with the surname Zhu howled and interrupted Ouyang Boxiong¡¯s words, causing the other party to be speechless right away.

    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Boxiong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, forget it! Let¡¯s drop it! Now that things have already developed to this stage, let all of these be determined by the Old Gods after we¡¯ve returned to the Mountain Gate...¡±

    ¡°But that Zhang Lisheng has also disappeared after being blown away by the self-detonation of the Gold Core. Now that it¡¯s already a problem for us to even leave the ind, how are we supposed to return to the Mountain Gate then?¡±

    ¡°Since when has it be a problem for us to leave the ind? Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhang Lisheng said? We can get on the civil ship as long as we have the tickets! We can still cope with a few simple words so by that time, we can just seize theck of crowds and get on the first ship of the day! Wouldn¡¯t it be settled then if we justugh our ways into the ship? It¡¯d be even easier after we get back to New York! We can just get a taxi and go straight to the Chinese Conste. When we arrive there, I don¡¯t believe that the government will oust us out just because a few interpreters have died for no reason. All of us are official national public officials anyway!¡± Yang Tianyun, who had long returned to his human form and who was also riding on the huge centipede¡¯s back, put on the air of a Chinese civil servant and said indifferently.

    ¡°If only things would unfold as simple as you said! Sigh! But since now that things have reached this point, we can only take one step at a time! We¡¯ve really been negligent in the things we do! What kind of situation have we ended up with...¡±

    Now that things did not go as well as they nned, the great wizards no longer assumed the air of being awe-inspiring and after discussing with each other with some arguments, they finally came to the conclusion to remove themselves from the human gathering ce on the ind.

    Shortly after they left, Zhang Lisheng finally captured the fifth tribe in the mountain forest. Afterpleting a night of conquest, he personally led a thousand Tudenan warriors tomand the defeated indigenous midgets to carry their copsed totem pole as they suffered humiliation to return to the vacant tribalnd on the edge of the Golden River cave.

    Right now, the Tudenan tribesmen, who had already converted to be fishermen, had now picked up spears once again, forcing the prisoners of war, who had about the same amount of poption with the tribe, undergo a conversion ceremony to kneel in front of the Tudenan tribal totem pole to dedicate their devout faith.

    In front of the totem pole was a pit filled with blood, which was so huge that it was absolutely appalling, that had hundreds of dead bodies and several copsed stone pirs immersed in it.

    There were also hundreds of headless corpses lying on the edge of the pit messily on the ground. The warm blood flowing from the cavity had already flown into the pit and became part of the blood pool.

    As the conversion ceremony progressed, when all of the original Tudenan tribesmen saw the tribe¡¯s living faith bringing thousands of prisoners with him as he walked towards them from the distance, they crouched down on the ground to pray in whispers like weeds that were blown by the wind.

    Influenced by them, those newly converted Tudenan tribesmen also kneeled on the ground, only a step slower.

    Amidst the whispering prayer with some strange rhythm, the tribal headman walked to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side and devoutly kissed the instep of his foot, before saying in an excited and hoarse voice, ¡°70,000 p-people... Great Raider! The poption of the Tudenan has already exceeded 70,000 people! I-If we sessfully convert all these prisoners of war, I¡¯m afraid the tribal poption will stand a chance in reaching 150,000 people... 150,000 people...¡±

    150,000. This figure was only the poption of two to three counties in the eyes of Zhang Lisheng, who was born in the Western Sichuan Province, one of China¡¯s most populous provinces, but it was already an unimaginable figure in the eyes of Tugra.

    ¡°The poption of 150,000 is about five times the number of the original poption of Tudenan!¡± Zhang Lisheng lowered his head to look down at the indigenous headman who seemed to be unable to catch his breath and said calmly, ¡°Hurry up andplete the conversion ceremony so that you can return to the normal fishing activity of the tribe! Otherwise, the Tudenan tribesmen will start to be hit by famine!¡±

    His voice seemed to have some kind of calming charm as it made Tugra¡¯s surging emotions calm down gradually. After answering with a ¡°Yes, Great Raider,¡± he stood up and walked towards the tribesmen not far away that stretched out as far as the eyes could see.

    In the end, when the sun rose to the center of the sky, the Tudenan poption was fixed at 151,670. Not only that, even though the totem pole only increased in height by three to five meters, its diameter had be several times thicker than before.

    However, the tribe did not transform to be an ¡®iron knife¡¯ tribe. Zhang Lisheng also did not further obtain the good name of ¡®Conqueror¡¯.

    After thepletion of the conversion ceremony, in the huge bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history, Tugra kneeled on the ground as he described the current tribal strength to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Great Raider, we¡¯re already the most powerful tribe within a radius of at least 100,000 steps! Nobody will dare challenge the Tudenan¡¯s majesty anymore! This is all thanks to you...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Tugra! It¡¯s not the time to becent right now! Is the tribal fishing activity back to normal already?¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped Tugra¡¯s praise and asked.

    ¡°It has already returned to normal as per your order, Raider. Adding on the hunting grounds of the extinct tribes around us, we have plenty of food sources. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded.¡± However, after the situation is stabilized, all of the adult men of the tribe will still have to be divided ording to the proportion of five fishermen to two warriors. From then on, only the elite warriors with ¡®partners¡¯ are allowed to be sent to battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider! I think the warrior selection from the tens of thousands of people would only be able to bepleted after more than 100 days! By that time, the giant millispiders will also be fully grown already.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Tugra! Now, go summon Naroru, Menrug, Shancho... I want to see them!¡±

    These more than ten people that Zhang Lisheng named out were those chief warriors who were much older, wiser and braver in Tudenan who had two feathers stuck on their heads.

    Tugra was stunned for a moment but as his train of thought shifted, he began to understand the reason why the Raider asked for them.

    In ordance to the normal ratio of Tudenan that had been expanded to be 15,000 people, the number of elite warriors possessing partners would also be increased to be approximately 19,000 people.

    Other than the 4000 warriors who had been divided between the three chiefs possessing three feathers and himself, the remaining 15,000 newly added elite warriors would most likely be led by these fifteen lucky people.

    The scene that took ce next was just as expected by the Tudenan headman. After he summoned Naroru, Menrug, Shancho and the others to the bark house, Zhang Lisheng said a few encouraging words before ordering his men to bring a pile of brightly colored feathers to him. Then, he stood up and personally put a feather on the head of the chief warriors. ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the elite warriors of the expanded tribe to all of you. During the warrior selection, all of you will follow the orders the third feather is given to you and will alternately select the chief warriors and the soldiers under yourmand in order of precedence. After you¡¯vepiled your team, you¡¯re not allowed to make any change anymore, understood?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! Yourmand is the order that I¡¯ll pursue with my entire life!¡± The chief warriors who had three feathers on their heads crouched on the ground and answered with gratitude.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw their sincere worshipping, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Stand up, do what you should do!¡± Then, he stepped out of the bark house.

    The spring breeze was warm. Under the gentle breeze, the young man, who felt that he had sessfullypleted the tribe¡¯s expansion through somebody else¡¯s hands, breathed a long sigh of relief as he felt that the burden on his shoulders seems to have been unloaded.

    In fact, it was very hard for him to endure. Following behind the six great wizards who had been tricked by him and counting the time and route to pick the fruits almost felt as though he was walking on a wire above a volcano.

    If he had miscalcted and took a wrong step, he would have ended up with an unforeseen disaster.

    However, now that he had seeded, he looked around the tribe that had be very different from a rxed heart. The feeling of having a foundation being rooted in the ground made Zhang Lisheng feel that everything was worth it.

    ¡°Unfortunately, those wizards yesterday were too hated by the aborigines so most of the negative emotions had been consumed by them already. Otherwise, maybe I¡¯d have been able toplete half of my Rank-7 Wizard¡¯s cultivation progress,¡± he muttered regrettably as he pondered to himself. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even know whether they¡¯ve gotten on the ship or not so just to be safe, it¡¯s better for me to wait till the night before I sneak back into the gathering ce...¡±

    All of a sudden, his deep thought was interrupted by the roar of a monster.

 Chapter 267: Big Monster

    <h4>Chapter 267: Big Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yesterday night, in order to not attract any attention from those ¡®raised¡¯ wizards towards his wizard gus that easily moved hundreds of meters after they were erged, Zhang Lisheng had only been using his transformation power in battle. Not only that, he would only erge his body every time during the battle when he needed to push down the totem pole.

    At this time, the wizard gu Ghostface that had been crouching the entire night while not moving at all, nor swallowing any flesh or blood, suddenly showed signs of transformation, causing him to be unable to suppress his shock and delight.

    Speaking of it, it had been months since Ghostface showed signs of transformation but it had been stuck at the final stage forever, rendering Zhang Lisheng, who had nurtured three ancient strange words but had always relied on luck, to be helpless.

    Now that he saw the wizard gu jumping to the ground and resuming its normal posture by propping up its eight legs before charging directly to the bark house of the tribe in a dumbfounding manner, he could only let the wizard gu take its course and shouted at the frozen aborigines, ¡°Make way! Make way...¡±

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s words, the aborigines learned that the great spider was notmanded by the tribal living faith to brutally kill them for the purpose of blood sacrifice, so they immediately dodged to either side in haste, crouching on the ground as they let Ghostface destroy countless treehouses of the tribe.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a nail that¡¯s attracted by a strong ma when it charges directly in a straight line. What has attracted Ghostface actually?¡± Zhang Lisheng followed closely behind the wizard gu. He first stepped on top of the ruined houses and then stepped on the smashed tree branches beforeing to a muddynd in the jungle that looked ordinary.

    All of a sudden, Ghostface stopped stiffly as the lower abdomen of its short body was ced closely to the surface. The faintly showing grimacing face on its back cracked open to be a slow wriggling meat hole, a gust of tough silk thread was suddenly spewed out and spread out in a looping shape before boring into the ground.

    ¡°Epassing Net...¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that the wizard gu automatically cast his omniscient power, he was extremely dumbfounded. As he was muttering, the thread that had plunged into the soil seemed to be tighter and tighter as it drilled into the ground deeper and deeper. It actually forced the soil under Ghostface to split open and hurled Ghostface into the soil.

    The soil tumbled and not long after, a corpse that was deeply buried underneath appeared. That corpse was fully naked, bald and small in size. Its entire body firmly adhered to the silk thread ejected from the meat hole on the back of Ghostface. As it was squeezed by the condescending wizard gu, it slowly became one with it.

    Zhang Lisheng stood at the edge of the pit and extended his head to look inside the pit. Due to the angle that he was at, he did not see any corpse appearing. He only noticed that Ghostface that kept pressing down suddenly stopped and its body gradually shook to secrete countless silk threads that formed into a big cocoon.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a silkworm nor a butterfly! Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s even going to break out of the cocoon? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Ghostface¡¯s transformation be too easy then? Wait a minute! No! This doesn¡¯t seem right...¡± The confused young man extended his head and shook his head continuously. All of a sudden, he saw the already formed round cocoon spray out three bundles of silk around the deep pit. In a short while, it pulled three naked bodies out of the walls of the pit and stuck them onto the big cocoon.

    The corpses slowly melted against the round cocoon. Before it turned into corpse oil and flowed into the cocoon, Zhang Lisheng saw the face of one of them clearly. It turned out to be an elite disciple from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life of whom he had spent quite a long time with before this.

    After contemting about it as his eyes turned wide, the young man finally understood that the key to Ghostface¡¯s transformation was actually a wizard¡¯s corpse, or in other words, a biological corpse that contained a great amount of powerful energy in the body.

    This guess made Zhang Lisheng, who still did not know that the reason the wizard gu was able to turn into a cocoon was because it had obtained a Grand Wizard¡¯s corpse, sit down by the edge of the pit and mutter to himself in shock and surprise, ¡°How lucky is this? If it weren¡¯t for the coincidence that I¡¯ve tricked those idiotic wizards, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Ghostface¡¯s transformation even if I die of old age! I just wonder whether the bodies of these three wizards are enough or not.¡±

    Just like this, after sitting right there waiting with both joy and worry in his mind till evening, the cocoon was still unchanged in its form, causing the young man to gradually be anxious. After pondering about it, he gritted his teeth and spat out a ck line formed by ck blood to envelop the big cocoon so that it can infiltrate it and nourish the transforming wizard gu.

    Time continued to pass by slowly. Finally, in the middle of the night, Zhang Lisheng, who had just started to feel that he exhausted the omniscient power in his body, felt an inexplicable jolt in his heat. Then, he saw the round cocoon in the pit slowly spinning as billions of silk threads started to form. After swaying in midair for a moment, the silk threads suddenly constricted into the body of a strange insect that emerged out of the cocoon.

    That strange insect was less than three meters tall and its round body was like having four giant spiders being molded together by force, with a ferocious head growing out of the four directions of north, south, east, west each. Its back and abdomen that were covered with long colorless, velvety hair had the mark of a grimacing face. The eight thick legs under its body grasped the soil deeply, appearing to be very powerful.

    As soon as Zhang Lisheng saw it, eight hieroglyphic words immediately appeared in his mind ¡ª¡±Heaven epassing, capturing everything in a sh.¡±

    After being stunned for a while, hemanded the transformed wizard gu to leap out of the pit and even so, he still felt this situation was surreal in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s all? So easy? With no danger at all...¡±

    After all, the transformations of Money Toad, Wyrmdragon and Crocodragonst time were all full of dangers and thrills, to the point that they could only seed when they were at the verge of death. He was not ustomed to the easily seeding transformation of the wizard gu in bing an ancient strange worm.

    However, the reality was right in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes and did not allow him to not believe in it. Afterposing himself, a more joyous expression appeared on his face. Without warning, he leaped onto the back of Ghostface and marveled the zero traces left behind by the wizard gu¡¯s transformation and his own luck, beforemanding the four-faced giant spider to crawl towards the Tudenan tribe.

    When the transformed Ghostface once again walked through the jungle, it was as though every direction of the ce where it walked past was connected by some invisible spider threads. As long as there¡¯s a slight gap in the forest, be it high or low, on the air or underground, it could crawl through it freely as it liked. Its crawling speed was so fast that it was absolutely marvelous and in just a little while, it crawled into the tribe silently.

    It was alreadyte at night but the Tudenan tribe was still brightly lit. After fishing and hunting for enough food, the Tudenan tribesmen began to build simple short shacks overnight, intending to create a new temporary shelter for those new tribesmen that could shelter them from rain and wind. It looked like it would be another sleepless night tonight.

    Zhang Lisheng put his wizard gu away under the extremely huge totem pole and looked around at his surroundings. He looked at all of the conquered aborigines, who only grieved the loss of their tribes for only one night before dedicating themselves entirely to bing a Tudenan tribesman, and once again marveled at the tenacious characters and hearts the harsh and cruel jungle life on the ind had given to the Hellfire men in these thousands of years.

    ¡°What a tough and tenacious civilization! It¡¯spletely a wild fantasy wanting to conquer them from the outside,¡± he could not help but say with amazement. When he saw Tugra, who was running excitedly towards him wrapped in long animal skin, he could not help but shake his head again. ¡°Well, of course, everyone is different. There¡¯s always an exception...¡±

    ¡°Raider, I have good news to tell you! The tribe has already opened a pathway to the ocean! After we finish building the bark house andplete the expansion of the tribe, we will build the first shipyard by the sea!¡± The Tudenan¡¯s headman crouched on the ground and interrupted the tribe¡¯s Raider¡¯s unspoken criticism about him with good news.

    ¡°The tribe has already opened a pathway to the ocean? Then how about the Moha tribesmen? They weren¡¯t annihted yesterday! On top of that, isn¡¯t it a difficult task to open a pathway to the ocean from the jungle?¡±

    ¡°The Moha tribesmen have fled and migrated to an unknown portion of the jungle! They¡¯d rather rob the hunting ground of a small tribe than be Tudenan¡¯s neighbor or enemy. Not only that, we¡¯ve also found a few converted Pumanro people who know how to tame the Lohlo, the craftsmen¡¯s partner! After they¡¯ve converted to be Tudenan tribesmen, they¡¯ve brought us to look for the wooden pen where the Pumanro tribe was raising the Lohlo and we¡¯ve found 20 pairs of adult Lohlos in total. It¡¯s all because of these Lohlos that we were able to open a pathway to the ocean in such a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Lohlo? Those big animals there?¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard Tugra¡¯s exnation, he pointed at the few giant ape-like animals who were following obediently behind the excited tribal craftsmen as they walked ostentatiously into the tribe.

    The strange animals that were covered with long mottled camouge-colored hair had a big ape head. Their eyes appeared to be very clear and their bodies were about three to four meters high. There were two pairs of arms on each side of their sturdy bodies, the upper pair was thick and long, almost touching the ground when it was swinging, while the lower pair was thin and short, appearing to be light and handy.

    ¡°Yes, Raider. They¡¯re Lohlos.¡±

    ¡°But those beasts look much fiercer than the giant millispiders. They don¡¯t look like the craftsmen¡¯s partners at all.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, the Lohlos look fierce but in actual fact, they are very timid. They can catch insects and pick some wild fruits to feed themselves and when they sleep, they¡¯ll hang themselves on trees with their two thick arms. They cannot be used in a battle at all even if they¡¯re tamed. However, their thick arms are extremely powerful and their small arms are very agile. Not only that, they are very smart too so they can be a very good partner to the craftsmen. The instant they¡¯re tamed, they can already carry out crude jobs like opening the pathway in the jungle,¡± Tugra stared at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression and said respectfully.

    The reason he sent out more than 20 of the best craftsmen, along with their partners, to go open the pathway that connected the tribe to the sea despite the busy state of the tribal craftsmen, was because he knew that Zhang Lisheng had always attached great importance to the sea. For this reason, he wanted to take this opportunity to express his loyalty again.

    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Zhang Lisheng nodded and said, ¡°Oh I see! This is really a magical ind but a human¡¯s heart is even more magical! Tugra, I¡¯m very happy that you can understand the importance of the ocean to an ind tribe. Even though the fishery in the underground Golden River may be able to feed 150,000 Tudenan tribesmen, the ocean is the true treasure that is inexhaustible. Remember this word, it¡¯s never possible to raise a ¡®big monster¡¯ in a hazy underground river. ¡±

 Chapter 268: Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 268: Good Luck</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After achieving a substantial victory that allowed its strength to be multiplied several times, the rise of Tudenan¡¯s power was now unstoppable.

    Unfortunately, no matter how abundant the pre-conditions were for the rise of any power, it still required a period of process. Zhang Lisheng, who had been working together with the Three Great Mountain Gates of Life, Death, and Sacrifice, did not have the time to witness this tribe that believed in him to be the hegemon of several thousands of kilometers in the jungle.

    After staying for only two to three days in the tribe, he rode on Ghostface with great regrets and hurriedly rushed back to the human gathering ce.

    Out of caution and the fact that he was only covered with a single piece of animal skin, Zhang Lisheng did not go through the gate of the city wall. Instead, he transformed into a lizard and turned himself invisible before walking through the wall of the gathering ce.

    He first sneaked quietly into the cement house situated at the corner of the gathering ce where the wizards gathered and realized that it waspletely vacant. Only then did he rx and conceal himself again as he walked back to the residence that he stayed on the surface.

    After passing through the wall conveniently with his invisible state, Zhang Lisheng consolidated his naked body again in the bathroom and soaked himself in a hot bath. After cleaning the mud away from his body, he changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the door in a carefree manner, before going to the meat shop LS had opened on the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Recently, he had deliberately avoided the vicinity of the shop when he was moving about in the gathering ce so when he appeared again this time all of a sudden, he naturally created amotion.

    ¡°Oh my dear God! Mr. Zhang! You finally appeared!¡± The shop manager, Tony, who had sparse hair, put his hands together in a praying manner as he shouted in pleasant surprise. ¡°Mr. Charlie has left a message for you a long time ago! He asked you to make a trip back to Earth. The group has already finished building the factories in the metropolitan cities like Los Angeles, Chicago City and Das so they can start operations immediately with just one order of yours!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Time flies so fast.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make a trip back to theb first before I go back to New York right away. However, before that, Tony, pack me a few pieces of freshly grilled meat and a dozen cans of iced Coke please.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Right away!¡± Tony personally carried out the order and dexterously packed a few hot and delicious grilled meat in a paper bag for his big boss. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the beach to buy you a ticket. You can just get on board of the ship directlyter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re very attentive!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with a smile as he took the paper bag and iced Coke. Without caring for his image, he ate and drank all the way as he walked towards the cement room that had a white-headed eagle g hanging on the door beam.

    After having his face scanned by the sergeant on duty in ordance with practice, he walked into the bunker along the underground channel of the inner room. After he had found his biologicalboratory at the digitalndmark on the ramp, he keyed in the password to open the door but to his surprise, the door would not bulge at all.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. After realizing that the door still would not bulge even after he had keyed in the password and turned the doorknob again and again, he pressed on the speaker on the door suspiciously and shouted close into it, ¡°Professor, are you in theb?¡±

    After a long while, when he was already feeling impatient, theboratory door was slowly opened. Steven¡¯s unkempt face that was covered with white stubbles and a pair of dark-circled eyes stretched out. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Lisheng! Come in! Hurry up ande in!¡±

    ¡°H-How long have you not rested, Professor?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked into theb in a dumbstruck manner and saw that theb was in a mess. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the servicemen in the bunker to help clean theb already. How did it be like this? Professor, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! The only major event recently is the Kanado people, or was it Kdo or something? In short, they¡¯re the guys who were formerly known as the steam civilization from the foreign world. They havepletely defeated the South African government and upied Cape Town already. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know that there are three Cape Town provinces in South Africa, with an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers...¡± Steven muttered in a crazy manner.

    ¡°The South Africa has been sessfully invaded by the foreign world¡¯s people?¡± Steven announced the news in a light manner but Zhang Lisheng could not help but cry out in surprise. The face of an old ck man who always had a gentleman-like smile and a face full of wisdom suddenly appeared in his mind as he felt chills running down his spine. ¡°How about the other countries on Earth? How about those military powers? The US, China, EU, or even Japan? Did they do anything when Earth was being invaded?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It doesn¡¯t have much to do with me anyway whether they did or did not do anything. I¡¯m a scientist and not a politician. Anyway, staying in the US will never let my body be in harm and I have my own job as well. I merely came across this big news inadvertently and it just somehow carved itself in my mind. Who knows who¡¯ll...¡± Steven waved his hand and mumbled incoherently.

    ¡°Oh you really don¡¯t care too much about this kind of thing,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression changed as he interrupted his supervisor¡¯s nagging. ¡°I really have forgotten just now, there¡¯s only one thing that can make you like this. How¡¯s Professor Effiny already?¡±

    The young man¡¯s question made Steven, who had an irritated expression on while shaking his head constantly, freeze right away. His entire being became quiet as he stood there for a long time at the same spot like a sculpture. Then, he slowly walked to theboratory¡¯s chair that was piled up with various research papers and sat down on it, before burying his expressionless face into his palms.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was standing by the side, did not urge him and just looked at his supervisor silently. After who knows how long, a hoarse and dry voice resonated in his ears, ¡°She suddenly had multiple organ failures. The doctor said that it¡¯s the seque left behind by theck of oxygen in her body for a long time due to her damaged brain. It¡¯s a very rare seque but Effiny was just not lucky enough. Her time is running out. I intend to try to use the Gold Core to maintain her life on behalf of her visceral system before her brain dies. I¡¯ve conducted more than 170 tests in thest ten days but unfortunately, the results of the tests on small mammals have been very good but not so ideal onrge mammals.¡±

    ¡°Large mammals?¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve used monkeys for experiments, professor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought ten monkeys and shipped them over but all of them have already died. In fact, as long as I use a strong enough anesthetic, the experiment is not that dangerous. As long as the basic substance of the body is protein, it¡¯d be subjected to modern biology¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Oh Professor! Stop mentioning modern biology or nonsense already! ording to the theory of biology, such thing as Emperor Msses should not even existed at all.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at his supervisor and smiled wryly as he made a metaphor. ¡°There¡¯s no ident in the experiment. It¡¯s just that you just so happened to have obtained a straight flush in these ten rounds of poker that you yed.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I¡¯ll still continue to do it!¡± Steven said calmly. ¡°Good luck is also a talent. Recently, I feel like I¡¯m the Newton who was hit by the apple. Perhaps I¡¯d be able to find thew of gravity as well because of a painful head.¡±

    ¡°I understand how you¡¯re feeling, Professor, but what you¡¯re doing is undoubtedly suicide. If you continue to modify in such a short time based on the quality of the existing ¡®stabilizers¡¯, it¡¯d be a joke as well if you run a test onrge mammals! Even if you seed, there¡¯s nothing that you can do except for creating a monster that kills you.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I want to try it as well! I might have to waste the shards of Gold Core that you¡¯ve obtained with great difficulty. I¡¯d have to say sorry in advance, child.¡±

    ¡°The hell? This, This is really messed up! Those Gold Core shards are not important, what is important is your life!¡± Zhang Lisheng was rendered utterly speechless by his supervisor. In the end, he finally exploded. ¡°This isn¡¯t the professor I know! You weren¡¯t like this in the past! You¡¯re a scientist! You¡¯re a scientist who can directly use a steel mp to hold a razor de to cut open a monkey¡¯s scalp by force without so much as trembling and pour in different concentrations of corrosive agents just for the sake of collecting experimental data! Don¡¯t think of yourself as the male protagonist of an 8pm soap opera!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a cold-blooded scientist right now but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t fight for my sister¡¯s life!¡± Steven said in a low voice. ¡°In fact, aren¡¯t we all such people? People who are molded by a contradicting hot and cold temperature!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng became stunned and remained silent for a while. Then, helplessly, he said, ¡°Since you have made up your mind, then I have nothing to say. Everyone is responsible for their actions, Professor. Everyone is like this, whether he is an idiot who can¡¯t even count to 100 and uses a rake to nt potatoes in the Texas agricultural industry or a tenured professor at Stanford University. I wish you good luck. Goodbye!¡±

    Then, he turned around and exited from the door.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Lisheng!¡± Steven stood up from the chair with a swaying body. ¡°I¡¯ve left all of the updated and renewed forms for the stabilizer in the ¡®X¡¯ folder on theb¡¯s hard drive. You know how to find it. Also, I¡¯ve summarized the research we¡¯ve previously done on ¡®Sea Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯ for more than half a year into a thesis and handed it to Stanford University¡¯s Degree Review Board in your name already. I don¡¯t think there is any problem with the thesis but it¡¯s better for you to go back to university to make up a year of basic knowledge to defend your thesis. Stanford University¡¯s Degree Review Board likes to hire some antique-level scientists to do a viva voce and they don¡¯t particrly appreciate a billionaire.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng froze. ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡±

    In the end, he still opened theboratory door without turning his head and strode into the ramp.

    When he came up to the ground, he felt so depressed that he breathed in a few mouthfuls of the ind¡¯s humid air. Walking through the bustling streets of the town, he unknowingly came to the beach.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, the ship has just arrived, I¡¯ve already bought you the ticket.¡± Tony, who had already long bought the ticket and was awaiting by the beach while being drenched in his sweat, saw his big boss walking over so he quickly waved the ship ticket in his hand. He walked up to Zhang Lisheng and pointed to a ship in the sea as he said, ¡°There are not many people waiting in line so I didn¡¯t help you queue up first.¡±

    Due to the cost, the size of the civil ship sailing to Shrimp B1 Ind was much smaller than that of the government-organized cruise ship. It was basically a medium-sized ferry that looked simr to the ship that traveled to and fro from New York downtown. The only difference was that one would need to spend at least several hundreds of USD to ride it while the other one did not cost a single penny at all, it waspletely free.

 Chapter 269: Public Affair and Personal Relations

    <h4>Chapter 269: Public Affair and Personal Rtions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After taking the ticket from Tony, Zhang Lisheng¡¯splicated feelings that were caused by his supervisor¡¯s maniacal behavior gradually calmed down. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Tony, do you know that South Africa was sessfully invaded by the steam civilization?¡±

    ¡°You mean the Kado people?¡± The meat shop¡¯s manager replied with a tone as though he was speaking of some interesting anecdote. ¡°Hadn¡¯t these people already made an overture for peace with the South African government? They¡¯re renting Cape Town at the cost of paying enough food supply and supplying quality free medical care for all South African civilians. It¡¯s said that these foreign world¡¯s people can even use steam treatment to treat AIDS! I think this is an offer those poor South Africans are unable to refuse!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Then, breaking out into a chuckle, he shook his head. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not only us Earthlings who are smart. Alright, Tony! Go back to the shop and I¡¯ll board the ship!¡±

    Then, he walked to the end of the queueing crowd and slowly boarded the ferry.

    Not long after, a sudden roar burst out of the ship¡¯s engine. Under the escort of a small warship, it slowly moved out of the port and sailed deep into the sea.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing at the bow of the ship facing the sea breeze throughout the entire journey, could finally see the huge and thrilling silhouette of the new New York port.

    When he disembarked from the ship, it was still filled with the same big billboards that attracted people¡¯s attention everywhere, with bustling crowds of people with various skin colors and the deafening sounds of the broadcast from the cruise ships and cargo ships arriving at the port. After feeling the familiar modern civilization aura, the young man walked out of the new port together with the flow of people.

    When he was about to stop a taxi, a mysterious man wearing a ck robe who covered his face with the cloak suddenly blocked his way. ¡°Sir, the end ising. For God so loved the world!¡±

    Then, he stuffed a bright-colored flyer into his hands and turned around to walk away without saying anything more.

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. He looked at the paper in his hand and saw a drawing of a bunch of distorted Earthlings who were brandishing their hands in pain as they struggled with distorted faces in arge ck steam engine that was emitting rolling steam. The title above was written in bright red handwriting of a striking yet short sentence ¡ª ¡®The end ising.¡¯

    On the back of the flyer was a wonderful view of the Garden of Eden that was filled with all sorts of things like lush trees, fresh fruit, barbecue, and wine. A group of happy people was walking around with a few words above their heads, ¡®For God so loved the world.¡¯

    Needless to say, this was a newly sprung up religious sect that took advantage of the doomsday public opinion after Kado people had seeded in invading South Africa. When the foreign world had just appeared, there were hundreds of such sects that sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain but now, only a few still remained active.

    After looking around and discovering that there were a lot of cloaked ck-robed men giving out flyers, Zhang Lisheng shook his head as he chuckled and crumpled the paper in his hand into a ball, before throwing it into the trash bin and stopping a taxi to enter it.

    Before he could even say his destination, the Indian taxi driver with brown skin and a big nose said with a heavy ent, ¡°Sir, your action of spheming God¡¯s kindness is not good! You¡¯ll receive terrible retribution on Judgement Day!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Driver. Please drive me to the nearby LS factory please.¡± Zhang Lisheng ignored him and just waved his hand as he replied.

    ¡°Okay, sir!¡± The philistine Indian driver that had a faint smell of curry did not refuse to serve him despite having a different religious opinion from the young man. However, when he saw how Zhang Lisheng did not give a damn to this matter, he kept annoyingly mumbling about the greatness of the Doomsday Enlightenment Sect.

    The originally short distance seemed to have been stretched several times longer. Finally, Zhang Lisheng returned to his office at the LS ughterhouse and sat on therge office chair. Rubbing his wrinkled forehead, he dialed Charlie¡¯s phone and said in a straightforward manner, ¡°I¡¯ve returned to New York, Charlie. Arrange a flight for me! I¡¯ll start having my US trip tomorrow and we will start the operation of all of the factories of LS.¡±

    ¡°Oh, boss! God bless you! It¡¯s so good hearing your voice! I was so anxious these past few days! We¡¯ve already hired the employees so if the factory is not operating, we¡¯ll lose a lot of money every day! No problem, I¡¯ll call the airport right away to arrange a charter flight for you. It¡¯s Monday tomorrow so the flights should not be too busy tomorrow! Where should I pick you up tomorrow morning?¡± When the tormented LS Group¡¯s general manager heard the big boss¡¯ voice, he eximed in excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today? Oh, I¡¯ve lost track of time staying on Shrimp B1 Ind! I¡¯m sorry for bothering your rest, Charlie. Juste pick me up at the factory early in the morning! Since it¡¯s only for a night, I won¡¯t go back home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, boss! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow, Charlie.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lisheng immediately dialed Tina¡¯s number. When the phone was picked up, the girl appeared to be very excited as she said, ¡°You finally called me, Lisheng! You finally called! I¡¯ve been worried to death this one whole month!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said before that I can handle it and that you don¡¯t have to worry about it?¡± Compared to his girlfriend¡¯s voice that was filled with emotions, the young man said calmly. ¡°Is everything good at your school?¡±

    ¡°Other than being worried about you the entire time like what I¡¯ve said just now, everything is good!¡± the girl said quietly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment. ¡°Well, the group¡¯s factories in the eight metropolitan areas of the US have beenpleted so I¡¯m going to start touring the US in a circle starting tomorrow. If you¡¯re interested in apanying me, I¡¯ll go to Boston to pick you up first.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng! Summer vacation ising so the sophomore year is very busy!¡± Tina became silent for a moment before answering in a boring-first-and-cheerfulter tone. ¡°However, since I¡¯m so smart, it should be okay for me to go out for a short break for a few days. You don¡¯t have to go to all the trouble to pick me up in Boston, I¡¯ll book a flight back to New York right now...¡±

    ¡°Book a flight right now? There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome, Tina! Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for me to pick you up in my chartered ne tomorrow? It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon right now.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait to see you baby! I want to see you as early as possible, even if it¡¯s one second early!¡± Tina whispered on the other side of the phone.

    Upon sensing the girl¡¯s tenderness, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice became softer too as he said tenderly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airportter. See you tonight!¡±

    ¡°See you tonight, baby!¡± Tina said before hanging up on the phone.

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the ¡°dudu...¡± sound resonating from the phone, he immediately made a third call. This time, it was none other than his mother. Due to the reason that he felt that he would talk for the longest time with her, he kept the call at the veryst.

    ¡°Baby, is that you?¡± The phone rang for a while before being picked up. Lily¡¯s voice seemed to be hasty and surprised.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me, mom!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the loud sound in the background on the phone, he said with a smile, ¡°Are you attending a party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, family gatherings between neighbors. How about you, baby? Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at Stanford. The military helicopter has just sent us directly back to university. After verifying several important experimental parameters, I¡¯ll return to Shrimp B1 Ind.¡± Zhang Lisheng lied. ¡°However, I¡¯ll be able to return to New York in about two to three weeks and have a week or so of vacation. By that time, I can apany you already.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, baby! You should apany your girlfriend during your holiday, not your mom. The mothers in the US don¡¯t stick to their sons so much!¡± Lily said with a joke, but her tone sounded to be choked with sobs.

    ¡°But I am Chinese, mom,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile after a moment of silence. ¡°Oh yeah, how¡¯s your party? Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°Not bad! All the mothers here are bragging about the good kids that they have but they don¡¯t know that a true good son is the one who can be famous all over the country without the need of bragging. As the ¡®vulture¡¯s mom¡¯, I know about this very well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry mom for letting those sort of things disturb you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son! Your grandfather is a judge of the New York State Court of Appeal. Unless I take the initiative to, no reporter will dare bother me.¡± The mother told her son with an air of arrogance.

    It would be hard for anyone to imagine the awe of thew enforcers if you don¡¯t live in the US for a period of time. For example, the only reason why a beautiful junior high school girl was unable to get a boyfriend here was that her dad was a famous policeman. There was only one more profession that was even more awe-inspiring than a policeman, and that is a judge.

    In the history of this young country that was only over 200 years old, the voice of the judge in the court had always been pursued by all US civilians like the voice of God, except for one time that was not actively implemented and had thus triggered the American Civil War.

    In such a country, perhaps the media would report things on the borderline of legality when they made a report about the politicians or super-rich people to disturb the peace of their families but they would always pay enough respect to a ¡®judge family¡¯.

    After all, if they had offended such a family, it would be a very unreliable thing to hope that the ¡®judicial avoidance system¡¯ will help lift their bad luck.

    It was just like when there was any policeman who was hurt on the US streets, all of the policemen in the city would go for a manhunt in a maniacal way because of the ridiculous reason of ¡®there is no dignity when wearing a badge while walking on the street¡¯. If one dared to create news on the daughter of the court judge¡¯s, one would be able to elicit extreme dislike from other judges as well.

    This kind of loathing in the civilwsuit case would often mean a huge fine or even a shut down of apany.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had lived in the US for three to four years, had gradually understood that thew would at least dominate the bright side in this country. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, he became touched and said pensively, ¡°Mom, I always hear you mentioning grandfather but I¡¯ve never seen him before. Looks like it¡¯s time for me to meet him already.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till Christmas, child. A judge is very busy before he retires...¡± When Lili heard his son¡¯s words, she answered in a vague manner.

    After that, the mother and the child continued to chat for a while. When the neighbors began tough and shout loudly, ¡°Lili, it¡¯s your turn to go to the kitchen to make fried meat steak already! Hurry up and go, darling! Let us have a taste of your art!¡± His mother finally hung up the phone reluctantly.

    After the end of his third call, Zhang Lisheng, who became free after settling his private and business affairs,manded the few wizard gus in the underground trenches of the factory with his thought to turn invisible and appear in front of him.

    Despite a few months of feeding, the changes of the wizard gus were not obvious due to the fact that all of the blood food was being divided when they were fed.

    The young man shook his head in dissatisfaction andmanded the wizard gus back to the trench before turning on theputer.

 Chapter 270: An Era of the Law of the Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 270: An Era of the Law of the Jungle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After keying in the keywords of ¡®South Africa, Cape Town, and Kado¡¯, Zhang Lisheng clicked on the search engine and very soon, millions of articles of information appeared on the screen in front of him. After looking at them carefully, he noticed the one that showed up the most was a video so he clicked on it.

    The video began to y. The first thing he saw was a hall that looked quite spacious which was decorated with a rich, African-inspired look.

    The rows of soft chairs in the hall were filled with bustling crowds. As the camera swept through them, he could tell that these people should be journalists from the temperament of their dressing and the fact that most of them were holding a notebook and a sketch pen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a press conference...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered. At this time, he saw the camera turn again, before setting down on a wall that had a g of red, blue, and green color filling in a yellow ¡®Y¡¯ alphabet and an oil painting depicting a gust of rising and spiraling steam. The podium stand inserted with a microphone in front of the wall inadvertently verified Zhang Lisheng¡¯s conjecture.

    The video continued and soon, a slender and beautiful girl wearing a traditional African floral dress, who had wrapped her air with a floral cloth ording to the traditions of some African tribes, walked up to the podium with an expressionless middle-aged ck man who was wearing a form-fitting ck suit.

    At first nce, the girl looked very kind and amiable, with her fair skin forming a strong contrast with the dark skin of the man beside her. However, if one paid close attention, from her pure green eyes and theck of nostrils on her nose, one could tell that she was not an Earthling at all.

    ¡°A very good afternoon to all of you,dies and gentlemen! I¡¯m Dondona, the spokesperson for the Ministry of Civil Affairs of Kado Empire. Here, I¡¯m honored to announce an inspiring piece of news together with the Foreign Minister of the Republic of South Africa, Mr. Zutura,¡± the girl¡¯s tone was slow and sloppy but her pronunciation was pronounced correctly in a sweet mellow voice in English as she announced. ¡°That Kado people and the South African people will form a close friendship with each other...¡±

    When she reached here, she looked at the ck man next to her and signaled him to continue.

    The ck man frowned and with a grim expression, he moved his mouth closer to the microphone, ¡°As a symbol of friendship, the Republic of South Africa will lease the three provinces of East, West and North Cape to the Kado Empire...¡±

    ¡°The Kado Empire, on the other hand, will provide the 45 million people in the Republic of South Africa with food, and the necessary medical security,¡± the Kado girl said with great urgency.

    The moment she finished her words, a Western bearded journalist suddenly stood up and waved his arm in an angry manner as he howled, ¡°Mr. Zutura, are you saying that today, twenty years after South Africa has been liberated from the hands of the Apartheid, she¡¯d sumb to the hands of the foreign world again and be the traitor to the entire human world? Is that so?¡±

    The hall that seemed to have erupted became silent right away. When the ck man on the podium heard the reporter¡¯s merciless question, he clenched his teeth and his body started to tremble. Panting heavily like a yak, he slowly answered, ¡°Mr. Reporter, it¡¯s not up to the South African government, let alone the South African people, to decide. We¡¯ve already sacrificed two millionpatriots! A full two million people! We¡¯ve done everything that we could! Yes, EVERYTHING! This is all that I can answer you!¡±

    The video ended here. Zhang Lisheng who was sitting in front of theputer became speechless for a long time.

    At the age of twenty, his brain was still unable to decipher what kind of inside story and game was unfolding behind the rapidly changing international situation in this Earth that was gradually bing a part of a colossal world, but he could faintly sense that the South African incident had opened a very bad precedent.

    ¡°Those damn Kado!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how terrible the situation was, it was not something that the current Zhang Lisheng could interfere with. He cursed helplessly but as his train of thought changed its course, he suddenly mocked himself with augh. ¡°Speaking of which, am I not disguising myself as a God to infiltrate the Hellfire men as well? Sigh... This era... is actually nothing but an era of thew of the jungle.¡±

    As the young man was muttering, he shut down theputer and took a can of iced Coke from the refrigerator to pour it all into his stomach. Then, he strode away from the office and drove to the John F. Kennedy International Airport.

    Sitting in the lobby of the airport terminal, he stared at the big TV hanging overhead that was continuously ying the news of therge-scale demonstration formed by the people all over the US country, who were angry at the US government for turning a deaf ear to the South Africa¡¯s method of giving theirnds just for the sake of a peace offering after being defeated by the foreign world, and thements of the experts on the international situation that were full of hot air. After not knowing how long, he finally received Tina¡¯s call.

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯m already at JFK Airport. You cane now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already here!¡± The young man stood up from his seat and stretched his muscles. With quick steps, he walked to the outer passage of the airport and very soon, he saw his long-separated girlfriend in the crowd.

    At that moment when the two pairs of eyes found each other, Tina, who was holding a small suitcase in her hand, rushed towards her boyfriend. ¡°Baby! I can finally see you!¡± Then, she hooked her arms on his neck with a smile before giving him a long and passionate kiss.

    Despite being used to the girl¡¯s public disy of affection, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s introverted personality still made him feel slightly ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tina! I¡¯ve booked a table in Greend Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve booked at Greend Restaurant? And I was craving for its mushroom soup! It looks like we can read each other¡¯s mind better now!¡± Tina joked as she took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms before sweetly pulling her boyfriend out of the airport.

    When the two of them came to the airport parking lot, they got into the car and the girl began to ask in wonder what kind of danger Zhang Lisheng suddenly encountered in the month before and how he managed to resolve the crisis.

    Zhang Lisheng was already ustomed to not hiding anything from Tina so he tried to use words that the girl could understand to tell her the story. In the end, he added, ¡°Just like this, by relying on the dumbness of those guys, not only did I seed in resolving the crisis, I¡¯ve even doubled the strength of the Tudenan tribe!¡±

    ¡°They are not dumb, they just believe in their own strength too much! ording to what you said, these people can conquer the whole Shrimp B1 Ind by relying on theirpanions who are only a bit more than ten people. They can achieve something that the entire US fleet is unable to do so they do indeed have reasons to take pride in themselves.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Tina. If those wizards are willing to die together, they would indeed be able to kill all the natives and spiritual monsters on the ind but wouldn¡¯t it be easier to do so by just using a few missiles with a nuclear warhead? In fact, just a nuclear submarine alone would be able to erase all the creatures on Shrimp B1 Ind if they want tounch a sudden attack but in that case, that would not be ¡®conquering¡¯ but ¡®destroying¡¯ already.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lisheng!¡± Tina nodded with acknowledgment after pondering over it. ¡°To think that there are actually so many ¡®Gods¡¯ who are even stronger than you in China. This is really unexpected. Who knows, they may be your distant rtives too!¡±

    ¡°Then this blood rtionship is just too distant already! ording to Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution, the origin of all modern creatures is arge piece of protein in the ocean. We¡¯re both distant rtives too,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned the steering wheel as he replied with a smile.

    The girl shook her head and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Lisheng! ording to the rules of Dungeons & Dragons, the powerfulness of the god descendants are rted to the degree of rtivity of the blood rtions they have with the gods! Isn¡¯t there a simr gic diminishing effect in biology? I think your blood rtionship should be closer to the godpared to them! Not only that, you¡¯re smarter and have more potential than them, so in the future...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had never considered this problem to this level, became stunned for a moment, he recalled how he could not even reach Rank-1 Wizard even after cultivating it for ten yearsst time. All of a sudden, he felt that perhaps other than the difference in the cultivation method, there might be another reason. There should be another reason why he was first very badly endowed in cultivating witchcraft and had suddenly made rapid progresster on.

    He furrowed his brows deeply and muttered in deep thought, ¡°If we go ording to the logic that you said, Tina, perhaps the blood rtionship between me and the gods are very very far apart, much farther apart than those people...¡±

    Just like this, the two of them chatted all the way to the restaurant. After enjoying a sumptuous dinner, Zhang Lisheng, who did not want to bother calling his staff to change the location of picking him up for the airport tomorrow morning, brought his girlfriend to the office in the factory on the outskirts of New York. After having a wild and entangled dance with her tillte at night, the girl fell into a deep slumber on the huge,fortable sofa, while Zhang Lisheng spent a long night cultivating his secret method.

    Early the next morning, when the rising sun had just shone through the ss wall, the young man opened his eyes right away. The mysterious smoke behind him slowly dispersed as he carefully climbed down the sofa and walked into the bathroom with light footsteps.

    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Zhang Lisheng walked out and was surprised to find that Tina was already awake, wearing his clean shirt while cooking sizzling steak in the open kitchen at the office corner.

    When she heard her boyfriend approaching, the girl turned back and smiled. ¡°Good morning, dear! You really wake up very early! Just wait for a while and breakfast will be done.¡±

    ¡°Tina, you can actually cook?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and asked.

    ¡°Hey, baby! I¡¯m not as delicate as you think, okay! I can¡¯t make any heavy meal but I¡¯m good in simple dishes like pan-frying steaks and cooking eggs. Why don¡¯t you taste it?¡± The girl cut a small piece of fried meat on the pan and directly forked it up before moving it in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth.

    Zhang Lisheng bit the meat in one bite and chewed a few times beforementing with a smile, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s not salty and not too nd either...¡±

    As he was speaking, somebody pushed the office door open all of a sudden Then, a graceful figure walked in. ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re back?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the figure, he froze right away, secretly cursing himself to be careless in doing things. Tina, on the other hand, said with a smile, appearing to have the great virtue of patience. ¡°Good morning, Miss Maddie! It¡¯s very rude to burst into your boss¡¯ office without knocking so please take note not to do that any more next time, okay?¡±

    When Maddie saw that Zhang Lisheng was naked as he stood very closely to Tina who was wearing nothing but a shirt at the kitchen not far away, her expression became awkward right away. However, she apologized without giving in and just turned around to walk out of the office in rigid movements. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tina. I¡¯m Mr. Lisheng¡¯s secretary. My boss has disappeared for a few months so there are many things needed to be dealt with. When I saw that his car showed signs of being driven this morning, I didn¡¯t think too much and came right into the office that is meant to be a ce for business.

 Chapter 271: The Weakness in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Weakness in the Heart</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After watching Maddie leave, Tina suddenly turned to nce at Zhang Lisheng before saying with a spurious smile, ¡°Lisheng, it seems that this beautiful secretary who has been through thick and thin together with you has a very unusual feeling for you. No wonder you¡¯ll mistakenly call me by her name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an ident this time. And it¡¯s actually my fault for forgetting to lock the door yesterday. However, speaking of which, Maddie is already the secretary of LS¡¯ Board of Directors so she should have long moved out of my office building. I¡¯ll inform Charlieter to arrange a separate office for her...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled unnaturally and said as he tried to conceal it. However, it would never cross his mind that his words would actually produce a counterproductive effect.

    ¡°The secretary of LS¡¯ Board of Directors? That is to say, your former secretary has suddenly be a formal member of the Board of Directors of a ¡®superpany¡¯ that is about to reach a worth of tens of billions USD? What a huge and surprising ¡®leap¡¯ this is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also given the same ¡®leap¡¯ to Charlie and Edward...¡± Zhang Lisheng pretended to shrug in a careless manner and just as he did not know how to continue his words, a charred meat smell suddenly filled his nostrils. ¡°Tina, your meat is burnt!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s wasted now!¡± The girl was stunned. When she turned around and saw that the steak in the pan had be ck charcoal, she hastily turned off the power of the induction cooker in an irritated manner.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there should be cold half-cooked burgers in the refrigerator. We can eat it after heating it up in the microwave.¡± Zhang Lisheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief and after ransacking the refrigerator for a while, he found a bunch of cold burgers sealed in paper bags and threw them into the microwave oven. ¡°Go and take a bath first. Change your clothes and Charlie maye to pick us up at the airport in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tina walked into the bathroom with a sullen look. Watching her disappearing back, Zhang Lisheng quickly picked and put on a casual shirt from his closet that looked stylish and had a lot of pockets. Then, he hastily picked up the phone on the desk and dialed Charlie¡¯s number. ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m already awake. Have you prepared the flight and the route already?¡±

    ¡°Of course, boss! I¡¯m on my way to the factory to meet you right now. We¡¯ll fly directly to Chicago from JFK at 10.30am,¡± Charlie replied in a hurry, he sounded like he was driving.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and only left behind one wizard gu, Beetlecar, in the underground trench of the New York factory. Hemanded the other wizard gus to shrink and turn invisible with his mind and climb into the office before entering the various pockets on his body with a rustling sound.

    At this time, Tina, who felt very hungry, had already finished taking her quick shower. Drying her wet hair, she pushed the door of the bathroom and walked out just in time to see many small strange insects climbing onto her boyfriend¡¯s body before disappearing, causing her to shudder right away. ¡°Baby, are you bringing so many ¡®little pets¡¯ for our US trip this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The ultimate goal of this trip is to have them ¡®build a nest¡¯ in the right ce.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, this must be a terrifying trip then!¡± Tina dried her hair and found a red form-fitting dress that showed off her beautiful figure in her suitcase. She walked up to Zhang Lisheng and stared into his eyes affectionately. ¡°However, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll be willing to go anywhere!¡±

    The atmosphere became delicate and ambiguous right away, however, it was interrupted by the sudden ¡®ding¡¯ of the microwave.

    ¡°The burgers are done. Charlie is alsoing soon,¡± Zhang Lisheng said softly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue in the evening.¡± Tina gently kissed her boyfriend¡¯s lips and ran to the microwave oven to take out a burger in a dining tray before saying happily, ¡°Lisheng, I only need one beef burger. The rest is yours!¡±

    OK, but we may have to eat in the car...¡± Zhang Lisheng said after calcting the time. Sure enough, before he could even finish his words, a creaking sound resonated from outside the office.

    It was none other than Charlie. When the LS general manager saw that Tina was also here when he opened the door, he did not show a surprised expression on his face. Instead, he joked, ¡°Miss Tina, good morning! If I had known earlier that you¡¯d go too, I¡¯d have directly borrowed a ne from Mr. Dolby and asked him to adjust the route so that we don¡¯t have to make so many detours.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Charlie. It¡¯s fortunate that you didn¡¯t do that or I¡¯m afraid Lisheng would have to go to this US trip all by himself,¡± Tina answered humorously. ¡°I¡¯ll be taken away by my father, you¡¯ll be fired by your boss. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if Mr. Lisheng doesn¡¯t dismiss me, I¡¯ll also have to resign because of my stupidity!¡± Charlieughed as he replied. Then, he turned his eyes towards Zhang Lisheng and his attitude changed right away. ¡°Boss, the car is already downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. The three of them went down to the first floor and when they were about to leave the office building, Tina suddenly seemed to be casually pointing to the desk in the reception hall where the owner had temporarily disappeared and said, ¡°Mr. Charlie, this is Miss Maddie¡¯s desk right? Your ¡®big boss¡¯ just said that since she¡¯s now the board secretary of the LS Group, she should have her own office already.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve indeed neglected this...¡± Charlie was stunned for a moment before shaking his head and ming himself immediately.

    An extended ck Maybach 62, was waiting outside. It was the newly added limousine for the LS Group. Zhang Lisheng pretended not to hear his girlfriend and Charlie¡¯s conversation as he entered the car.

    There were only two rows of seats in the car that was more than seven meters long. The seats for the driver and co-driver were only the seats for ordinary luxury cars but the rear seats were the same with the first-ss airline seats of an aircraft. One could imagine just howfortable it was.

    Even after Tina had entered it, she could not help but say in an admirable tone. ¡°It¡¯s verymon to have an airline seat in a limousine but this is my first time sitting on a first-ss airline seat in a limousine! This really feels like a limousine for a nouveau riche.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Charlie, who was sitting in the co-driver seat, hurriedly turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Tina, I only thought of giving the boss the mostfortable enjoyment when I was ordering this car and I didn¡¯t consider too much of the other things...¡±

    ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t listen to Tina. She¡¯s joking,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the LS general manager¡¯s exnation. ¡°Let us talk about something else. You must also know about the incident where the Kado people from the foreign world has leased three Cape Town provinces from South Africa by force right? What do you think of this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is a very tough question of non-linear thinking, boss!¡± The car started to drive out of the factory slowly and Charlie turned around to answer contemtively. ¡°First of all, I think this kind of thing doesn¡¯t have much impact on my life so I¡¯m only a bit worried. How should I say this? Since now that the foreign world¡¯s civilization can plunder South Africa¡¯snd by force, then one day, who knows, there may be one stronger foreign world civilization that emerges out of nowhere to invade the US too. Not only that, I feel like our pride is injured as well. After all, the US is the most powerful country on this and also the leader of this free world! However, we just let our be invaded just like that so, many people find this to be emotionally uneptable...¡±

    ¡°Even if the reason the US allows the Earth to be invaded by the foreign world is because the US has spent too much military power to invade other ¡®worlds¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a grin.

    ¡°Boss, these are two different things...¡± Charlie blurted out. However, after he had said so, he could not find any excuse to continue his sentence.

    Zhang Lisheng looked at this speechless short and fat middle-aged man face-to-face before shaking his head. ¡°They are the same thing, Charlie. There¡¯s one saying in China that says, the big fish will eat the small fish while the small fish will eat the shrimps. The food chain is spread out in such a manner. Unfortunately, our Earth may not be at the top of this ¡®food chain¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh, boss! Y-You¡¯re making me panic now.¡± Charlie became silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Actually, after many US civilians around me found out that South Africa has been sessfully invaded by the foreign world¡¯s people, the first thing that they felt was panic, fear, and horror. It¡¯s just that nobody wants to admit it, nobody wants to admit their weakness...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie,¡± Zhang Lisheng said apologetically. Then, he looked out of the window and no longer said any word all the way to the airport.

    The LS Group had chartered a Boeing Business Jet BBJ 737 that was worth about 80 million dors. The internal area was three times than that of an ordinary long-distance business jet.

    The cabin that was originally designed to amodate more than 130 people only had 16 seats inside due to the reason that it was a business jet. For this reason, it seemed as though it would not be a problem for one to throw a ¡®party¡¯ inside as well.

    After boarding through the VIP channel, the spacious internal structure of the BBJ737 clearly left a good impression on Zhang Lisheng as he sat on the beige-colored seat by the window and leanedfortably on the backrest. Casually staring off into the distance at the ¡®iron birds¡¯ that were taking off andnding in the airport, he praised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a private aircraft would be much morefortable than the first-ss seat in a regr flight. Looks like I¡¯m a really ignorant and ill-informed science madman. ¡±

    ¡°Boss, if you like it, I¡¯ll order one immediately...¡±

    ¡°I like many things, Charlie.¡± The young man stretched himselfzily under the bright sunshine. ¡°Just because I like it a lot, it doesn¡¯t mean that I must have it all. Still, a ne is not a luxury so in that case, book three then. One for me, one for Tina, and one for the group.¡±

    ¡°W-We don¡¯t need it, boss!¡± When Charlie heard it, he immediately replied with a wry expression.

    Three Boeing Business Jet BBJ737s plus cabin decorations would cost about 300 million dors. The LS Group had only one or two million dors of circting funds after the expansion so it should still be enough for the deposit payment for one ne but it was absolutely impossible for it to afford three.

    Most importantly, other than the factory in New York that had been fully operating and raking in great profit, the remaining eight factories of the group in the eight metropolitan cities would still need to be slowly operated. It was necessary to umte arge amount of reserve funds and this was also the practice ofrgepanies.

    Taking out 300 million dors at this moment to buy nes might seem insignificantpared to thepany¡¯s value, but it was still a very crazy move at the level of capital operation.

    ¡°Charlie, after thepletion of the expansion of the factory, hadn¡¯t you estimated it to be able to raise at least more than 10 billion dors in cash through the sale of stocks? 300 million should not be a problem, right?¡± Upon seeing his manager¡¯s expression, Zhang Lisheng asked in confusion.

 Chapter 272: Attack

    <h4>Chapter 272: Attack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The airline staff who served on the chartered ne had long been ustomed to the guests talking about business immediately after boarding the ne. Because of this, they also did not nag and remind the guests to fasten their seat belts like ordinary civil aviation flight attendants or exin how to use the oxygen mask during the urrence of special circumstances, but instead, they immediately retreated after politely serving the drinks.

    The drinks sent by the flight attendants were all pre-booked by Charliest night. In the face of his boss¡¯ questions, he poured a cup of his favorite cocktail and sighed as he exined, ¡°Boss, right now, there¡¯s a great change in the capital market situation on Wall Street. All of the money has slowly started to be ¡®hot¡¯ and has flocked to military industry enterprises. A small amount of fundraising may not be a problem but if it¡¯s more than tens of billions, then it would require a long period of ¡®digestion¡¯ in the market. ¡±

    ¡°The funds have started to turn into hot money and flocked towards the military industry enterprises?¡± Zhang Lisheng had a thoughtful expression on his face as he nodded in understanding. ¡°The hottest industry this year should indeed be aircraft and missiles. But you¡¯ve forgotten one thing, the original intention of me letting you sell LS shares was not to make money. If no one buys them, then we can lure those influential bigpanies to rece them with stocks instead. In short, sell the excess shares of the group as soon as possible. I have a ¡®big n¡¯ so I¡¯d need a lot of allies for my next step. As for money, it¡¯s not a problem at all.¡±

    Charlie, who had some suspicions about his boss¡±big n¡¯, said thoughtfully, ¡°Understood, boss. Understood...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Charlie. I¡¯ve possessed a flowing ¡®Golden River¡¯ on the Shrimp B1 Ind and if I cash it, it¡¯s not even a problem for me to buy the entire New York,¡± Zhang Lisheng opened a can of iced Coke in a satisfactory manner and said as he rxed his body.

    Before he could finish his can of Coke, it was already time for the ne to take off. After the flight attendant announced the ne¡¯s takeoff with a gentle tone, the engine of the Boeing BBJ737 slowly started as it slowly slid into the runway. Then, it elerated into the air and officially kicked off Zhang Lisheng¡¯s US tour.

    In the next twenty-eight days, his footprint was left behind in the eight metropolises on the east and west coasts of the US. However, every time he reached each of the metropolises, he would low-keymand a wizard gu to turn invisible and climb into the trenches under the ughterhouse and then he would apany Tina on walking around the city. All of the grand opening ceremonies of the factories were hosted by Charlie.

    After going through one round of US trips, Zhang Lisheng sowed eight seeds of wizard gus that might be able to transform into ancient strange worms. Charlie, on the other hand, managed to gain widespread attention from the US businessmunity and had be an influential person in the business circle. The two of them could be said as having achieved what they needed.

    On their way back, Charlie, who had worked hard for a whole four weeks, slumped on the seat of the ne in an exhausted manner that waspletely imageless but he had a rxed expression on his face.

    After starting the operations of all the factories in the eight metropolitan cities, the original burdens had now be a money-making machine. Even though they had only started operating for a few days, the reality was far better than expected, causing his tone of speaking to change as well. ¡°Boss, right now, the eight new factories have an average daily profit of nearly three million dors. This is basically the same as the profits made by the New York factory. This kind of opening is really good! If we continue to keep this momentum, it¡¯ll only take half a year at most for the total profit of the new factories to reach the limit of 10 million USD per day, I kinda feel reluctant to sell such hens that can give birth to golden eggs away already.¡±

    ¡°Charlie, when you first boarded this ne, you kept....¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw how smug the LS general manager had be, he was about to sneak in a few words but all of a sudden, the ne suddenly seemed to be out of control as it dropped in height rapidly, so fast that the entire cabin created a temporary weightless phenomenon.

    Those who had never experienced this before could not imagine how terrifying it was to be weightless in an altitude of thousands of meters in the air. Some of the people who suffered from heart problems might even die suddenly in just a few seconds. Not only that, even after you had sessfully survived from this after the gravity was recovered, you might hit your head and bleed or worse, even suffer from a fracture and lose your life if you did not wear a seat belt.

    However, to Zhang Lisheng who possessed the transformation power and had long been proficient in Shape-Will Fist, it was very easy for him to maintain bnce in this unexpected situation.

    His body rxed naturally before all of the muscles in his body turned taut again. He grabbed Tina who was floating from the seat while his other hand grabbed the wrist of Charlie who had a painful look on his face in seemingly slow motion. At that instant when gravity was restored, both of his feet quickly walked on the soft seats in two to three steps before he removed his strength.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng threw Tina and Charlie who still had not recovered from their fright back to their seats. Hastily, he urged, ¡°Put on your seat belt!¡± and then walked up to the few flight attendants who had fallen and hit their heads so they were now covered in blood. After selecting the flight attendant who had the lightest injury, he shouted loudly, ¡°Quick, go ask the pilot what has happened!¡±

    The air service personnel had, after all, received professional training for emergency distress before. That air stewardess who looked as though she suffered from the slightest injury quickly snapped back from her fear and bewilderment before nodding her head at the guest while struggling to stand up. All of a sudden, her body spasmed and a mouthful of dark blood spouted out from her mouth. Then, her head suddenly fell as she became motionless and lost consciousness.

    ¡°Selina! Selina! What happened? Wake up! Wake up...¡± The flight attendants who had gradually recovered from their panic saw the unexpected situation of theirpanion so they crawled to her side and shouted anxiously.

    ¡°She threw out ck venous blood so a rib must have fractured and pierced through her heart. Her chances of surviving is not high even if she¡¯s being rescued in an operating room right now. Let her lie quietly. If you guys don¡¯t want to be like her, it¡¯s best to ask...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, the ne that was originally nosediving slowly suddenly lost control again and dropped straight to the ground.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng who had been prepared appeared to be even more amazing. He forcefully held down the few flight attendants and stabilized himself using the ¡®Thousand Mass Weight¡¯ martial pose.

    However, even though he was not afraid of such an ident, the ne would certainly crash onto the ground if it continued to drop two to three times like this, despite the fact that the ne was at a high altitude right now. He did not have the intention to experiment whether his transformed body was able to withstand the explosion of the air disaster or not so he started to have the thought of saving their own lives by abandoning the ne together with Tina and Charlie bymanding the wizard gus.

    The instant he thought about saving their own lives, Zhang Lisheng shifted his eyes at the blue sky outside of the ne. To his surprise, he saw hundreds of oval-shaped aircraft beaming with faint lights that had the size of ordinary airnes flying in the distant air together with their ne.

    At the same time, a sudden burst ofte announcements resonated in the cabin. ¡°I¡¯m Captain Ronaldo of the Howebird ne and I¡¯ve discovered some unknown flying objects in the air! It¡¯s an emergency evasion! Emergency evasion! Everyone, fasten your seat belts! Everyone, fasten your seat belts!¡±

    Upon hearing the description of the cabin broadcast, it was obvious that the two uncontroble situations just now was not because of some pilot error nor of mechanical failure. Instead, it was a life-saving measure that had to be taken to avoid the unknown flying objects in the air.

    ¡°W-What are those things outside? M-Missiles? Somebody is attacking the US? Oh my god! S-Somebody is attacking the US? W-Who? Who dare to do so?¡± Under the boss¡¯s reminder, Charlie, who had already tightened his slightly plump body using a seat belt on the seat, mped a hand on his chest as he looked out of the window and eximed.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had identified the unknown flying objects outside of the aircraft window as self-propelled missiles of the ¡®steam civilization¡¯, on the other hand, dismissed the idea ofmanding the wizard gu to face the foreign world¡¯s missiles directly. Instead, he sat back at the seat near the window and stared at the hundreds of goose-like flying objects in the air before saying with a nk expression, ¡°It¡¯s the Kado people. Those are their self-propelled bombs, I have seen it in South Africa before.¡±

    As he was speaking, a bunch of intercepting missiles suddenly flew from above to below and suddenly elerated to collide with those self-propelled missiles from the foreign world.

    After a series of explosions and roaring sounds, thick milky white steam flooded the clouds in the sky, forming a hurricane that caused the ne flying in the great distance to be sucked into the cyclone. The ne tumbled a few times up and down, and almost crashed to the ground.

    It was a good thing that the pilot of the Howebird ne that Zhang Lisheng was riding on had already demonstrated superb flying skills. Dexterously, he drove the ne to fly in the direction of the cyclone to avoid damage from being inflicted to the ne body. After he had crossed the wind zone, he finally regained his control on the bnce.

    The Howebird ne began to fly smoothly and climbed slowly. Everything seemed to have returned to a calm state.

    ¡°Hah¡ª Hah¡ª W-We¡¯re fine. We¡¯re out of danger now.¡± After a while, a wretched Charlie, whose sparse hair was scattered all over his scalp causing him to look funny, touched himself from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet with both of his trembling hands. ¡°W-We didn¡¯t die! W-We¡¯re not injured too... Just like this, w-we¡¯re out of danger n-now...¡±

    The injured flight attendants began to unfasten their seat belts and surrounded their deadpanions to press on their chests in futile efforts as they sobbed quietly.

    Right at this moment, another hasty announcement sound suddenly resonated in the cabin again, with a hint of despair in their voice. ¡°Everyone, fasten your seat belts! There are more unknown flying objects appearing behind us. Please pray and may God bless us!¡±

    The broadcast made everyone in the cabin turn pale right away. Tina, who had been silent the entire journey, quietly took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand. After giving her boyfriend a kiss, she stroked his heart gently and whispered, ¡°I know you have a way to escape, baby. Leave me behind! As long as you remember me always right here...¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Lisheng could not help butugh at his sad girlfriend before whispering at her, ¡°Tina, why have you regarded yourself as the heroine of a tragic romance movie after taking a trip to Hollywood? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten that your boyfriend is a character in a magical film?¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, the several hundred of ¡®steam civilization¡¯ self-propelled missiles had once again caught up with the ne in the air. This time, there were even four oval-shaped missiles that were constantly rotating as they radiated strong steam that detached themselves from the group. Rotating speedily in the air, they directly charged towards the Howebird ne.

    ¡°Oh, farewell, this prosperous world! I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to die now that I¡¯ve reached the new peak of my career!¡± Seeing the missiles getting bigger and bigger in front of him, Charlie shouted in despair while closing his eyes as he made hisst prayer.

 Chapter 273: The Collision between Sci-fi and Magic

    <h4>Chapter 273: The Collision between Sci-fi and Magic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh? Just a pearl at the size of rice and you want to light up too?¡± Looking at the four flying missiles charging at them, Zhang Lisheng whispered in a genteel manner in Mandarin before casting the spell ¡®connect¡¯ in his mind, secretlymanding his wizard gus toe out for battle.

    In an instant, a snake and a spider shadow shed in front of him before prating the cabin wall and disappearing without a trace. Then, a 100-meter long giant wyrmdragon suddenly appeared at the sea of clouds and on its endless body also stood a four-faced spider that had a body size bigger than the passenger ne.

    At the instant the two wizard gus emerged in the shape of a boosted spell, Ghostface abruptly leaped up high from the wyrmdragon¡¯s back, charging directly at the four foreign world¡¯s self-propelled missiles that were rushing towards the Howebird ne.

    The violent hurricane in the air caressed the soft hair on the wizard gu¡¯s body till they fluttered in a swaying manner. At that instant, when the missiles spread out to dodge away from the wizard gu, the soft hair of the wizard gu suddenly stretched out endlessly as Ghostface¡¯s body was sucked out to transform into a that epassed the entire sky, catching the self-propelled missiles that were unable to dodge away in the end.

    After they were wrapped in the silk transformed by the wizard gu, the missiles that were originally emitting heavy steam bounced a few times and the steam ejected from them suddenly dissipated, causing them to turn into scrap iron.

    Right at this moment, the that was bunched up together and was dropping rapidly along with the four missiles suddenly spread out and transformed back into silk threads. In the end, it was re-weaved to form the living body of Ghostface again.

    At the same time, the wyrmdragon that was already producing smog and stirring up the clouds in the sky, extended out its four ws full of green linings and grabbed the air. Right away, four giant and solidified five-toed ws that were formed by white thick clouds were formed in the air as they grabbed at the four missiles that were falling to the ground. After the missiles were grabbed, the ws disappeared into nothingness together with the missiles soundlessly.

    Then, the wyrmdragon hovered while spiraling downwards on the air wrapped in thick clouds, making its way towards Ghostface that was climbing up its silk towards itself. After the two wizard gubined into one, they disappeared into the clouds in a sh.

    ¡°This is the true face of the angels sent by God...¡± Charlie, who had been praying for a long time but did not receive any destruction, opened his eyes. When he saw the scene of how the wyrmdragon casting its omniscient power to destroy the foreign world¡¯s missiles, he could not help but whisper in great bafflement.

    However, after everything had vanished into thin air, he saw Tina hugging Zhang Lisheng tightly without saying anything but had a shocked and admiring look on her face, a seemingly absurd, but actually more reasonable conjecture shed across his mind, causing his body to freeze right away.

    ¡°Lisheng, since you have such a great ability, why don¡¯t you shoot down all the missiles and save the city onnd?¡± As Charlie¡¯s mind was running wild with all sorts of possibilities, Tina whispered in her boyfriend¡¯s ear.

    Even though it seemed to be very easy for Zhang Lisheng tomand the two transformed wizard gus to destroy the four ¡®steam civilization¡¯ self-propelled missiles, in truth, he had already done all he could.

    If he wanted to block hundreds of missiles, it would probably need to be done by exhausting all of his energy. It was just not an action that would be taken by a wizard to go to such great lengths for a group of people he had never met before.

    After being stunned for a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°Tina, those missiles will naturally be shot down by the missile interception system. It¡¯s not my ce to be bothered by them. If I hastily help, I may even cause misunderstandings and may be attacked by the US soldiers as an enemy.¡±

    Even though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were merely an excuse, it was actually very reasonable too if one pondered over it. The girl nodded her head as she listened to it and did not say anything more, just continuing to lie in her boyfriend¡¯s arms and looked at the missiles outside the window.

    Not long after, just as his boyfriend had assumed, she saw another round of intercepting missiles that were spurting mes out of their tails drawing arched lines in the air in a scrambling manner as they charged towards the missiles of the foreign world in the distance.

    Unfortunately, with the experience of the previous interception, the Kado people¡¯s self-propelled missile made a smart response this time. Among the hundreds of missiles, half of them suddenly slowed down while another half increased their speeds to charge towards the Earthling¡¯s missiles. They exploded in the air first and formed steam hurricanes in the air, interfering with the orbits of the intercepting missiles and dying together with them.

    ¡°The interception failed! There are still half of those steam flying objects! God! The city! They have already reached the sky above the city! On top of that, that looks like it¡¯s not a small city! This is bad...¡± After that, in Tina¡¯s cry of shock, the remaining missiles from the foreign worlds began to drop rapidly and dive to the city on the ground.

    Unlike his girlfriend who was in great anxiety, Zhang Lisheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Since the city had be the target now, the Kado¡¯s missiles would inevitably destroy the city first and would no longer take Howebird ne as their target. In other words, the ne was safe now.

    Despite thinking so, he stillforted Tina, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the US is not South Africa. How can she possibly let the Kado¡¯s missiles attack the city just like that? I¡¯m sure she has other defensive methods...¡±

    All of a sudden, a steel fortress burst out of the clouds as it hovered in the air with the help of several thousands of inverted giant propellers underneath it, along with several dozens of side-mounted propellers on the rear side, pushing it forward. The steel fortress was so huge that it waspletely inconceivable, it was emitting a buzzing sound that was getting louder and louder and interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sentence.

    Then, under the dumbstruck gaze of everyone in the cabin, streaks of ck figures suddenly emerged from the deck of the sky fortress. They ran rapidly and leaped to the ground likemitting suicide.

    When they reached midair, their hands, feet, and back suddenly spurted out boiling hot white mes that drove them to fall rapidly, catching up to the foreign world¡¯s missiles that were about to drop from the sky. They grabbed onto the missiles with force and brushed across the tall buildings at a low altitude before flying upwards to the sky again.

    The missiles that were hugged by those figures flying freely in the air in a supersonic speed began to explode when they rose up into the air. Those ck figures were swept into the typhoon formed by the high-temperature steam of several thousands of degrees generated by the unknown liquid boiling. They tumbled and began to be less agile in their actions, appearing to be injured but it was fortunate that nobody was killed.

    ¡°W-What are those, Lisheng? Did you see that?¡± It was only until the ck figures had resolved the crisis and flew back to the sky fortress in the air, and the steel fortress had elerated to disappear in the distant sky that Tina, who had been stunned for a while, finally muttered.

    ¡°I saw it, Tina,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a dry mouth. ¡°What the f*ck? So we¡¯re actually living in the era of ¡®Transformers¡¯?¡±

    When the chairman of the LS Group¡¯s Board of Directors sitting in the ne was shocked by the powerfulness demonstrated by the US¡¯ hidden technology, in the oval office located in the West Wing in arge white house symbolizing the highest authority of the world¡¯s most powerful country located at Pennsylvania Avenue, NW in Washington, D.C, the owner of the house, who was the leader of the Western free world, looked at the projections of the battle from the frontlines and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After leaning his back that had been straightened till it had gonepletely numb on the ck leather chair, he turned to the cab ministers sitting on both sides of the elliptical conference table with an expression of relief and said with his hands spread out wide, ¡°The crisis has finally been lifted! Everyone, now tell me, what do you think of this?¡±

    An old man wearing a ck suit who had a faint smile on his face since the very start said first, ¡°I have a very simple opinion, Mr. President. Our Transformers Program has gone very smoothly and the effect was remarkable but unfortunately, it¡¯s exposed at a time that it¡¯s not supposed to. Before our pre-emptive strike towards the Kado people has even started, it has already ended. If we battle it out with the Kado people in the future, it¡¯d be revenge for they have invaded the US and this would inadvertently make our country seem selfish and short-sighted. I think that since the Kado people have tried to do everything possible and paid a heavy price before this only to properly upy the three Cape Town provinces of South Africa with reasons, then they should neverunch a war so easily and take the initiative tounch an attack on us. Well, unless those foreign world¡¯s people already know that we¡¯re nning tounch an unannounced war at them.¡±

    He was Fernand, the Secretary of State of the United States.

    In the US, it was no doubt that the department that set the ¡°strategic nning¡± tounch a war with the foreign world¡¯s people that involved the entire country in its course was none other than the Ministry of National Defense. When Fahr could tell that the Secretary of State pointed the arrow at him, he responded in a furious manner, ¡°Fernand, are you saying that we¡¯ve leaked out our battle n in advance? Let me tell you, this is simply impossible! The Ministry of Defense has the strictest security measures and everyone knows about this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Fahr,¡± The Secretary of State looked at the short and fat Fahr who was infuriated directly opposite of him and interrupted his words with a smile. ¡°I was merely making a guess. Not only that, this is something that can be thought by anybody with normal logic. Why don¡¯t you look around if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Fahr was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, he was surrounded with suspicious eyes and this included President Rand as well. His expression changed and finally sumbed to reality as he lowered his head and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll order an internal investigation on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Good, Fahr!¡± Since the other party took the initiative to express his willingness tounch an investigation on this leak, Rand looked at Fernand with a tacitly understanding look and said in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. With the guarantee of the sess by the ¡®Transformers Program¡¯, you won¡¯t have to resign even if you really found that somebody has leaked this out. Speaking of it, who would have ever thought that thebination of the metal ingot in a grocery store in Shrimp World No. 1 with our current existing technology would actually be able to produce such a magical effect, creating something like the Transformer and the Sky Fortress that would only exist in a sci-fi movie.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, the ¡®Transformers Program¡¯ originated from the ¡®Doomsday Terminator Program¡¯ in District 51. It¡¯s already in the stage ofpletion and we actually found the light steel in the alchemy shop that is also considered rare in the foreign world...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Franklin, alright! I don¡¯t need you to keep reminding me which is right and which is wrong constantly. As the chief state adviser, you should focus your attention on the more important stuff,¡± Looking at his white-haired best friend who was once tall and huge-built, the US president¡¯s good mood disappeared in a sh as he said irritably. ¡°For example, those two monsters that appeared and disappeared suddenly. Even though it¡¯s a coincidence that no satellites have taken any pictures of them, ording to the radar observations, one of the monsters was more than two hundred meters long while the other was about a hundred meters long. Not only that, they can even fly so this is a very big threat! But, of course, they¡¯re nothing but two small insects in front of Giant King Kong.¡±

    As he was speaking, his tone was suddenly filled with excitement.

 Chapter 274: Success

    <h4>Chapter 274: Sess</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The trump card that the US was forced to disy in desperation by using the sky fortress and steel warriors to defeat the sudden attack of the Kado people caused the entire world to be baffled and burst into amotion.

    Although its moral credibility had even been questioned by the internationalmunity, the status of the world¡¯s strongest country, that had originally been widely questioned, had now be stabilized.

    Not only that, after Zhang Lisheng had witnessed the powerful offensive and defensive capabilities of the ¡®Transformers¡¯, he, who returned to New York, could not help but change his long-awaited n and decided to temporarilyy low and quietly watch the changes of the situation.

    In a morning three dayster, on the streets of Brooklyn, New York, the Board of Directors¡¯ chairman of the LS Group that had a thriving business wore a ck sweatshirt as he jogged while telling his professional manager who took care of the wholepany on behalf of himself, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ve thought about it. Now is not the best time to rush to sell thepany¡¯s stock ownership. I think it¡¯s better to do it step by step and let¡¯s sell the share after we¡¯ve found the right price and the right buyer. Let¡¯s not be hasty first.¡±

    ¡°Understood, boss!¡± On the other side of the phone, Charlie tactfully voiced out his opinions, ¡°In fact, since we have no ns to continue any ns of expansion for the time being, ording to the current development momentum of the group, I feel that as long as we have enough reserve funds, we¡¯ll soon have the strength to buy the shares of otherpanies in one fell swoop. In that way, it¡¯ll also allow your influence to prate into all aspects of the country and the right of authority will fall into our hands.

    ¡°Alright, you have more experience in this area so let¡¯s do what you said.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it and followed the good advice readily. ¡°Also, Edward told me yesterday that Mayor Wellington Houg whom we support has sessfully campaigned for New York State senator and he has even invited me to his estate to attend the celebration next Saturday. I¡¯ve epted his kindness and even n to support him with a huge amount of political contributions every year in ordance with the maximum amount prescribed byw. This matter has greatly encouraged me! You and Edward will continue to look around for more politicians who are still in their primes and have great potentials and see whether they need any funding to run their campaign. Don¡¯t be stingy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make a public rtions department in thepany and take charge of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Very good...¡± After the matter was over, Zhang Lisheng and Charlie chatted a few more words before hanging up the phone. ¡°Bye, Charlie.¡±

    During May and June, the weather in New York was already hot. After running around themunity for one round, the young man¡¯s sweatshirt was entirely drenched in sweat.

    Such an effect was of course the result of the rxation of his physique. When Zhang Lisheng felt that it was about time for him to meet up with George, he put the phone into his pocket and took a few long deep breaths as he gradually slowed down his footsteps.

    At this time, an old-looking jeep with paint that no longer had any luster turned on its signal and drove close to the walkway as it drove slowly beside Zhang Lisheng. The car honked twice and the car window gradually rolled down with a weird ttering sound. George¡¯s face that he had not seen for a long time appeared in the window right away. ¡°Hey, buddy! We really haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time now! What do you think of my new car?¡±

    ¡°Myment? What a bunch of scrap!¡± Zhang Lisheng bypassed the jeep and went around to the co-driver¡¯s door to get in the car. ¡°George, don¡¯t tell me that your baby doesn¡¯t even have air-conditioning!¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is impossible! It¡¯s already the era that Transformers appear so how is it possible for a car to not have air-conditioning?¡±

    The young ck man, who had grown more than 20 centimeters taller and much more sturdy in the past one year or so, put on a humiliated expression. Then, he turned on the noisy air-conditioner in his car, that was even noisier than a cheapwn mower, that had a cooling effect like the exhaling of a tuberculosis patient.

    ¡°However, my car can¡¯t climb a slope of more than 30 degrees if the air-conditioner is turned on. Where do you want to treat me today? Decide for yourself!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned before saying with a grin, ¡°Buddy, looks like your sense of humor has grown to be as big as your muscles recently. Do you n to study at the Department of Comedy in Clown University after you graduate from high school?¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I don¡¯t have my eyes on Clown University, it¡¯s not part of the Ivy League anyway. I n to repeat a few years in high school and be your graduate student right away after you¡¯ve taken up a teaching position at Stanford University!¡± George joked with a chuckle.

    ¡°Then I suppose the highest academic qualifications in your life will be fixed at high school only! I won¡¯t teach! Anyways, let¡¯s drop the joke, dude. Which university do you n to go? Do you need me to get you a few rmendation letters from socialites?¡±

    Socialites referred to those famous people who had great influence and appeal to social public opinion and life. These figures were limited in number, but they were extremely influential. Most of them were outstanding people with outstanding achievements in politics, business, science, culture and art.

    In the US, rmendation letters from socialites were very useful things. At the critical moments in job citizenship reviews, prestigious school admissions, and employment rmendations, the rmendation letters from several sessful people could often be a decisive boost.

    However, due to the reason that the tradition of endorsing for others was also equivalent to a guarantee, if the person being endorsed was not capable enough, it might damage the reputation of the referee so for this reason, unless the socialites had great understanding or friendship with the person, very few of them would be willing to write a rmendation letter for the other party.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so nice, buddy!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, George became moved. ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for that. I n to enlist in the army and work for the country after I graduate from high school.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy, George? Enlist? Don¡¯t you know what is the situation right now? Only idiots will...¡±

    ¡°Oh buddy! No matter what the situation is right now, this is my life.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng sighed and became silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, George. Of course it¡¯s up to you to choose your path...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sorry, buddy! You¡¯re much morepassionate thanst time, so this is a good thing!¡± George pointed at the giant advertisement on the apartment building outside the window and said, ¡°In fact, enlisting to be a soldier is not as bad as you think. Maybe one day I¡¯ll really be a hero who¡¯ll save the world.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the direction of George¡¯s fingers and saw a billboard of various huge steel warriors hovering on the high ground as the background. There were seven to eight young and strong handsome men and beautiful women of different skin colors wearing sea and air force uniforms while standing on a glowing silver dome. They were posing in cool postures while pointing their fingers to the front.

    Smooth words in a fancy and striking font was written under the advertisement, ¡°We¡¯re calling for you! The next ¡®superhero¡¯!¡±

    In front of the apartment building was an ¡®army recruitment point¡¯ that was surrounded and densely packed with hundreds of young US people, which was quite different from the bad response of the previous years.

    ¡°It seems that the emergence of the ¡®Transformers¡¯ has attracted many young people to be interested in bing soldiers,¡± the young man said with surprise.

    ¡°Of course, buddy! Driving a Mechwarrior while fighting against alien invaders to protect the Earth is the childhood dream of all boys in the country!¡± George gripped the steering wheel tightly and could not stop his excitement. ¡°Now that all of the conditions are in ce, many people who always had this dream in their heart would of course want to try to realize it.¡±

    Looking at his friend¡¯s beaming face from the side, Zhang Lisheng nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I wish you sess, George.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lisheng! I have a premonition that I¡¯ll seed,¡± Georgeughed and said as he patted his chest.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the co-driver seat, smiled silently. As he was about to agree, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He took out his phone and took a look and realized that it was an anonymous email. He opened it but was shocked to see that there was no single casual talk in the entire mail at all. From the beginning till the end, it was entirely a derivation of equations.

    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Lisheng was suddenly hit by a pang of realization and his eyes widened right away as he eximed in surprise, ¡°F*ck! P-Professor has really seeded! This is incredible...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, buddy? Anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, George. But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t have my lunch with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± The young ck man quickly stopped at the side of the road and asked. Actually, he also knew that his sentence did not make any sense at all. After all, a matter that could change his billionaire friend¡¯s expression suddenly was definitely not something that he could help to solve.

    Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, George! I¡¯ll see you again when we have the chance to! See you!¡±

    Then, he hastily got out of the car and ran through an alley that was about 200 to 300 meters long. Taking the shortcut, he passed through the block and immediately gged down a taxi to rush to the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯.

    It was almost noon now so the number of vehicles on the street was increasing. The taxi kept stopping and when it came close to the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯, a loud rumble suddenly resonated from the side, shattering the front and rear ss of the car.

    The speeding cars on the streets were shocked and some lost their control. Some hit the roadside trees, while some even crashed into the disy windows of the shops on both sides of the street.

    All of a sudden, the entire block turned into a messy scene in the midst of ringing car rms.

    ¡°W-What the f*ck? What¡¯s going on? Have Kado people attacked New York? Has the foreign world¡¯s people attacked New York?¡± Even though the ck driver in the taxi managed to brake in time and did not have many injuries, he muttered continuously with a terrified expression on his face that looked as though he was going to faint.

    ¡°Themotion wasn¡¯t so huge when the bomb of the steam civilization exploded.¡± Upon seeing the driver like this, Zhang Lisheng threw a 50-dor bill in the back seat of the car and opened the door to walk out of the taxi. Looking at the ck smoke gradually rolling in the distance, he strode towards it expressionlessly.

    After walking through two streets, he could see from the distance that the block where the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯ lied was blocked off by the police.

    Ambnce sirens kept going on as the patients, doctors or the patients¡¯ rtives whose entire bodies were covered with ck ashes were rescued from the sea of ??fire and were rushed into the ambnces to be transferred to the other hospitals.

    Several fire engines were working hard to put off the raging fire licking the hospital.

    Unfortunately, the oxygen valve that hadpletely leaked was causing great difficulty for the rescue work. In the oxygen-rich environment, the fire could not be extinguished for a long time and in the end, everything was turned into ruins.

 Chapter 275: Maniac

    <h4>Chapter 275: Maniac</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fire in the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital had caused a total of 78 deaths, 21 missing people and 127 seriously injured casualties. Most of the dead were patients who could not escape from the fire by themselves.

    Opinions varied on the cause of the fire. The mostmon guess was that the hospital¡¯s electricity circuit had been too old so it had ignited the fabrics in the stockroom, causing the fire to happen.

    The most bizarre argument was this ¡ª several casualties of the fire imed to have seen a grim reaper, who could turn cement into magma when it stepped on the floor, dashing and running out of a ward on the second floor and lit the hospital with the raging fire.

    Other than terrorist attacks, the ¡®conspiracy theory¡¯ of Kado people making their strike back after the US had made an official deration of war also appeared one after another.

    In such a situation, it took nearly a week to investigate the cause of the fire but it still ended up being futile. The New York Fire Department¡¯s investigation center, that made the official conclusion, became a target of public criticism and suffered tremendous pressure.

    At noon today, when the sun was shining brightly, in the original site where the ¡®New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital¡¯, which had been turned into ruins, lied a tall middle-aged ck man, who looked thin and pallid but whose eyes were still sparkling brightly, who walked for umpteenth times on the rubble.

    Suddenly, he stopped in front of an open seam of a copsed b and shoved a few rocks up using the shovel in his hand. Crouching down, he picked up a ck cement block that had hardened together and observed it carefully before muttering with his chapped lips, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense! How can ordinary oxygenbustion turn the cement into magma?¡±

    ¡°Wayne, stop digging your rocks! Come and take a look, this is another trace of explosion from the oxygen valves. Judging from the current evidence, I think we can conclude that the fire was caused by arge amount of oxygen leakage from the oxygen supply system in the hospital. It was just unfortunate that theputer control system was out of control and in the end, the excess oxygen was ignited by the aged electrical circuit. With just a ¡®bang¡¯, the ignition took ce and the entire hospital became a sea of ??fire in a very short period of time, which led to heavy casualties!¡± Standing on the other side of the ruins was a white man who looked greatly exhausted. He was holding a valve that had been burnt to be scrap iron as he looked at his colleague and shouted.

    The ck man held the ck cement block in his hand and walked up and down as he stepped on the ruins to walk up to hispanion. Without warning, he threw the ck cement block into his arms. ¡°Still the same old question, Joseph. How are you going to exin these magma rock-like cements?¡±

    ¡°Degration, Wayne! degration! At the instant when the oxygen detonates, it can produce thousands of degrees of Fahrenheit in an instant, it¡¯s entirely possible to burn cement into magma!¡±

    ¡°If that kind of degration really took ce, the hospital should have been turned into ruin in less than one second! Everyone would have been buried in it!¡±

    ¡°Maybe because the internal structure of the hospital coincided with the direction of the detonation¡¯s shock wave so it was not destroyed immediately, or perhaps the scale of degration was under control. It just so happened that it took ce one by one in the ward separately so it did not destroy the overall structure of the building...¡±

    ¡°Joseph, the possibilities you said do exist but we all know that the chances of that happening are smaller than Mars crashing into Earth!¡±

    The white man choked and the anger in his heart finally exploded. Irritated, he yelled loudly, ¡°Then tell me what other possibilities it could be other than what I¡¯ve just said? There¡¯s no trace of substance that can help thebustion take ce at all in the hospital¡¯s ruins! Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that it¡¯s the Kado people who did this? Or perhaps the grim reaper who can turn the ground into magma when he walks on the concrete floor has reallye here? If that¡¯s really the case, it¡¯d be swell! We can immediately pass this investigation to the FBI or the Homnd Security Bureau...¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t think so, Joseph! I can¡¯t give a reasonable exnation either, so that¡¯s why we have to continue to investigate!¡± the ck man stared at his colleague and said calmly.

    It was apparent that such an argument had taken ce for more than once between these two as the other investigators around them turned a blind eye to the arguments of the two ¡®heads¡¯. However, by the side of the employees of the New York Fire Department¡¯s investigation center, an uninvited guest that ordinary people could not see with their naked eyes was staring at the two senior investigative directors who were in the midst of their dispute as all sorts of emotions stirred up in his heart.

    After listening to it for a while and feeling that he already had a conclusion summed up in his heart, the uninvited guest turned and sprinted away. His slender toes leaped lightly on the ground, and soon, he came to a luxurious Mercedes-Benz SUV and entered the car with his invisible body.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng began to solidate his body again in the car. He hastily put on his clothes and let out a sigh of relief. He crawled through the front crevice to the driver¡¯s seat and started his SUV, before driving straight to the new port on the outskirts of New York.

    On the way, the car phone of the SUV suddenly rang. The young man nced at the central control screen and connected the phone.

    Immediately, the meticulous voice of the LS Group¡¯s Chief Legal Officer could be heard in the car. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve verified through with the internal rtionship of the New York Fire Department already. The name of Professor Effiny Pigros from Cornell University has already been added on the list of missing people of the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital. In fact, Professor Effiny is the only missing person in the five wards near her. All of the others have been confirmed dead so at first, her name was also originally written on the death list but after the DNA identification of the corpses was carried out, there¡¯s no evidence that she¡¯s already dead. Of course, this may only be a technical issue. You know, it¡¯s impossible for the so-called missing people to be found in such a disaster. As for your supervisor, Professor Steven, due to the reason that the surveince video was damaged on the day of the fire, adding on to the fact that he had not been to the hospital for quite a while, he was not on the list of casualties or missing people.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while. ¡°Alright, Edward. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°My job is to serve you, boss!¡± Edward said with a smile on the phone. ¡°Oh yeah, just a reminder, you¡¯re one of the main characters in Mr. Houg¡¯s estate banquet that will take ce this Saturday. Please don¡¯t forget about it.¡±

    ¡°There are three more days, right? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. See you, boss!¡±

    ¡°See you, Edward!¡± After Zhang Lisheng said the word ¡®goodbye¡¯, the car phone automatically shut down after three seconds.

    Looking at the bustling crowd on both sides of the road outside the car windows, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself with a strange expression, ¡°My dear professor, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve really seeded? Seeding in turning yourself into a monster alive and has rescued Professor Effiny¡¯s life on top of that?! Stabilizers, stabilizers... As long as I test the effect of the stabilizer you left behind, the answers wille to me naturally...¡±

    With all sorts of thoughts jumbled up in his mind, the young man stepped on the elerator pedal and drove the car to the new New York port. After parking his car at the parking lot outside the port, he walked out of the car and followed the crowds that always seemed to be congested all the time and gushed into the new port.

    Due to the reason that he already had a record of entry and exit, he smoothly bought a ticket with his passport on the berth of the civil ship leading to Shrimp B1 Ind. Riding on the waves and wind, it only took him two to three hours to reach thend of the foreign world¡¯s ind.

    After a span of several months, there was not much change on the human gathering ce of Shrimp B1 Ind other than being much more prosperous. Zhang Lisheng eagerly rushed into the cement house that had a white bald eagle g hanging on top of it and entered the bunker after having his face scanned. After shuttling through the ramp, he walked up to the door of the Stanfordb.

    The password of the door lock had been changed to the former one when his supervisor left. He opened the door and entered theb. The first thing that entered his eyes was a scene as messy as a garbage heap. Unable to stop himself from frowning, he walked up to the automatic rat incubating instrument and clicked on the controlputer a few times. To his surprise, it actually showed a myriad of forms.

    This was a small trick Steven and Zhang Lisheng had jointly agreed to after Effiny was attacked. They turned the rat incubating instrument, that nobody would have ever thought that there would be data stored inside, into the so-calledboratory hard disk ¡®X¡¯ folder.

    When the young man saw the form data constantly shing on the screen of the four-inch disy, he took a tablet out from the special inner bag in his shirt and ¡®cut¡¯ all of the data into it directly through Bluetooth.

    After linking this information to the inexplicable text message he received in the phone, aplete chemical preparation and derivation process suddenly appeared.

    Looking at the seemingly scattered but actually logically intensive derivation process, and the pool of bloodstains on the ground beside the experimental tform that had already turned dark brown, all sorts of doubts vanished from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart.

    A clear image of how Steven was lying on the experimental tform, groping and cutting open the muscles next to his own spine using a scalpel, before operating the auto-injector to inject a sufficient amount of stabilizer into himself and pushing away his spine to ce the Gold Core¡¯s shards on the white spinal cord appeared in his mind, prompting him to mutter, ¡°Oh my dear supervisor! You¡¯repletely a maniac...¡±

    As he was speaking, Zhang Lisheng walked quickly to the cab filled with experimental materials and ransacked the cylindrical silver metal container containing the Gold Core shards.

    After carefully carrying the container and cing it in the groove of the test bench, he fixed its position and tapped his finger on the fingerprint reader. The metal container opened right away with a ¡®pop¡¯ and gave off a burst of milky white fog.

    After the fog dispersed, the silver container had already opened like a petal, but unfortunately, it had already beenpletely empty.

    ¡°Sh*t! The more I wish for such a thing to not happen, the more it¡¯ll happen...¡± Zhang Lisheng calcted in his mind in annoyance. He still needed to return to New York to attend the manor banquet of Senator Houg so it was impossible for him to kill a spiritual monster in such a short period of time.

    With no other choice, he could only give up his intention of experimenting immediately and began to study the form derivation process of the stabilizer left behind by Steven seriously. After he had tried to configure the stabilizers at different stages and properlybelling them, he put them in the metal container one by one and locked them in the suitcase.

    Afterpleting all of the stabilizers, Zhang Lisheng realized that more than twenty hours had somehow passed. He stretched his bodyzily and found a piece of rag to wipe off the bloodstain on the ground with detergent, before informing the few familiar personnel in the base to clean up theb. Then, he embarked on a ferry and returned to New York.

 Chapter 276: A Mysterious Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Mysterious Phone Call</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already evening when the ship docked. Zhang Lisheng walked towards the new New York port under the dim sunset and followed the flow of crowds out of the port.

    On the way to pick up his car, he came across a young hawker selling hamburgers and hotdogs. Smelling the aroma of the currently grilling sausage, he caressed his hungry stomach and walked to the side of the road. ¡°Hey, buddy! Give me four beef burgers, six hotdogs, and six iced Coke. Takeaway please!¡±

    Seeing a customer appearing, the hawker dressed in a clean apron warmly said, ¡°Sure! four beef burgers, six hot dogs and six iced Coke. That would be 23 dors please!¡± Dexterously, he took out the round buns from an oven and cut them open, before adding on a fried beef patty, lettuce, and cheese sauce to make them into hamburgers before wrapping them in papers.

    Right at this moment, a guy wearing a ck robe while covering his face with cloak suddenly walked up to the hamburger stall and stuffed a piece of flyer into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Sir, the end ising. For God so loved the world!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the seemingly familiar flyer that had a drawing of Earthlings struggling in the steam in front of the page and a drawing of their believers strolling happily in paradise at the back. He smiled nomittally but the hawker on the side had already turned cold and said, ¡°Donnie, I don¡¯t care if you wanna go crazy but please don¡¯t disturb my customer!¡±

    ¡°Disturb? No! I¡¯m saving them! Oh, Joseff my good friend! When will you wake up and devote yourself to the embrace of Lord Christ?¡± the ck-robed man replied back with a soft but pretentious voice. ¡°The doomsday ising and only Lord Christ can fight against the invasion of those foreign world¡¯s people and save the world...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Donnie! We can only rely on ourselves to fight against the invasion of the foreign world! I¡¯ve already signed up for military service today and I¡¯ll leave at the end of the month. If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯d be able to be a Steel Warrior on the battlefield next year. At that time, I will kick the ass of those Kado people and let them know that they should have nevere to behave wildly on our Earth!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯ve actually joined the military?¡± the ck-robed man shouted in bafflement, his voice full of emotion.

    ¡°Yes! Not only that, the military doctor has checked my physique and after letting me y a few hours of a war game, I was enlisted to be a reserve member of the ¡®Steel Warriors¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Y-You even want to be a member of the Transformers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Donnie! While you¡¯re disguising yourself as a deity to fool others, I had my feet on the ground and have already chosen another path that can really save the world!¡± the young hawker said as he put the wrapped burgers, hot dogs and iced Coke in a takeaway bag before handing it to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Thank you, keep the change. Take it as a tribute to the future Steel Warrior!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the paper bag and paid 50 dors. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. If you don¡¯t mind, can I ask you a question? Could it be that you only have to pass the body check-up and y well in the war game to stand a chance to drive the Steel Warrior? It¡¯s not chosen from pilots instead?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your generous tip, man. The driving system of the Steel Warrior and the fighter ne are twopletely different things. It¡¯s said that the most important thing is the coordination of hands and eyes as well as a strong body physique. As for the specific details about it, well, I don¡¯t really know much about it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After hearing the answer of the reserve soldier who was going to be the fighter that was officially known as the ¡®Steel Warrior¡¯ but was more usually called as ¡®Transformers¡¯ by the folks, Zhang Lisheng thanked him with a calm expression but a series of turmoiled emotions had already started to boil in his heart.

    If an ordinary person could operate the Steel Warrior with just a little training, there was no doubt that he would have to reassess the US¡¯ potential in war.

    Chewing the delicious-smelling hamburger in his mouth as if he was chewing wax, the young man pondered on it as he walked into the parking lot and drove back to New York City.

    Along the way, he repeatedly wondered whether the US would change its policy on Shrimp B1 Ind if the Steel Warrior appeared inrge quantities. However, no matter how he pondered over it, he still did not have any clue at all.

    When he was finally near his house, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and no longer pondered over it. He slowed down his footsteps and stood on thewn in front of the door. Feeling the rare breezeing from the early summer, he leaned against the streetmp and took out his phone to dial Tina¡¯s phone number. Immediately, he heard the girl¡¯s anxious voice resonating from the other side. ¡°Lisheng, I finally received your call! Where have you been? I¡¯ve called you more than ten times in total today and yesterday night but none of the calls went through at all!¡±

    ¡°When such a situation happens, of course I¡¯d be on Shrimp B1 Ind! I suddenly had some inspiration yesterday morning so I rushed to theb on the ind to do a few experiments. I only returned to New York by getting on thest civil ferry tonight.¡±

    ¡°Really? You were on the foreign world¡¯s ind for the past thirty over hours?¡± the girl¡¯s voice became gentle as she asked again.

    ¡°Really! Not only that, the results of the experiment will certainly shock the world if they are announced!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a half-truth.

    ¡°Oh, baby! Congrattions then!¡± Tina no longer asked anything else. ¡°I have bad news to tell you! The date of my Consumer Psychology test has been fixed and it¡¯s on the afternoon the day after tomorrow. I can¡¯t apany you to Senator Houg¡¯s estate banquet anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? The reason I called you is also to confirm this. It¡¯s alright then! If you¡¯re not free, it¡¯d be the same as well if I go alone.¡±

    ¡°Usually, this kind of reciprocal banquet would have a dance party in the evening to further socialize,¡± the girl replied with experience. ¡°It¡¯d be more appropriate if you bring a female partner with you. I know that if I didn¡¯t show up before the departure, somebody would definitely offer herself to help so I¡¯ve already asked Trish to be your femalepanion.¡±

    ¡°Trish as my femalepanion?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s much more reliable than you hiring a female partner to attend a dance partyst time! She has broken up with Dukley and has be single again. She¡¯s unattached and she¡¯s a devout Catholic. She would never fall in love with your ¡®heresy¡¯ no matter how much she admires you and makes me the miserable heroine, who has been betrayed by her best friend and her boyfriend, of a soap opera. So everything is just alright!¡± Tina joked as she listed a lot of reasons.

    ¡°As you wish then. I¡¯ll go to the Shrimp B1 Ind after Senator Houg¡¯s banquet and this time, it may take two to three months before I return...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, baby! Right now, going to Shrimp B1 Ind is just as convenient as an outing. I¡¯ll go find you during the summer vacation!¡± Without waiting for her boyfriend to finish his sentence, Tina had already cut him off. ¡°You promised me, remember? You said that you¡¯ll open the eyes of the three of us!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Of course I¡¯ll do it since I¡¯ve already promised you!¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a moment before answering with helplessness. ¡°But, there are some taboos that you three must follow... Ah, forget it, we can always talk about it when we see each other...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡± Suddenly, a cry from a distance interrupted the young man.

    When Zhang Lisheng turned his head, he saw his mother carrying two bags of garbage walking towards him. He removed the phone away and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my mom.¡±

    When Lili saw that it was indeed his son who was outside the door, she threw the garbage into the trash can in front of the door ording to the rubbish ssification and asked with delight, ¡°When did youe back, baby? Why are you hiding outside to talk on the phone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve juste back a few minutes ago. The air outside is good so I¡¯m merely having a casual talk with Tina.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and ced the phone back onto his ear again. ¡°Tina, I¡¯ll hang up first if there¡¯s nothing, alright?¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t do that, baby! Don¡¯t interrupt the sweet whisperings between you and your girlfriend because of my appearance!¡± Lili hurriedly stopped her son and eximed. ¡°Send my regards to Miss Tina. I¡¯ll enter the house right now to make dinner for you. It¡¯ll take at least 30 minutes to be done so you guys take your time.¡±

    Then, she walked back to the house in light footsteps.

    ¡°I heard Auntie Lili. She asked you to send her regards to me and even hopes that we can talk for 30 minutes more. What an understanding and good mother!¡±

    ¡°But I think that you should study already. Isn¡¯t there another day before your test?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lord! Thank you for reminding me about this ¡®bad luck¡¯! See you then, baby!¡±

    ¡°See you, Tina!¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up and walked into the house.

    The ceiling light on the living room had already been switched on and when Lili, who was getting busy in the open kitchen, saw her soning into the door, she smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to talk longer to your girlfriend? You two are having a long-distance rtionship and you need tomunicate more to maintain a good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom! Our rtionship is already good enough!¡± Seeing that there seemed to be only her mom and him alone in the entire house, Zhang Lisheng asked, ¡°Where is Uncle Lavin, Michelle, Gill, and Harry?¡±

    ¡°Sullo is working overtime. There¡¯s a big case today. Recently, due to the war deration with the Kado people, the public order of New York City has be a lot worse now. Those two little mischievous guys have gone out with Michelle to send their ssmates who joined the army. Time flies so fast! In just a blink of an eye, they¡¯re almost 18 years old already!¡± Lili sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Then, it means that only the two of us will be eating dinner tonight,¡± Zhang Lisheng began to help his mom. ¡°Mom, speaking about the US¡¯ war deration on the Kado people, I have a suggestion. What do you think about me building a fully equipped bunker for you? Your life will not change a bit but it¡¯s just that you¡¯ll get less chance to enjoy the sun.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! You¡¯re so considerate! If we encounter a missile attack, it¡¯s indeed much safer to live in a bunker than live in this old house that is almost twenty years old already!¡± Lili was stunned for a moment before saying in realization. ¡°But how should I go to work? Of course, you can buy a war chariot to drive me to work but how about when I¡¯m working? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to move the entire Lowbige Junior High underground?¡±

    ¡°Okay, just forget what I said, mom!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard his mom¡¯s words, he sighed and spread out his hand helplessly as he replied. At this time, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    Taking out his phone, he saw that it was an unfamiliar number. A faint premonition was formed in his heart. Clenching his teeth, he picked up the call and right away, he heard a familiar voice saying, ¡°Good evening, sir! I¡¯m Harry Ned from Manston Book Press. Do you need the Encyclopedia of Living Things? We can deliver it right away...¡±

    Halfway throughout the call, the call suddenly became dead, as though it was suddenly cut off. Zhang Lisheng contemted for a moment and his eyes lit up as he told his mother, ¡°Mom, I have something urgent to attend to outside and I¡¯ll be back in 20 minutes at most!¡±

    Before Lili could even reply, he had already rushed out of the house.

 Chapter 277: Monster

    <h4>Chapter 277: Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to tradition, it was okay for a matured USmunity to have no supermarket but the bookstore, that once existed as a social center for all kinds of people, was indispensable in amunity.

    However, in the current era where online reading and emerce were widely practiced, this tradition had gradually disappeared. Many small bookstores with distinctive features in mostmunities had already closed down.

    The only bookstores that could survive were thoserge-scale bookstore chains that had modern and gorgeous decorations that looked more like a hotel lobby than a bookstore that followed the same patterns. Not only that, but they also provided air-conditioning, drinks, CD and book samples.

    However, Zhang Lisheng had never even set foot in such a bookstore chain before. By relying on the navigation on his phone, he finally found the right ce.

    After opening the door into the rightly lit ¡®DuPont Book¡¯ that was closest to his house, a pleasant air-conditioned air enveloped the young man entirely, causing his body that had been running hurriedly to feel refreshed right away.

    Standing by the door, he looked around at the people who were strolling around on the first floor of the bookstore. Several young people in sweatshirts were bobbing their heads, listening to music in the CD sales area with headphones.

    Seven to eight families, who looked like the parents were bringing their young children here to instill the pleasure of reading in them, were strolling slowly in the children¡¯s book area. Once in a while, they would pick up a children¡¯s book with exaggerated animal prints on the cover and teased their children till theyughed quietly.

    At the counters selling cold drinks and snacks, pairs of young people were lining up and enjoying their sweet time together. Such a ¡®model¡¯ dating method had started to be more popr among young people in New York.

    Seeing no abnormality on any one of them, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and walked quickly towards the stairs.

    However, just as he was about to go upstairs, a young man, who was listening to music, suddenly took off his earphones and looked straight at him before striding over not long after.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had sharp instincts, immediately noticed the change in this young person. As the young man approached him, a familiar feeling became stronger in his heart.

    After carefully discerning the faintly familiar facial features, a horrified expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face. He went forward to greet and ask in a whisper, ¡°Professor, is that you?¡±

    ¡°I was just giving it a try when I made the call but I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. Not only that, you actually can recognize me,¡± the young man said in a hoarse yet youthful tone as he smiled wryly to confirm Zhang Lisheng¡¯s suspicion. Then, he made merry from the bad situation and asked, ¡°So how is it, Lisheng? I can be said as handsome when I was 25 years old right?¡±

    ¡°Not only are you handsome, but you also have more sense of humor too!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile and could not help but say, ¡°Damn it, Professor. You actually managed toe up with a matured stabilizer! Look at your graceful bearing now! Professor Effiny must have also recovered right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Effiny has recovered already! And she¡¯s also getting younger, at the cost of hundreds of lives of the patients and doctors at the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital!¡± Steven lowered his head with a glum expression and became silent for a while. All of a sudden, he looked up and stared into his student¡¯s eyes before answering glumly.

    To his surprise, there was no change of expression at all on the face of Zhang Lisheng who was hundreds of times crueler than him. Indifferently, he said, ¡°Professor, from a biological point of view, the monkeys we usually use for experimentation are no more than 30% of a human. An orangutan is even less than 10% of a human. The ident this time is actually no different from a failed experimental ident. You¡¯re acting too cautious right now. I have insider news that the surveince videos of the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital werepletely destroyed on the day of the incident. On top of that, from the inference made from the surveince videos of several weeks ago, you were not in the hospital at the time. For this reason, you didn¡¯t appear on the death list or on the list of missing people. The only problem now is that it¡¯spletely unexinable if you appear like this in the university or theb. However, Hollywood¡¯s skilled makeup artists should be able to help you. I recently went to the ¡®World Cinema Capital¡¯ and I waspletely amazed at the amazing craftsmanship of the special effects makeup artists there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. I thought that the reason I wasn¡¯t on the list was because I was listed as a suspect by the police. This is good then! Yes, the fact that you said sounds more reasonable. Haha! Now, I¡¯m finally tasting the true meaning of the word ¡®guilty¡¯,¡± Steven was lost in a daze for a while before sighing in relief.

    After that, he recalled how Zhang Lisheng mentioned that the death of hundreds of people were just like the idental dissection of a frog in theboratory and finally said in an obviously rxed expression, ¡°Child, although I¡¯ve guessed that you may have suspected that I was the one who caused the ident at the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital, your reaction was much more calmer than I thought after hearing my confession. Such an attitude towards life is actually not desirable... But of course, I¡¯m not qualified to say such things. But it really had not crossed my mind that I¡¯d actually create such a huge ident that day...¡±

    ¡°Professor, it¡¯s not convenient to talk about these things at the stairs.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted his words when he saw his supervisor¡¯s pained expression for recalling painful memories. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some drinks and snacks. Let¡¯s go to the resting ce and talk slowly.¡±

    ¡°Buy some drinks and snacks and talk slowly? I really admire you right now, Lisheng. You seem so calm every time!¡± Steven was dumbstruck for a moment before saying with a wry smile. However, he did not stop his student from going to the counter selling drinks and snacks to buy coffee, Coke and all sorts of cakes with different vors.

    After buying snacks and drinks, the two of them went to the rest area on the second floor of the bookstore. Sitting down on the sofa near a small coffee table, Steven began to tell his story. ¡°Let me start the story from the beginning. Lisheng, when we met for thest time more than a month ago, after you left the Shrimp B1 Ind, I was suddenly enlightened, as though God has blessed me or something! One by one, all sorts of wonderful inspiration and good ideas emerged in an endless stream and filled my mind till I felt like it would burst. Just like that, in less than ten days, I¡¯ve optimized more than twenty equations and finally formted a stabilizer that can prevent gene failure when the rat cells mutate. The first rat monster almost appeared on my hand alive. If it wasn¡¯t for me who disconnected it from the Gold Core shard in time, the monster would have been able to break out of the experimental tform and eat me! After that experiment, the sess of the stabilizer on small mammals increased my confidence. After my newly ordered experimental monkeys were sent to the ind, I began to have enough materials. I started to mix the primate stabilizers and would asionallye across some problems but they were all ovee very quickly. Then, I don¡¯t know how many dayster but by the time the third batch of monkeys were sent to theb, I seeded in deriving a stabilizer for primates. That was an even greater risk but I also managed to kill the monkey monster that became something like a chimpanzee. Without the Gold Core shard as its source of energy, it soon decayed into ashes. After the sess of this experiment, there were still two pieces of Gold Core shards left. I originally wanted to select a more full-grained shard to transnt it onto Effiny but I suddenly thought of the rat and monkey experiments. Judging from those experiments, no matter whether I could transnt the Gold Core shard sessfully in Effiny or not, I¡¯d definitely die as well. In that case, I might as well take a small risk and carry out a human transnt experiment to first give myself one shard. Who knows, in the end, I actually gained an unexpected magical ability and turned into a monster...¡±

    As Steven was speaking, a maniacal smile crept upon the corner of his mouth. He reached out his left index finger to tap on the Coke can that Zhang Lisheng had finished drinking and instantly, his hand became red in color and there was a vague me around it. Very soon, a big hole was burned on the aluminum can. ¡°Actually, at first, I didn¡¯t know that I had gained such a magical ability because after I transnted the Gold Core shard onto myself, nothing unusual appeared at that time, other than immediate recovery of my body. It was only after I transnted thest shard onto the dying Effiny that I knew. Due to the reason that she has lost consciousness for too long, she did not immediately restore her senses. Instead, she became very violent and turned into a magma giant to attack me, which in the end, lured out the same ability of mine as hers. Finally, both of us caused a terrible disaster in the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital. Effiny is awake right now but she feels very guilty and cannot forgive herself. She¡¯s on the verge of mentally breaking down right now!¡±

    ¡°So, this means that you still need to slowly guide Professor Effiny¡¯s emotions first.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s supervisor¡¯s story was almost the same with his own conjecture. He grabbed the aluminum can that had a hole in it and looked at it. Then, he crumpled it to be a metal ball before throwing it into the trash can at the table. ¡°She¡¯s different from you, Professor. Even after her mood has returned to normal, it¡¯s impossible for her to appear in her former identity.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Nobody can reasonably exin how a dying patient suffering from multiple organ failures was able to escape from a fire and miraculously restored to health.¡± Steven nodded.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my legal officer is very good! He should be able to help Professor Effiny forge a new identity...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! But the most important thing is to first put things in the right perspective for her. This matter is top secret so I can¡¯t ask a professional psychiatrist to do it. I can only do it by myself one step at a time. I¡¯ve found a hiding ce but my credit cards have been turned into ashes. And now, there¡¯s no way for me to make a new one...¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem, Professor. I¡¯ll take several tens of thousands of cash for you right away.¡± Zhang Lisheng finally understood the reason why his supervisor looked for him. After putting thest piece of cake into his mouth, he took a restless Steven out of the bookstore and looked for a self-service bank nearby to take out the cash in the cash machine. ¡°70,000 over USD should be enough for the two of you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, child! I¡¯ll look for you right away after Effiny¡¯s situation has improved!¡± After Steven put the huge stack of banknotes into the CD bag, he looked around and when he saw that nobody was looking at them, he bid goodbye to Zhang Lisheng and went into an alley on the roadside before disappearing.

 Chapter 278: Newbie !

    <h4>Chapter 278: Newbie !</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Steven had personally admitted the sess of the stabilizer and verified this with the ability to control the mes, making Zhang Lisheng ecstatic.

    The stabilizer that could guarantee the sessful transntation of the Gold Core might just be a shocking achievement in biology in the eyes of other people but to him, it was a shortcut in the middle of the fog for him to master the ¡®world¡¯.

    Looking at his supervisor¡¯s back that disappeared into the night, he stood in front of the self-service bank and no longer suppressed the excitement of his heart. Clenching his fists tightly, he waved his fists around for a while before finally calming down and muttered to himself, ¡°Calm down, Zhang Lisheng! Calm down! You need to eat your rice spoon by spoon and carry out the matter one by one. Now, the most important thing for you right now is to participate in Senator Houg¡¯s manor banquet. At this current moment, it¡¯s very crucial for you to develop your own influence and power in the political circles of the US country!¡± Then, he walked back home.

    Along the way, the young people could not help but feel a little dazed. He talked to himself in a way that made him look crazy so many pedestrians subconsciously avoided him.

    When he reached home at night, Zhang Lisheng deliciously chowed down on the deliciouslyrge portion of fried meat that his mother had prepared for him. Then, he persisted in cultivating his secret method to spend the long night.

    When he woke up in the morning, he washed his face and ate his breakfast. When he saw that it was about time already, he hesitated for a few seconds before dialing Trish¡¯s number. Then, hemming and hawing, he finally said, ¡°Good morning, Trish! A-Are you back in New York now?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Lisheng. I¡¯m in New York, I just came back yesterday.¡± Trish¡¯s slightly unnatural voice resonated on the phone.

    The unnaturalness of the girl infected Zhang Lisheng, who originally felt that it was unreliable to use his girlfriend¡¯s best friend as a substitute for his girlfriend, making him feel more ufortable. After a while, he asked, ¡°Erm, did Tina tell you about that matter already?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Trish, who was having her emotions in turmoil, with a slight hint of anticipation, did not know what Zhang Lisheng meant by ¡®that matter¡¯.

    ¡°I mean, that matter about apanying me today to attend Senator Houg¡¯s manor banquet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that! Of course, Tina has been bugging me for a long time like a fly yesterday because of this matter and even personally sent me to the ne,¡± the girl said in a panic.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you upter, about forty minutester.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lisheng! I¡¯ll wait for you. See youter.¡±

    ¡°See you, Trish!¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone. Breathing a sigh of relief, he went upstairs and changed into a fitting light gray suit. ¡°Mom, how do I look?¡±

    ¡°Amazing, son! Why are you wearing so formal suddenly?¡± Lili, who was busy washing the dishes in the kitchen, turned around and asked in amazement.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that as one of the political sponsors, I¡¯m going to attend New York¡¯s newly elected Senator Houg¡¯s manor banquet today to encourage him and see if he can go any further to be elected as the next president,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied jokingly.

    ¡°It seems that the seeds you nted are slowly sprouting and flowering, I hope you can get what you want, son!¡± Lili, who already knew that his son had begun to try to manipte the political elections, wished without being surprised.

    Michelle, who was helping Lili wash the dishes by the side, curled her mouth and said, ¡°Quite ugly if I do say so myself. All for money and political transactions.¡±

    ¡°No, Michelle. Houg and I can indeed be said as having money and political transactions but it¡¯s definitely not ugly, for this is carried out ording to thew and in a public manner as well!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at his sister, whose temper had started to be more and more entric, and waved his hand as he strode out of the house.

    The ck long Maybach 62 RV that was added for the Chairman of the Board of Directors by the LS Group, had long been waiting by the roadside.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lishenge out, the short driver, looking at least in his fifties, wearing a green uniform who had a lot of wrinkles on his forehead, immediately got off the car while wearing his round cap and opened the door of the back seat.

    This slightly old driver was recently changed by Tina on behalf of Zhang Lisheng. Even though he was slightly less energetic and less good-lookingpared to the former young driver, he was no doubt much more amiable and more service-oriented. Not only that, his driving skills and experience of emergency handling in the event of an ident was also much richer. Usually, such drivers would be favored by those powerful officials who were calm and had a strong background.

    ¡°Thank you, Luke. Go to the DuPont Apartment on the Upper West Side first.¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked him and got into the car.

    The DuPont Apartment was Trish¡¯s address, it could be said as one of the best apartment buildings in the Upper West Side of New York.

    Despite being called as an ¡®apartment¡¯, such a grade of apartment buildings, actually only had one household on each floor. The area was very spacious and usually upied several hundred square meters. It was considered as the top residence in ¡®Big Apple¡¯.

    However, just like the elite section of the Upper West Side that had been slightly aged, these buildings that had a history which could be described using the word ¡®century¡¯ was almost inconspicuous. Only from the calm and decent demeanor of the male residents and the elegant, poised and luxuriously dresses of the female residents that one could appreciate the extraordinariness.

    Just like gliding on the surface of the water, it took a smooth driving of 30 minutes for the Maybach 62 to slowly stop in front of a British building that looked a bit mottled.

    Immediately, a middle-aged apartment guard who was wearing simrly to a hotel doorman dexterously opened the door of the back seat briskly before the driver could do it.

    By the time Zhang Lisheng had gotten off the car, when the guard saw his Asian appearance and young look, he was dumbstruck in an unnoticeable manner before asking politely, ¡°Good afternoon, sir. May I know what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Is this the DuPont Apartment?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had never been to Trish¡¯s house before, asked politely.

    The instant his words left his mouth, he saw the door of the apartment being opened by the guard inside. A young girl dressed in a pure white low-cut evening gown who only wore a diamond ne as thin as a thread, that would shine dazzlingly when a light was shed upon it, as the only essory on her, treaded on graceful footsteps as she walked down the few old stone steps to him.

    ¡°This is exactly the DuPont Apartment, sir.¡± The apartment guard answered Zhang Lisheng and bowed to praise the girl on the side. ¡°Miss Trish, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±

    He needed to repeat the same remark countless times every day but there were very few times when he meant it sincerely like right now.

    ¡°Thank you, Mahathir.¡± Trish smiled at the guard as she raised her arm to extend it to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Good afternoon, Lisheng.¡±

    When the young man saw Trish who looked so different from how she usually looked, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly nting a kiss on the back of the girl¡¯s palm in ordance with the etiquette. Then, without being creative, he said, ¡°Good afternoon, Trish. You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Trish answered and went around the car. After quietly waiting for a while, Zhang Lisheng was suddenly hit with a pang of realization and hurriedly ran over to help the girl open the door.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Trish thanked him once again and got into the car. Only then did the young man take a sigh of relief and went back around the car again to enter the back seat from the other side of the car.

    The car started and drove the pair of young man and woman at the top of New York Vanity Fair to the suburbs, like other luxurious RVs on this avenue.

    Staring out of the window ufortably while watching the scenery outside the window changing from old and elegant to fashionably modern, Zhang Lisheng suddenly said, ¡°Trish, the ce that you live is too dull and boring, it looks like the old castle in the movies. No wonder I heard that those new tech parvenus are not willing to live in New York.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tina¡¯s family more outrageous? At the very least, my family doesn¡¯t have a British butler who serves for generations like Mr. Leroy!¡± The girl argued awkwardly.

    ¡°You have a point!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and became silent.

    From then on, none of them said a word anymore, until the car drove out of New York City and turned into a branch road into a beautiful scenic resort.

    In Western society, the boundaries between public and private were very obvious. When two people had been getting along for a long time in office without any private gathering, they could only be said as having tacit understanding in work. It was difficult to say that there was a friendship between them.

    By the same token, even if there were two people who did not know each other for a long time, but if all of the meetings were carried out in private asions, that could be regarded as a personal rtionship. This is amon social sense so for this reason, when you receive an invitation to a manor banquet by somebody, it would also mean that this person had the intention to develop a personal friendship with you.

    Same went to Houg who wanted to get to know Zhang Lisheng. Not only that, in order to show his sincerity, after receiving the notice from his entrance guard, he even specially took his wife to the holiday lodge to greet and wee this guest of his.

    Under the sunlight, this new senator looked tall and had a big square face. His fitting suit could not cover his strong body, giving off a feeling of being energetic and being extremely masculine.

    When Trish saw this senator holding a beautifuldy, with a graceful bearing filled with smiles waiting in front of the wooden house, from the backseat of the car, she suddenly said, ¡°Lisheng, it seems that this Senator Houg ces great importance on your visit. Not only has he personallye out to wee you, but he has also even specially arranged a short private talk to talk with you.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not even a cupcake ced on thewn outside of these wooden houses so how can this possibly be the banquet venue? Naturally, it must have been the owner who arranged the entrance guard to guide us toe here. And when the owner made such an arrangement, it¡¯s of course because he wants to have a few private words with you alone before the party starts. Later, his wife will take me away and remember, don¡¯t make any random promises to these politicians,¡± Trish quickly whispered to remind him. The instant her words left her mouth, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s door was already opened by the driver.

    ¡°There are actually so many damn stages? Now I finally think that Tina is right for asking you to apany me.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked out the door and smiled politely at the senator couple not far away, before walking around the car to open the door for Trish.

    ¡°That¡¯s why don¡¯t have a long face on and look as though you¡¯re not willing to be here! If you think that you already know the US high society very well after apanying Tina, She and I to a few small parties, you¡¯re still very green, newbie.¡± Trish walked out of the car gracefully and took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm. Despite her continuous whisperings, there was a charming smile that never left her face.

 Chapter 279: Shortcoming

    <h4>Chapter 279: Shoring</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wide, idyllic holiday estate was green and forested, the ground was covered with neatly trimmed grass.

    Sitting on a chair made of logs while looking out at the beautiful scenery from the wooden house that had three walls of French casement windows, Zhang Lisheng had a bottle of cold beer in his hand in order to live up to the owner¡¯s kindness, and toasted with Houg as he smiled formally. ¡°Houg, if I have such a beautiful manor, the most pleasant life would be for me to hide inside here trimming thewn and doing my experiments instead of running for a member of the parliament. But, of course, a politician like you, who has a sense of responsibility and a sense of mission to the society, has a different mindset from a ¡®scientific geek¡¯ like me. Again, I¡¯d like to congratte you on your election as the new New York State¡¯s senator. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯d also like to add on, Lisheng. If I have a gifted business talent and scientific mind like yours, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to run as a senator as well. Frankly, God is too biased towards you, so much that I¡¯m almost jealous!¡± Houg drank half of the bottle of beer in one mouthful andughed as he said.

    From the disy of these two people, they looked like a pair of good friends who had known each other for years. It was impossible to imagine that they had just met in less than twenty minutes.

    ¡°Business talent and scientific mind? Oh, I do indeed have some confidence when ites to these two points.¡± Hearing Houg¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng, who felt that he had found the opportunity and felt that it was about the right timing, said in a depressed pretense. ¡°However, right now, my confidence has been destroyed by the ¡®Steel Warriors¡¯ that have descended from the sky. These ¡®Transformers¡¯ are so powerful that it makes my studies on the foreign world¡¯s monsters on Shrimp B1 Ind be meaningless. Since now that we have these steel giants to protect the US, why do we still need the cloned big guys to appear?¡±

    ¡°Oh, buddy? You¡¯re researching on bioweapons? I knew that your research direction will be this kind of ¡®extraordinary¡¯ aspect!¡± Houg thought that the young man in front was merely confiding his innermost feelings and secrets to him to be closer to him. Unknowingly, under his guest¡¯s open disy, he, who had drunk ten bottles of cold beer, immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those big steel blocks are indeed powerful but the manufacturing cost is extremely expensive. Just the cost of the raw materials alone is more than one billion USD already, which is equal to fiverge passenger nes. Just continue to clone your foreign world¡¯s big guys, Lisheng. If you seed, it¡¯d still be of great use.¡±

    ¡°The cost of a ¡®Steel Warrior¡¯ is one billion USD?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he put on a doubtful pretense. ¡°How could it be so expensive? I recently heard that thousands of reserve fighters are recruited for the Steel Warriors!¡±

    Houg hesitated for a moment before purposely looking around in secret and lowering his voice to say something meaningful, ¡°You¡¯re right, buddy! But when I attended the ¡®State Affairs Council¡¯, I just so happen to have learned a little inside news of the ¡®Transformers n¡¯. Due to the confidentiality use, I can only tell you that the ¡®Steel Warrior¡¯ is very expensive but inparison, the benefit payment of the US soldiers is not so uneptable.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned, before purposely putting on a shocked expression as he asked, ¡°But can¡¯t the Steel Warriors be controlled in a spherical operation room?¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, have you yed a game called ¡®Halo¡¯ before?¡± Houg thought about it for a moment and asked out of the blue.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Try to y this game if you have the chance to. The effect is dazzling and exciting but the only drawback is that the special effects are too beautiful! Don¡¯t y it after eating, or otherwise, you¡¯ll easily throw up. Not only that, I heard that when some of these people who have an abnormal pituitary nd y this game, they may be overstimted by the dazzling image when their characters die to the point that they¡¯d faint. I really wonder what kind of fatal damage it would have to a healthy person when such an effect is increased to ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be ten times or a hundred times. As long as the image stimuli that can make a person with an abnormal pituitary nd faint is enhanced by five times, it¡¯d already be enough to produce an illusory effect on ordinary people. If it¡¯s enhanced seven to nine times, it¡¯d cause an ordinary person to have sudden palpitations and even death due to the inability of the brain to adapt.¡± Zhang Lisheng had fully understood the meaning Houg was implying. Unable to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, he said in a rxed manner.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng regarding human life as trifle in such a manner, the new senator of New York State thought that it was because Zhang Lisheng was happy for thinking that his research direction was still valuable. He secretly criticized his coldness but he still put on a polite expression and said, ¡°Oh I see. You¡¯re indeed a genius scientist. You always seem to have the correct answer in your mind...¡±

    ¡°Hey gentlemen, we¡¯re back. What are you two talking about?¡± At this time, Mrs. Houg, who took Trish to look at the newborn cow, suddenly pushed open the wooden door and interrupted her husband.

    ¡°We¡¯re busy talking about some boring game. My dear wife, in this era, video games are the love of all men. I just confirmed this from Lisheng¡¯s mouth again so please don¡¯t say that the games that I y are childish anymore!¡±

    ¡°Houg! I really should show those voters who voted for you what you look like now!¡± Even though Mrs. Houg would never believe that her husband who had just be the new Senator would actually talk about such a ridiculous topic as a video game with his sponsor who had just be a billionaire during their first private meeting, she still put on a disapproving facade and said, ¡°Alright, all of our guests are almost here now. You should go make your speech already.¡±

    ¡°Alright. What are we waiting for then?¡± Houg put down the beer bottle in his hand and stood up to look at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go, buddy! When my friends heard that the only scientist cum businessman who canpare with Edison in US history wille to this party, many of them are looking forward to it very much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to bing friends with your political friends,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said without hesitation as he held Trish¡¯s arm and walked out of the wooden house with the owner.

    Houg¡¯s manor banquet began at 10 am andsted for a full fourteen hours before the party finally ended at midnight. Only then that the guests who had fully enjoyed themselves finally got on their cars and left.

    Such a socializing was purely a waste of time for Zhang Lisheng. If it was not for the fact that he wanted to expand his influence and get to know more potential politicians, he would not have attended it at all. Fortunately, under his random attempt, he managed to get inside information on the Steel Warrior. For this reason, his feelings that should have been secretly irritated in the first ce had also be pleasant from beginning to end.

    The sky had bepletely dark. The limousine drove on the country road on the outskirts of New York.

    It was dark in the backseat of the limousine. Trish leaned against the back of the seat and rxed her entire body. Blinking her bright eyes, she looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vague outline and remained silent.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, was immersed in his imagination of the future, not taking any initiative to speak as well.

    The car continued to drive on. Not long after, it turned towards the highway and soon returned to New York City. When it finally drove to the elite section of the Upper West Side, Zhang Lisheng, who saw the dark grey DuPont Apartment through the window, turned his head and smiled. ¡°Trish, we¡¯ve reached your house. Thank you for your help today.¡±

    ¡°It should be me who should thank you instead. I¡¯ve enjoyed myself today. Thank you for your invitation.¡± The girl, who drank a whole bottle of red wine at the manor, suddenly did somethingpletely unexpected in a drunk manner. Extending her head, she nted a gentle kiss on the edge of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lips and pushed the door open by herself. ¡°This is the perfect end. That was done on behalf of Tina. See you, Lisheng!¡±

    Then, she strode into the apartment building.

    ¡°What the hell? You can even kiss on behalf of somebody...¡± Watching the girl¡¯s back that disappeared behind the door, Zhang Lisheng touched his lips and muttered in a dumbstruck manner. Only until the limousine had stopped in front of his house that he finally snapped back to reality.

    However, no matter how inconceivable it was, just an unexpected kiss was unable to make the young man confused for a long time. Compared with such a trivially small thing, he had too many ¡®big things¡¯ to do.

    Three dayster, Zhang Lisheng, who had rested at home for three weeks, said goodbye to his mother¡¯s family and returned to Shrimp B1 Ind on a civil ferry.

    Compared to New York¡¯s weather that had be hot, the temperature on the ind was still slightly eptable. Despite the midday sun, there were still people busy walking back and forth on the streets.

    After disembarking from the ferry, Zhang Lisheng ced his hands on his head to shelter himself from the sun as he walked to the cement room with a white bald eagle g outside that was closest to the port. After going through the facial scan, he returned to the bunker¡¯sboratory and pulled out two metal boxes filled with the formted stabilizers from the metal cab filled with experimental materials and hastily walked out of the bunker again.

    Then, he went to the gathering ce¡¯s parking lot and looked at a ragged dirty off-road vehicle before shouting out loud, ¡°Is anyone selling a car? I¡¯m willing to pay a high price!¡±

    Immediately, a sturdy bearded man wearing a sleeveless leather jacket over his dirty shirt with a red skull turban wrapping his head replied loudly, ¡°I have a car, how much can you pay?¡±

    ¡°Let me look at the car first!¡± Even though the car would be thrown away after being driven out of the wall, Zhang Lisheng still shrugged and asked in ordance with general logic.

    ¡°That one!¡± The bearded guy pointed towards a convertible jeep that was full of bumps and hollows and was covered with a thickyer of dust that looked as though it could barely be started and said, ¡°55 grand, no discounts!¡±

    ¡°If you can start it and drive it to me, I¡¯ll give you 55 grand.¡±

    ¡°Deal! Torres, you son of a bitch! Didn¡¯t you hear what the buyer said? Drive the car here right now!¡± the bearded guy wiped the sweat from his head and yelled. Then, he looked at Zhang Lisheng again and asked, ¡°Other than the car, do you still need a driver, young man? You look as though your driving skills are not very good.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded for a moment. Then, he took a careful look at the bearded man before nodding his head slowly. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re willing to be my driver, I can hire you right away.¡±

 Chapter 280: Decoy

    <h4>Chapter 280: Decoy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the worn jeep looked like it was about to be scrapped, the sound of the engine was still loud and powerful.

    A skinny young white man started the car and stepped on the gas pedal. Under the ring sun, it set off a series of choking dust sounds as he sped it up towards the bearded man and chuckled strangely. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve driven the car here for the customer!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get down from the car right now?¡± The bearded man, who was secretly watching Zhang Lisheng¡¯s facial expression, roared and pulled his subordinate down from the jeep. Then, he apologized to the young man, ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t be your driver. I¡¯m a man who loves freedom so I¡¯m not used to having a boss above me. Here, take a look at your car, young man. You can pay me if you feel satisfied.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled silently and patted the hood of the jeep next to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore. I know it¡¯s good when I hear the sound.¡±

    Then, he took out a credit card from his pocket.

    ¡°You have good judgment!¡± The skinny young white man snatched the credit card from his hand and ran to the shelter made from rows of ck stic cloth in the corner of the parking lot. After he had swiped the card, he used the receipt to shade himself from the sun and strode back to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Sign here, buddy! After you¡¯ve signed your name, this ¡®little baby¡¯ will be all yours.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded and signed his name on the bill with no expression, before entering the jeep and driving away.

    Watching him drive slowly out of the parking lot and disappear, the skinny young white man looked up to the bearded man and asked strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, boss? It¡¯s that kid! I¡¯ll never mistake him for another guy! It¡¯s him who¡¯ll always spend several dozens of thousands of dors to buy new cars on the ind all by himself every few weeks! Every time, he¡¯ll never bargain as well...¡±

    ¡°Torres, stop it! I¡¯ve tested the kid just now and it¡¯s either he¡¯s a bluff or a decoy to distract us. If he¡¯s a bluff, then he¡¯d never waste his money at such a sh*tty ce.¡± The bearded man violently spat on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re merely seeking money on this ind, so there¡¯s no need for us to take risks. There are many baby cows that we can trick so why should we bother to catch a bison with sharp horns?¡±

    ¡°Bison? I think he¡¯s a sheep that is pretending...¡± Torres muttered, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Oh shut up, idiot! Are you the boss here or am I the boss? Go remove the useful parts of the scrap car I received yesterday! If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll twist off your head!¡± The rebuttal of his subordinate made the bearded man roar angrily. As he was roaring, Zhang Lisheng was carrying the boxes of medicines used to formte the stabilizers to the jeep from the cold storage that he used as a warehouse to ce his experimental materials.

    After loading them up his car, he started the car and drove out of the warehouse. Following the crowds and traffic flow, he drove out of the city gate and left the human gathering ce of Shrimp B1 Ind. When he had entered deep in the jungle, he destroyed the newly bought jeep with his transformation power and sat on Ghostface that had regained its huge body size, before heading towards Tudenan tribe loaded with his reagents.

    The wizard gu swiftly coursed through the jungle up and down as the surrounding trees shed across his eyes. Only the sharp wind sound by his ears could follow Zhang Lisheng¡¯s speed with great difficulty.

    Less than two hourster, as he looked at the front from the back of Ghostface that was on the canopy of a giant tree, arge, urban-like aborigine tribe appeared in front of him.

    From afar, he could see thousands of red-browed warriors wearing tough leather armor, made from seven to eightyers of soft tanned beast skin that wereyered together and sewn densely on the corners, riding on giant spiders that were covered with fine light purple hairs as they held a spear that was three to four meters long, which was made from a hardwood rod and a one-foot-long prismatic metal spear head in one hand, and a curved long iron knife in another while they patrolled around the tribe with a cold face to and fro for safety.

    Beside them were countless bark houses arranged in a circr structure from small torge in a dense and neat arrangement. There were around 100 tree houses or so on the outermost periphery, with a spacious, t road lying between every few wooden houses in the innermost.

    On the giant square at the end of all the roads stood a striking totem pole, that had arge diameter carved with patterns of fighting spiritual monsters and beasts, along with a huge wooden frame that had hundreds of huge and small pulleys in a well-arranged manner.

    All of the pulleys on the wooden frame were connected through a thick purple rope. More than ten four-limbed monsters that looked like giant apes with silver backs were pulling the rope under the wooden frame using their tworge arms. The other end of the rope continued to pull up an uninterrupted number of hollowed-out log carts that were tied together from a dark deep cave that wasid with wooden rails.

    On the wooden carts, hundreds of small-scaled eyeless big fishes were struggling and leaping with all their might as they were pierced with sharp wooden prongs by the countless surrounding aborigine women, before having their guts sliced and air-dried on the ground.

    ¡°F*ck! These aborigine craftsmen have actually created a semi-automatic animal-powered skid wagon to transport the catch in the underground river. This is really, really...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself in astonishment. He was so dumbfounded that he could not find any suitable word to describe this.

    At this time, the chief warrior, who was patrolling outside the tribe, inadvertently saw his figure sitting on Ghostface looking at them from a bird¡¯s-eye view. With a shudder, he quickly jumped off his ¡®partner¡¯ and kneeled on the ground to make a ceremonial worshiping.

    Very soon, the devout action of the chief warrior spread out to the entire Tudenan like a wildfire spreading out in dry grass. In a period of time that was absolutely unimaginable to undevout believers, more than 100,000 aborigines who remained behind in the tribe kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Great Raider! We offer you piety, you¡¯re the living legend of Tudenan, you¡¯re the living faith that walks on the ground...¡± Words of praise filled the air.

    Of course Zhang Lisheng could not just turn a blind eye to such scenery. Amidst the sudden countless prayers, hemanded the wizard gu to slide along the colorless silk into the central open space of the Tudenan tribe from the air.

    The tribal headman, who had already been kneeling on the ground, hastily rushed towards Zhang Lisheng on his knees to kiss Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instep. ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, Tugra! Looks like all of you have done a lot of good changes when I was gone. I thought that it would take at least several dozen days for the abruptly expanded Tudenan to be one whole entity but it has never crossed my mind that I¡¯d see such a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! The reason we can give you such surprise is also because it¡¯s all thanks to you that Tudenan became the hegemon that has no rivals in the surrounding forests. Not only that, but you¡¯ve also imparted countless valuable knowledge to the tribal craftsmen, but has never asked for any offering from the tribe before, inspiring countless Tudenan people! First, Sotulu and Dubuki contributed the secret of domestication of Lohlos to us and after that, Vakuku also voluntarily contributed to the secret of breeding giant millispiders, allowing us to finish building several tens of thousands of tree houses and breed enough partners after we¡¯ve just selected our elite warriors in such a short period of time.¡±

    Upon hearing Tugra¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment. He knew that in the Hellfire tribes, the craftsmen who mastered the knowledge of iron casting,rge tree house construction, and the animal trainers who mastered the ¡®partner¡¯ domestication method were all generations of heritage. By relying on the skills of these ancestral legacy, they had no need to risk their lives hunting and could enjoy the status of honor in the tribe.

    In particr, the animal trainer who mastered the warrior ¡®partner¡¯ breeding secret method, their positions could be said as lofty. ording to tradition, their skills were something that not even God could spy on. For this reason, he really could not understand why the young man, who acted wantonly and was even intimidated by himst time, would actually actively contribute the precious secrets passed down from generation to generation.

    ¡°Vakuku actually contributed the breeding secret of giant millispiders? Send a man to inform him to see me. I¡¯ll grant him three feathers and let him serve as the leader of all the animal trainers in Tudenan!¡± Unable to think of the reason no matter how he pondered over it, Zhang Lisheng no longer wracked his mind and just gave out hismand directly.

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra stood up and waved to the warrior beside him to call for Vakuku. At this time, Zhang Lisheng added again, ¡°That¡¯s right, Tugra! Is there any other small tribes around Tudenan?¡±

    ¡°No more, Raider. It¡¯s impossible for a small tribe to exist around a newborn Hellfire tribe that has hundreds of thousands of tribesmen. The tribes that survived the ¡®glorious night¡¯ have long since disappeared!¡± Tugra answered with confidence as he shook his head.

    In the eyes of the Hellfire men, the so-called ¡®newborn¡¯ meant revenge, expansion, and aggression. In the face of a tribe that was newly born to hundreds of thousands of tribesmen in a very short period of time, unless the tribe had simr strength, almost all of the tribes would choose to take a great risk of having their vitality greatly injured to dodge as far as possible. This was also one of the tricks for the survival of these weak Hellfire tribes.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all run away...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned. ¡°Then how about those empty hunting grounds? Can you use it as a bait to attract some... Ah, forget it! The Hellfire people are not so dumb. From what you said just now, I think there should be no small tribes that are willing to move to Tudenan¡¯s side in a few years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a few years but several decades, Raider,¡± Tugra said respectfully. ¡°ording to the usual practice, no small tribe would dare to covet their eyes on the idle Tudenan hunting grounds for one whole generation.¡±

    The Tudenan¡¯s headman implied that after several decades of stabilization, if Tudenan continued to progress in a stable manner, then it would be able to upy all the surrounding hunting grounds and be even more prosperous. On the other hand, if Tudenan maintained its current situation, then it would no doubt mean that the tribe had lost its dash of expansion and had be stabilized. By that time, there would naturally be other tribes that woulde take up some of the idle hunting grounds.

    The third possibility would be through people gradually declining. This possibility was the mostmon in newborn powerful tribes. In that case, the consequences were naturally self-evident, with the tribe being able to only maintain hunting grounds ofparable strength.

 Chapter 281: â€˜The Fantastic Thingâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 281: ¡®The Fantastic Thing¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Hellfire people had countless tribal traditions. Some of the traditions felt very strange if one abruptly heard it but if one considered it carefully, one would understand the meaning contained in the traditions and would then realize that these traditions were good pointers for the inheritance of tribes, particrly the weak tribes.

    The Tudenan aborigine¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng secretly praise the wisdom of the native ancestors for umpteenth times. At this time, he suddenly saw a small figure rushing to his feet and burying his head in the ground. In a crouching manner, the figure said, ¡°Great Raider, your devout believer, Vakuku, is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Vakuku, you seem to have matured a lot,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile as he looked down at the believer by his feet. ¡°Not only that, you¡¯ve be selfless as well! To think that you actually offered the breeding method of the giant millispider that is passed down from generation to generation to the tribe. I¡¯ve decided to give you three feathers to ce on your head and make you the chief of the tribal animal trainers.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider,pared to the valuable knowledge you have given to Tudenan, my offering is not worth mentioning at all. The amazing pulleys and levers that could magnify a person¡¯s strength by countless times and the fantastic workshop that can produce ironware by relying on the flowing of water are the true secret methods! Compared to them, the small breeding method of the warrior¡¯s ¡®partner¡¯ is nothing at all...¡±

    ¡°The fantastic workshop that can produce ironware by relying on the flowing of water? Tugra, what¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. He interrupted the words of Vakuku, who had be a young man, and asked the Tudenan¡¯s headman.

    ¡°Raider, it¡¯s the fantastic thing that Aruba, the son of Tumulu, the chief of the tribal craftsmen, built in the underground river ording to the knowledge you¡¯ve imparted. It can absorb the strength of the slow flowing water and drive the heavy hammer to forge a desired ironware from the raw iron inserted into the iron mold.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng frowned and contemted over it. All of a sudden, he blurted out and eximed, ¡°Hydraulic machine tool? You mean, Aruba has built a hydraulic machine tool by just relying on a few pieces of engineering drawings?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, so the fantastic thing is actually called hydraulic machine tool. W-What a marvelous name!¡± Vakuku praised in a whisper.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng could not understand what was so marvelous about the name ¡®hydraulic machine tool¡¯, he knew that perhaps there was a great Einstein-like genius in this aborigine tribe that he ruled.

    After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°It seems that Aruba¡¯s ability is above his father. Tugra, give Tumulu¡¯s fantastic position as the chief of tribal craftsmen to his son. As for you, Vakuku, I¡¯ve said just now that I¡¯ll give you three feathers and make you the chief of the tribal animal trainers. However, right now, you¡¯re obviously more interested in craftsmen so in that case, you can only wear two feathers.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, an aborigine holding a wooden pot filled with bright feathers with both of his hands came to kneel beside him.

    Seeing that the young native at his foot made no objection, Zhang Lisheng took the two feathers that were originally pinned on Vakuku¡¯s head and threw them on the ground before re-inserting two new feathers on him.

    This meant that Vakuku would forever be one of the chiefs in the tribe. His status would never be usurped, even if hemitted a major crime, unless it was by the Raider himself, or another spiritual monster guardian of Tudenan who had a higher status than Zhang Lisheng,

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, Great Raider! You¡¯re the living faith in my heart...¡± Although the feathers granted to him on his heart had been reduced from three to two, Vakuku, who had be the chief of the craftsmen as he wished, shed tears of gratitude as he crouched below Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet and shouted.

    ¡°What I gave is what you deserve, Vakuku. Perhaps, from a long-term perspective, the ¡®fantastic thing¡¯ built by Aruba is far more important to the Tudenan than the giant millispiders. Right now, the giant millispiders are the key to a powerful tribe. Alright, you may retreat now. Tugra, bring me to see that ¡®fantastic thing¡¯ as said by you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Vakuku and Tugra answered at the same time. One of them stood up and respectfully retreated while the other one hurriedlymanded the craftsmen to stop driving the beast to pull the purple rope. After clearing the cave passage, he walked in front of Zhang Lisheng to lead the way and headed to the Golden River.

    After not seeing it for two months, there were already several hundreds of fisheries built alongside the underground rivers that was illuminated by countless torches.

    Thousands of three-bone ships illuminated with torches were sailing and catching countless fishes in the underground river that was so huge that it stretched as far as the eyes could see. However, Zhang Lisheng did not seem to be concerned about these changes. When he walked out of the underground cave, he kept staring at the few huge yet simple-looking machines on the shore with utmost concentration.

    The machine had only one iron shelf on the river bank. There was a transmitting belt arm that could only move up and down that was fixed on the stand like a huge stone pestle and an iron mold that was ced on the mossy, slippery ground with arge piece of ck iron on it.

    The mechanical work process was very simple. When the river water in the underground Golden River slowly flowed, the stone pestle on the iron stand would be raised slowly and would fall abruptly, pounding the ck iron into the mold.

    As Zhang Lisheng watched these few simple machines pounding constantly by the shore, his expression became very glum.

    ¡°There should be a winch with paddles in the river. No! The winch shouldn¡¯t be able to use the hydraulic power so well...¡± he muttered in his heart. ¡°Ah, forget it! I¡¯m not good at machinery and on top of that, it¡¯s meaningless for me to understand how this big guy works anyway. What¡¯s more important is that this stone hammer-like iron hammer may lead the Hellfire people to enter the era of mechanical civilization but is it a correct choice to lead them to this path?¡±

    Just as Zhang Lisheng was lost in his thoughts, Aruba, who was kneeling beside the shipyard on the river bank closely beside his father, saw how the Raider was staring with utmost concentration on his own fantastic creation. Right away, an unwillingly strong impulse that could not be restrained rose in his heart.

    A struggling look appeared on his ugly face that was full of wrinkles. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly crouched and crawled up near Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Great Raider! Your devout believer, Aruba, has something to report to you.¡±

    Not far away, when Tumulu saw his son crawling to the feet of the tribal Raider, he was first dumbfounded and then a horrified expression filled his face. Shocked, he eximed out loud, ¡°Aruba! Are you crazy? How can you use such a crazy idea...¡±

    ¡°Tumulu, let your son speak.¡± Zhang Lisheng was astonished for a moment before looking and waving his hand at Tumulu with interest.

    ¡°Raider, I can see that you¡¯ve been paying attention to the few fantastic things that I¡¯ve built. The people in the tribe thought that the reason I built them is just to show how great the wisdom you gave is to Tudenan but in fact, my purpose is not only that. This fantastic item... this fantastic item is a magical tool that can rece the work of most craftsmen. although it¡¯s very troublesome and takes inexhaustible effort to forge the mold from y before pouring liquid iron to burn it into form, along with the fact that there are many more molds of ironware that cannot be made, but once each mold is created, it can copy the characteristics of the ironware that we want without spending much effort, which makes all of the hard work in front to be worthwhile. I-I think that the reason some molds cannot be created is because we have too few craftsmen who study about this. For this reason, I hope that you can give out an order that all of the ironware in Tudenan must be forged using this fantastic thing so that the only work of the craftsmen would be casting molds. In this case, I can guarantee that in three years, the ironware in the tribe will be inexhaustible. Not only that, even the warriors will be able to wear armors in battle. By that time, by that time, it would not be a dream for Tudenan to conquer this big ind under your protection!¡±

    ¡°What did you say in yourst sentence, Aruba?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart shuddered.

    ¡°I said... I said, if we do as what I said, the Tudenan warriors will be able to wear armor in battle and under your protection, we can conquer this entire ind!¡± Aruba buried his head in the ground and gambled everything that he had to say.

    ¡°Conquering the entire ind? That¡¯s right! I haven¡¯t even conquered this small ind yet so it¡¯s ridiculous for me to consume myself with worries.¡± Zhang Lisheng burst out chuckling and was suddenly awakened to reality. ¡°Now, any suggestion that can make Tudenan stronger is a good suggestion! Perhaps a steady person, like your dad, will think that what you said is simply crazy but I know, you¡¯ve even actually underestimated the role of this hydraulic hammer. However, in any case, it¡¯s still too extreme if I suddenly don¡¯t allow the craftsmen to forge ironware. As a true leader, sometimes we¡¯d have to know how to be flexible. By the way, Tugra. It just so happens to be a good time now so you can announce the order that I¡¯ve just made.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tugra stood up behind the Raider. ¡°ording to the order of Tudenan¡¯s Great Raider, Tumulu¡¯s status as the chief of tribal craftsmen will immediately be passed to his son, Aruba.¡±

    The instant Tudenan¡¯s headman¡¯s words left his mouth, Zhang Lisheng looked at Aruba who had a dazed expression on, who looked as though he was in a dream, and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear what Tugra said, Aruba? From now on, you¡¯re the chief of the tribal craftsmen. Order the craftsmen to do what you want them to do. But remember, don¡¯t be so rigid. Understood?¡±

    ¡°U-Understood! Great Raider! B-But I...¡± Aruba could not help but look at his father who had been loving him since he was young. To his surprise, not only did his father, who had just lost the status of the tribal chief craftsmen, did not have a sad look on, he saw that his father had a pleasantly surprised look on his face instead.

    In fact, this was very understandable. Among the Hellfire people, the title of the chief warrior could not be passed down but usually, an aborigine who was born in the family of a powerful chief warrior would usually be nurtured since childhood. As long as he was healthy, not crippled and had a clear mind, he would easily be crowned as the new chief warrior due to his bravery and skillfulness in battle.

    On the other hand, the chief of the craftsmen and the animal trainers in the tribe could pass the title of ¡®chief¡¯ to his future generation due to the ancestral skills but not the status.

    Now that Tumulu, who could only live for a few days more, had lost his status as the chief of the tribal craftsmen, his son, who originally only had one feather, had now inherited his position. This of course was a good thing to this old father.

 Chapter 282: Change

    <h4>Chapter 282: Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Aruba, there¡¯s no ¡®buts¡¯, but since I¡¯ve already given out my order, you¡¯re now the chief of the tribal craftsmen. Not only that, I also think that this is what Tumulu wishes,¡± Zhang Lisheng said as he walked up to Tumulu under the reddish glow of the firelight. He plucked out two feathers from the old man who still had a delighted look on his face and turned to look ay Aruba to insert it into his thick ck hair.

    ¡°This is indeed my wish, Great Raider! Thank you for your gift!¡± Even though Tumulu¡¯s face had turned gray a little after having two of his feathers taken away, once he saw the three feathers illuminated by firelight on his son¡¯s head, he still said this emotionally in tears.

    ¡°Great Raider, I won¡¯t let you down! I¡¯ll make Tudenan be more powerful and rich.¡± Seeing that everything has now settled, the new Tudenan¡¯s chief craftsmen straightened out his feelings andid his body entirely on the ground as he said loudly.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll watch with care how you¡¯re going to bring this change to the tribe.¡± Zhang Lisheng caressed the back of the aborigine head that had been buried in the cold and damp ground by his feet and whispered. Then, he turned around to walk into the natural passage leading back to the surface.

    After walking out of the underground river, Zhang Lisheng entered the bark house.

    This bark house enshrining the tribal book of history still stood beside the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole but its area had been expanded to five to six times bigger than before. Zhang Lisheng looked around and found that all of the furnishings had not changed. It¡¯s only that the size of everything had be big by several times. ording to his usual habit, he sat on the huge animal skin near the right wall.

    As his body sank into the soft fur, it gave him a very pleasant andfortable feeling. The bark house was just so happen to be built above the underground river so the temperature inside was very cool. After staying silent for a while, Zhang Lisheng suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°Tugra, the new bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history is far more spacious and more magnificent than the old one. Even the animal skin on the ground is much softer and thicker now. From here, you can see the importance of ¡®change¡¯. Change! Change! Everything in Tudenan is born from the Hellfire¡¯s tradition but in order to grasp an iparably strong position, we must seek ¡®change¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Raider, it¡¯s all because of your frightening andpelling power that Tudenan can miraculously change from a tribe that is about to be destroyed...¡± Tugra, who did not understand the meaning of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words yet,plimented him as usual while kneeling in front of him.

    ¡°Stop saying useless ttery! As the tribal headman, can¡¯t you see the hidden crisis of Tudenan?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and cut him off.

    Tugra froze. Then, while still kneeling, he buried his head into the animal fur. ¡°Raider, I understand the lurking peril hidden in the tribe. When you¡¯re here, Tudenan is all powerful but when you leave, the huge tribe will fall into a situation of poverty without the protection of a spiritual monster. However, wanting to find a suitable guardian would have to rely on luck...¡±

    ¡°I know this, Tugra. But, in ordance with normal circumstances, a Hellfire tribe that has a total of 150,000 tribesmen would need at least 30 spiritual monsters as guardians. Some of the powerful tribes may even have twice the number of guardians. If every one of them depends on luck, just how many do you think you cane across in your entire life?¡±

    Tugra was stunned, not knowing how to answer this question. In the midst of his anxiety, a lightbulb suddenly appeared in his head as he said bluntly, ¡°Great Raider, if we really want to rely on luck, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to recruit enough guardians for Tudenan in my entire life. F-For this reason, Tudenan must change! ¡®Change¡¯! But, I still don¡¯t know what change should it be...¡±

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng became satisfied and continued to add on to Tudenan¡¯s headsman¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right, Tugra! We must change! This is why I¡¯ve decided to use a secret method to grant the chief warriors in Tudenan to master the sorcery ability of the spiritual monsters so that they can substitute the guardians and help guard the tribe. I believe that this doesn¡¯t vite the tradition of the Hellfire people right?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng yed down his words but Tugra quaked with terror when he heard it.

    ¡°Y-You said you want to give the Hellfire people the ability to cast spells? J-Just like the sorcerer and wizards of the Mainders? O-Of course this doesn¡¯t vite the Hellfire¡¯s tradition, Great Raider. The legendary Ind Gods that are believed by the Hellfire tribes that have a poption of millions of people have the powerful ability to grant Hellfire people the ability to cast spells. E-Every time this magnificent feat appears, it¡¯s said that it would always be regarded as a miracle...¡±

    ¡°No, Tugra! Stop praising andmenting for now!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard that it was not a vition to grant the Hellfire people the ability to cast spells, he secretly sighed in relief and looked at the Tudenan¡¯s headsman who started to have an anticipating look on his face before waving his hand and saying, ¡°The power that I master right has not reached the stage where I can safely and unmistakably grant the Hellfire warriors the ability to cast spells every time. It¡¯s considered as not bad already if I can seed in giving one out of four or five people. However, those who fail would end up bing ash and disappear from this world.¡±

    Seeding in one out of four or five people was equal to a probability of about 20%. After calcting this number, Tugra, who was originally overwhelmed with excitement, suddenly froze but still continued to say, ¡°E-Even so, it¡¯s still an unimaginably powerful strength! ording to the Hellfire¡¯s tradition, it¡¯s a supreme glory for the tribal people to be able to please the Gods with death...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, shut up! I¡¯m not the type of God who want my believers to sacrifice themselves just to satisfy the distorted desire of myself...¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Tudenan¡¯s headman¡¯s words, but at the instant he remembered about the fact that he had to rely on mass ughter to harvest a lot of negative emotions to seek for a breakthrough was not much better from those spiritual monsters who obtained more strength through blood sacrifice, so he could not help but choke a little.

    After pondering about it, he added, ¡°In short, I¡¯m not the kind of God who likes to watch my believers dying for no reason. Alright! Let¡¯s talk about this in the future. I want to know now, what are the closest tribes to us? ¡±

    ¡°Now, the tribe that is closest to Tudenan is the Kaqilu tribe located about 120,000 steps away in the east and the Mokacho tribe that is 115,000 steps away in the north-south direction!¡± Tugra, who was used to the Raider¡¯s way of switching topics, answered immediately.

    ¡°Kaqilu and Mokacho...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered under his breath before asking again, ¡°How big are these two tribes?¡±

    ¡°The Kaqilu tribe has more than 70,000 people, and the Mokacho tribe has more than 80,000 people. If we want to attack and capture them, as long as you let your powerful panions¡¯ kill the two spiritual monsters that are guarding these two tribes, it would then be a breeze for us to do so,¡± Tugra hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that if Tudenan continues to expand in such an unscrupulous manner, we may attract the attention of the big tribes on the ind. ¡±

    Upon hearing the poption of the two aborigine tribes that had a connected hunting ground with Tudenan, Zhang Lisheng immediately recalled the miserable encounter of the six Grand Wizards and twelve elite disciples who was tricked by him to battle with Pumanra who had a poption of 50,000.

    After deliberating on the fact that his strength might not even reach the level of the weakest Grand Wizard, adding on to the fact that he had noplete faith on his 20,000 Tudenan elite warriors who had partners to defeat a Hellfire tribe with a poption of 70,000 tribesmen, he sighed and shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Tugra. I won¡¯t easily provoke such tribes like the Mokacho and Kaqilu without absolute certainty.¡±

    Tugra did not know that the reason the tribal Raider was able to achieve such great achievements on that ¡®glorious night¡¯ was because of his lies and tricks. He thought that Zhang Lisheng was already satisfied with the huge size of Tudenan for the time being and did not have the intention to continue his expansion anymore. For this reason, he even secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    When he was about to sing a few words of praise to praise the wisdom of the Raider, he suddenly heard, ¡°Tugra, tell all of the Tudenan tribesmen that if theye across any spiritual monster on the hunting field, no matter whether it already has generated wisdom or not, they must jot down the coordinate as long as I¡¯m here in the tribe and return to inform me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra was surprised before replying respectfully.

    ¡°Go spread out the order then! I¡¯ll go take a look at the beach!¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up from the animal skin and walked out of the wooden house. Hemanded Ghostface that was hanging on his shoulders to jump down and expand its size so that it could carry him to walk towards the beach along the forest road that led straight to the sea from the tribe.

    On the way, from time to time, he would see Tudenan¡¯s craftsmen driving a group of three to five Lohlos that were carrying huge woven vine baskets filled with ocean fish, transporting the catches. It looked like all of the wild Lohlos in the tribal hunting ground had been domesticated into the craftsmen¡¯s partners.

    Upon seeing the tribal living faith riding on a legendary creature while passing across their heads, the Tudenan¡¯s craftsmen would kneel down on the ground to worship for a while before continuing their ways. Their huge partners would also kneel down too, appearing to be veryical.

    Unfortunately, theseical antics of these Lohlos was still unable to lift the weight from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. It was only until he had walked out of the jungle, drove the wizard gu to jump on the delicate white beach and stared at the vast and magnificent scenery of the sea and the sky that his mood became slightly better.

    Other than the magnificent scenery and fine sand, there were also several docks and fisheries that lied on the ttened ck reef on the beach.

    The number of ships and fisheries here were much fewer than that of the underground Golden River. After all, even though the fish and shrimp resources in the shallow sea was extremely rich since nobody had ever fished here before for thousands of years, fishing in the ocean would not be as easy as in the underground river that flowed slowly throughout the entire year without any billows of waves.

    The amount of catches was a great factor to the survival or perish of the Tudenan tribe that had already implemented the ¡®separation of soldiers and civilians¡¯. Even though the tribal chiefs did not dare take the fact that the Raider had high regards towards the ocean, they would still never invest in the ocean the same amount of manpower they invested in fishing in the underground river.

    Zhang Lisheng certainly understood this simple principle so when he saw that even though there were only three to five sparse fisheries and docks, the scale did not seem to be small. For this reason, he nodded quietly in satisfaction and when he was just about to get closer to them, he suddenly saw a tiny fuzzy dot appearing on the distant sea surface.

 Chapter 283: Gift

    <h4>Chapter 283: Gift</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dot was floating on the waves and became clearer and clearer as time passed. With the amazing eyesight that Zhang Lisheng possessed, he could already tell that this was arge and tattered wooden ship that had a sail, which was drifting unbridledly on the sea.

    After looking carefully for a while, judging from the exquisite vivid human-head fish-body statue at the bow of the ship, the sculptures of kids ying with trumpet-like instruments on the handrail of the ship¡¯s side and the exquisite woodwork of the cabin stained with blood stains, he could tell that this ship definitely did note from the hands of the Hellfire people.

    ¡°The ship of the Mainders...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered. He had only seen the so-called ¡®Mainders¡¯ from the mouth of the Hellfire people once before, that was none other than Armandnik who identally entered Shrimp B1 Ind while chasing the migration of Evnado Merpeople and who, in the end, was badly injured for discovering the secret of Earth¡¯s invasion but ultimately died a miserable death for trusting the wrong person.

    Speaking of it, the bad luck of this schr was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s good luck. The magical ability of his extremely useful Eternal Comprehension Spell was inadvertently obtained from the items left behind by Armandnik.

    It was also because of his pleasing harvest during his first encounter with the Mainder that caused Zhang Lisheng to have a slight covetous thought when he saw this abandoned ship from the Mainders.

    He figured that even if there was no other discovery, just by obtaining the unmanned wooden ship that drifted all the way from across the ocean into the sea of the Hellfire Archipgo alone, he could also use it as a model for the shipyard to build ships in the future and this would be quite a great harvest. For this reason, he jumped down from Ghostface¡¯s back and shrank the wizard gu before cing it in his hand.

    Then, Zhang Lishengmanded wyrmdragon to fly up into the air from his shoulders to restore its body shape of seven to eight meters long. After tumbling a few times on the sea surface and enveloping its body with mist, it carried him to the shipwrecked ship in the distance.

    The sea stretched out as far as the eyes could see. The wooden ship was just right in front of his eyes but it took a whole three to four minutes of flying for the wizard gu to finally reach the deck.

    After boarding the ship, the young man found that the wooden ship was muchrger than he expected. Not only that, there was about 70 meters of distance between the bow and the stern.

    On the deck of the cabin, the two masts that could hang twoyers ofrge sails at the top and bottom had already been broken, only half a sail was left behind. The mast at the stern that was used to control direction, on the other hand, still had a fully intact sail so it was perhaps because of this that this ship could sway rapidly ording to the strong wind of hurricanes but could only sail slowly to escape from the misfortune of being sunken.

    After walking around the exposed cabin, he noticed that other than a massive amount of sprayed blood, and smashed wooden furniture that scattered everywhere, there was no other thing on the other cabins. Zhang Lisheng frowned and stamped a few times on the deck. After hearing some hollow sounds, he searched and found a spiral staircase covered with a loose thin nk and walked down to the cabin below.

    The cabin on the second floor was filled with several spacious rooms that were fully furnished with beds, coffee tables, soft chairs spread with feathers and even exquisitely carved dressing tables. However, right now, all of them were smashed into a pile at the moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s also no corpse here, only blood. it seems that the passengers and the sailors on the ship have had their corpses destroyed already!¡± After looking at most of the cabins and realizing that they were in the same condition, Zhang Lisheng muttered and no longer continued to explore.

    He stamped on the second deck again and heard more hollow sounds. For this reason, he searched and walked a few rounds at the corridor and finally found the stairs leading to the third floor cabin hidden in a storage room.

    He walked downwards along the stairs and came across a heavy wooden door that he had not seen between the first-floor and second-floor cabins. Zhang Lisheng was stunned. After a moment of pondering, he guessed that this wooden door should be the divider of the two different types of passengers on the ship. The upper ss people stayed in the two-story gorgeous rooms that allowed them to walk up to the top deck anytime to enjoy the blue sky, white clouds, gentle sunshine andfortable sea breeze while the people with lower social status must stay in the dark cabin on the lower stories of the ship, living a hard life like a mole.

    ¡°A passenger ship. Looks like this is really a passenger ship. I never thought that other than being a magical civilization, the Mainders in Shrimp World No. 2 actually master such high scientific literacy as well. A ship that relies on wind to navigate and actually has a weight that is at least 3,000 tons turns out to be only a passenger ship...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned as he whispered, before pushing hard on the wooden door.

    The wooden door that had a thickness of half a foot was not locked. After it was pushed by force, it gradually opened with some creaking sounds. The instant a slit was opened, a disgustingly horrifying stench that could make a person go dizzy rushed into the young man¡¯s nostrils right away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all of them have died here on the third floor...¡± After mastering the transformation power, Zhang Lisheng, who could still survive even without breathing for three days and three nights, held his breath and slowly walked down the dark stairs. At once, he was greeted by a tragic and hell-like scene.

    In the third-floor cabin, all of the wood partitions on all of thepartments had been burned by fire and transformed into pieces of ck scorched wood that were pressing against a pile of corpses that were gathered together from several hundreds of burnt and rotten corpses that already had mottled green mosses, growing on the rotten flesh.

    Some pirates must have robbed the passengers on board and massacred them all before throwing them to the third floor of the cabin. Then, they must have started a fire to try to destroy the evidence as well.

    However, the wood used to make this passenger ship was particrly resistant to burning so the fire was unable to destroy its overall structure. Instead, it sank into the seabed, but slowly flowed ording to the ocean current and slowly drifted into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Well, this seems to be a gift from a group of inexperienced pirates to me then!¡± Standing on the pile of corpses that were stuck together after being burnt, Zhang Lisheng remained expressionless as he muttered to himself, before turning around to walk upstairs.

    He held his breath all the way to the open deck of the wooden ship before finally inhaling a few times. Then, hemanded wyrmdragon to swim into the sea and expand its body to push the wooden ship slowly towards the coast.

    It took him three to five minutes to reach here but nearly half an hour to return. After transforming into a tall and sturdy giant using Money Toad¡¯s power, he slowly ced the big wooden ship lying on the beach together with the wizard gu and then dragged it to somewhere where the high tide could not reach. Then, he retrieved his wizard gu and looked at the Tudenan shipbuilders, fishermen, and elite warriors who were guarding the ships and fisheries and ordered, ¡°One warrior, go and call all of the chief craftsmen toe here!¡±

    Being able to serve God first was the privilege of the chiefs. A chief warrior, who had two feathers on his head, shouted right away, ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    Then, he climbed up from the sand and jumped up onto his partner¡¯s back beforemanding the big spiders to sprint away.

    Not long after, the chief craftsmen of the Tudenan tribe rode on the neck of Lohlos and appeared in a swaying manner in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    When these craftsmen saw the unimaginably huge wooden ship beside the Raider, delight and bafflement appeared on their faces unanimously. However, they still suppressed the strong emotions in their hearts and kneeled down one by one.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long said before that you only have to pay homage to me once every day when you see me for the first time! After that, you only need to bow down to show me your respect!¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and stated. ¡°Aruba, stand up with your men and bring them to study this wooden ship carefully. See if you can create a ship like this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Aruba replied respectfully and climbed up from the beach. He surrounded the wooden ship that was lying on the beach with several dozens of aborigine chief craftsmen that had feathers on their heads and began to measure using all sorts of strange tools modified from the ruler and the protractor Zhang Lisheng given to them.

    Upon seeing their excitement, Zhang Lisheng could not help but say, ¡°A small wooden ship of only several dozen meters could already send such bafflement to you so won¡¯t you all faint if you see the steel ships parked at the stone city of the foreign tribe!¡±

    Of course, the ¡®stone city of the foreign tribe¡¯ that he said was none other than the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°Great Raider, in fact, I¡¯ve long wanted to go to the magical stone city of the foreign tribe to take a look but due to the ban that you imposed, that will always remain a forbidden area for the Tudenan people...¡± Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s words, Aruba, who had climbed up the ship and was measuring using a wooden ruler connected with iron nails, seized this moment to say in a regrettable tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aruba! you¡¯ll be able to go there to take a look soon!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at Aruba¡¯s woes before continuing, ¡°Oh yeah! This ship is divided into three stories. There are many scorched corpses of the Mainders on the third story so don¡¯t be afraidter on.¡±

    ¡°Raider, only the Mainders who are alive are horrifying and useless. After they die, they¡¯ll turn into fertilizer for the trees and this will actually make Hellfire people like them more!¡± Taking in the hot sea breeze, Aruba said with a grin, bragging the natural hatred between the Mainders from the civilized world and the Hellfire people who were living a difficult life in the jungle on a savage ind, making him lose his graceful demeanor of a wise man.

    Zhang Lisheng could not help but burst outughing. No longer saying anything more, he watched the craftsmen getting busy for a long time. In the end, they finally measured the wooden ship from top to bottom, from outside to inside and recorded it with details on a piece of bark paper.

    Afterpleting the preliminary work, Aruba, who climbed out of the third-floor cabin and did not have any liking towards the Mainders, who had been stuck to be a pile just like how Zhang Lisheng said, bowed at Zhang Lisheng and said with a pale face, ¡°Raider, this ship has aplicated structure. It¡¯s difficult for us to copy it just by measuring with the naked eye alone. However, if we can dismantle it and study each part and the connection between the parts carefully, I have at least 80% faith in sessfully copying it. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, dismantle it, Aruba! The purpose I picked this big wooden ship from the sea is because of this anyway!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered without hesitation.

    Upon hearing the Raider agreeing to the dismantling of the ship, the Tudenan¡¯s chief craftsmen cheered loudly before starting to dismantle the wooden ship slowly.

    The dismantling of a 70-meter wooden ship into various parts was undoubtedly a very delicate work. The several dozens of chief craftsman called in 300 to 400 more men to work together. Even when evening arrived, they had merelypleted less than one-fifth of the job.

    At this moment, a lot of bonfires were made on the shore. Unfortunately, it was still impossible to illuminate the wooden ship as bright as it was day time no matter what on the open coastline. However, it was also precisely because of the continuous dancing of the light and shadows that allowed Zhang Lisheng to inadvertently discover a trace of abnormality at the bottom of the ship.

 Chapter 284: Weak Horrifying Demon

    <h4>Chapter 284: Weak Horrifying Demon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bottom of the ocean-going sea vessel was soaked in seawater for many years so naturally, it would be covered with ayer of thick dark green sea moss. During the daytime, the sea moss would show no abnormalities under the bright sunshine, but when the sky gradually turned dark, some ces began to show faint light under the reflection of the firelight.

    Even though those twinkling lights was subtle, it was very familiar to Zhang Lisheng.

    He was astonished for a while. Feeling the peculiarity, he walked to the bottom of the huge ship that was like a copsed wooden wall. Touching with his hands, he could feel that the texture was smooth and delicate with some stic softness, it did not feel like touching on hardwood at all.

    ¡°The wood has decayed since it was soaked in the seawater? Then how did it manage to travel across the ocean...¡± Zhang Lisheng made a guess to himself but in the end, negated his thoughts and shook his head. Then, he continued to dig at a spot where it had the most dazzling light.

    The bottom of the wooden ship felt soft, but in truth, it was extremely tough. The young man, who had returned to his normal form, unconsciously activated his transformation power and inserted his arm that had be long and slender sharp ws that was covered with diamond-shaped scales into it.

    As his w deepened, a popping sound, like a bubble bursting, resonated. Suddenly, a smelly stench of thick ck liquid flowed out of the bottom of the wooden ship. Zhang Lisheng, whose hand had been fully covered with blood, also felt as though as his palm had been immersed in the warmth and flesh of the human body.

    ¡°This is not a ship deck at all! I-It¡¯s an animal body! Not only that, it¡¯s a body that has notpletely cut off its life force yet...¡± The young man was stunned on the spot! Then, he suddenly felt arge sucking energy from his arm that he had inserted in the bottom of the ship. This also caused him to stagger for a moment.

    At the same time, several dozens of people among the several hundreds of craftsmen, who were dismantling the wooden ship, suddenly cried out loud. Without warning, a green branch-like tentacle, that extended out of the ship body, wrapped around them. With a terrifying scream, they were pulled into the depths of the cabin.

    Then, a series of millstone whirring and grinding sounds suddenly resonated from the dark ck hull. In an instant, everything was restored to calmness again.

    The suddenly terrifying situation caused the huge wooden ship illuminated by the dancing fire to be gloomy and terrifying right away. The Tudenan craftsmen leaped away from the big nting ship in horror one by one. When it came to courage, these aborigines, who relied on their craftsmanship to survive for generations, only had a level of courage that was at most equal to the women and children in the tribe.

    The tribal warriors spurred the giant spiders they were sitting on and held up the sharp spears in their hands. Yelling and chanting in an intimidating manner, they went closer to the wooden ship. It was apparent that these warriors selected out of the Tudenan hunters were much braver than their fellow craftsmen.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a majestic giant with the power of Money Toad, had already stabilized himself and pulled his arm out of the thick bottom of the wooden ship.

    Spreading his ws, he looked at the piece of shattered small stone shimmering in dazzling light like star luster despite being covered by smelly blood. Unable to suppress himself, he muttered, ¡°Spiritual monster! The reason this wooden ship didn¡¯t sink because an ocean spiritual monster has attached itself on it...¡±

    Then, with a pleasant surprise, he raised his voice out loud, ¡°Everyone, get back! I¡¯ll deal with it!¡±

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s orders, the Tudenan warriors, who were getting closer to the unknown monster, hurriedly drove their ¡®partners¡¯ to retreat. Just as they retreated to a distance of a hundred meters away, the wooden ship, that had been dismantled in scatter, suddenly creaked horrifyingly. The entire hull began to slowly tear by the dark green fleshy branches that infiltrated the gap.

    After a while, it turned into a pile of broken rotten wood that hung on the rectangr jelly-like pile of corpses formed by several hundreds of human remnants that were wrapped by countless wriggling branch-like tentacles.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the hundreds of corpses with ferocious expressions, that wereposed of old and young people, male and female, some who were dressed elegantly with beautiful headdresses, some whose hair was sparse and covered with dust, staring at him with their hatred-filled blinking eyes when he walked up to the translucent corpse pile, he only managed to calm his frantic beating heart by muttering a few incantations.

    ¡°No wonder the Gold Core formed in the body is a fragment grain! It has indeed mutated a lot...¡± As he muttered, he opened his ck mouth wide and in an instant, a gust of strong wind was ejected from his mouth, piercing the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ right in an instant. At once, a huge gust of ck and smelly pus gushed out from the monster¡¯s wound like water from a hot spring.

    All of the human heads of this heavily injured ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ showed a terrified expression. Shouting soundlessly, it waved its tentacles full of saas, that was like a branch that was full of leaves, with force and wrapped around Zhang Lisheng. Of course, it was greeted with another gust of roaring cyclones that pierced through it.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng firmly nted his feet into the sea sand with his heels, allowing the thousands of pliable tentacles of the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ to whip on the giant round-shaped scales on his body with a dull muffled sound till a series of faint whip traces could be seen. Again and again, he shot out cyclones onto the monster till it was riddled with holes.

    Even though the wound would quickly heal after it appeared, the body liquid that gushed out for the first three to five seconds every time a wound appeared soon made the body of the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ dry up. In the end, it became a pile of rancid, colorless rotten meat, covering hundreds of human heads.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had never defeated a spiritual monster so easily before, did not let his guard down. He took a few steps back to put some safe distance in between and transformed his transformation power from Money Toad to the lizard. After finding his target, he suddenly ran up towards the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ while treading on the sand carefully and pulled out another piece of Gold Core¡¯s fragment.

    Now that it was attacked, the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ struggled a few times in vain and was suddenly tied by the numerous silk threads that suddenly burst out from the sandy beach underneath.

    Not far away, when Zhang Lisheng saw that the monster had been trapped by the ¡®Heaven epassing, capture everything in a sh¡¯ omniscient power of the wizard gu, he finally rxed and strode up to the ¡®corpse pile monster¡¯ to calmly collect his war trophies from the gap between the.

    Soon, Zhang Lisheng found 37 Gold Core fragments, which ranged from being as big as a soybean and as small as a rice grain. When he pulled out thest piece from the body of the corpse pile monster, this terrifying looking monster, that was actually very weak, stopped its wriggling and strugglingpletely. The heads on its body also gradually closed their eyes and became a pile of dead meat.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the corpse pile monster seemed to have died, he pondered over it for a moment and walked up to a very old Tudenan tribesman. Picking up a Gold Core, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    The old aborigine, who had an inferior position in the tribe, had never thought that he would actually have a chance to have a private conversation with the Raider alone. In front of the living faith¡¯s inexplicably bloodcurdling gaze that was staring at himself, he stared at the Gold Core¡¯s fragment with forcefully widened eyes as his ck face full of wrinkles turned red, trying his best to do the best that he could.

    However, his poor experience could only allow him to kneel on the ground and stammer, ¡°Great Raider, y-you¡¯re holding small p-pebbles that can shine.¡±

    As soon as the words of the old aborigine left his mouth, the bloodcurdling gaze in his eyes converged right away. Since the Gold Core¡¯s fragment was notmon knowledge among the Hellfire people, the next step would be much simpler already.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! These are indeed pebbles that can shine!¡± He smiled at the aborigine who was crouching under his feet and then raised the Gold Core¡¯s fragments in his hand high as he shouted loudly, ¡°The monster has been killed by me! Aruba, bring your men and see if there¡¯s anything usable under these wrecked wood. As for the other Tudenan people, light up the torch and carefully search within a radius of 1000 steps to see if there are any shiny pebbles scattered around. ¡±

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s instructions, all of the Tudenan¡¯s people on the beach cheered. Half of them had a regretful expression that looked as though they were still badly shaken as they rushed towards the wooden ship¡¯s fragments while the other half rushed towards the docks and fisheries on the ck reef in the distance to get torches. Not long after, everyone was scattered around and get busy.

    Time passed slowly. At dawn, after putting the wooden ship¡¯s wreckage together and carefully studying its entire structure, the exhausted Aruba reported to Zhang Lisheng in a surprised manner, ¡°Raider, even though the wooden ship is wrecked, it¡¯s not too badly damaged. The possibility of sess in copying has only been reduced by 10%. During the process of putting the wooden ship together just now, I suddenly gained inspiration and found a new understanding on the construction drawings of several giant ships among the ¡®source of wisdom¡¯ that you gifted to us. I have great faith in manufacturing a big ship that has a span of 30 steps between the bow and stern with three stories of cabins!¡±

    Unlike the ambiguous length units of the other Hellfire tribes, the ¡®step¡¯ used by Tudenan was exactly the same as the ¡®meter¡¯ on the Earth. Not only that, a three-story wooden ship that was 30 meters long from the bow to the stern was already quite huge, it could load more than 200 people to sail.

    ¡°Very good, Aruba!¡± Looking at the Gold Core fragments that had been increased to 54 pieces in his hand, Zhang Lisheng, who was facing the sun, and was getting more and more happy and perplexed at the same time, casually replied.

    The reason why he was happy, was because now that he had over 50 fragments, his n of creating a Super Hellfire Man would soon be able to be implemented immediately.

    The reason he was surprised, on the other hand, was because when these Gold Core fragments in his hand were added up together, they were equivalent to the total amount of Gold Core that four ordinary spiritual monsters that were newly bred possessed. Not only that, their mottled luster was uneven, it was very hard for him to imagine that all of these were actually taken from a ridiculously weak mutant spiritual monster.

    Since Aruba who was by the side was a one-of-a-million rare genius craftsman, of course he had a curiosity that was many times more than that of an ordinary aborigine. When he saw the contemting manner of the Raider, who was thoroughly aplished and versatile in the heart of all Tudenan people, he struggled for a while before asking, ¡°Raider, is there anything unusual about these shiny stones? W-What are you worrying about?¡±

    ¡°This kind of shiny stone is very precious. I don¡¯t understand how they can appear in the belly of such a weak monster,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was lost in thought, blurted out.

 Chapter 285: You Need to be Pious and Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 285: You Need to be Pious and Fierce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Aruba, who did not understand the inside story of the problem that was guing Zhang Lisheng, changed his course of thought, he came up with the most likely answer and could not help but whisper, ¡°Raider, legend has it that the Mainders are very greedy. They would often dare sacrifice their lives for the sake of wealth. I think, maybe one of the Mainders onboard had carried these precious stones with him and when he encountered the pirates in the sea, he was unwilling to give out his treasure in exchange for his life and instead, he swallowed the stones. The pirates who didn¡¯t gain anything killed him and then threw his body at the bottom of the ship. In the end, his body was further swallowed by the demon upying the wooden ship...¡±

    ¡°Aruba, you mean...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolt as he continued to peer into Aruba¡¯s words.

    ¡°I mean, the Mainder swallowed these glowing stones and then was further swallowed by the demon.¡± Seeing the excited expression on the Raider, Aruba became shocked and somewhat regretted his own rashness. In a hesitating manner, he repeated.

    ¡°The Mainder swallowed these stones... The Mainder swallowed these glowing stones...¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the Gold Core fragments in his hand and mumbled thoughtfully.

    Aruba¡¯s spection allowed him to see from another perspective and gradually figured it out. The ¡®corpse monster¡¯ might not be a strange thing at all. Instead, it was a smuggler or some treasure transporter who thought that he would prefer death over losing the Gold Core fragments when they encountered the pirates so, in the end, he swallowed the fragments and became a monster together with the other passengers on the wooden ship.

    They were killed by the pirates and perhaps some were still alive when they were locked at the cabin at the bottom of the passenger ship. The pirates then smashed through the deck of the bottom of the ship and lit a raging fire, thinking that they would die so they left the wooden ship just like that in satisfaction along with their loot.

    Unexpectedly, the Mainder who swallowed the Gold Core¡¯s fragment had somehow inexplicably mutated in the fire, turning into the core of the corpse monster. He shrouded himself over his charredpanions and blocked the big hole at the bottom of the ship, bing a parasitic monster on the passenger ship, and just so happened to save the wooden ship.

    Such an inference also illustrated the problem that the Gold Core fragment was likely to be a luxury good in the eyes of the Mainders from Shrimp World No. 2, just like those first-ss diamonds that had a mind-blowing price on Earth. This also meant that those ¡®civilized people¡¯ knew the protectors better than the Hellfire people.

    ¡°Civilization and barbarism, stupidity and wisdom are sometimes very interesting things...¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng had figured it out, he gripped the Gold Core fragments in his hand and looked at the corpse pile monster on the beach. Then, he looked at Aruba again and sighed with slight emotion.

    At this time, a Tudenan warrior, who had two feathers on his head, walked up to him and submitted a fragment with both hands. Respectfully, he said, ¡°Raider, we¡¯ve already carefully searched the beach within 1000 steps and we only found this one small stone.¡±

    ¡°55 pieces is already enough.¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up thest piece of Gold Core fragment from the short yet strong aborigine in front of him and muttered. All of a sudden, hemanded the wizard gu that had covered the dead corpse monster with its web until everything was full of silk thread to transform back to a four-faced spider.

    Then, he jumped onto the back of the wizard gu and returned to the Tudenan tribe, riding on Ghostface under the shocked gaze of the aborigines.

    Ever since then, Zhang Lisheng hid in the big treehouse in the tribe that had been transformed into a standardboratory and took all sorts of jungle animals on Shrimp B1 Ind to be the living experiment for his Gold Core transntation.

    Due to the reason that the animals in the Shrimp World No. 2 and the living things on Earth had some benchmark differences in terms of gics, this was a necessary optimization process.

    Various stabilizers were re-formted when they were used up. When the experimental material wascking, the Tudenan¡¯s hunters were ordered to catch living animals. Not only that, the primate subjects in the final forming stage were directly reced by Lohlos from the tribe. Finally, after one month, Zhang Lisheng managed to formte a drug that he thought was more suitable for the use of the foreign world¡¯s aborigines based on the foundation of the stabilizer developed by Steven.

    One could say that the reason he was able to seed was entirely because ¡®optimization¡¯ was much simpler than ¡®innovation¡¯.

    After the reagents were sessfully deployed, the 55 Gold Core fragments on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand had deteriorated and seven had been scrapped as worthless. Not only that, he had also appeared to have long hair, unkempt and exhausted.

    However,pared to these efforts, the harvest was obviously bigger. For the first time in 30 days, the young man walked out of the tree house and greeted the dazzling sunshine. He nced at a special colorless transparent test tube which he held between his fingers that was containing clear water-like blue liquid. With a happy expression on his face, he entered the treehouse enshrining Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history.

    ¡°Great Raider, y-you¡¯re out of the treehouse...¡± When the Tudenan¡¯s headman, who was sitting on the animal skin putting on a front while muttering something under his breath, saw the curtain being lifted and the Raider striding in without warning, he hurriedly crouched on the floor and said.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Lisheng had already ordered loudly, ¡°Tugra, send out the order that I¡¯m looking for Tudenan tribesmen who are willing to ept the gift of ¡®casting ability¡¯. As for conditions, one, they must be young warriors who have one feather on their heads or tied on their shoulder; second, they must be absolutely devout to me. Tell all the tribal warriors clearly that those who are not strong enough, or those who are not 100% devout to me will inevitably die in the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯. This is a risk, but the gain will also be very rich once it seeds. In addition to the amazing ability to cast spells, the ordinary warriors will be promoted to be a chief. As for the chief warriors who already have one feather on his head, I¡¯ll personally insert another one for them..¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± When Tugra heard that the Raider suddenly wanted to gift the Tudenan tribesmen the ability to cast spells, his heart jolted. Immediately, he crawled up from the floor and ran out of the tree house.

    At this moment, the sun was already hanging high above the aborigines¡¯ heads. Of the 20,000 warriors in the Tudenan tribe, other than the 4000 who were on duty to guard the tribe now, the rest had already gone out to hunt.

    The Tudenan headman summoned a warrior wearing a piece of light-weight half-body armor outside the treehouse, who was only equipped with a wooden spear and was riding on giant millispider that seemed to have particrly long and slender legs.

    After watching the warrior jump down from his partner and kneel in front of him, Tugra announced in a dignified and solemn manner as he quoted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, ¡°The Great Raider has an order to be passed down. He¡¯ll give the Tudenan people a powerful ability to guard the tribe...¡±

    When the warrior, whose job was to pass down the tribal order, heard this inconceivablemand, his kneeling body froze in an unexpected manner. Then, with an obviously baffled expression, he leaped up onto the giant spider and rushed towards the group of warriors who were patrolling outside the tribe.

    Very soon, the news about the Raider gifting the tribal warriors the ability to cast spells spread out. By the time night fell, there were already more than 10,000 people who volunteered to undergo the ceremony.

    After learning this good news, the Tudenan headman who had been busy the entire day hurriedly walked back to the big tree house. Kneeling in front of Zhang Lisheng who was sitting on the soft animal skin, he said respectfully, ¡°Raider, your order has been spread out to every tribal warrior. There are a total of 11,765 people willing to ept the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯.¡±

    The image of the Money Toad and nine-tailed lizard formed from colorful smoke constantly changing behind Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back gradually dissipated as Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and grinned. With a malignant smile, he said, ¡°11,765 people volunteered to ept the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯? Looks like there are many Tudenan warriors who feel that they¡¯re 100% devout to me. In that case, go pick ten people from them first and wait outside the treehouse where I live.¡±

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s gloomy voice, Tugra secretly swallowed his saliva and replied, ¡°Yes,¡± before standing up and walking out of the treehouse. Not long after, he personally took ten sturdy and healthy aborigines to stand outside of the tree house under the envious gaze of theirpatriots where Zhang Lisheng had been using it as aboratory.

    After moments of waiting, Zhang Lisheng quickly appeared in front of them.

    Under the illumination of the fire, the young man swept his gaze over the solemn aborigine warriors and asked despite knowing the reasons with a nk expression, ¡°Are you all Tudenan warriors who volunteered to ept the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯?¡±

    ¡°We are, Great Raider!¡± the ten warriors replied in unison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned before that the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ is very dangerous! Whether it¡¯s a devout heart to me or an extremely strong body, anyck of either one of them would inevitably result in failure. Are you all still willing to ept it even after knowing so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are! Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°Very good! You will wait for my instructions and enter the treehouse in turns!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a low chuckle. Transforming his right arm into a giant arm, he grabbed the neck of the leftmost native, and brought him into the tree house.

    It was night. The howling in the tree house continued. None of the ten native warriors who voluntarily epted the so-called ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ were spared as they all transformed into nothingness.

    The second day, Zhang Lisheng ordered Tugra to bring another 10 native warriors who volunteered to ept the ¡®ceremony¡¯ to his treehouse. In the end, none of them survived as well.

    Just like that, another ten days had passed. It would be at least 10, or at most 15 casualties each day. As a result, the number of volunteers of more than 10,000 native warriors gradually decreased. Of course, the reason given was that they felt that they were not strong enough.

    Zhang Lisheng was not bothered by this at all. Instead, he was secretly happy in his heart. This was because gifting the power to a Tudenan tribesman who was a true believer who could still persist in this situation and believed in his own faith was naturally the best choice.

    However, he was very anxious over the repeated failures of the transnt experiment. Compared to using animals as the materials for living experiments, even if the Hellfire man eventually turned into flying ash as well, the duration had no doubtsted longer. This also made the energy of the Gold Core fragment deteriorate much faster, causing the loss in just slightly over ten days to be even more than one full monthst time.

    There were only forty pieces left in his hand now.

 Chapter 286: Success

    <h4>Chapter 286: Sess</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Gold Core fragment, on average, couldst about 20 failed experiments on living aborigines. When another entirely ck and swollen aborigine lying on the stone bed turned into ashes, another piece of fragment between the tweezer in his hand also vanished into nothingness without warning. Zhang Lisheng sighed and frowned as he muttered to himself, ¡°Immunity! Looks like it¡¯s a problem of immunity. I should be able to seed by making a small adjustment on the TUH¡¯s emergency strength.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had already muttered the same selfforting words for the umpteenth time already. Then, he spent several dozens of minutes to reformte another potion by carefully measuring his new idea with an automatic pipette before walking towards the door of the treehouse and shouting, ¡°Another brave warrior may enter now!¡±

    The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, the curtain was immediately raised and a young aborigine from the foreign world walked in before bowing respectfully.

    At this time, the sky had turned dark, and there was no lit torch in the tree house. The aborigine¡¯s eyes could not adapt for the time being so he kept blinking, trying hard to distinguish the position of the Raider so that he could kneel down. However, Zhang Lisheng had already sent a palm onto his spine and knocked him out.

    Then, the young man threw the fresh and alive ¡®experimental material¡¯, who was still trembling slightly, onto the stone bed. After restraining him using four-cornered expandable shackles, he skillfully cut the muscle group on the back of the aboriginal warrior with a scalpel and revealed the white-colored spine.

    Picking up a medical plier and breaking his bones, Zhang Lisheng turned to walk to the side of the stone tform before picking up a new fragment from a metal container, holding the Gold Core pieces with a pair of bright silver pliers.

    After carefully looking at the small stone that was shing ambiguously under the extremely dim light of the treehouse, Zhang Lisheng reluctantly returned to the stone bed and ced the Gold Core fragment into the opening of the fractured spine of the aborigine warrior using a tweezer.

    At the same time, his other hand injected a tube of the ¡®stabilizer¡¯ that he had just formted into the artery of the ¡®experimental material¡¯.

    In an instant, the young aborigine, who was at the verge of death, suddenly began to scream in pain at the top of his lungs. He struggled fiercely and soon, his body skin began to be flushed with blood as countlessrge earthworm-like ck blood vessels began to swell up on his skin.

    Zhang Lisheng looked down at it with a nk expression, waiting quietly for the results of the experiment.

    More than ten minutester, when the aborigine warrior, who had swollen up to be more than two meters tall, gradually weakened along with his weakened howling, great disappointment could be seen in the young man¡¯s eyes. His umted grievances had reached a certain point of limit as he shook his head with force irritatedly. ¡°Why is it failing again?! Why? Don¡¯t tell me that my entire optimization direction is wrong...¡±

    Mercilessly, he took away the Gold Core fragment from the ¡®experimental material¡¯ but to his surprise, he noticed that the tweezer had pulled out a slender and long meat thread that had great sticity from the body of the aborigine.

    This had never urred in other experiments before. Stunned, the young man took a careful look and noticed that this meat thread was glued to the tiny Gold Core fragments and was pulled out together.

    Immediately, thinking that this was probably a harbinger of cell eptance, Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded and hastily slid the fragment back into the opening of the fractured spine of the native warrior with great carefulness. After a moment of hesitation, he gently released the tweezer. Now, this experiment had be irreversible and could only be continued, the only thing he could do was to wait and see.

    After a while, the body of the warrior that had been expanded to its limit began to decay slowly. After the decayed tissues left the body surface, they immediately turned into ck dry powder and disappeared.

    Fortunately, from the beginning till the end, the body of the native warrior did not fully decay like the previous subjects of the past. Instead, after howling for two to three hours, by the time his howl had finally changed to be a faint moan, he gradually calmed down and fell into a deep slumber in his moan.

    This sleepsted for one whole month. By the time the native warrior opened his eyes again, he absent-mindedly found himself to be immersed in a cold pool, naked.

    The pool was dug in the middle of a spacious tree house. It was three meters wide and over 20 meters in length. The pool was covered with b-stone and the water depth was about two meters. Spring water continued to gush out and fill it but it appeared as though it would never be fully filled.

    At the edge of the pool, a Tudenan woman, who was tending to him, meticulously caught the eyes of the confused eyes of the young aboriginal warrior soaked in the water. Immediately, she jumped up from the pool and rushed out of the treehouse.

    ¡°He¡¯s awake! Chief Turaru is awake...¡± The ck and ugly indigenous woman reported the news of the awakening of the first warrior, who sessfully received the ¡°gift ceremony¡± from the Raider, from his longa to the tribal chores chief.

    Very soon, the news was passed up to the topyer byyer and eventually reached Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had finished using up all of the Gold Core fragments in his hand a week ago and had created a total of nine transnted aborigines who had fallen into a nt-likea, was anxiously waiting for the results. The instant he knew that his ¡®experimental material¡¯ had awakened, he immediately ordered to summon this native warrior who could be said to be extremely lucky without dy.

    A few minutes after the Raider gave off hismand, the young warrior immediately appeared devoutly in front of him, dressed in new leather armor.

    He crouched on the ground and praised with a faint trembling voice, ¡°Great Raider! You¡¯re the supreme belief in my heart! I¡¯ll always be willing to be your spear and conquer the most powerful enemy for you while singing the most devout song for you!¡±

    ¡°Young believer! Since you¡¯ve regarded me as the highest faith in your heart, it seems that you¡¯ve sensed the ability to cast spells that I granted to you!¡± Sitting on the animal skin, Zhang Lisheng, who did not know what kind of ability this aborigine kneeling in front of him hade to possess, said in an awe-inspiring facade.

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider! Although this power ispletely an amazing magical power to a mortal like me, ites to my fingers naturally when I use it! Not only that, I can also feel that my body is full of endless strength. I feel that I can now pull out the thickest and biggest tree in the jungle and kill the most ferocious beast!¡± After undergoing a hairbreadth escape from the hardening of the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯, the young aborigine warrior had already considered himself as the most devout believer of the Raider. For this reason, he just said whatever came to his mind when he came face to face the living faith in his heart.

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Zhang Lishengughed heartily and stood up from the animal skin. At this time, Tugra immediately raised a feather with both of his hands sensibly.

    The young man picked up this seemingly bright and colorful feather and inserted it on the head of the young native. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the moment for you to tell me your name personally for many days. What is your name, believer?¡±

    ¡°Turaru! My name is Turaru, Great Raider!¡± the indigenous warrior replied with an overwhelming heart.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded his head. ¡°Turaru, you¡¯re now the chief of the Tudenan warriors whom I¡¯ve personally inserted the feather for you. Later, Tugra will prepare a group of subordinates for you and you¡¯ll lead them to demonstrate the extraordinary power of my gift in front of the tribe, that is, a training exercise.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider! I¡¯ll let every Tudenan people understand your unpredictable power.¡± Upon hearing the instructions of the Raider, Turaru stood up and gradually retreated together with the tribal headman.

    Watching the two disappearing backs, Zhang Lisheng, who was left alone in the treehouse, immediately became excited. He excitedly walked back and forth while muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve really seeded in the transntation! Now that one has awakened, there¡¯s a greater chance for the remaining eight to wake up as well! This is great...¡±

    Clenching his fists and walking around in the room for a while, the young man gradually calmed down. When he finally heard the sound of the horn blowing, he figured that it was about time and strode out of the tree house.

    Outside the house was the spacious and extremely open space of the circr tribal center. Right now, all of the Tudenan people who remained in the tribe were watching in bafflement at the ten native warriors riding on the back of the purple giant spider, who were joined together by the more than ten tree vines stretching and extending out in midair, charging towards the battle formationposed of a hundred elite warriors.

    Despite going against ten warriors each, the ten warriors still gained the upper hand, thanks to them being boosted by sorcery. By just holding onto a round-headed wooden stick, the warriors only needed to charge towards the enemy¡¯s formation to shatter them all.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had just let go of the curtain, finally managed to see that the continuous squirming and stretching of green vines between them was not real, but instead, they were merely vivid shadows.

    Despite the fact that the vines were merely illusory, the effect it had was substantially huge. Just like the blood and meridians in the human body, it solidified the ten aboriginal warriors led by Turaru into one entity so that they could share vitality and strength, allowing them to gain the upper hand during the training exercise.

    Watching from afar, Zhang Lisheng had a satisfied smile on his face for a long time without a word when he saw Turaru¡¯s brave performance that prompted Turaru to shout after gaining the upper hand, ¡°This is the magical spell power that the Great Raider has given me! Chief Aitura, as long as I have the protection from the Raider, let alone going against ten warriors at the same time, heck, I can do it even if I have to go against 100 warriors at the same time!¡±

    By the time the ten native warriors had defeated all of their 100 opponents, Zhang Lisheng suddenly turned around to the Tudenan aborigines, who had already been kneeling and were about to praise the marvelousness of the Raider, andmanded out loud, ¡°Tugra, let Turaru lead 100 soldiers and try beating an opponent of 1000 people!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Tugra was stunned. Hurriedly, he ordered for the formation and very soon, 100 elite warriors gathered by Turaru¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wuuuuuu....¡± The loud horn blowing resonated again. The warriors, who were surrounded by trees and branches, charged bravely towards the enemy ten times their size who had formed a defensive battle formation. At once, giant spiders ran wildly on the ground as shouts filled the air.

    Unfortunately, due to the reason that there were too many branches, the branch images that had changed to be light green in color had not only be blurred, but its ability to send out strength and vitality had also been greatly decreased. After the centurion led by Turaru charged for the first time, not only did they not manage to weaken the enemy battle formation, instead, they were trapped in it. After defeating 100 to 200 opponents, they became defeated instead and fled in great disorder.

 Chapter 287: The Multiple Gifts from the Raider

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Multiple Gifts from the Raider</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One by one, therades-in-arms around Turaru lost their fighting ability and fell down from the giant spiders. He, who was originally smug and thought that they had gained invincible power, gradually gained a sense of unspeakable setback and anxiety.

    Holding a slender and flexible wooden stick in his hand, he screamed a futile roar as he waved it around to his left and right. Even though he appeared to be infinitely strong, it was already difficult for him to turn the situation around.

    However, at this time, when Turaru, who had be desperate, dodged away from the fierce spear thrust by his opponent, he suddenly realized that an expressionless but majestic figure was watching him quietly while leaning on the tribal totem pole in front of the giant tree house enshrining the tribal book of history.

    Time seemed to have frozen at once. An image of how the young aborigine warrior kneeling in front of that person giving off a lofty spirit and determination not long ago appeared in his mind. At that instant, all reasons and all barriers of restraint disintegrated at once.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pull out the thickest giant tree in the jungle and kill the fiercest beast with my bare hands... I¡¯ll let everyone in Tudenan know your unpredictable power, Great Raider!¡± Turaru¡¯s howl resounded through the sky of the entire Tudenan. At the same time, his body became dried and shrank at a speed so rapid that it was even visible to the naked eye. Each of his left and right feet gave birth to arge rhizome that burst through his leather shoes and extended into the soil.

    At this time, the rhizomes from the sharp and fine thorns was no longer an image but a substantial thing. After piercing into the soil, they spread out and transformed to be sharp wood within a radius of about 100 meters around Turaru. Abruptly, they pierced out from the ground and prated into the bodies of all the warriors and partners in the training exercise, regardless of enemy or ally, and turned all the creatures in the attack range into dried-up bodies.

    When the Tudenan people, who were watching the training exercise, saw that their own tribal member could actually cast such a terrifying spell, other than a few chief warriors who could maintain theirposure, the rest of them eximed loudly in surprise.

    However, Zhang Lisheng by the side, who had fought many times with the forest spiritual monsters before, knew that even though the trick cast by Turaru appeared to be terrifying, it was actually a technique that would die together with the enemy. If they were in a real battle now, in the face of a young warrior who had temporarily transformed into a nt, the remaining enemies only needed to get away and throw a torch to turn it into ashes effortlessly.

    However, it was only a training exercise right now and Turaru had already managed to break the enemy¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Seizing this opportunity where everyone was in a daze, Zhang Lisheng suddenly shouted loudly and hurriedly walked towards the warriors carrying out the training exercise. Facing towards Turaru, he said, ¡°Turaru, even though you¡¯ve managed to break your enemy¡¯s formation, the spell that you cast have already gone beyond the range of a training exercise. Not only that, you¡¯ve even transformed to be a living target so you¡¯ve lost this time.¡±

    Turaru, whose feet had transformed to be roots and was unable to move now, had absorbed the blood essence of several dozens of giant millispiders and Tudenan warriors and managed to transform to be high in spirits again as he lied down on his partner that was unable to move. Full of regrets, he replied, ¡°Great Raider, even though I didn¡¯t deliberately cast the horrifying technique just now, but the fact that I¡¯ve used it in the training exercise...¡±

    ¡°Turaru, having casualties is unavoidable in a training exercise. Adding on to the fact that you¡¯ve just acquired the ability to cast spells, it¡¯s also reasonable that you haven¡¯t mastered its power properly yet. For this reason, I¡¯ll let it go this time. However, if there¡¯s a second time, I¡¯ll surely usurp all your abilities and kill you. Do you understand?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted his devout believer¡¯s words and made it clear to him.

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Turaru replied in fear. When he was speaking, a fat chore chief who had two feathers on his head quietly ran up to Tudenan¡¯s headman with an ecstatic expression and whispered a few words.

    Immediately, without dy, Tugra rushed up to the tribal Raider and reported with joy, ¡°Raider, there¡¯s another warrior who is willing to show the prowess of your ¡®gift ceremony¡¯!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned but pretended to be calm as he said with a smile, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    However, deep inside his heart, he felt relieved right away.

    The second ¡®Super Hellfireman¡¯ who woke up was called Adura. He obtained the magical power of gathering water vapor that could nourish all things. If Tudenan was a farming tribe, this power would undoubtedly be very important but it could only be used as a semi-finished ¡®healing spell¡¯ on a battlefield. It was much weakerpared to Turaru¡¯s ability that could gather the warriors¡¯ strength and vitality.

    Fortunately, when there was a second one, there would also be a third one. The third warrior who woke up, Uqiru, could stimte the deep underground magma to flow out of the crust. This amazing spell that could add on fire damage onto the weapons in the hands of Tudenan people was very practical, it could also kind of make up for the shorings of Adura.

    Just like this, the nine Tudenan young warriors, who were sessfully transnted with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Gold Core fragments, woke up one by one. Each of them transformed to be thebination of a powerful caster and a fierce warrior that the ordinary indigenous warrior could not match, bing the new hero of the Hellfire tribe who had always traditionally upheld the use of force.

    When these beneficiaries of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s so-called ¡°Super Hellfireman n¡± rose rapidly, it also caused the veteran chief warriors who originally had a lofty position in Tudenan to be violently shaken.

    Finally, on the day when the young man decided to leave Tudenan and return to the ind¡¯s human gathering ce, other than Tugra and Tumu, Nunani, the earliest person appointed as the chief of 1000 warriors who had three feathers on his head, suddenly came to see him, asking Zhang Lisheng to allow him to undergo the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯.

    ¡°No matter whether it is my own courage or the role of the tribal army, the fact that I can¡¯tpete with a few young fighters but just relying on my old age alone disgusts me to the point I¡¯m unable to eat and sleep.¡±

    This chief warrior, who was so rash and straightforward that he was deceived by the Tudenan headman, who was in a disadvantageous positionst time, sprawled on the ground and muttered painfully, ¡± Great Raider! I¡¯m not questioning your decision! It¡¯s just that no matter whether it¡¯s a strong body or a faithful belief in you, I won¡¯t lose to any young warrior in Tudenan. That¡¯s why I hope that you can also grant me an opportunity of the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ for veterans like me. Even if we die at the ceremony, we are willing to do so. ¡±

    Now that he longer had any Gold Core fragments in his hands, of course, Zhang Lisheng could not simply agree to Nunani¡¯s request. However, he also did not want to rashly reject the first three-feathered warrior who was willing to ept the ¡°gift ceremony¡±.

    After pondering about it, the young man sat on the animal skin and said in a pretentious manner, ¡°Nunani, since I¡¯m willing to give the young warriors who are in a low position to cast spells, how could I possibly forget the tribal pirs like you? However, the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ is the ability that I have just only mastered so even if I cooperate it with many magical abilities, the chance of sess is only about 20%. I can¡¯t use it on three-feathered chiefs like you. It¡¯s better for us to wait till my ability has be stronger and gain a greater chance of sess in the ¡®ceremony¡¯ before I cast the ability on you. On top of that, don¡¯t think of yourself as old at all. If you¡¯ve really seeded in epting this ¡®gift ceremony¡¯, your life span will be increased and it¡¯d not be a problem for you to live for a few centuries. For this reason, you only need to wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°Obtaining the ability to cast spells can also increase my life span?¡± Nunani, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked and blurted out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A long life is also one of my gifts to the devotees,¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a distant tone. ¡°You may retreat now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After standing up and sneaking a nce at the Raider to study him with an eager and amazed gaze, Nunani slowly retreated.

    Upon seeing his disappearing back, the Tudenan headman, who was kneeling by the side from the very beginning, could not help but whisper, ¡°Great Raider... Y-Your ¡®gift ceremony¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Are you tempted as well now that you heard that your life span can also be increased by several times?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and interrupted the Tudenan headman¡¯s hawing words.

    Tugra buried his head under the long fine hair of the animal skin and did not dare to say any words but his intention was very obvious. Due to the hard jungle life and shallow mind, an ordinary Hellfire man might not yearn much for their lives but to the great chiefs and headmen in the tribe, it was certainly a beautiful thing to live longer, let alone a few centuries of life.

 Chapter 288: The Temptation of Being Young Forever

    <h4>Chapter 288: The Temptation of Being Young Forever</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng knew that at the moment when he left, the chances of other tribes intruding Tudenan would basically be near naught so when he heard Tugra¡¯s solemn answer, he did not say anything and merely smiled nomittally before walking out of the bark house.

    It was already mid-August now. Even though the sun at noon was still burning hot, the evening here was already filled with a cold breeze. Sheltering his head with his hands as he looked at the sky that was not longer early, Zhang Lishengmanded Ghostface to jump onto the ground and reveal its true form. Riding on the wizard gu, he charged towards the distant jungle amidst the prayers of countless aborigines.

    Ghostface moved in stealth yet quickly in the jungle. After two hours of running, Zhang Lisheng finally managed to reach the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind before the gate was closed and entered the gathering ce.

    After leaving for more than two months, the gathering ce had be more prosperous than before, giving off a feeling that it was somewhat overcrowded.

    The young man pretended to breathe a long sigh of relief and patted the dirty clothes on his body. Then, he mingled in the crowd and came to the meat shop opened by the LS Group.

    This time, the workers in the shop did not chase their ¡®big boss¡¯ away as they didst time but it still took them some time of observation before they could finally recognize him from the windbreaker that was full of pockets.

    Tony was absent so a tall and sturdy employee, who looked like the stand-in manager, asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re back! Do you still want freshly grilled steak and ice Coke?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Is there any message for metely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your girlfriend and her two good friends have been waiting for you on the ind for more than a month. Theye to the store every day, and today, they¡¯ve only just left!¡± The tall and sturdy employee wearing a white uniform like a chef dexterously packed a few thick and juicy steaks and six cans of ice Coke together as he answered at the same time.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for me for more than a month? Where do they stay? Is it still the Four Seasons Hotel on this ind?¡±

    ¡°No. From their conversation, they must be staying at the Hilton Hotel that has just been recently opened. They have this single vi suite so during lunch time, a lot of our shop¡¯s customers are those rich people from that hotel whoe to do some sightseeing on Shrimp B1 Ind!¡± As the tall and sturdy employee was speaking, he passed the paper bag stuffed with food and beverages to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Sightseeing on Shrimp B1 Ind? Is it really just a simple sightseeing?¡± Zhang Lisheng took the paper bag and asked.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang! Recently, the US Tour Company has alreadyunched a luxurious travel package to Shrimp B1 Ind and its business is very good. Even though right now it¡¯s necessary for all the guests to possess US citizenship, it¡¯s said that they would gradually open it up globally.¡±

    A few months ago, thousands of Earthlings had died due to the outbreak of the Emperor Msses on Shrimp B1 Ind and because of this, it had be deserted for quite some time. However, right now, it had be a tourist attraction and it made Zhang Lisheng feel incredible.

    However, as his train of thought changed its course, he recalled that the danger he encountered in the depths of the Amazon jungle a few years ago seemed to be no less dangerous than that on Shrimp B1 Ind. Yet, there were still people going for sightseeing in the Amazonian cannibal tribe. On top of that, the Shrimp B1 Ind even had this attractive ¡®foreign world¡¯ name on it so all of these made sense as well.

    ¡°The Earth has nock of madmen who have both money and time!¡± He shook his head and walked out of the meat shop as he muttered to himself.

    Eating the steak on the street and sipping on some Coke leisurely without any regards to his appearance, he returned to his residence on the surface. After that, he took a hot bath and started to shave his beard and long hair, before putting on clean shorts and a sweatshirt before leaving the house.

    After walking for a while on the street, he casually found a pedestrian who looked amiable and asked, ¡°Sir, do you know where Hilton Hotel is?¡±

    ¡°Hilton? Oh, other than being particrly expensive, it¡¯s actually a really good ce. Turn right on the street ahead and you can see it at the end of the road.¡± The white-bearded pedestrian, who was nearly at his middle ages,ughed.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the young man thanked him and walked briskly to the intersection not far away and walked straight. A few minutester, he saw a bustling resort hotel appear in front of him.

    There were many tourists, who appeared to be wearing casual but actually tasteful clothes, sitting on the tables and chairs made of logs under the perg covered in grapevines as they tasted the dishes of both the foreign world and Earth¡¯s cuisine. When the grapes on top of them shone and radiated colors, only then would they realize that the grapevines were actually an exquisite and interesting decorativemp.

    A band that could perform symphonies was ying beautiful music outside the perg. Several violinists in tuxedos and bow ties would enter the perg from time to time, shuttling back and forth between guests who were enjoying their meals. When they came across a pair of man and woman who were dining in by themselves, they would purposely y a short happy song for them, attracting apuse from the surroundings.

    More than a dozen waiters dressed in uniforms were standing next to the band. They were made up of both males and females and all of them looked professional. Whenever a guest walked out from the brand new hotel lobby, or the standalone vi suites next to the lobby behind them and stopped for a while, one of them would immediately walk up to greet the guests to provide an appropriately excellent service.

    These scenes in front of Zhang Lisheng would not be surprising if it was in Hawaii, Guam or any ind resort on Earth. However, he was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the street pedestrians behind the medieval country-state behind him, he could not help but feel that the Hilton Hotel was like a dream.

    After making a rough calction on how much it would have cost to create such ostentation on Shrimp B1 Ind, the young man muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like the management team of the Hilton Group has gone mad! To think that they actually made such a huge gamble!¡±

    Then, he walked into the hotel lobby.

    When he was only halfway, he suddenly heard somebody shouting under the perg, ¡°Lisheng! Oh my god! You¡¯re finally back! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost forty days now! Come here! We¡¯re here! Come over...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng looked towards the direction of the sound, he saw three tall girls waving at him at an inconspicuous corner at the crowded diner at the same time. It was none other than Tina, Trish and She so, he quickly walked up to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina, Trish, and She! I¡¯ve been caught up with some things in the jungle.¡± When the young man walked up to them and realized that there were a few strangers on the round wooden table next to the walls of the hotel lobby, he shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys the reasonter. I believe that the three of you will definitely forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve waited for 40 days! If you want me to forgive you, you must have a very valid reason!¡± Tina hugged Zhang Lisheng and gave him a deep kiss before whispering with a smile.

    ¡°If my reason is to learn how to turn forty days into a ¡®four-day¡¯ approach, can you forgive me?¡± the young man whispered.

    ¡°Oh? You mean you¡¯ve found a ¡®wormhole¡¯ on this ind that can travel through time and space?¡± Tina eximed in a whisper.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the three girls who surrounded him and shook his head in bafflement. Then, lowering his voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to reverse the time but I can more or less lengthen lifespans and shorten forty days by ten times from a philosophical point of view.¡±

    The hint in the young man¡¯s words made Tina, Trish and She, who knew him very well, have their mouths agape at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous? Wouldn¡¯t one turn into a monster?¡± After a while, She, who loved excitement and challenge, was the first to snap back to reality and pulled at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm excitedly. Shaking it hard, she asked.

    ¡°Of course it would be dangerous but it has been confirmed that you wouldn¡¯t turn into a monster! Or at the very least, you¡¯re free to choose between the state of being a monster or a normal person!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°On top of that, there¡¯s also another good side effect ¡ª you¡¯ll stay young forever.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear Lord! Are you pulling our legs, Lisheng?¡± She could no longer suppress her ecstasy this time and eximed loudly. In the eyes of this New York socialite, being able to stay young forever was more important than having her lifespan extended by a few times.

    Inevitably, the girl¡¯s fuss attracted the other diners¡¯ attention. Zhang Lisheng frowned and waved his hand before cing a finger on his mouth, no longer talking anymore.

    Right at this moment, among the few unfamiliar young men and women who were sitting together with Tina, Trish, and She for dinner, a tall bronze-skinned boy with a tall nose suddenly stood up from his seat and said enthusiastically, ¡°Tina, Trish, She. This must be that Mr. Zhang Lisheng of whom you three have been waiting for, right? Stop standing there and chat. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to add another chair and we can get to know each other...¡±

    ¡°Get to know each other? No, Robin, Lisheng doesn¡¯t need to know you. Ah, damn it, we have a very important thing to talk about and also, aren¡¯t you full already? I thought you guys wanted to go to that ice cream house to talk about your boring jungle adventure so in that case, can you leave now? Just make the seats empty for us, I¡¯m begging you!¡± The guy thought that he had already forged a friendship with the three girls after a few days of contact and he had spoken very politely as well. However, She, whose heart seemed to be on fire upon hearing the magical word of ¡®forever young¡¯, broke his confidence and said arrogantly.

    ¡°She, you really like to joke around...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! Listen, Robin! Leave now! Stop wasting your time...¡± She was about to say more but Trish had already ced a hand on She¡¯s mouth.

    At this time, despite the far distance, the waiter at the hotel¡¯s open-air restaurant had noticed that a new guest had appeared on the corner table so he took the initiative to take a chair for them.

    As though not hearing the dispute just now, Zhang Lisheng sat between Tina and Trish and ordered three main dishes made from abination of the foreign world¡¯s ingredients and the French¡¯s cooking skills that was only avable on Shrimp B1 Ind. Then, he just remained quiet while waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes.

 Chapter 289: A Little Magic

    <h4>Chapter 289: A Little Magic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to She¡¯s previous words and Zhang Lisheng¡¯s silence, the atmosphere on the table became very weird and heavy.

    Amidst the silence, Tina habitually moved her te near her boyfriend. Trish hesitated for a moment and then put her remaining fried meat and boiled eggs into the te in front of Zhang Lisheng. She, on the other hand, contributed half of a steamed fish.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten some grilled meat so I¡¯m not so hungry anymore,¡± Looking at the chowder in front of him, Zhang Lisheng muttered but his hand still continued to pick up the fork and forked three to four pieces of fried meat at one time and put it in his mouth.

    When he was staying on Shrimp B1 Ind, he would usually be less polite than when he was in New York, being more straightforward instead.

    Looking at the young man¡¯s table manners that could be basically said as rude, the few unfamiliar diners on the same table exchanged looks at each other. The young girl, who had a distinctly squared-face but with the facial features of a typical Western beauty, asked in a peculiar tone, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I heard from Tina that you¡¯re the temporary host of Stanford University¡¯s biologicalboratory on Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long have you not eaten?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve eaten enough but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s always barbecue only in the jungle and the taste is strange. It kind of makes me lose my appetite,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said.

    ¡°Then you have been staying in the jungle for more than one month already? Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s actually not that difficult if you¡¯re experienced.¡±

    ¡°We also have ns to go to the jungle for exploration, but those guides are only willing to take us for a walk in the jungle around us that is no more than 20 kilometers from the gathering ce. This won¡¯t even take up two days at all! It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that you can actually still return safely after staying for so long in the jungle!¡±

    ¡°My luck has always been good,¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually.

    ¡°Or you¡¯re bragging.¡± The young woman suddenlyughed. At once, the few friends, who were familiar with her, suddenly became stunned and burst outughing as well. Of course, the person whoughed the loudest was none other than that Mr. Robin.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was suddenly mocked, was also inexplicably stunned as well. Frowning, he suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°She, do these people who are having dinner with us have any otherpanions on the ind?¡±

    ¡°Avril, you better shut up and apologize to Lisheng!¡± Tina could hear the chilliness in her boyfriend¡¯s tone. She first snapped at the girl angrily and then proceeded to grip Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Baby, she¡¯s still a kid! She may be younger than you so she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just 19 years old and I don¡¯t know what I said. I don¡¯t even know how to apologize!¡± The young girl, who did not realize how dangerous the situation was, responded with a wink. Actually, she just wanted to take revenge on the impertinent remarks made by She about her friends just now.

    Sensing that Tina¡¯s hand was shaking slightly, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s smiling face slowly turned expressionless. However, the chilliness in his tone disappeared without a trace. ¡°Avril, you know, there are only two women on this world who can stop my anger. You¡¯re very lucky that right now, one of them is pleading for you. How about this? I¡¯ll show you a little magic and you¡¯ll know why I can live in the jungle on Shrimp B1 Ind for so long. And then, you can decide whether you want to apologize to meter or not.¡±

    Then, with his thought, hemanded Ghostface to crawl up to his finger from his shorts¡¯ pocket and leap up onto the table.

    The spider that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist with four heads behind it was already horrifying enough. The moment the wizard gu appeared, it stopped theughter on the table right away.

    Then, Avril and her few friends, with great bafflement, watched Ghostface crawl across the table and suddenly jump up towards the hall of the Hilton Hotel lobby. Slowly, it crawled on the wall as easy as it was walking on the ground to a dark ce where the grape light could not reach, exposing only an extremely blurred outline.

    ¡°Do you see that aborigine on the street?¡± Avril, who was already so scared by the big spider that she could no longer speak, suddenly saw the pale young Asian man in front casually turn around to point at an aborigine walking alone on the street in the distance and asked, ¡°Do you believe me, Miss Avril, that I can make him disappear just like that?¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence, the girl seemed to understand something. A great uneasiness crept upon her face. As she was just about to say something, she suddenly realized that the aborigine, who had just been pointed at by Zhang Lisheng, had disappeared without a trace.

    In the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind, it was not a surprise to see an aborigine walking around the streets at night. In the absence of special attention, it was indeed hardly noticeable when a midget, with a height of less than 120 centimeters, walking alone, suddenly vanished.

    Other than the woman wearing revealing clothes, who just so happened to have brushed across the aborigine just now, who had been stunned for a moment as she looked around while rubbing her eyes, with a baffled expression on her face, it did not attract anyone else¡¯s attention.

    However, Avril, who was especially reminded by Zhang Lisheng, was very clear where the aborigine went. Staring at the faintly visible head wrapped tightly by the spider¡¯s silk, twisting and shouting with a contorted face as it was slowly being swallowed, she wanted to scream but her mouth was so dry that she could barely open it at all. Her heart almost leapt out of her chest as well.

    Time seemed to have passed for a long time, but it also seemed to have only passed for just two to three minutes. The girl, who felt that perhaps she was merely having a terrible nightmare, was suddenly awakened by a calm voice. ¡°Now, do you n to apologize, Miss Avril? Or perhaps you¡¯d like to have a walk on the street and suddenly disappear as well?¡±

    At that instant, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s demon-like performance hadpletely shattered Avril¡¯s mental being. Slumping down on the wooden chair, her entire body trembled as tears continued to gush out silently from both of her eyes. With a hoarse voice, she begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, sir! I¡¯m truly sorry! Please forgive me! Please! Please forgive...¡±

    ¡°Alright, given that you¡¯ve already understood how lucky you and your ¡®littlepanions¡¯ are, you may leave now!¡± Zhang Lishengmanded Ghostface that had already swallowed the aborigine to shrink again and appear from the air by hanging from its silk thread. Then, it slid down onto his cor before slowly crawling into his shorts¡¯ pocket.

    The group of strangers on the same table no longer dared to talk nonsense. Staggeringly, they ran out of the open-air restaurant and even pushed the hotel waiters away, who had walked up to them, in ack ofposure.

    When Trish saw the way they tumbled and staggered as they ran away, she sighed with an awkward expression on her face. ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s only a small matter. Why did you need to do such a horrifying thing? It¡¯s said that every corner of this ind is under surveince and aren¡¯t you afraid of this matter blowing up?¡±

    ¡°The surveince cameras on the streets are actually very obvious and can¡¯t escape my eyes. On top of that, there may not be any surveince cameras at all here in the Hilton Hotel given that they¡¯ve just been recently remodeled.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough Trish. He has only killed one aborigine anyway. We¡¯ve personally witnessed Lisheng killed several thousands of them when we were on Elizabeth Holidayst time. Let¡¯s talk about ¡®forever young¡¯, shall we? Recently, I¡¯ve started to have faint wrinkles at the corner of my eyes and this is just too terrifying! We Caucasians age faster and God is really unfair...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, She, if you already have wrinkles now, I¡¯m afraid ¡®forever young¡¯ will not be able to save you too...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, several waiters came over and cleaned the table before serving the few main dishes that he ordered.

    The young man closed his mouth and waited for the waiter to leave as the waiter said, ¡°Sir, please enjoy your meal.¡±

    Then, he continued to go on as he chowed down on the food, ¡°After transnting the Gold Core fragment, the age would be fixed at about two to three years older than your age right now. If you already have wrinkles now, it won¡¯t make much difference anymore.¡±

    ¡°How can it not make much difference? Having one wrinkle and having 100 wrinkles arepletely different! Older than my age by two to three years should be around 25 years old then. That is the most fascinating golden age of a woman! Oh Lisheng, you¡¯re basically a living angel.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, She. But so far, there are only two humans who had tested the human transntation for the Gold Core before. Not only that, but they¡¯re also a pair of brother and sister with very high gic matching scores. Even though they¡¯ve seeded...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, are you talking about Professor Steven and Professor Effiny?¡± Tina asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tina! My crazy supervisor and his sister,¡± the young man replied before going silent for a while. Then, he continued to add, ¡°In fact, the most critical part for the Gold Core fragment transntation and the sess in formting the stabilizer is entirely the result of his desperation, fervor, and hard work that had been trying to squeeze out all of his potential. It¡¯spletely a miracle that he could seed in this research at all. What I¡¯ve been doing is that I¡¯ve been optimizing the ¡®stabilizer¡¯ in Tudenan for more than two months now. I¡¯ve been perfecting its improvementw and also let it be more in line with the gic characteristics of the organisms on the foreign world in passing. So far, it has achieved good results but the sess rate is only about 20% when I carried out the experiments on the aborigines.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, it¡¯s better for me to wait patiently for a few more years then. Please let me know when the sess rate reaches 100 percent, dear Lisheng!¡± She, who was by the side, was baffled for a moment before saying disappointedly.

    ¡°She, we¡¯re talking about the transmutation of life! It¡¯s basically impossible for me to reach a sess rate of 100% ever! However, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to help you seed but of course, all of this needs time!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance then, baby! If you need, tonight, Tina and I can help you ¡®rx¡¯,¡± She smiled sweetly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, She, I can deal with it myself.¡± When Tina heard her best friend start to tease her boyfriend half truthfully, she grinned and said annoyingly.

    At this moment, the smartest thing that a man could do was just to remain silent, the same went to a lucky wizard as well.

    Zhang Lisheng pretended to have heard nothing and just finished the food on the table. After downing arge cup of cold Coke, he sighedfortably and suddenly heard Tina, who had finished bickering with She, asking him, ¡°Baby, we still have less than ten days before our semester starts. Will you take us to the jungle tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 290: Sharing

    <h4>Chapter 290: Sharing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had only returned from Tudenan to the human gathering ce for less than two hours so he really did not want to go back to the jungle again. However, since Tina, Trish and She had already waited for him for more than a month, and that he had already promised them before this, he could only nod and agree. ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. You guys have brought windbreakers with you, right? Even though it¡¯s kind of useless, we still at least have to put on some pretense.¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ve prepared all the preparations, ¡°the three girls said in excitement in unison.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded nomittally before continuing to eat his meals in a sullen manner. The night breeze blew over and gave off a veryfortable feeling. Tina waved and called for a waiter to order a few desserts for her boyfriend and best friends. Then, being concerned, she suddenly asked, ¡°Oh yeah, baby. I forgot to ask you, how are Professor Steven and Professor Effiny now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve regained their youthful look and is hiding in an unknown ce in New York. I guess perhaps in those small movie-like motels that can allow them to stay without any IDs. My supervisor is still fine but Professor Effiny is a little bit traumatized by the ident in the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital and may take a long time to recover. ¡±

    ¡°The ident in the New York Medical Research Association Affiliated Hospital? You mean...¡± Tina was stunned for a moment. When the thought of a possibility entered her mind, she eximed in a whisper.

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Tina. Professor Effiny was already in a state of dying during the Gold Core transntation so after the transntation was sessful, she became out of control at first but after that, the ability to turn into a ¡®fire woman¡¯ which she obtained from the Gold Core fragment has already awakened...¡± Zhang Lisheng yed it down.

    ¡°Fire woman? What kind of ability is that? Is it the ability like the Human Torch in Fantastic Four?¡± She interrupted the young man¡¯s words as she asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this Fantastic Four is, She. Professor Effiny¡¯s ability is to be able to turn her body into a magma-like substance. She attacked Professor Steven who has also transnted the Gold Core fragment on himself and awakened his ¡®fire man¡¯ ability as well. The two magma giants fought each other and unfortunately, they ignited the hospital¡¯s oxygen pipeline. What¡¯s even more unfortunate was that theputer control system of the oxygen pipeline just so happened to be out of control.¡±

    ¡°This is really terrible!¡± Trish, who was by the side, could not help but draw a ¡®cross¡¯ sign on her chest as she whispered.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. At this time, the waiters sent a full table of desserts before thanking them. After the waiters had left far away, he continued to talk. ¡°However, since this has already happened, we could only say that everything is very regrettable. Don¡¯t think so much, it¡¯s better for you guys to get some rest after eating dessert. Only by replenishing your spiritpletely can you enjoy yourself to the max tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really cold, Lisheng! We¡¯re talking about more than 100 lives here. We should stand in silent tribute for them. However, I still find it to be very exciting when I think that I¡¯d have the same ability as a ¡®superhero¡¯ in the future!¡± She also drew a cross sign on her chest as she eximed excitedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be excited about, She. If you have super powers but not the willpower and skills to control it, it¡¯s safer for you to just stay as an ordinary person,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a grin.

    She was dumbfounded for a moment. She opened her mouth but did not have anyeback for that. For this reason, she continued to eat her dessert in silence.

    After the dinner, the young man followed the three girls to their vi suite at Hilton.

    The three-story vi was spacious andfortable. There were a total of five rooms and there was even an open-air viewing pool with a floor area of ??about 100 square meters.

    In the living room on the third floor, as Tina went back to her bedroom to get some clothes for change, She squeezed a ss of fresh orange juice for Zhang Lisheng. She smiled and said, ¡°Lisheng, the rooms here are very big! Why do you have to bother returning to your residence with Tina?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged, took a sip of the juice and did not speak a word. He walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the human gathering ce illuminated by the night lights in the distance. Upon seeing his silence, She did not dare to continue her random jokes anymore.

    Two or three minutester, Tina walked out of the bedroom with a delicate and light green bag and waved her hand towards her two close friends. ¡°My dear Trish and She, we shall see you two tomorrow morning, remember to get up early!¡±

    Then, she took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and walked downstairs.

    That night, the couple, who had not seen each other for a long time, naturally spent a whole night entangling their arms with each other. The next morning, the morning sun shone on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face through the small window on the wall, causing him to raise his brows as the colorless smoke floating behind him slowly dissipated.

    ¡°Morning, Tina! Get up now, it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock already.¡± Opening his eyes and ncing at the clock, he turned to look at the light tanned naked body that was as beautiful as the medieval Middle Ages American statue of the goddess and caressed the grease-like smooth skin as he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock, baby! In these few weeks that we were waiting for you on the ind, we only woke up at ten o¡¯clock the earliest! Trish and She must still be sleeping now!¡± The girl opened her eyes and propped her body up like a beautiful snakedy to kiss Zhang Lisheng. Both of her hands grabbed at his bulge and stroked gently, ¡°Let us do some ¡®morning exercise¡¯ first...¡±

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and stopped Tina¡¯s seductive voice. Then, she heard a familiar female voice shouting from the window. ¡°Tina, dear! Have you and Lisheng awakened? Open the door! Trish and I have brought breakfast for you two! We¡¯ll go get some fresh air in the jungle after breakfast to see the magnificent scenery of the foreign world! I can¡¯t wait for it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, damn it! It¡¯s She! She¡¯s doing this on purpose! I¡¯ve long felt that she has be more mischievous on this damn foreign world¡¯s ind than on Earth! The more she acts like this, the more I won¡¯t want to let her get her way!¡± Tina muttered in annoyance and did not dismiss her original intention. Using her finger, she guided the ¡®heat¡¯ to enter the soft ¡®fold¡¯ gently before turning over and riding on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body.

    As hoarse moans started to escape from her mouth, the girl pushed the young man down on the bed by force and began to move her waist rapidly. Loudly, she shouted, ¡°She, dear, wait for us for five, no, ten more minutes! Go have a stroll around the street with Trish! The door will be opened when youe back!¡±

    Outside the concrete room, standing under the window sill, the proud smile on the face of She, who was wearing a tight-fitting camouge-colored windbreaker while holding arge paper bag full of food, suddenly froze when she heard her best friend¡¯s reply that resonated from the small window.

    She turned to look at the beautiful red-haired girl who was dressed like her twin and said, ¡°Trish, I dare to bet you 10 million bucks that Tina must be having her ¡®breakfast¡¯ now! This woman is really crazy. Her two best friends are dressed as though they¡¯re going for a pr tour in September and are kind enough to bring her breakfast but she actually enjoyed her ¡®fast food¡¯ in bed instead! It has been almost twelve hours since 9 pmst night. Isn¡¯t that enough already?¡±

    ¡°She, dear, Tina, and Lisheng have not seen each other for three months. I guess it¡¯s just normal even if it¡¯s a ¡®morning exercise¡¯!¡± Trish forced a smile.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that our beautiful and devout Catholic girl has theoretically understood the importance of doing a ¡®morning exercise¡¯ with men despite having no practical experience at all! In that case, don¡¯t me me for shutting you and Tina out of the door when you twoe find me next time...¡± She chuckled.

    The two girls chatted for a while and the door of the cement room finally opened. Tina, who also wore a camouge-colored windbreaker extended her head out and looked at her two best friends. With her still flushed face, she said, ¡°Come in, dear. Sorry. By the way, what breakfast did you bring?¡±

    ¡°Tina, you¡¯ve already eaten a big meal and you still want breakfast?¡± She walked into the concrete room nonchntly and threw the paper bag on the coffee table. ¡°The sun is really hot today! It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock in the morning but I almost got heat stroke already. And all of this is because I¡¯ve trusted my friend too much. Somebody told me to gather early in the morning yesterday...¡±

    After having a bout of passion, Tina, whose brain had begun to start kicking, finally realized that she was indeed the one at fault in this matter. Guiltily, she interrupted her good friend. ¡°Stop it, She. In order to show my sincere apology, when the Boeing BBJ737 Lisheng gave me will arrive, I¡¯d be very willing to share it with you. BUT, only as long as you¡¯re willing to change the sheets every time if you travel with men alone!¡±

    She was dumbfounded. Amazed, she replied, ¡°What the hell? You never told us that Lisheng has sent you a private jet?!¡±

    ¡°I also thought that he was merely making a casual remark but who knew when we were having our coffee in the LS shop on the ind a few days ago, that Manager Tony asked me on behalf of Mr. Charlie what color of leather I want for the cabin seat.¡±

    ¡°What did you say then?¡±

    ¡°Beige color. The favorite color of the three of us. I love you two, She, Trish, so I¡¯m willing to share everything with you...¡± Tina said sincerely.

    ¡°Oh Tina baby! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t havee so early. You haven¡¯t met with your boyfriend for months so I should have been more considerate!¡± She was dumbstruck for a moment. Then, she opened her arms wide and hugged Tina, before looking at Trish who was by the side and said emotionally, ¡°Trish, what are you waiting for? Come over, sister! You¡¯re the only one left now!¡±

    ¡°She, Tina, we¡¯re already in our twenties, not a little girl anymore!¡± Trish said helplessly, but still went up to hug her two good friends.

    After Zhang Lisheng took a shower and appeared in the living room after putting on a denim outfit full of pockets, the three girls were still holding each other tightly. He had seen such simr scenes several times before so when he smelled the aromaing from the paper bag ced on the coffee table, he sat silently on the sofa and began to chow down on the food.

    After a while, the three girls released their holds and sat around Zhang Lisheng.

    Putting a piece of browned French bread into her mouth, She looked at the young man and suddenly smiled. ¡°Lisheng, do you know why Trish and I are so touched? It¡¯s because our dear Tina said that she¡¯s willing to share everything with us...¡±

    ¡°Everything, besides love, my sisters!¡± When Tina heard her best friend¡¯s words, she immediately put up a finger and shook it. ¡°This is why you can shut up about what you¡¯re going to say next.¡±

 Chapter 291: Hunter and Prey

    <h4>Chapter 291: Hunter and Prey</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng apanied the three girls and finished his breakfast inughter. The four of them proceeded to leave the cement house and walked towards the wall gate of the gathering ce under the sunlight.

    Eight o¡¯clock was the most crowded time for human flow. Blending themselves amidst the crowds, it took quite some time for them to slowly walk out of the city gate. However, they did not realize that they had been targeted by two middle-aged men, one tall and one small, wearing old ck suits, who seemed to be strolling on the foggy old London street, as they walked on the foreign world¡¯s ind.

    ¡°I can smell the stench of sweat in that hair without any chemical scent. That girl¡¯s hair is not dyed, but is naturally red!¡± The slightly taller middle-aged man, with pale skin and a pair of artist-like mncholic eyes, was staring at Trish, who was walking into the jungle with utmost concentration, without blinking. ¡°An Aryan Special! She¡¯s an Aryan Special! We actually encountered a prey that is worth collecting in thisnd that is not bound by the ¡®secret agreement¡¯! This is a blessing!¡±

    ¡°Drizzt, we have more important things to do! Compared to your favorite ¡®artwork¡¯, His Excellency¡¯smand is...¡± Upon seeing the tall man¡¯s enchanted look, his brown-skinnedpanion, whose height only reached his shoulder and who had a big nose that was unique to the Indians, shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hawk! Just how long would it take for us to collect an ¡®art¡¯ in the jungle!¡± Drizzt revealed his white teeth as he licked his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy Lord¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°It better be so.¡± Hawk had already known that it was impossible for him to dissuade his headstrongpanion so he said helplessly.

    The two of them whispered at each other as they followed Zhang Lisheng and the other three into the jungle from a distance. After they entered the jungle, they were astonished to find that their prey had already disappeared.

    Drizzt¡¯s expression changed at once. Closing his eyes, he sniffed and rxed his expression. ¡°There¡¯s no scent of any spell being cast. Looks like the three girls have found a good guide that is familiar with the terrain. Let us spare that Asian kid¡¯s lifeter, he may be useful to us. Hawk, now that my personal affairs have be official business, please use your ¡®doll¡¯ to help then!¡±

    ¡°You always have so many excuses. If you really want to catch her, isn¡¯t it easier to find them with your nose?¡± The Indian rubbed his nose andined. However, he still took out an old doll sewn from assorted-colored rags with a tilted mouth and eyes from his pocket. Then, crouching down, he dug a hole and buried the doll.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a hound! And on top of that, the earlier your doll is nted, the earlier you¡¯d feel safe anyway. I¡¯m doing this for your sake! Mutter your incantation now, I¡¯ll help go look for two pieces of fertilizer.¡± Seeing that hispanion had already taken out the doll as he wished, Drizzt chuckled and opened his arms wide to p them gently. Suddenly, together with his clothes, he transformed into an owl with bloodshot eyes and pped his wings. His huge body began to fly in midair agilely like a hummingbird before he charged into the jungle.

    Hawk, on the other hand, remained on his original spot tiptoed and began to dance a peculiar dance in a circle around the doll buried in the pit.

    As the Indian¡¯s dance and movement gradually intensified, the seven orifices on his face ¡ª mouth, ears, nose and eyes ¡ª began to ooze droplets of ck blood, forming a few lines of bloody tears on his face. Such a strange scene seemed to make the jungle¡¯s hot air gradually be chilling.

    After a while, the bloody tears on Hawk¡¯s face gathered to be thicker but they never dripped down at all. Right at this moment, a sudden whoosh sound resonated from the depths of the jungle, which was followed by the appearance of a big bird with a ck cat head that was holding onto the skulls of two sturdy and tall men, who were kicking and struggling faintly, with its sharp ws as it flew up to Hawk.

    The owlnded and transformed into the graceful bearing of Drizzt again.

    ¡°Look, two sturdy middle-aged men that are still alive. I believe their warm blood will make your dolls grow stronger!¡± Drizzt grabbed the two sturdy men on the verge of their deaths with one hand each and handed them to hispanion, who was still continuing to encircle the doll, as he said with a smile.

    Hawk looked at the two ¡®fertilizers¡¯, whose tongues had been pulled out and had a twisted horrifying expression on, without saying a word. Smiling silently, he grabbed one of the sturdy men and tore open his neck with his hands despite the fact that the man was still alive.

    In an instant, with thest fierce struggle of the strong man, a tremendous amount of blood spurted into the ground like a fountain and infiltrated into the pit where the doll was buried. After a while, the soil covering the pit was gently moved and broken open by a head as big as a basketball that seemed to be sewn from red clothes.

    After that, the ugly puppet¡¯s head protruded out of the soil, the blood that was sttered onto the ground, the surrounding trees, and even on Hawk and Drizzt¡¯s bodies began to tremble and gather into its mouth.

    Seeing that the doll had already formed, the Indian threw the sturdy man, whose blood hadpletely flowed out aside, and grabbed another ¡®fertilizer¡¯ from hispanion¡¯s hand and did the same thing. Finally, he scraped the bloody tears from his face using his fingers and drop by drop, jerked them towards the red puppet doll that had already grown to more than two meters high, before helping it to pull its legs out of the soil.

    Lastly, hemanded the dried doll to crouch on the ground and split its mouth wide. Like eating noodles, it sucked the two bodies into its stomach as Hawk nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Drizzt, you¡¯ve found good ¡®fertilizers¡¯ this time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the praise, man! But we¡¯ve dyed quite a bit of time already. Let us go now! I can¡¯t wait!¡± As Drizzt was speaking, he grinned and his body turned short as he transformed into a huge leopard.

    Seeing that hispanion had used the Transfiguration Spell, Hawk did not say any nonsense and began to chant his incantation. His short body suddenly turned into ck smoke that wrapped around the red puppet doll that already had a height of nearly three meters.

    The doll that was originally sluggish, started to stand on the ground, swaying around as though it had soft legs that were gradually straightening its body up. Its face that had facial features seemingly drawn by a kid also suddenly turned vivid and lifelike.

    ¡°Follow me, Drizzt!¡± The doll shook its head and its eyes outlined with charcoal actually swiveled around. Suddenly, like a rag being torn apart, it roared and strode out towards the right. Its speed was so fast that it was absolutely incredible.

    Even though the voodoo doll was moving rapidly in the jungle, the piebald leopard running behind did notg as well. These two monsters were able to keep their pace with each other in the jungle.

    The strange thing was that, despite having a fast speed, both of their efforts still came to naught after tracking for more than 20 minutes in the jungle.

    ¡°Drizzt, this doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Hawkmanded the doll to stop the leopard as he began to feel uneasy. Halting his steps, he said, ¡°An ordinary person would never have such a fast speed while walking inside a jungle. Looks like that group of three women and one guy is not a group of easy people...¡±

    ¡°You only realized it now, Hawk? The leopard also showed the same thoughtful expression as a human. ¡°They don¡¯t have any mark and there¡¯s no scent of spells being cast. They can be tracked by your doll but we can¡¯t catch up to them at all. Looks like this ind has been locked on by other free ¡®Darkwalkers¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then? There are four of them but we only have two! And now, they¡¯re in the dark but we¡¯re in the light...¡± the doll¡¯s eyes turned wide as it whispered.

    ¡°The loudest name in the dark world of New York is Sir ¡®Lord¡¯. The Shrimp B1 Ind is close to New York so by right, it should be His Excellency¡¯s territory! We have ¡®Lord¡¯s mark on us so I think these people would not easily make their moves on us. Otherwise, they would have long ambushed us already.¡±

    ¡°Drizzt, you mean...¡±

    The leopard lifted its front paw and made a ¡®quiet¡¯ sign that could send chills down a person¡¯s spine. Sniffing hard with its nose, it said, ¡°They¡¯re not here! Hmph! I think these people are testing our strength. If we can¡¯t catch up to them, then there¡¯s nothing worth paying attention to. If we catch up to them, we wouldn¡¯t know what would happen. Perhaps they¡¯d be willing to cooperate with us on a temporary basis. After all, the four ¡®Darkwalkers¡¯ are dispatched at the same time so it means that they must have a big n going on! However, there¡¯s a bigger possibility that they¡¯d kill us immediately. The fact that they didn¡¯t make their moves so simply doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯d never do it. Now, we have a problem. Despite knowing all these, we still have to do our best to find and meet them!¡±

    As it was speaking, a bitter human-like expression crept upon its face.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I almost forgot! Lord has given out a new order for us to figure out their purpose if we happen to find Darkwalkers on Shrimp B1 Ind!¡± The doll¡¯s expression froze as he blurted.

    ¡°Because of this, no matter what, we must continue to pursue them. Make way, Hawk!¡±

    ¡°Even if wee across any danger, you can just turn into an eagle and fly away just like that. After you report to Lord, you may even get a reward as well. Me, on the other hand, could only stay there and die if my doll is destroyed by the enemy!¡± Hawk muttered under his breath and made way for him.

    A lifelike scorn appeared at the corner of the leopard¡¯s lip. ¡°So what then? Don¡¯t tell me that you dare to dismiss Lord¡¯s order and just leave like that? Or perhaps, you think that you can deceive Lord¡¯s eyes that can see through everything?¡±

    Then, it began to run frantically.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you who wanted to collect those damn ¡®artworks¡¯, we wouldn¡¯t have given chase to those four Darkwalkers, let alone finding their traces! Everything would have been fine!¡± The doll followed itspanion and roared angrily.

    ¡°Then, has it urred to you that they might have the same purpose as ours?¡± The leopard ran and sniffed its nose at the same time, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if we had onlye across them by that time?

    ¡°Drizzt! Did you think that I¡¯m an idiot? There are so many indigenous tribes on the ind. Even if our purpose is the same, the chances of using across each other would be...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Hawk! The scent of the girl¡¯s hair is not far away!¡± The leopard suddenly interrupted and whispered to the puppet.

    This was a matter of life and death so Hawk no longerined about anything. His tone finally calmed down. ¡°Inform me when we¡¯re within 100 meters from them.¡±

    As he was speaking, he saw hispanion rush out of the jungle and suddenly stop in front of a lofty river. At the other end of the river, there was a pair of twinkling eyes staring at them coldly.

 Chapter 292: Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 292: Coercion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before them was a giant spider covered with colorless, velvety, fine hair with a height of over four meters, with both length and a width of five meters. On top of that, it also had four heads on both sides. Standing in the water, the river flowed through its limbs and merely covered its first section of the limb.

    After exchanging nces with the fierce and indifferent eyes of the giant spider, Hawk noticed that the three beautiful girls hispanion had been chasing had sat firmly on its back. Hemanded the doll to raise its hands to indicate that it would not do any malicious actions. At the same time, he whispered to Drizzt, ¡°The Asian boy must have transformed that spider. Drizzt, since he is an ¡®Ent¡¯ like you, can you estimate his strength based on your experience?¡±

    The leopard stood up and transformed back to Drizzt who was wearing a suit. Smiling wryly, he replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see through him! I can only ascertain that his strength is no weaker than mine. Plus, there must be a secret mage prowling about who can cover the traces of casting among these four Darkwalkers. Our situation is not too...¡±

    Just as he was speaking halfway, his body suddenly tilted forward, as a few stinger-like giant scorpions spurred that appeared out of nowhere from behind him suddenly pierced his body.

    ¡°Hawk, be careful! There are five of them...¡± The sudden heavy assault made Drizzt stiffen right away. Horrified, he looked down at his chest and shouted in a shrill voice. All of a sudden, the spurs that suddenly turned into a fan and turned into a sttering fresh pile of meat sliced him.

    That pile of meat sttered everywhere but did notnd on the ground. Instead, they transformed to be countless red tiny ants with transparent wings under the sun, forming a mist of insect that rose to the sky.

    After flying about 100 meter high, the group of ants transformed into drip wax oil that condensed with each other. Wriggling, they turned to be an eagle and cried in a sharp shriek, before proceeding to soar high into the sky.

    At this moment, a gush of huge billowing wave suddenly rose from the river below Drizzt and drowned him till he disappeared without a trace.

    The sudden scorpion tail also prated the possessed ¡®doll¡¯. This had already torn Hawk apart and was about to shatterpletely when he witnessed another enemy ambush from the small river, setting off a storm-like wave that killed his heavily injuredpanion in one fell swoop. At this moment, he no longer had much will to survive left in his heart.

    However, finding a glimpse of life in desperate circumstances was the innate instinct of all creatures. This applied to a sorcerer who had brutally killed countless living things too.

    ¡°Stop, foreign Darkwalker! Don¡¯t tell me you really n to kill Lord¡¯s men for no reason just like that?¡± Hawk shrieked through the doll. To his surprise, his one simple sentence actually turned out to have a great effort.

    A slender human figure that covered entirely with a constantly color-changing diamond-shaped scales appeared in the air.

    The nine scorpion tails that extended out from the spine behind no longer continued to attack the Witch Doctor. Instead, it fluttered gracefully in the air, and the slender human figure asked, ¡°You¡¯re Lord¡¯s man so you¡¯re indeed the subordinate of a great personage as well. However, you cannot use this as a reason for you and yourpanions to chase an unfamiliar Darkwalker! This is a tant provocation!¡±

    ¡°I admit that, oh powerful Darkwalker! It was indeed our fault just now!¡± Now that the pressure had lifted off slightly, living through this was no longer an extravagant luxury. A lifelike wry expression appeared on the doll¡¯s face right away, ¡°However, we didn¡¯t know that you all are Darkwalkers too! The reason we chased you is ridiculous. It¡¯s because my damnpanion, Drizzt, has the quirks of collecting rare bodies. Among yourpanions, that red-haired girl just so happens to have a rare Aryan lineage.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s actually a coincidence!¡± Zhang Lisheng actually wanted to swindle the enemy¡¯s purpose of chasing the four of them, but it had never crossed his mind that everything was only a misunderstanding. With a stunned expression, he pondered over it for a moment before giving a ferocious smile. Bringing into y on the spot, he asked, ¡°What is the purpose of you twoing to the Shrimp B1 Ind, then? I think two Darkwalkers under the care of the Lord will not just appear on this foreign world¡¯s ind for no reason, right?¡±

    After Hawk remained silent for a while, he reckoned with a tough facade, ¡°Sir, the Shrimp B1 Ind is near New York, so it may be better for some things to remain unspoken...¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, a rain cloud in the sky suddenly condensed into a huge wave, descending from the sky and pouring down onto his head. A green wyrmdragon that was over 20 meters in length in the midst of the wave as it continued to spiral downward wrapped itself around the doll that the Witch Doctor possessed.

    ¡°Listen, doll! I don¡¯t want to talk anymore nonsense. Five secondster, you may either tell me the purpose of your visit to the Shrimp B1 Ind or die!¡± an irrefutable expression appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he began the countdown, ¡°One, two...¡±

    The moment he reached ¡®two¡¯, Hawk, who realized that the long-eared python entangling the doll was not a living thing at all. He suddenly saw the light and eximed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re not an Ent but a Witch Doctor! You¡¯re actually the same as me, a Witch Doctor! No! No! You¡¯re an Ent! Y-You¡¯re both an Ent and a Witch Doctor... Oh sweet Hades, you¡¯re a Legender! You¡¯re actually a Legender who broke through the upation barrier, just like the Lord!¡±

    What he heard baffled Zhang Lisheng. Even though he did not understand what this rag doll meant, he yed along with it and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m indeed a Legender who is both an Ent and a Witch Doctor! You should know how to make your choice now, right?¡±

    A struggling expression appeared on the face of the puppet. In the end, a faint gush of smog finally oozed out of its tattered body and a short Indian appeared beside it.

    ¡°As a Witch Doctor, of course I know how to choose now. Oh, powerful Darkwalker! I can tell you the Lord¡¯s secret, but you must also swear to the Cocytus that you¡¯ll never kill me today, let alone toy with my soul!¡±

    ¡°I swear by the Cocytus that as long as you tell the truth, I won¡¯t kill you, nor will I toy with your soul!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered without hesitation.

    ¡°An ant like me believes that a Legender will never break his oath!¡± Hawk muttered and scoffed hisrge nose. Taking off his suit, he revealed his chest so thin that it showed the outline of his ribs. Then, he touched the fourth rib of his right chest and used the nail of his thumb to slice the skin coating it before tearing it by force, revealing pieces of muscles and organs that looked like cotton wool.

    The three girls riding on the wizard gu in the distance almost threw up when they saw this. Fortunately, the Witch Doctor did not pay any attention to them, so he did not notice this give-away at all.

    He reached his hand into his chest through the wound and carefully fumbled for a while, before taking out an ugly doll made from straw that was dripping with smelly ck blood. Gripping it tightly, he looked at Zhang Lisheng nervously and said, ¡°This recement doll has already resonated with my soul, so it¡¯ll have no use anymore even if it falls to the hands of the others.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not know the value of this so-called recement doll, so he replied nonchntly, ¡°As long as you speak the truth, no one will take your recement doll away.¡±

    When Hawk saw the young man¡¯s attitude, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Since you¡¯re sincere in letting me live on, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know.¡±

    While he was speaking, the Witch Doctor sat on the mud cross-legged and gripped the wrinkled overgrown skin around the wound on his chest. Muttering, he squeezed the flesh into a ball.

    Then, he ced the doll made from the straw on his chest and began to say, ¡°Oh, powerful Darkwalker, the reason the Lord sent us to the ind is to find the secret of the aborigine¡¯s faith. I think you must have alsoe to the Shrimp B1 Ind for the same reason. The difference between you and the Lord is that he is more cautious, so he only sent his retinues to explore the ind first. As for the secret of the faith, as a Legender, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d know much better than I do. The only valuable information I can tell you is that the Lord thinks the key to breaking the secrets of the natives¡¯ beliefs should be another magical item, besides the totem pole. Only then did the Trinity e...¡±

    When Hawk reached this part of his statement, his body began to shake violently. At the same time, a round scar that looked like a natural mole on his neck that was originally stale suddenly changed to be red. Countless blood streaks suddenly spread out from it and continued to extend.

    Right now, the Witch Doctor no longer bothered talking to the powerful Legender in exchange for his life. He began to be filled with a pain so intense that his facial features distorted as he rolled on the ground, wailing in pain. As the red streaks spread, his vitality gradually weakened.

    However, when the red line was about to spread across his right chest to the left half of his body, the straw doll on his chest suddenly gave off a cloud of thick ck smoke and attracted the red line to it.

    Being invaded by the curse, the recement doll immediately cried out loud, sounding like a baby. Hawk¡¯s expression also gradually calmed down as the cries became louder.

    After panting heavily for a few times, he said weakly, ¡°Oh powerful Darkwalker, I¡¯ve finished telling you all that I know. You have also seen that the punishment from the mark has already arrived. If I don¡¯t bury it in the soil now, the recement doll will not be able to survive. M-may I leave now?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng frowned. When he finally realized that he couldn¡¯t gather any more information from him, he nodded, ¡°You may leave now. Remember, never show your face in front of me again!¡±

    ¡°I only have one recement doll and I have already used it. You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I hope that I¡¯ll nevere across you and the Lord in my next life too!¡± With a wry smile, Hawkmanded the doll beside him to pick him up by the neck to be ced on its shoulder. Then, in a wobbly manner, it walked into the depths of the jungle.

    Staring at the disappearing image of the Witch Doctor¡¯s back, Zhang Lisheng also sighed in relief. Even though these two enemies seemed to be easy to deal with, luck hadposed a major part of it.

    If it was not for Drizzt and Hawk who had been misled by their own false guesses from the very beginning, he would have long retreated under this situation where he had to bring the three weak girls, Tina, Trish, and She with him if a face-to-face conflict arose.

 Chapter 293: The Flowing Golden River

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Flowing Golden River</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girls did not know how important an opportunity and luck were in this supernatural battle with unpredictable spells and erratic power.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng who had transformed into a ferocious giant walked up to them, She¡¯s face still had a lingering fearful expression on it, as though she had just watched a soul-stirring magical short film, ¡°How terrifying and exciting at the same time. That shortie can actually drive a three-meter tall rag doll like a Steel Warrior! Not only that, he can even change his body to be like a doll too! How strange and horrifying!¡±

    ¡°She, there are more terrible and scarier things out there in the depths of the jungle! If you¡¯ve changed your mind, you still have time to return to the gathering ce to have your lunch there!¡± Zhang Lisheng jumped onto Ghostface¡¯s back and picked up his clothes before going behind arge tree as he replied.

    ¡°You want me to leave now? I¡¯ll only do that if Godes! Oh Lisheng, actually, you look a different kind of sexy when you¡¯re covered with scales. You don¡¯t have to change back to your normal form at all.¡±

    ¡°She, if you don¡¯t want to go back, just shut up!¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had dressed up and returned to his normal state, walked out of the big tree and jumped onto the wizard gu to sit behind it. Then, hemanded Ghostface to continue moving forward along the invisible silk in the jungle.

    Their speed was twice as slow as when he traveled alone. ¡°Trish, you better dye your hair to another color when you return to New York. As a biologist, I¡¯d like to remind you that the legendary Aryan Special that has many legends in European mythology is not a good ¡®tag¡¯ in this age of demons and ghosts.¡±

    The red-haired girl shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not scared, Lisheng! God will protect me!¡±

    ¡°My dear, even though our Father is omnipotent, there are just too many believers praying for his power already! For this reason, let us not bother him with another problem that just dyeing your hair alone can solve. Let She and I apany you to the hair salon when we return to New York, okay?¡± When Tina who sat by the side heard her best friend¡¯s words, she quickly persuaded.

    ¡°Yeah Trish, don¡¯t let us worry about it, okay?¡± She also said solemnly.

    Trish became silent for a while before nodding silently. Then, together with her two sisters whom the wizard gu¡¯s silk thread also stuck onto its back, they began to watch the magnificent scenery of the jungle in the foreign world¡¯s Shrimp B1 Ind.

    There were dense and varied mottled giant woods; all kinds of fierce beasts and weird insects with long thick animal hair and hard shells; strange and magnificent mountainousndscape.

    Without blinking, the three girls watched countless of the strange scene they could not even imagine in their dreams. Without warning, a vast ring-shaped indigenous city that stretched out as far as the eyes could see entered their views.

    ¡°Look, Trish, She! This ce is like a re-emergence of Maya...¡± Tina pointed at the aborigine¡¯s city and shouted loudly. However, her excitement soon disappeared as the four-faced spider below her began to leap down from the spider thread on the tree that disappeared without a trace.

    To her horror, she realized that thousands of aborigines riding on purple-colored giant spiders while being illuminated under the sun chillingly surrounding the aborigine city began to encircle them. Right away, horror dawned on the girl and her two best friends at the same time. Sticking close to her boyfriend¡¯s back nervously, she said, ¡°Baby, please don¡¯t tell me that this is not the aborigine tribe that believes in you.¡±

    In the eyes of ordinary people, quantity was often more shocking than quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Tina, they are all my devotees. This is my tribe, Tudenan!¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up from the wizard gu that had alreadynded on the ground and pointed at the endless number of tree houses in front.

    At the same time when he stood up, all the Hellfire warriors in their sight began to leap down from their partners and kneeled on the ground under their status in the tribe.

    The chief warrior kissed the soil Ghostface had stepped on and was the first to pray, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re the living faith of Tudenan, you¡¯re...¡±

    Then, countless of aborigines began to join in and fill the air with their voice.

    Even though Trish did not understand what these indigenous midgets were saying, when she saw the fanatic faces of the devotees that were increasing in number and sensed the sullen atmosphere of a pristine religion that made one felt suppressed, terrified, yet scared at the same time sent an inexplicable trepidation into her heart, she whispered right away, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, I¡¯ll definitely enter Hell after knowing you.¡±

    ¡°Have a little scientific spirit, would you, Trish? Look at those aborigines. You should be more intelligent than them, right? There¡¯s no such thing as Heaven or Hell. Those are basically a fairy tale somebody made up, like me!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled indifferently and replied without turning around.

    When the young man spoke, the agile wizard gu had already reached the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole. When Tina saw the wooden pirs carved in front of them with various strange patterns, it shocked her. The group of pulleys connected by a series of purple thick ropes that were pulling giant wooden frameworks filled with catches rising from the underground cave along the wooden slide rails astonished her; she could not help but gape.

    When his girlfriend was in the midst of bafflement, Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu to retract the spider thread fixing the girls down on their spots. ¡°Tina, Trish, and She, we¡¯ve reached our destination, so let us go down now.¡±

    Feeling that her body had be at ease again, Tina returned to her senses and stood up on the back of the wizard gu. Astonished, she remarked, ¡°Hey, baby! These aborigines... The civilization of these aborigines has far exceeded my expectations! No wonder you¡¯de up with the idea of allowing them to build a ship to fish. Oh yeah, how are those ships now? Have they finished building it already?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If you want to look, I can bring the three of you there now!¡± Zhang Lishengmanded Ghostface through his heart to shrink and safely ced the three girls onto the ground. Then, he told the Tudenan headman, who had just rushed over and kneeled by his feet, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯lle back only a day after I left, Tugra. Well, I had no choice. My fewpanions here insisted oning to the tribe for a visit, so I can only agree to them. Go and order the pulley transporting the catch to stop! We¡¯re going to the underground Golden River!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra kneeled on the ground and answered, before standing up to carry out the order.

    She, who was on the other side, asked curiously, ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ve always forgotten to ask you this, but how did you learn to speak these indigenous people¡¯snguage and to be so fluent on top of that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was lucky enough to have been casted by a spell called the Eternal Comprehension Spell. As long as I stay at a certain culture for a period of time, no matter whatnguage it is, I¡¯d be able to master it fluently.¡±

    ¡°The hell? There¡¯s actually such an amazing spell? You¡¯re really lucky!¡±

    ¡°We Chinese people would prefer to call such an encounter as fate!¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied and apanied the girls to watch around as they chattered. Then, by the time the railcar heading straight down to the underground river had cleared off, the four of them began to walk downwards into the natural cave.

    The cave was dark, and even though the aborigines tending to them had already lit up some torches, the light was still far from bright enough.

    While they were walking, Tina, who started to feel terrified, pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°This ce is a little horrifying. If you had not told me earlier, it would have never crossed my mind that there was actually a big fishery down here, but, those fishes are really weird. To think that their eyes can actually degrade to such a thorough manner.¡±

    ¡°They have been thriving in the dark underground river for thousands of years, so they have not used the eyes for generations. Of course, serious organ degradation would happen in such a scenario. However, even though these eyeless fishes are weird, from the perspective of an Earthling, there¡¯s something underground that is even more interesting. ¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± The girl asked curiously.

    ¡°I will not tell you now. Let us test your eyesight, shall we?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had already reached the end of the underground cave, said and walked onto the bank of the underground river.

    Tina followed her boyfriend out of the cave curiously and the bustling scene appearing in front of her could not help but surprise her again.

    Hundreds of shipyards;

    Thousands of fisheries;

    Thousands of fishing boats sailing in brightly lit rivers;

    There were also a few weird machines that were obviously driven hydraulically standing on the shores.

    All of these hadpletely deviated from the image of the barbaric primitive the girl had on the indigenous people on the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°Oh, all that I can say is that this is beyond my imagination, baby!¡± Tina remarked as she shook her head. ¡°Compared to the fact that you¡¯ve let this group of aborigines building shipyards, fisheries, and hydraulic machines, those eyeless fishes are indeed nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrongly, Tina! The interesting thing is not on the shore, but in the river.¡±

    ¡°In the river...¡± Tina was stunned for a moment. Then, she walked towards the shore and looked down to the bottom of the river. The firelight of the torches illuminate the river in front of her eyes till it had a tinge of orange glow. Other than the slightly strong brilliance, everything seemed normal.

    ¡°Is there anything in the river?¡± She and Trish who walked onto the shore together with their best friend extended their heads curiously to probe the river. Simrly, their effort was rendered futile as they muttered in a whisper.

    As the three girls were wondering, a fishing boat fully illuminated with firelight suddenly pulled up a streak of a vague golden line from the river course during its return voyage, sending a slight ¡®thump¡¯ to their hearts.

    A few secondster, Tina, who had heard a hint from her boyfriend inadvertently before, finally had a dawn of realization.

    ¡°A flowing golden river... It¡¯s a flowing golden river...¡± The girl stared at the boundless river and muttered with bafflement, ¡°So this is not a myth after all...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a myth. Tina, I¡¯ve found a flowing golden river on the Shrimp B1 Ind, and if I were to describe it using our Chinese proverbs, I¡¯ve had it tightly gripped in my hand now.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a huge profit, but it¡¯s because this amount is too big then it¡¯s enough to make the gold on Earth to transform from the strongest hard currency into something that has a simr price to brass! We must be careful...¡± A few secondster, Tina calmed down and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s so serious, dear! There are already over ten discovered foreign worlds that are open or semi-open to the public, and they have been developed for almost two years now. However, the international gold price is still stable. Judging from the terrain pictures of the various foreign worlds circting around, it seemed like the other worlds don¡¯t have any obvious golden veins. Not only that, it¡¯s said that in the civilizations of the other foreign worlds, gold is also a hard currency!¡± Upon hearing her best friend¡¯s words, She raised her objections in a solemn expression.

 Chapter 294: The Lordâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Lord¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She¡¯s family operated the secondrgest private constructionpany in the US that ranked top three in the world, with numerous mining rights for stone and building materials.

    The extensibility of the huge industry naturally allowed the heiress to take the business over gradually and to learn a lot of secret information that ordinary people would pay no heed or one they wouldn¡¯t even know about.

    However, despite knowing her best friend¡¯s background, Tina had another opinion about She¡¯s rebuttal, ¡°My dear sister, even if you¡¯re right, just this golden river alone is enough to make the global gold price plummet.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, Tina!¡± Trish who was by the side suddenly chimed in as she looked down at the gleaming underground Golden River. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s no longer a secret that there¡¯s a small amount of gold in the light-alloy obtained from the foreign world used in the production of the Steel Warrior¡¯s engines. However, very few people know that although there are few goldponents in light alloys, its functions as adhesion precipitation isn¡¯t something anything else can rece. This is the reason why this material inspired many militaries scientists, and they regarded gold as the heaviest inert natural metal element on Earth. We may universally apply this to all ¡®worlds¡¯. Based on this, it¡¯s inferred that gold naturally possesses the characteristics of valuable ¡®general equivalents¡¯ recognized by all creatures possessing wisdom. It¡¯s useful and rare. As long as society enters the stage of generating money, it¡¯ll naturally be a ¡®hard currency¡¯. For this reason, it¡¯s not only Earth that will use gold, but every world would also use it too! In this case, the market will be extremely vast.¡±

    his lengthy exnation stunned Tina; she whispered, ¡°Trish, you must have heard from Uncle Howick, right? He¡¯s really an ¡®informed person¡¯.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up right away as he stood behind her, prompting him to mutter to himself, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that gold will always appear in ancient myths and legends. Looks like even in the Colossal World, it¡¯s something valuable. In that case, looks like I¡¯ve indeed looked down on the gold of this river.¡±

    ¡°I heard this news from the conversation between my dad and his friend.¡± Upon hearing Tina¡¯s words, Trish nodded.

    The instant the red-haired girl¡¯s words left her mouth, She, who was already kneeling on the shore, stretching the entirety of her arm into the river and taking out a handful of river sand from the shoal with great difficulty, looked down at the heavy gravel mixed with gold. Standing up, she opened her arms wide and shouted excitedly, ¡°Tina, Trish! Come here and look! The sand in the river really has a high gold content! If these gold are made public, people would most likely rename the Shrimp B1 Ind as the New San Francisco Ind!¡±

    The slowly flowing underground river had used several hundreds of millions of years to wash and strip off the rough and ugly appearance of the ore in the river, leaving behind only the gold that one could not wash away.

    This massive gold mine right at their fingertips that they need not mine made the three girls gasp in admiration for a long time. However, since they were born into rich families, after having their lunch, they temporarily put aside the gold matter that they could not publicly disclose for the time being and started to experience the Hellfire tribal life excitedly.

    They drew some drawings and asked the Tudenan craftsmen to direct Lohlos to build a unique-shaped bark house as their temporary residence. They wore the special leather armor and rode on the giant millispiders. When the thousands of native warriors had chased and exhausted their prey, they blew out poisonous darts through a blowpipe and killed ferocious giant beasts instead. They sat on therge ship that the aborigines made and sailed with the tides on the foreign world¡¯s ocean, basking in the sun and eating raw fish.

    Tina, Trish, and She spent two weeks of dreamy and interesting life in the Tudenan and caused them to have a disappointed and regrettable expression on their faces when they returned to the human gathering ce.

    ¡°My dear sisters, I can¡¯t believe that these aborigines are actually so smart! Not only that, they¡¯re so understanding as well,pletely different from the tribe we encounteredst time when we were stranded on this ind on the Elizabeth Holiday. One was a short demon from hell while the other is ugly but kind and amiable. I¡¯ve just left, but I¡¯m already missing them. Oh, that¡¯s right, living in the bark houses in the tribe makes me feel like the air has be fresher too!¡± She rode on Ghostface and turned around to look at the dark woods behind her. As though her gaze could prate the trees and look at the magical aborigine city, she remarked longingly.

    ¡°I think so too, She, and those sea fishes! They¡¯re so delicious when it¡¯s cut into thin slices,¡± Tina nodded in agreement and stared at Zhang Lisheng with an eager gaze. ¡°Baby, can you take us to Tudenan again during the Christmas holiday?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Tina! Tudenan is not a resort like Hawaii. First, there were these witchcraft descendants from China and then there was this Darkwalkers from the US! The situation on the Shrimp B1 Ind is getting more and more unpredictable now! I can¡¯t let the three of youe here to risk your lives again!¡± Zhang Lisheng refused without hesitation.

    ¡°But I feel that you¡¯re the scariest person on this ind! Now that this ind has be your home ground, and that you even have 100,000 men under yourmand...¡± She pouted and argued. Suddenly, a giant ck shadow appeared to have broken out from the woods and took her by surprise, forcing her speech toe to a halt at once.

    It was a huge red doll walking staggeringly but agile in an action that was three meters high that had stopped the wizard gu¡¯s pathway. Dressed in a dirty and ruined tuxedo usually worn by Western aristocratic butler, it jumped into the air and held the giant wood branches. Looking at Ghostface that was standing on the invisible silk, a mechanical sound suddenly resonated, ¡°Do you still remember me, oh powerful Darkwalker? I¡¯ve been wandering in the woods for seven days and finally see you again.¡±

    ¡°I told you to never let me see you again, Witch Doctor.¡± On the back of the wizard gu, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body suddenly expanded to be huge, blocking the three girlspletely.

    At the same time, a snake shadow hovered around him for a few circles before transforming into a green wyrmdragon in the breeze. Winding back, it shielded the other three sides of the three girlspletely.

    ¡°Oh, powerful Darkwalker, I came here with a kind invitation. On the evening of October 13th, after 17 days from this day, the Lord will host a merry party in New York with the theme of ¡®Ancient Dark Gods¡¯. If you¡¯re interested in attending, just stop any of the taxis at Kelvin Street in Queens at 12 am and present your invitation. By the way, ¡®Lord¡¯ is looking forward to your visit!¡± The doll did not seem to have realized that it had already fallen into a great crisis. Its facial features on its face were still full of smiles. Suddenly, it loosened one hand and took out a huge lighter from its pocket on its clothes before igniting itself right away.

    In the mes and smoke, the puppet turned into ashes while still wearing a vivid smile. In the end, it left behind a dry and stinky corpse and a pure ck invitation card that dropped onto the forest floor.

    ¡°She, now you know how dangerous it is here,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked down at the invitation on the ground but did nothing to it. Hemanded the wizard gu to tread on the invisible silk thread and continue to crawl to the human gathering ce.

    After personally seeing the Witch Doctor, Hawk, who had escaped from the young man¡¯s hand over ten days ago burned himself after passing a message. This seemed to have frightened the three girls for they remained silent for a while.

    It was only until they had entered the ferry after Zhang Lisheng took them back to the gathering ce and when the ferry had finally sailed all the way to the new New York port did Tina finally took his hand and whispered nervously, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve pondered about it! That Lord is just too evil! He must have an evil ability like that Mind yer¡¯s ability to control the soul of a person! Perhaps he has already seen our face through the eyes of the Indian...¡±

    ¡°Tina, Dungeons & Dragons is fictitious! Even if there really was a Mind yer, he would not be as powerful as you said. If it was on Earth, that Lord could just rent a satellite and install a remote monitor on the ¡®doll¡¯ to see our face, but now that we¡¯re on the Shrimp B1 Ind, he¡¯d not have such ability to do so! Otherwise, we¡¯d have been dead by now!¡± Zhang Lishengforted his girlfriend.

    ¡°Lisheng, why would you say so?¡± She asked with a displeased expression.

    ¡°This is because it¡¯s simple to use sorcery to devour the souls of others, but it is very difficult to control a person to do your bidding as you like. As for turning another person¡¯s soul into an ¡®intermediary¡¯ you can attach your own senses into, I¡¯m afraid only a God could do so. That Witch Doctor we came across in the jungle is actually equivalent to a self-propelled tape recorder. His only function is to find us by his residual intuition and y the recording of the ¡®Lord¡¯. So there¡¯s no need for the three of you to worry too much. Let us go have lunch now; I¡¯ll send the three of you to the airport and apany you until you get on the ne. Everything is fine!¡± To reassure the girls, Zhang Lisheng exined the details detailedly through his own understanding while disembarking from the ferry.

    The four of them walked out of the new New York port and entered a taxi. After filling their tummies with burger and fries at the US-style restaurant near Kennedy Airport, they rushed to the airport lobby.

    There was only one flight left to Boston scheduled at 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. While waiting for the flight after buying their tickets, the three girls who had experienced many terrible things slowly felt better. Gradually, they started tough and chat.

    ¡°Baby, since it¡¯s not convenient for Professor Steven to appear for the time being, will you continue to stay on the ind this semester?¡±

    ¡°No, Tina! The instructor passed a message for me to go to the university to take some basic courses in biology so I can pass my Ph.D. viva-voce next year. That¡¯s why I intend to leave half of my time this semester for Stanford.¡±

    ¡°You will have your Ph.D. viva-voce next year? Wow, this is the pace of a genius!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, She! Even though that sounds kinda sarcastic...¡± as the four of them chat idly with each other, time passed gradually, and soon, it was time for boarding.

 Chapter 295: The Flame of Faith

    <h4>Chapter 295: The me of Faith</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss Tina, Miss Trish, and Miss She, it¡¯s time for the three of you to board now. pleasee with me.¡± With the reminder from the gentle and pleasant blonde servicedy, the three girls walked to the boarding passage of the Kennedy Airport Lounge. Tina gave Zhang Lisheng onest kiss before boarding, ¡°Hey, Lisheng! I really don¡¯t want to leave you. Goodbye, baby. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, what a pair of enviable entangling couple! But, dear sister, the time is running out, you should give me a few seconds to say goodbye to your boyfriend too!¡± As She was speaking, she pushed Tina away and ced her cheeks close to the young man¡¯s cheek before making loud kissing noise. ¡°Thank you for giving me the most incredible two weeks of my life, Lisheng. See you!¡±

    Trish who was on the side hesitated a moment before kissing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks as well. ¡°Goodbye, Lisheng.¡±

    After the three girls said goodbye, they walked along the aisle to the ne. Tina turned her head from time to time and waved at Zhang Lisheng longingly. The young man also returned a longing smile at her.

    After a while, the ne soared up into the sky and flew towards the blue sky. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had already left the airport and was sitting in the back seat of a taxi to the new New York port.

    Actually, after witnessing the Witch Doctor who betrayed the ¡®Lord¡¯ to find him peculiarly and killing himself horribly after leaving the message, he was not as calm as the facade he showed Tina, Trish, and She. His impression of the powerful ¡®Darkwalker¡¯ lurking in New York City had improved tremendously.

    The improvement of the impression also made Zhang Lisheng inevitably realize the thing that Sir Lord coveted, particrly so when he was being in control of arge Hellfire tribe that had a great congenital advantage.

    After arriving at the new port, he boarded thest ferry to the Shrimp B1 Ind. The young man looked at the red sun on the horizon from the deck and recalled the Witch Doctor¡¯s confession over ten days ago before muttering to himself, ¡°No matter what, now that this is seemingly rted to such an imaginary thing as ¡®belief¡¯, it must have something to do with Gods. Don¡¯t tell me that the reason that so-called ¡®Lord¡¯ wanted to unravel the secret of the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s faith is because he wants to be a... a God... No, wait a minute! How can I possibly think of such an absurd thing!? If one can be a god just by having the beliefs of a few aborigines, the Shrimp World No. 2 would have been filled with gods and buddhas already! B-but, that Lord¡¯s power seems to be far above my imagination, he¡¯s certainly not a vain madman! Since that dead Witch Doctor has even mentioned this concept of ¡®Trinity¡¯, well, how else can I can justify this if it¡¯s not for the sake of bing a God?¡±

    In the ancient myths of many civilizations on Earth, the objects described that the ¡®Trinity¡¯ described usually pointed to Gods, powerful Gods on top of that. For example, in Western society, the name of ¡®God¡¯ which over a billion people worshipped was actually the Trinity¡¯s collective name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. In the East, the legend of the Taoist Master Lao Tzu¡¯s most famous saying¡ªthe Three Pure Ones¡ªwas also a reversal saying of the Trinity.

    The young man pondered between God and Laozi repetitively. No matter how he contemted about it on the boat, he still could not figure it out. By the time the ferry had reached the pier of the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s human gathering ce, he shook his head hard and strode along thedder down the ferry. When he saw that there was not much time left, he ran straight to the gate of the city wall.

    He was lucky enough to blend in with thest batch of people who walked out of the gathering ce. Putting on a careful facade, he entered the jungle with caution and continued to walk several hundred meters forward amid the insect¡¯s cries. Then, hemanded Ghostface to jump out of the pocket of his clothes before carrying him to Tudenan at an incredible speed.

    After two hours of speeding, he finally seated on the soft furry nket in the Tudenan¡¯s bark house, enshrining the tribal book of history. Holding onto the Tudenan tribal book of history that seemed to be rough and heavy yet full of a quaint and sacred taste, he turned the cover open.

    In fact, Zhang Lisheng had long read this tribal book of history before. However, since the Hellfire men¡¯s tribal book of history and the totem poles contained too many unbelievable and iprehensible things, along with the fact that the young man felt guilty for he was not actually a sea spiritual monster, he roughly went through the book two to three times but saw nothing much. After that, because of the fear of the unknown seeping through his subconscious, he put it on the shelf and enshrined it ording to tradition. Ever since then, he stayed at a respectful distance.

    This time, the reason Zhang Lisheng decided to study it seriously was because he felt that if there was something special like the Trinity in the aborigine tribe, this tribal book of history should be one of them aside from the totem pole.

    ¡°Totem pole, a tribal book of history... it must be these three things included in the Trinity, but no matter how I count it, there are only two magical items in the Hellfire tribe...¡± Zhang Lisheng flipped the paper page one after another and looked at the drawing of strange beasts and gods that still remained colorful and vivid despite undergoing many years of tempering.

    While looking at them, he muttered to himself, ¡°There are only two no matter how I ponder over it. The hell? What else is there that this book could mention in the same breath with the totem pole and the tribal book of history to constitute the Trinity...¡±

    As he was muttering to himself, the young man frowned and unconsciously turned the Tudenan tribal book of history to thest page. Suddenly, as though he was looking in a mirror, he saw a pale skinny young man with an undistinguished appearance who only had a piece of animal skin wrapping the bottom half of his body sitting on a thick animal skin. That man was staring into him with a nk expression from the book.

    With a sudden jolt to his heart, Zhang Lisheng suddenly thought of a possibility.

    Besides the totem pole and tribal book of history, the other vital thing in the Hellfire tribe was the protection of a spiritual monster. This made him blurted out at once, ¡°The f*ck? Isn¡¯t that obvious? The other amazing thing in the Hellfire tribe is the spiritual monster that is protecting it! In the case of a true disciple, it means... me!¡±

    The instant this thought arose in his mind, Zhang Lisheng felt dizzy, as though he had suddenly fallen into a huge kaleidoscope. Gradually, all the past connections he had with Tudenan slowly emerged from beginning to end in his mind. When he was inadvertently refining his wizard gu in the Shrimp B1 Ind, he encountered the Tudenan¡¯s hunting team by chance. Since he had conveniently helped to kill the beast that was being hunted, he became the Tudenan¡¯s guardian in a rather baffling manner. When he was at the human gathering ce on the foreign world¡¯s ind surveying thend there, he encountered the Tudenan¡¯s fugitives whom the fleeing and migrating Luami tribe had almost annihted. Then, to enhance his wizard power, he was willing to help Tudenan annex the heavily injured Luami tribe due to his selfish motive.

    He made the only surviving Tudenan¡¯s tribesman, Tugra, to be a tribal headman, and not long after that, seizing the chance of the emergence of the Emperor Msses, he conquered the three tribes of Menger, Pavaro, and Vals by ruse...

    The past huge and small incidents gradually shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes one after another without fail. It was only until thest image of him picking up the piece of Gold Core fragment to insert it into the spines of the Tudenan¡¯s elite warriors and gave nine Tudenan tribesmen a special powerful power unachievable by the others that all the images finally came to an abrupt end.

    After that, the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history suddenly burst into a star-like light, illuminating everything as it rose into the air from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand. That light that shone in all directions seemed to contain infinite heat. In an instant, it turned everything in the big treehouse into ashes.

    As the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history gave off the ray, the tribal totem pole with a diameter of over ten meters also ignited from top to bottom, till a zing fire soared up to the sky in a billowing manner.

    When the Tudenan tribesmen who had just finished a day of busy fishing and hunting life, who were waiting for others to finish their preparation on the barbecue so they could fill their hungry stomachs, saw the zing fire on the totem pole and the tribal book of history, that burned the big tree house into nothingness, they immediately threw themselves onto the ground.

    This kind of situation was familiar to everyone in the Hellfire tribe, as they knew that it was the spiritual monster guarding the tribe who was in the process of taking the offering. For this reason, most of the Tudenan tribesmen began to pray silently, dedicating their mental effort to their living faith.

    Only Tumu, who was once the most powerful chief warrior in Tudenan, fell to the ground with aplicated look in his eyes, although he was also seemingly praying in silence as he watched the fire¡ªthat sent no shock to the Hellfire tribe at all¡ªthat was burning with increasing intensity and heat that had enveloped the Tudenan¡¯s Raider entirely.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the ash of a pile of animal skin as he felt as though the zing fire hadpletely burned his soul, was already at the verge of death.

    His entire body was so stiff that he could not move at all. Relying on Money Toad and the lizard¡¯s transformation power, the young man could barely save his own life. After his body underwent a long time of burning, it began to crack slowly, turned into dust, and caved in.

    As the bloody pits and holes on its body surface that led directly to his internal organs increased, the fire of the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole and tribal book of history infiltrated into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, licking his heart and liver that had already lost half of their vigor and captured hisst remaining ounce of vitality.

    The young man felt a sharp and heart-wrenching pain all over his body as he gradually lost consciousness with a bitter smile still on his face. Even though he knew that he no longer had any chance to survive, he still fought to the end, and at that moment, when he held his breath in vain to activate the wizard power in his flesh and blood, a sudden turn emerged out of nowhere.

    When the me rushed into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skull, a faint light suddenly flowed into his brain. Although the light was so faint that he could barely detect it, the instant it appeared and came in contact with the ¡®me of faith¡¯ burning Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, it caused the fire to bepletely harmless right away.

    His body suddenly felt rxed. It made Zhang Lisheng dumbfounded as he saw hisst glimmer of life. immediately, he felt as though he had risen to a paradise from hell.

    The young man felt the zing me that was about to turn his body and his soul into ashes suddenly transforming into a holy light that can give extraordinary power to a person. Not knowing how to use this me of faith, he instinctively felt a sense of anxiety.

    It was only until his head had be heavier did he realize that the feeling offort in the paradise was actually an illusion in contrast to the feeling of being in a heart-wrenching pain earlier. Even though the me of faith no longer posed any danger to him, it would not make the fatal burn injuries to recover. He still had not solved the crisis yet.

 Chapter 296: Sacrifice and War â€” the Two Great Things of a Country!

    <h4>Chapter 296: Sacrifice and War ¡ª the Two Great Things of a Country!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng intuitively felt that there was a powerful power around the burning me around his body, but he could not use this power for himself. He, whom it injured severely and could not even maintain his sitting posture, fell to the ground, listening to the dream-like chant of unknown meanings that had somehow filled the sky as his consciousness gradually blurred.

    He only felt a sense of desperation that was both amusing and pathetic in his heart. Mixing both English and Mandarin together, he muttered to himself, ¡°Sacrifice and war are the two great things about a country!... Indeed! Sacrifice and war are the two great things about a country! If the one I cultivated was the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice instead, perhaps I could have used the power of these beliefs to fight for my survival. This is just like a donkey trapped in a raw meat shop! There are so many nutritious foods everywhere, but it has no choice but to starve myself to death for not having a stomach that can process meat...¡±

    As his eyes slowly grew lifeless, he eventually fainted.

    Right at that instant when the young man lost his consciousness, his favorite jelly gem he bought from the jungle town in the Amazon and something he had worn on his wrist and an essory he had never taken off before suddenly shone faintly in seven colors for the third time. It extended out along Zhang Lisheng¡¯s fingers and eventually covered every part of his body.

    The soft stone prated into his iplete body, making up the flesh and bones on his body till they wereplete again. When the zing me of faith came in contact with the jelly gem enveloping Zhang Lisheng, it was like a fog that had floated into the iceberg, as it condensed silently into grains of bean-sized shining colorless diamond pebbles that rolled to the ground.

    As the beads condensed more and more, the me on the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole had extinguished slowly. The ray that the tribal book of history emitted as it hovered in the air gradually dimmed as well.

    In the end, the heavy bark book fell from the air as though it had lost all its capabilities to support itself. It just so happened to crash down onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head, who had be skinny but unscathed.

    When his head was hit by the force, the young man¡¯s body trembled and his eyes opened in a trance. Through the obscured haze, he could faintly see the thousands of bark houses surrounded by the fire and the countless indigenous people kneeling on the ground. Zhang Lisheng who had just been through a life-and-death situation pondered over it for a long time in confusion before finally realizing where he was.

    ¡°Great Raider! Y-You¡¯re... What happened...¡± Right at this moment, the Tudenan headman asked horrifyingly in a whisper.

    Earlier, when Tugra saw the tribe¡¯s greatest reliance who suppressed their dissidents and who was also the biggest impedance of the headman to exercise his right, did not be stronger as the other ordinary spiritual monster guarding the tribe after taking in the offering, he became extremely panicked at once. However, at the same time, he also felt a bit of joy, so he could not tell what he was feeling at all.

    He could only stand up in a panic first and kneeled again after he came near to the Raider. Incoherently, he spoke, ¡°Legend has it that if a spiritual monster¡¯s strength is not powerful enough, the extra offerings will just go to waste, and the offerings had never injured anyone...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, stop nagging! Flesh and blood! Give me the flesh and blood of beasts!¡± Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice interrupted the Tudenan¡¯s headman as it gave out an order.

    ¡°Flesh and blood! You want flesh and blood?¡± Having used to being ordered around, Tugra immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Lus, flesh and blood! The Raider needs flesh and blood of the beasts...¡±

    As he was shouting, his voice suddenly turned hesitated and into a whisper.

    However, at this moment, the others had already heard the Tudenan¡¯s headman¡¯s order. Before he could finish his words, a fat aborigine who had two feathers on his heart stood up from the ground cleverly, and while howling and crying, he ran towards the beasts pile that they had piled up like a mountain, still covered with fresh blood.

    ¡°The flesh and blood of beasts... The flesh and blood of beasts... The Great Fanbeast! Didn¡¯t the hunting team catch a Great Fangbeast today? Hurry! Offer it to the Raider now! Offer it to the Raider...¡±

    Under the leadership of the Tudenan chores chief, soon, they transported a beast that looked like a wild boar with great buck teeth that weighed several hundreds of kilograms to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side.

    When they had presented the beast¡¯s naked body that they had cut open and was still emitting warm aura to the young man, he smelled the sweet bloodied scent in the air and gritted his teeth. Using his entire force, he brought his mouth to the flesh and blood without hesitation.

    When the flesh and blood entered his stomach, Zhang Lisheng could feel that the depleted energy in his body had returned. He realized that he was finallypletely out of danger, so he looked up and breathed a long sigh of relief, ¡°Tugra, let the tribal warriors hunt some fresh flesh! The faster the better!¡±

    As Tugra caught the eyes that were emitting faint radiance again on the Raider¡¯s grey face, theplicated unexinable feeling in his heart disappeared without a trace. Kneeling beside the Great Fangbeast that had be dry now, he buried his head in the muddy soil, and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    When night fell, Zhang Lisheng had already eaten the carcasses of seven wild beasts. In the next few days, his food intake did not decrease and the only difference was that he slowly recovered from eating raw meat to cooked food again.

    After receiving the nourishment of countless essences from the blood food, the heavy injuries on the young man¡¯s body soon recovered. Two weekster, he recovered to his original state.

    The afternoon sun sprinkled through the transparent crystal on the roof into the newly built bark house, giving the house a faint golden glow.

    With his mind, Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard power in his body to surge like a flowing river. Not feeling any slightest obstacle, a fleeting happy expression appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm face as he sat in this brand new bark house beside the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole, enshrining the tribal book of history that had itsyoutpletely changed by him.

    Turning around and sitting on the animal leather chair under the enshrining tform, he looked up at the in-looking bark book ced in the wooden cage on the high tform. After remaining silent for a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°Tugra, I used to think it¡¯s impossible for the spiritual monster to guard the Hellfire tribe for no reason in these tens of thousands of years. As expected, all of this is actually ording to mutual benefit. The Hellfire people used their imaginary power of faith in exchange for protection from the spiritual monster and this seems to be quite a fair trade.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, other than the Hellfire tribe¡¯s faith, the offerings that the spiritual monsters receive include exquisite stone tools, the joy of blood sacrifices, and so on. They¡¯re not as generous as you are to Tudenan!¡± The Tudenan¡¯s aborigine who was kneeling behind the young man looked dumbfounded for a moment before replying with a tant wry smile.

    ¡°No matter how many offerings there are, the most important offering is still the power of faith!¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around and took out a diamond-shaped round stone condensed from the me of faith. Its brilliance had already converged, from the leather bag attached to his waist. ying in his hand, he continued, ¡°Who would have ever thought that this stone that has almost zero weight actually contains some kind of omnipotent power.¡±

    After listening to the Raider¡¯s words, Tugra hesitated for a while and whispered, ¡°Raider, I don¡¯t know if the power of faith is omnipotent, but I only know that, whether it¡¯s in real life or in the legend, it should not... it should not...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng knew that he was a creature from a foreign world in the Shrimp World No. 2, like a virus cell that invaded the body. The strange danger many mother cells would not encounter might just happen to him, particrly when it involved such mysterious things like faith and gods. With a good sense, he told Tugra as he shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anymore, Tugra! I was the one who had been too careless and did not take enough considerations. Stop thinking too much... all right, go call Turaru!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± The Tudenan¡¯s headman appeared to rx a lot as he stood up and walked out of the treehouse.

    As Zhang Lisheng watched the aborigine disappearing, he rubbed the jewel that was condensed from the me of faith in his hand as a helpless expression appeared on his face when he muttered to himself, ¡°The possibility of having a long life almost lost to the temptation of having supremacy, even if such temptation could only achieve the possibility of sess by up to 20%. Theplexity of the human heart is really unimaginable. It¡¯s a good thing that there are few people like this in the Hellfire tribe... Ah, forget it. In any case, it¡¯s much more beneficial for me to have such a person to upy the position of the Tudenan¡¯s headman during my absence. I might as well think of some other useful things carefully then! Sacrifice and war are the two great things about a country! If I could use the power of faith freely, the help it¡¯d give me would be so huge that it¡¯s unimaginable. Now that I have such a powerful force in front of me, I can¡¯t use it at all! This is just... just a waste of a great treasure! Not only that, in ordance with my n, Tudenan will only be stronger, and the Hellfire people believing in me will only increase in the future! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll just let these go to waste like that?! No! No! I have to think of a way, think of a way...¡±

    Faintly feeling that the power of faith would definitely be his biggest reliance, the young man frowned and forced himself to let his imagination run wild. As he was doing so, Tugra brought the first Tudenan warrior who had sessfully epted the Gold Core fragment imntation into the big bark house.

    Both of them waited respectfully by the side until Zhang Lisheng finally turned his gaze to them. Only then did they crouched on the ground.

    ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re my living faith. You¡¯re Tudenan...¡± The young aborigine warrior was the first to preach heartily.

    After listening to the praises from his devout believer, Zhang Lisheng nodded and said, ¡°Get up, Turaru. The reason I summoned you is that you¡¯re the first Hellfire tribesman who sessfully epted the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯. I want to ask, has your strength been growingtely?¡±

    ¡°No, Great Raider!¡± When Turaru heard so, he froze for a moment before replying in frustration. ¡°I have failed to live up to your expectations! Even though I bring my subordinated warriors to the jungle every day to hunt the most ferocious beast, I still ...¡±

    ¡°No, no, Turaru! I¡¯m not ming you,¡± Zhang Lisheng burst out into a chuckle and shook his head. He put the faith stones back into the animal skin pocket at his waist and left only one that he took between his fingertips as he told the aborigine warrior, ¡°This magical power I have given you will not increase by just relying on fighting beasts alone.¡±

 Chapter 297: Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 297: Experiment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing the Raider¡¯s chuckle, Turaru who was simple and unadorned did not understand his intentions. He could only bury his head on the ground and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng was quietly trying to re-convert the faith stone in his hand into a me of faith again so he could carry out a small experiment on this young Tudenan chief warrior crouching on the ground in front of him.

    In his opinions, since the spiritual monsters on the Hellfire Archipgo were willing to ept the offering of the aborigines¡¯ power of faith, this would naturally mean that these monsters could absorb the power of faith for their own use.

    In this case, Turaru, whose life had transformed after being transnted with the Gold Core fragment, which was the source of life for the spiritual monster, had a great possibility to inherit this ability of the spiritual monster.

    If they established this idea, it would be very beneficial for him to develop his own ideas by having a close-up observation on the process of how Turaru would absorb the power of faith. Not only that, it was even possible to solve the problems in his mind.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s idea was quite reasonable, but unfortunately, it was difficult to implement.

    Since the changing of his mind caused the emergence of the me of faith when he was browsing through the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history, he first imagined the faith stone in his hand to burst into me through faith in silence. However, after wasting eight to nine minutes, there was still no change in the round stone.

    Now that this method did not work, he instigated all the wizard power in his body to gush out into the faith stone through his fingertips. However, even when he had depleted his wizard power, there was still no sign of change in the round stone at all.

    After failing two attempts, Zhang Lisheng frowned and contemted. He looked at Turaru, who was kneeling on the ground nervously for the Raider did nothing for a long time, and said, ¡°Turaru, as the first person to seed in epting the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ in the Tudenan tribe, you hold a special position in my heart. I hope that you can be the most powerful warrior of the tribe. For this reason, I decided to give you a gem with a mysterious power. If you swallow it, you may have the opportunity to attain even greater feats.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, Great Raider!¡± Turaru raised his hand in surprise and crawled two steps forward while kneeling.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled silently and ced the faith stone solemnly onto the palm of the young tribal warrior before watching him swallow it without hesitation.

    Soon, ten minutes had passed in the blink of an eye. However, there was still no sign of change on Turaru at all. Seeing that the experiment could no longer continue and he had wasted a faith stone just like that, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression turned glum right away.

    After a few more minutes, there was still no sign of anything at all. The young man subconsciously took out another faith stone from the animal skin pocket at his waist and mumbled unhappily, ¡°When I don¡¯t need you to produce any power, you actually produce it by yourself. Now that I want you to release your power, you choose to stay dormant instead...¡±

    While he was speaking, his depressed mood caused him to squeeze the stone unconsciously. To his surprise, just with this one squeeze, the faith stone suddenly exploded and transformed into a basketball-sized milky white me that started to burn in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand.

    Upon seeing this milky white me of faith, Zhang Lisheng who was unprepared and suddenly obtained his heart¡¯s desire looked stunned for a moment. Then, the confidence of having an omnipotent power in his hand rose from the depths of his heart.

    After being absent-minded for a while, the young man snapped back to reality and realized that he did not feel any pain on his palm at all. He knew that just as he had guessed, he had already grown an immunity to this sort of pain after being heavily burned by the Hellfire¡¯s tribesmen¡¯s me of faith once. Unknowingly, he sighed in relief.

    ¡°Hopefully this time, my experiment will work...¡± After getting rid of all the distracting thoughts in his heart, Zhang Lisheng calmed down and finally looked deeply at the dazzling me that wrapped around his fist. Without warning, he threw it at Turaru with all his might.

    At that instant, that me of faith detached from his control and easily floated onto the back of the aborigine warrior crouching on the ground.

    After the me of faith touched Turaru¡¯s ck and tough skin, it immediately spread to his whole body, turning the young chief warrior¡¯s skin into ashes. Then, under the burning of the raging me, Turaru¡¯s skin gradually disappeared as his body turned into a translucent look.

    Countless of thick and thin green-red vascr veins that looked like ant cave cavities scattered in the mid-air densely. Some of them were even mixed with white-colored fat and red-colored muscles and tendons. Zhang Lisheng even saw his pounding heart and his pair of lungs that were contracting and expanding...

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the aborigine warrior slowly turning into something terrifying like a living human specimen that had its skin stripped off. Zhang Lisheng asked with an unchanged expression, ¡°How do you feel now, Turaru?¡±

    The young Tudenan¡¯s chief warrior did not seem to feel the slightest pain. Forcing his excitement within his heart, he lifted his ape skull-like head and answered with his jaw moving up and down along with the muscles around it, ¡°G-Great Raider... I-I can feel an endless power in my body! Thank you for your gift; I will always obey your will...¡±

    His praises were as inarticte and boring as always, but he sounded extremely sincere.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and narrowed his eyes to continue examining the aborigine. After a while, he suddenly saw a diamond-shaped round bead, that had the size of a bean mixed in the middle of a pile of munched potato in Turaru¡¯s stomach that they could vaguely see. The stone was gradually bing brighter.

    After a while, the round stone in the native warrior¡¯s stomach suddenly exploded, turning into a me and illuminating his entire abdominal cavity until it was clearly visible.

    ¡°Ahhh.... Hoooooo...¡± At this time, Turaru could not help but lose his cool and scream out loud. There was no hint of pain in his scream at all. Instead, it was filled with uncontroble joy andfort.

    As the aborigine warrior howled, the me of faith attached on both inside and outside of his body gradually flowed towards an area under his throat and above his chest. Without warning, a green spot suddenly appeared right there.

    Gradually, the zing fire gathered continuously all at the same time; when it was slowly disappearing, it also caused the green dot to be even brighter.

    By the time the me of faith hadpletely extinguished, the green spot suddenly disappeared without a trace. At this time, the skin enveloping Turaru¡¯s body also began to reemerge again.

    Even though the eye-catching green dot appearing in the aborigine warrior suddenly disappeared, Zhang Lisheng had already recognized that it was none other than the Gold Core fragment that he had transnted into Turaru¡¯s spine.

    Even though he did not understand how the Gold Core fragment in the aborigine warrior could have gone from the spine to the lower throat, the same position where the Gold Core of a spiritual monster would be, he had clearly seen how the me of faith nourished the Gold Core fragment and turned it brighter.

    Of course, Zhang Lisheng was thrilled now that such a result had urred. As long as the Tudenan elite warrior who had sessfully been imnted with Gold Core fragment could utilize the Hellfire men¡¯s power of faith, his n of the ¡®expansion road of Tudenan¡¯ could definitely sail more smoothly.

    If the Tudenan could continue to expand and annex the other Hellfire tribes on the Shrimp B1 Ind, then the negative sentiments of hatred, fear, and despair that Zhang Lisheng, as the tribal Raider, would receive would definitely increase. Eventually, his wizard power could increase as well.

    In this case, even though he had to take a detour, it would still be an effective use of the power of faith. However, the only problem presented to him was the issue of how he could effectively utilize it.

    When Zhang Lisheng thought of this part, he said with full expectation, ¡°Turaru, I¡¯ve already given you more power. I hope that you can use it for the sake of Tudenan in the future! Tugra, bring Turaru in front of the other tribesmen to show how much growth his spell-casting ability has gained. Come back to tell me the resultter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± The Tudenan headman brought Turaru to retreat with him respectfully.

    After ten minutes, when Tugra appeared again in front of Zhang Lisheng, he replied with a shocked expression, ¡°Great Raider! Turaru¡¯s spell-casting ability has been strengthened by 10%. There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s already the most powerful person in the tribe so far! The people are...¡±

    ¡°10%? 10% only?¡± Even though Tugra¡¯s words pleased his ears, it still made the anticipation in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart to vanish into nothingness at once.

    He had be the reality and spirit supreme leader of the Tudenan for more than a year already. It had also been several months since the tribe to have expanded to have a poption of 10,000, 20,000, 30,000 to, finally, 150,000 people. The power of faith that he had umted for so long had merely condensed to be 22 round stones.

    Even though Turaru, who had been transnted with one-tenth of the size of the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core, had his ability strengthened, when he gave full y to his power, it was merely equivalent to one-seventh or one-eighth of a newly formed ordinary spiritual monster.

    Based on such a calction, if Zhang Lisheng used all the 22 faith stones in his hands on Turaru, the best result he would obtain could merely allow the first beneficiary of the ¡®Super Tudenanman n¡¯ to be on par with an ordinary spiritual monster. Such a low utilization percentage of faith was indeed very disappointing

    Upon seeing the Raider¡¯s gloomy face, the Tudenan headman wanted to rephrase what he had said just now, but this kind of lie waspletely meaningless. He could only bury his head lower and spoke in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s indeed only 10%, Great Raider. However, this 10% refers to the scope of the spell, the power of the spell, and Turaru¡¯s strength...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Tugra. No matter how you try to beautify it, it¡¯s still only a 10% increase,¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head in a nk expression and said, ¡°You may go now. By the way, reward Turaru a pair of the sharpest iron knives once you leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Tugra who felt more and more stressed after being by the side of the unhappy Raider secretly sighed in relief and hurriedly retreated from the wooden house.

    Once he left Zhang Lisheng alone in the bark house, he sighed and jumped down from the animal leather chair that had a size simr to a big wooden bed. Taking out the remaining 20 faith stones, he walked back and forth as he mumbled, ¡°Looks like I must go stop a taxi at the Kelvin Street in Queens on October 13th to meet with that Sir Lord after all. If I still don¡¯t get any results from that, I guess I can only find another way slowly. Sacrifice and war are the two great things about a country! If only I can get my hands on a secret method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice... Sigh...¡±

 Chapter 298: Getting on the Car

    <h4>Chapter 298: Getting on the Car</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the golden autumn season, everything around them seemed to have been dying since the day and night were alternating with each other. The temperature had already be chilly now.

    As the sun gradually dropped to the horizon, a semi-circr bright moon slowly rose to the sky. At that time, in an unnoticed dark alley in the bustling metropolis of New York, over ten ck young men wearing ck T-shirts with a red sash chain soaring out of a drawing of a me armed with chains and baseball bats surrounded three to five brown-skinned American-Mexican who had an aquiline nose. It seemed like their encountered had turned into a chaotic beating.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Soon, the scene became bloody. Upon seeing that the Mexicans who fell to the ground had lost their will to resist, the square-faced young man among the ck men with a t nose who weren¡¯t moving until this very moment thrust his hands into his trouser pocket. Swaying around, he stopped the atrocities of hispanions with a ferocious sneer.

    Then, he stepped forward and crouched on the ground to speak to the few bloody Mexican young men, ¡°Guys, do you know why we¡¯re y¡¯all up? Well, let me tell you, as descendants of the ¡®corns¡¯ from the desert, you might show off your Jordan shoes around in Mexico¡¯s slums filled with cacti and stinky shit, but this is the West End of New York, understand? West End, New York is our territory! You¡¯ll have to learn to walk with your tail tucked in! Olite, Gurk, take off these idiots¡¯ shoes and search their pockets. These few ¡®delicate corns¡¯ might be able to get their hands on the ¡®nice goods¡¯ that we couldn¡¯t get. They¡¯re very ¡®juicy¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Upon hearing the square-faced young man¡¯s order, two short grinning teenagers walked out from the group of ck thugs and directly ced their blood-stained chains on their shoulders, before removing the Mexicans¡¯ shoes off their feet in a bustle.

    First, it was five pairs of ck-colored basketball shoes that had red-colored soles and then it was several dozens of banknotes with different values. After obtaining the loot, the ck young men began to chat with each other excitedly.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really the authentic Air Jordan 21 with aplete retro style. Look at thesering at the upper part of the shoe that prevents counterfeiting! Tsk tsk... This ispletely the highest essence of mechanical civilization.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me have a look! Wow, it really is genuine! What the hell? We should collect these shoes. Goods like these shouldn¡¯t be worn on their feet! Such an stic sole will definitely allow me to jump higher! Aha! It¡¯s size 45! it¡¯s my size!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear these sneakers on your stinky feet, Cody! You took the watch we gotst time, so even if the shoes fit you or not, you don¡¯t get a share this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, buddies! I really don¡¯t understand why you all care so much about a few pairs of second-hand shoes. If I were to choose, I find this stack of banknotes to be much lovelier!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand you, Crowe! As a ck man, you don¡¯t like rap songs nor basketball! I¡¯m suspecting that you actually only put ck paint on your face...¡±

    Upon hearing the cheerful conversations between these young men, it was difficult to put them together with the violent thugs earlier, let alone a violent robbery; it was not unprecedented for such young men who lived in a so-called ¡®badmunity¡¯ in the US to even kill somebody with a gun just because of a pair of favorite sneakers.

    When the discussions slowly turned into some half-hearted quarrels, under the leadership of the square-faced young man, the young habitual robbers had finally divided their loot. When they finally got their hands on the shoes, they reced their own shoes with the new loot they got; they even mischievously threw their old shoes onto the Mexicans who were still lying and groaning on the ground.

    When the square-faced young man saw the Mexicans twitching their blood-covered, big noses while they were ring at him with intense hatred, he, who was the leader of the pack, pondered for a moment before pulling out a gun from his waist. He then said coldly, ¡°I know that ¡®corn dudes¡¯ like you guys do not have it easy too. It¡¯s still the same old saying though. This is the West End of New York¡¯s Qeens! It¡¯s ck people¡¯s territory, so only we can march straight right here. Look at my face and remember my name! I¡¯m ¡®Mad Dog¡¯ Chadton, the leader of the Hellchain Gang! If you see my face again next time, don¡¯t forget to give way immediately...¡±

    Just as this new gang leader wanted to show some brutal means to make a name for himself, the sound of a speeding car engine suddenly roared and got closer to them, interrupting his words.

    Over ten secondster, a yellow taxi,monly seen in New York, that had its headlights on, came to an emergency stop at the roadside in a screeching noise while the violent ck young men and the Mexican victims stared with awe at it with a dumbfounded expression.

    The cool breeze of the night brushed across the street and sent the dust to flutter in the bright lights that the taxi shone. The square-faced young man squinted his eyes through the lights and looked at the car; he could faintly see a driver dressed in a white long robe that Indians often wore all year long sitting in the driver¡¯s seat staring straight into his own eyes with an empty gaze.

    At that instant, the square-faced young man, who had an innate violent temperament for he grew up in an environment where violence was the main melody and had only felt afraid of just a mere few times in his 19 years of life, suddenly felt his heart clenching. However, the violent temper he developed from his childhood immediately suppressed the fear that had risen inexplicably in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen no taxi stopping at the Kelvin Streets in Queens at night. Looks like we¡¯re gonna have more business now...¡± Tightening his grip onto the gun in his hand, the square-faced young man smiled somewhat stiffly. When he was just about to say something vicious, the roaring of a car engine resonated continuously.

    In less than a few minutes, there were twenty to thirty shing car lights in front of him that shed across before stopping at the originally empty street that was only lit up by a few dim street lights.

    If it was only one taxi cab, one could say that this driver might have just entered this field and was dumb enough to make an astray trip, but when there were several dozens of taxising one after another, it would definitely be conspicuous.

    ¡°Boss, the situation is not right! There are too many of these taxis! It¡¯s too sudden; we better leave now!¡± One tall and thin mixed-race ck man, who had always been the ¡®mind¡¯ of the Hellchain Gang quietly walked up to the square-faced young man and whispered nervously.

    ¡°Dawson, I¡¯ll heed your advice. Let¡¯s go!¡± Despite his rashness and brutality, the square-faced young man was not dumb. When he saw that the situation had gone beyond his control, he nodded immediately.

    Soon, the group of violent young mobs ran away with their heads down and sneaked into thenes beside the street. Relying on the fact that they knew this ce well, they quickly disappeared without a trace.

    After the ck mobs left, the young injured Mexicans on the ground sighed and struggled to climb up.

    Although they also felt that it was abnormal for a long row of taxis that had their headlights on to park on the side of the road, the gang had already beaten them till their brains had be groggy. The pain on their bodies was unbearable, and their mobile phones already had no battery power left. It was not realistic for them to walk to the hospital by feet, so with no other choice, they could only secretly count their luck as they staggered to the cars.

    ¡°Sir, we were robbed. Please, please help us call the police or send us to the hospital... W-we¡¯ll pay you, please, please...¡± When they reached the window of the nearest taxi, the person who was the least injured among the few Mexicans began to plead incoherently.

    Amid his pleading, the window of the taxi slowly rolled down and a pair of eyes shining with faint dark red brilliance that was cleverly utilizing the headlights from the car behind to stay hidden in the dark stared at them for a moment before suddenly replying, ¡°My eyes can see the same sin and bloody manner from you. Right now, the pain you¡¯re suffering is the suffering you have given to others...¡±

    As he was speaking, a few dried palms suddenly extended out of the window and grabbed the faces of the five Mexican men who looked shocked after seeing the driver¡¯s red eyes.

    The horrible feeling of having his cold, skinny hands gripping their faces made the few Mexican youths to have their sight cked out which snapped them back to reality. Screaming, they began to struggle with all their might.

    Unfortunately, their efforts were all vain in the face of the dry hands that already had their fingertips pressing deeply into their flesh. Soon, the driver pulled the heads of these people into the narrow window of the car in pain.

    Then, they felt that the dry hands were getting stronger and stronger. When their bones sizzled and snapped as the hands pulled them into the taxi, they heard thest horrifying voice resonated in their ears, ¡°No matter what kind of evil deeds you¡¯ve done, it was unrted to me at first, but the moment you knocked on my car, I¡¯d have no choice but to give you the final ¡®judgment¡¯! This is the ironw that the ck Knight whose body has already fallen but whose soul is still aloof will have to follow.¡±

    After they dragged the Mexicans into the taxi from the window by force, their shrill screams suddenly came to a halt.

    The entire neighborhood restored its quiet atmosphere. The only difference was that something had extinguished many of the lights that were originally lit in the dpidated apartments on both sides of the street.

    On the roof of an apartment building that no longer had its street-facing windows lit by light, Zhang Lisheng, who transformed into a slender lizardman over two meters tall, had his body scales blending into the night. Tilting his ferocious-looking head while overlooking the ¡®cannibal taxi¡¯ below, his ears were on alert as he muttered sarcastically, ¡°ck Knight? Does this mean the fallen knight who drives a fake taxi? What an ancient profession that conforms to the times...¡±

    Even though he spouted mean words, when he saw that the taxi drivers fetching the guests were also Darkwalkers who had quite some tricks on their sleeves, the young man became even more vignt towards this joyful themed party that the Lord, the big boss of the underground world of New York, had thrown.

    After waiting for a while on the top of the apartment building that was several dozens of meters above the ground, one after another, he saw guests emerging from the dark alley. They were either wearing masks or having an ancient mythology tribal make-up oil painted on their faces, with their invitations on their hands before entering the taxi. Concealing his body while staying horizontally on the wall of the building, Zhang Lisheng quietly crawled to the ground.

    Silently, he walked to the nearest taxi and suddenly turned into nothingness as he passed through the car, before sitting on the co-driver seat.

 Chapter 299: Blood Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 299: Blood Banquet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The driver¡¯s seat was less than 50 centimeters on the right side of the taxi¡¯s passenger seat. After Zhang Lisheng sneaked into the car by using the lizard¡¯s transformation omniscient power, the Indian driver who had his head wrapped with a tangled cloth and an unclear appearance did not seem to have sensed anything about this uninvited guest at all. He was still silently staring at the night ahead, waiting for the arrival of his real guests.

    After Zhang Lisheng sneaked into the car, he also consciously held his breath. From the very beginning till the end, he never looked at the driver, lest his gaze made him sense something.

    As time went by, the taxis on Kelvin Street started to drive away to the street one after another. Soon after, only three to two cars remained in the same ce, including the taxi Zhang Lisheng had sneaked in.

    Such a situation made the young man sigh in bad luck secretly as he started to whine in his heart. Right at this moment, a unique footstep sound treading on the concrete road with high-heeled shoes finally resonated from the alley by the roadside, getting nearer and soon stopping by the car.

    Then, a woman, whose blond long hair was still very lustrous in the night, wrapped and clipped in ck silk with a remaining corner of it hanging in front of her face acting as a mask covering half of her face, who had bright full red lips, opened the back door of the car and sat on the backseat.

    This woman¡¯s rash behavior rmed Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Just now, he could still see clearly from the ss above that other guests would show an invitation card to the taxi driver first before getting in the car. Nobody had gotten in the car as directly as she did.

    While he was wondering, he suddenly heard a fascinating and charming voice, ¡°His Lordship really goes all out. It¡¯s only a small festive party, and he actually sent out several dozens of knights and believers as the weing drivers. In this case, I think he must not care about the number of uninvited guests at the party. What do you say, Mr. Driver?¡±

    The driver was silent for a moment before replying in great difficulty, ¡°Miss, as his retinue, I don¡¯t dare to specte on his intentions, and I can only strictly abide by his orders; I¡¯ll only serve invited guests who have invitations. So I¡¯m very sorry. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, then I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Driver. Don¡¯t say such cold words,¡± The woman interrupted the driver¡¯s words in a spoilt way and rolled down the car window. When she saw that another taxi from the remaining few taxis not far away suddenly started its engine, she opened her delicate lips and blew a kiss at that car.

    In an instant, a blob of dark clouds rolled and emerged on the air above the taxi that had just started its engine. Before the car wheels were about to turn, millions of ck spiders the size of rice suddenly fell from the clouds like rain.

    The car sped away and the countless tiny spiders that had fallen on the road smashed into stinky bolognese. However, before the car could reach 100 meters away, the surviving spiders outside of the car began to work together and stick out silk, gluing the taxi firmly to the ground. No matter how the engine roared loudly, the taxi could not move even an inch forward.

    After stopping the car from moving forward, the ck rice-sized spiders began to spit their webs onto the taxi. The other half of them, on the other hand, began to chow down on the car metal body with a horrifying sound.

    It was only then did the young blonde man dressed as a handsome priest who would tend to the gods in the ancient time, sitting in the backseat of the taxi began to realize that the situation had be terrible. Immediately, ayer of heavy yet smooth and simple skeleton armor appeared on his body as he shouted in rm, ¡°I¡¯m actually being attacked while attending the party held by Lord in New York? Not only that, to think that this is an attack on me, a Heavy Armorer...¡±

    While he was roaring, he wanted to break through the door and show off his fighting skills. However, to his surprise, he saw that ayer of translucent spider web had already covered the car door outside of the vehicle in just a few seconds. At the same time, there were countless horrifying ferocious tiny spiders pulling the spider silk while crawling on the web.

    The blonde man¡¯s body stiffened, as a sudden realization hit him, along with a despairing look, ¡°Miss Spider? The hell! This is the ¡®Spider Meal¡¯ in the Blood Banquet technique. So it¡¯s actually Miss Spider. No wonder she dares to fight against the Lord... No, no, Miss! I¡¯m not Lord¡¯s retinue. I don¡¯t have the intention of involving myself in your war...¡±

    The guest who snapped back to reality pushed his pair of hands onto the back seat of the taxi. With a counter force, he pressed the car till a loud creaking and breaking sound resonated as he used his entire force to m into the car door.

    With just one m, the skeleton on the blonde-haired man crashed the door till they tore it to pieces like a piece of paper. However, the thin-lookingyer of a spider web outside of the door still firmly entangled him.

    Just like this, the guest who mastered the mighty power of darkness still could not change his miserable fate despite using his force in the cobweb. A few minutester, the small bugs ate him till he became a pile of bones. He was not alone. Apanying him was the taxi driver who was also a ck Knight.

    In the end, everything that they entangled in the web, including the car made of metal and the tire made of rubber, entered the spiders¡¯ stomach, leaving behind only a pure ck invitation that fell to the ground alone.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re cold, I¡¯m still quite a reasonable person, so I will not make things difficult for you!¡± After killing the two Darkwalkers using sorcery as easy as stepping on two ants, Miss Spidermanded the ck spiders to form ayer of moving carpet and sent the invitation of the Lord¡¯s party to her hand, ¡°Mr. Driver, it should not be a problem now that I have an invitation, right?¡±

    ¡°We do notbel the invitation with a name, Miss,¡± The taxi driver gritted his teeth and said with a low voice: ¡°Give it to me and I¡¯ll send you to the party. As for the thing you do, it¡¯ll naturally be up to the Lord to...¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s drive quickly. Driver, both of us know that even if the Lord has gone crazy, he¡¯d never have a fallout with me for the sake of two insignificant ¡®small pawns¡¯!¡± Miss Spider¡¯s tone suddenly turned as she said coldly. Her tone differedpletely from before, even her pitch had also be differentpared to her how it sounded earlier.

    The taxi driver froze, and no longer said anything more. Starting the car, he drove on the dark road in Queens, New York.

    The car turned left and right in the empty declining block. Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in front of the horrible Miss Spider during the journey, wanted to keep his body alert as much as possible, but he forced himself to rx as he stared at the constantly changing street graffiti outside of the window, trying not to attract the attention of the other two people in the car.

    In fact, even when an ordinary person was concerned about other people¡¯s thought and kept paying close attention to the said person secretly, they would more likely attract the attention of that person. If someone exined this situation scientifically, they would call it the interference phenomenon on a living maic field. If they exined it mystically, then they would simply call it a natural intuition.

    The car drove for over ten minutes and Zhang Lisheng suddenly heard a sea wave rolling sound in the distance.

    Realizing that the Lord might be holding his party on a cruise but not some strange and unknown ce, he rxed visibly. At this moment, the young man suddenly saw a few figures emerging in the middle of the road on the pedestrian walkway in the distance before they shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, stop now, buddy! You¡¯ve run over my puppy!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! If you still don¡¯t slow down and hit me, I¡¯ll twist off your head...¡±

    ¡°You better stop your car now, friend! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be at your own risk...¡±

    It might seem crazy to make up a ridiculous reason while yelling and blocking a speeding car directly with their bodies, but in fact, even if the drivers knew that stopping their cars would just be an invitation for trouble, very few people would directly hit them right away. Deceleration would be the inevitable choice for most people.

    For this reason, this kind of robbery was something that did not need any advanced preparation. It was thrilling and could be easily done which made it very popr among the US mobs who were still wet behind their ears. Unfortunately, the young men who were full of tattoos and wearing nose ring studs blocking the car in the cold autumn night sky this time had chosen the wrong target.

    Suddenly, a bizarre roaring sound interrupted their arrogant shouts. Then, they saw that the wheel of the taxi speeding towards them had be like sticine, molded by a pair of invisible hands that appeared in the air to be four bizarre thick monster legs galloping towards them.

    Amid their bafflement, this group of mobs had no time to dodge. As their sights cked out, the monster stomped on them till they became several puddles of red meats and crushed bones.

    After crushing a few bugs blocking the road, the taxi wheel gradually softened and slowly returned to as it was before continuing to speed.

    Upon seeing this terrifying scene, Miss Spider who was sitting in the back seat of the car took out a slender cigarette from her skirt and lit it before rolling down the river. Taking a deep breath, the red lips that were the only feature exposed under her ck silk showed a faint smile, ¡°This fresh and rich bloody taste is really intoxicating. Mr. Driver, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a believer of the honorable His Majesty Lord Ganesha. ¡±

    ¡°Miss, even though I have high respect for His Majesty, the Hod I believe in is the supreme Brahman.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder the elephant legs that you transformed using the Metamorph Spell had such a blurred image.¡±

    Everyone who had some slight understanding of the believers of Brahman would know that even though the believers of Brahman, the highest supreme god in Hinduism, could cast all the abilities possessed by the Hindu gods, their power would be far weaker than those orthodox believers of those gods. However, the driver who believed in Brahman would never dare acknowledge such words.

    After a moment of silence, he retorted strongly, ¡°Miss, even though the Ganges River that travels thousands of kilometers has thousands of shoals, it¡¯s the only Holy River that nourishes and nurtures the Indians, just like how Brahman is the only supreme god in our heart. The reason my sorcery is not good is that of my ipetence, not because of my belief in Brahman.

    Upon hearing the driver¡¯s argument, Miss Spider immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deny the great power of Brahman as a great god. I just wanted to say that in my heart, there are many gods in Hinduism who possess other extraordinary divine powers too.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the words of the woman behind him, his heart could not help but clench as he fisted his sharp ws silently at the same time.

 Chapter 300: A Dialogue between Strengths

    <h4>Chapter 300: A Dialogue between Strengths</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sneaking into the taxi, Zhang Lisheng discovered he had never heard of some specific terms regarding the upation division of the Western Darkwalkers in the conversation between the taxi driver and Miss Spider.

    However, ording to the meaning implied in their conversation, the young man could roughly specte that the term ¡®believer¡¯ should be a profession that could disy a certain exclusive power for showing devotion to an ancient god.

    Such an upation somewhat coincided with the cultivators of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice, closely rted to the beliefs of ghosts and gods. It was likely that there would be a method of utilizing the power of faith reasonably.

    When Zhang Lisheng thought of this, his original intention of wanting to abandon the Lord¡¯s party and directly kidnapping the taxi driver to coerce him into giving a confession made him realize that the power possessed by the horrifying woman behind him might be far beyond his own inference after hearing the gentle and respectfulpliments she had for the Hindu gods.

    After all, in today¡¯s scientific society on Earth that did not believe in gods¡¯ power, many people had adopted a casual attitude towards gods. Only those people who had realized the vastness of the gods¡¯ power that was beyond an ordinary person¡¯s imagination would always maintain a basic amount of respect to all gods carefully, even though they might have fallen already.

    This was also in line with the saying ¡®they who know nothing fear nothing¡¯ mentioned in ancient Chinese books.

    If this was merely a fight, actually; no matter how powerful Miss Spider was, Zhang Lisheng would have no fear at all, for the lizard transformation he had on now, with his tenacious scales, agile movement, and the ability to annihte and to pass through anything was the nemesis of that horrifying woman who would trap her opponents in a desperate situation with strong restraint first before killing them.

    However, there was no doubt that it would only be an idiotic dream to bring away a living captive calmly away.

    He decided to not make any movement after all. However, as his train of thought changed its course, Zhang Lisheng felt that his trip for this joyous party was originally a dirty deal of pulling chestnut out of a fire. If he dared not make any move now in the face of Miss Spider alone, then when he reached the destination that had several dozens, if not hundreds, of powerful Darkwalkerster, it would be even more hopeless.

    Just as he was pondering over it, unable to decide, time was fleeting away. The taxi passed through the night and sped to a ruined neighborhood of Queens next to the sea, before entering a huge warehouse that had a wide-open door with a ck entrance.

    At that moment when the car drove into the warehouse, it was obvious that the car had broken through ayer of shadowless tangible oil film, as the car¡¯s body was being cleaned at once. Then, it drove for over ten seconds in the warehouse with a thick fishy smell and suddenly decelerating into a tunnel.

    The tunnel was narrow and could only amodate a taxi. The surrounding walls showed traces of it being freshly excavated.

    After the car continued to drive for a while, the slightly earthy air in the car began to get wet gradually. One could tell that the car must have likely to have driven under the beach.

    ¡°Mr. Driver, we haven¡¯t reached the party¡¯s destination yet?¡± Miss Spider who seemed to be a bit impatient with this neither long nor short trip suddenly asked in the tunnel.

    The moment her words left her mouth, a middle-aged male voice that seemed to sound like a male duck quacking but was disguised with might to be a gentle, respectful tone resonated, ¡°Please stay calm, beautiful miss. the themed party¡¯s venue is just right around the corner. Listen, we can even hear the music now.¡±

    After that, without reason, a brightly lit junction suddenly appeared not far in front of the car. At the same time, uproarious dance music suddenly reverberated in the ears of everyone in the car.

    ¡°Oh, Your Lordship, your Purgatory Praying Spell is getting more and more amazing! But, since you¡¯re holding a party with the theme of ¡®Ancient Dark Gods¡¯, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little inappropriate to use such joyous dance music as weing music?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very picky, miss!¡± Upon hearing Miss Spider¡¯sints, the male voice chuckled. Right away, the cheerful dance music in the car suddenly became the sound of painful mourning of thousands of people.

    A few secondster, in the deafening roar of the mourning, the taxi slowly turned into an impossibly huge basement.

    This was a basement with an area of several thousand square meters. The walls were burning with zing mes.

    From time to time, human heads with lines of blood and tears on their scorched faces would struggle to protrude out of the mes, making shrill miserable cries. If one were to look closely, those human heads looked exactly the same. The original form actually originated from the face of a middle-aged man wearing a crown of thorns who had distorted expressions and whose four limbs were pierced by nails onto the cross made by logs standing in the middle of the basement.

    The floor was full of exquisitely embossed floorboards that told the legends of the ancient dark demon to conquer the various worlds.

    The white-winged angels, with a pierced chest and painful expression and a powerful demon, with ck mes dancing in their eyes with a smug smell for killing wantonly, on the pieces of colored sculptures appeared to be vivid and lifelike. The tragic scene seemed to be disying their subject in a realia in front of the spectators.

    On the ceiling 30 meters above the ground, there were 300 to 400rge and small rusty, mottled iron cages hanging in a disorderly pattern from the ceilings.

    Hundreds of waiters with a dull look would bring down the iron cages one after another from time to time, upon the request of the distinguished guests who had arrived and cut the flesh of the various living beasts and humans imprisoned in them to be ced onto the te for the guests to enjoy.

    When Miss Spider¡¯s taxi drove into the majestic, bloody basement of this dark pce, it did not attract too much attention.

    However, upon seeing this horrible woman slowly walking out of the car, it was not the waiters who tended to her, but instead, it was the party owner dressed as an ancient dark sun god wearing a dark sun royal crown and a seven-colored long robe who went up to greet her personally, attracting the attention of all the guests as he did so.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m greatly honored to have you in my simple joyous party this time!¡± He walked gracefully up to Miss Spider with a gentle smile. Faced with this uninvited guest who killed a real guest to obtain an invitation by force, the Lord remarked in a hoarse but loud voice, as though she was a true, distinguished guest.

    ¡°You tter me, Your Lordship. Your themed party ¡®Ancient Dark Gods¡¯ has long shocked the dark world of America¡¯s east coast!¡± Miss Spider swept her eyes at the surrounding and remarked amorously, ¡°There are already 327 powerful Darkwalkers here! This is indeed a one of a kind event that I¡¯ve had the opportunity to participate in thest two decades. However, howe I didn¡¯t get to see that sawtooth King? Don¡¯t tell me he ns to just sneak away in secret after digging out such a huge rat hole?¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, ck Widow! This is not your ¡®spider jungle¡¯! Even if you have a helper with you, you better watch your manners!¡± The instant the woman¡¯s words left her mouth, an oppressive roar reverberated from underground. Then, several dozens of floorboards suddenly flew up to the sky, crashing onto the ceiling. The soil in the ground sttered everywhere and soon, a huge mound close to ten meters high quickly arched.

    After the huge movement, a fat midget, who had a height even shorter than a Hellfire tribesman with a pair of darting eyes, pointed nose, and protruding mouth, leaped out of the giant hole in the middle of the mount.

    This midget appeared to beical. However, when every Darkwalkers present on the scene saw his in physical appearance, awe appeared in their eyes.

    Only Miss Spider took out another slender cigarette from her skirt as though nothing had happened. After igniting it, she smiled, ¡°You fat rat. If I want to, the ground that I step upon would be a spider jungle right away. For this reason, don¡¯t think I¡¯d have to make way for you in this rat hole you dug. Also, the ¡®friend¡¯ who came with me is not my helper. On the contrary, I had thought he was the trump card for you and the Lord just in case some sort of ident urs.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, he is an uninvited guest who does not know anyone,¡± The fat midget became stunned for a moment before eximing in a pleasant surprise, ¡°What a stroke of good luck! We finally have tasty meat at the party...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a fewrge scorpion tails had already appeared in the air without warning and stabbed towards him.

    Now that such an unexpected situation urred, the midget merely sneered. Faced with the extremely narrow gaps in between the swaying scorpion tails, he flew forward slickly. It was clear that he intended to attack.

    Unfortunately, when his body that could shuttle freely passed through the medium-end of the scorpion tails, the scorpion tails that were strung together by pieces of bone spurt had already spun into a fan. In an instant, a bloody brilliance shed and appeared. Then the midget disappeared without a trace.

    The distorted trace of the spinning of the scorpion tails that seemed to be able to cut through space remained for a long time, causing the Lord and Miss Spider¡¯s faces to dignify gradually.

    After pondering over it, the woman¡¯s red lips turned taut as she said, ¡°Your Lordship, the person who gatecrashed your party is quite a terrifying assassin. Don¡¯t tell me that the fat rat has already died?¡±

    ¡°ck Widow, if it were you, of course, we¡¯d have turned you into tomato sauce already!¡± A ck hole suddenly burst out from the air in the basement. The fat midget who was still lively just now already had three obvious shes that could see through his bones on his body. He climbed out from the hole and said, ¡°But I¡¯m King Rat who can dig through everything...¡±

    While the midget was talking, a calm voice suddenly resonated from behind him, ¡°Indeed, Your Excellency King Rat, your ability to dig into space is truly amazing. This is why I also understand very well that you¡¯re not suffering from any major injuries. Why would you pretend to be seriously injured yet forcing to prop yourself up?¡±

    Then, a ferocious figure of over two meters tall, with a long slender body, covered with diamond-shaped scales, along with nine slender scorpion tails protruding out of his spine swaying beautifully in the air, appeared in the basement.

 Chapter 301: A Game

    <h4>Chapter 301: A Game</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That figure emerging in the air that looked like a demon god was none other than Zhang Lisheng.

    After realizing that they had exposed his track, between escaping andunching immediate and preemptive strikes, the young man chose the second option. He took the initiative to attack King Rat who first showed maliciousness to himself, baffling all the Darkwalkers in the underground pce with his powerful strength.

    Of course, to these evil people walking in the darkness, who mastered superhuman strength, their bafflement would notst long if the strength they witnessed was not an absolute repressive power.

    Knowing this, when Zhang Lisheng had shown himself, he immediately said with a smile, ¡°Your Lordship, I¡¯m also a guest whom you invited, but I¡¯ve identally lost the invitation. Am I not considered as an invited guest anymore?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my invited guest?¡± The Lord was taken by surprise and confusion. Then, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, ¡°So you must be the Legender who punished Hawk then! I thought he was merely making something up because he couldn¡¯t endure the pain of his soul being burned. I can¡¯t believe that he actually came across a Legender...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, to satisfy hispanion¡¯s quirk collection and to have a convenient meal, he actually took the initiative to attack me and my threepanions!¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Lord¡¯s words and said with a smile.

    Even though this sentence sounded like a joke, its original intention was misleading. It was impossible for an eagle to make friends with a sparrow. How would it be possible for thepanions of a Legender, who traveled in the horrifying jungle in the foreign world, to be weak people?

    Sure enough, the moment Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth, the air in the pce-like basement immediately froze. All the guests subconsciously became nervous.

    The Lord fell into silence for a moment, before finally replying in a low voice, ¡°For the rude offense of my retinue, I¡¯d like to...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! Your Lordship, you¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning. The reason I came to join your party is not to... Hmmm, how should I put this in words? Well, in short, I¡¯m here with a goodwill and a gift.¡± Zhang Lisheng said while humming and hawing. Gradually opening his sharp ws, he revealed the diamond-shaped round stone in his palm.

    It was a gem condensed from the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s beliefs. It was also the second amazing item that the young man realized he could bring along with him after transforming other than the jelly gem. The reason he purposely brought one with him to the party was to make a small sacrifice at the necessary moments to ¡®throw the stone to ask for directions¡¯.

    ¡°A strange little stone; this is the gift you will give to the Lord?¡± Upon seeing the faith stone Zhang Lisheng showed, Miss Spider¡¯s fair small hand that was gripping her slender cigarette tightened slightly, bending the cigarette slightly. Walking seductively, she walked towards the young man with a nonchnt facade but the tall figure of the Lord immediately blocked her footsteps.

    ¡°A strange little stone?¡± This powerful party¡¯s host smirked, ¡°Miss, as a dark believer standing on the legendary level, do you really think I can¡¯t tell if this is a precious round stone formed by devout faith...¡±

    ¡°Well, stop your nonsense if you¡¯ve already recognized it!¡± Miss Spider¡¯s red lips fell apart as she was about to cast a powerful spell, but she suddenly saw the Lord raising both of his hands high.

    Full of manner, he said, ¡°However, no matter how precious the faith stone is, it¡¯s still not as amazing and intoxicating as your bright smile... If you want to take that round stone as your own, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Then, he stepped away to make way for her.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the unexpected performance of the Lord from the distance, he hesitated for a moment. Without warning, he smiled and threw the faith round stone in his hands to Miss Spider, ¡°Since the receiver is already so generous, there should be no reason for me, the gift giver, to be stingy.¡±

    The diamond-shaped round stone tumbled and shone its brilliance in the mid-air. Its originally dim surface gradually produced dazzling brilliance caused by the friction with the air, drawing a rainbow-like and longsting luster in the air. A song of chant ambiguously resonated from the shining brilliance and naturally gave off a sacred implication.

    The phenomenon disyed by the stone faith after leaving his hand elicited a delighted yet covert expression from the Lord who appeared to be aloof just now. However, soon, he suppressed his surging emotions and used his gaze to stop King Rat who was eager to make his move, allowing the round stone to fall into the hands of Miss Spider.

    After the faith stone fell into her hands, the brilliance of the stone and the soothing chant immediately disappeared in an instant.

    Looking at the small stone of undistinguished appearance in her hand, an ecstatic expression appeared on Miss Spider¡¯s face, ¡°It really is the purest, top-grade faith stone! Just this harvest alone is enough to make my trip to New York worthwhile! Your Lordship, oh powerful and mysterious Legender, thank you very much for your generous gift!¡±

    After finished saying so, she suddenly spat out a bunch of colorless spider silk from her mouth, wrapping the round stone in between her fingers and swallowed it.

    In her opinion, because of the sacred nature of this stone faith, it was impossible for such a pure stone faith to be a trap, so of course, it would be better for her to ¡®digest¡¯ it as early as possible. However, the instant the stone entered her stomach, she felt a burning sharp pain piercing from her stomach.

    A few secondster, Miss Spider could not help but howl with pain with her face distorted, as she spewed a white me from her mouth.

    When she spat out the me from her mouth, the woman¡¯s pain seemed to have eased a little. She allowed the zing fire seeping out of her pores to burn the ck dress on her body and the ck silk on her face, revealing a seductive, alluring body. In a bloodcurdling fashion, she red at Zhang Lisheng and asked, as the white teeth in between her red lips turned horrifyingly sharp, ¡°Oh Darkwalker of a foreignnd, you should know that nothing is more terrible than the counterattack of a desperate Legender. Since your trap have not burned me to death, you better tell me now, what the hell is this thing you were going to give to His Lordship?¡±

    The first sentence from the woman who snapped back to reality from her greed immediately listed herself as the Lord¡¯s ally. However, to her surprise, the person who replied was not that intruder who appeared in the party with a demon look none other than His Lordship himself.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood the kindness of this generous and powerful Darkwalker. The present he gave was indeed a real faith stone. However, one could obtain this stone faith from demolishing any long-established church or temple on the Earth but from the foreign world. For this reason, due to the ¡®barrier¡¯, using it arbitrarily is harmful without purification!¡±

    While the Lord spoke, his eyes were locked at Zhang Lisheng entirely, as though he was afraid that the young man would disappear without a trace. After exining to Miss Spider, he immediately returned to a solemn expression and said to Zhang Lisheng seriously and straightforwardly, ¡°Dear Legender, it seems like great minds think alike. Of course,pared to the initial stage of my exploration, you have already made great progress, to the point where you¡¯ve, at the very least, gained tangible results! I think, since you¡¯re willing toe to see me with this faith stone, you must have encountered some kind of bottleneck and intend to seek cooperation, right?¡±

    Upon hearing the Lord said that the round stone he brought was the product of the foreign world, Zhang Lisheng started to feel that the trip he made this time was not in vain. His mind whirled speedily, but he retained a calm expression; he shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Lord. I¡¯m here to seek opportunities to trade with you, not to cooperate. For people who walk in the ¡®darkness¡¯ like us, talking about cooperation the first time we meet would just be too extravagant.¡±

    ¡°Your words are sincere and direct, tell me your thoughts then, Legender. what transactions do you want to make?¡±

    ¡°I intend to pay 19 faith stone in exchange for only two things. One, the whole set of the secret method to be a Dark Believer. Two, I hope that you can destroy an aboriginal tribe on the Shrimp B1 Ind and give me the tribal totem pole that was as tall as the fresh corpses of the guardian spiritual monster. I think you should know what I meant by the ¡®guardian spiritual monster¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Guardian spiritual monster? What an appropriate term!¡± The Lord smiled and casually said, ¡°I can understand why you want the totem pole and I, too, can understand why you want a living monster, which was also the guardian spiritual monster you said, but why do you want their fresh corpses?¡±

    ¡°A guardian spiritual monster that is still alive? Haha! If you fight with those monsters with the mentality of wanting to capture them alive, well, you¡¯d definitely have a series of surprises you have never seen in your life!¡± Upon hearing the Lord¡¯s question, Zhang Lisheng shook his ferocious face and said in a nk expression, not answering his question directly.

    When the Lord heard Zhang Lisheng avoiding his question, he no longer pursued this subject. Nodding, he said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Legender. However, the trading conditions you proposed are too vague! The tribes of the natives on the Shrimp B1 Ind are greatly disparate.¡±

    ¡°It would not be fair for you to attack a tribe that has over 100,000 people in exchange for only 19 faith stones. On the other hand, it would not be fair for me if I pay 19 faith stones in exchange for the totem pole of a tribe that has less than 50,000 people. For this reason, a tribe of 70,000 to 80,000 people would be the most suitable targets. I¡¯ve already chosen two choices for you, the Kaqilu, that has 70,000 people, or the Mokacho, that has 80,000 people. ¡±

    ¡°That sounds reasonable enough! However, our information seems to be asymmetric, dear respected Legender...¡±

    ¡°For this reason, you have no choice but to believe me, Your Lordship, otherwise, I¡¯d find someone else to trade.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Lord¡¯s words and said decisively.

    The instant this decisive tone left his mouth, the Lord¡¯s cheerful face was suddenly clouded with a faint red mist. At the same time, the middle-aged man wearing a crown of thorns on the wooden cross in the middle of the huge basement abruptly made an unprecedented sonorous miserable howling. A ck me has started to ignite all over his body and turned him into ashes.

    ¡°Foreign Legender, such an intractable manner of yours is not something that a guest should have,¡± After a sudden change of expression, the party¡¯s host said in a sullen voice to Zhang Lisheng. Without warning, he drew a mysterious character in the air with both of his hands and chanted loudly.

    ¡°In the name of darkness, I imprison the sinner in front of me.¡±

    The instant his mantra left his mouth, in just a twinkling of an eye, a gush of brilliant awe-majestic power appeared out of nowhere and wrapped Zhang Lisheng tightly, to the point where his nihted body could not escape.

 Chapter 302: Each with His Own Axe to Grind

    <h4>Chapter 302: Each with His Own Axe to Grind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the reason the Lord made his shot was not because he had seen through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s real body but merely wanted to make use of fake coercion to test the water, hepletely used his entire might nheless. Not only that, if the young man did not make the right counter to the disadvantages, this kind of testing would instantly turn into a real attack.

    At such a precarious situation, Zhang Lisheng whom they had trapped in the curse cage did not seem to show any nervousness at all. With a faint smile at the corner of his lips, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we¡¯re under the sea...¡±

    As he whispered, an abrupt and loud frightening crash suddenly resonated from the ceiling of the huge underground pce, causing the entire hall to shake violently.

    In this violent quake that seemed as if the world is shattering into pieces, the fragments of the mysterious runes blinking on the four sides of wall lit with a zing fire around the pce as it began to rattle. Innumerable cracks then began to appear. The seawater started to infiltrate and evaporate into water mist, releasing a kind of damp and salty smell.

    Seeing that the basement wouldpletely copse if it were to suffer from another inexplicable impact, the Lord dropped both of the hands he had originally set on his chest; the invisible cage imprisoning Zhang Lisheng began to disappear without a trace as well.

    ¡°All right, oh powerful Legender. You¡¯ve given me a threat and I¡¯ve responded with a warning. If this continues to go on, it would no longer be the manners two traders need to have.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the party¡¯s host admitting his defeat, he, who was the wicked guest, burst outughing. With his mind, he controlled the witch doctor that had already expanded his body itsrgest size and was swimming in the billowing waves at the bottom of the sea above the underground pce. Confidently, he said, ¡°Your Lordship, you¡¯ve mentioned manners twice already but from what I can see, no matter how good one¡¯s manner is, it would not be as important as a ¡®deal¡¯ in a transaction.¡±

    ¡°But the more important the transaction is, the harder we would need to negotiate, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! But, right now, the problem is that in this transaction, it¡¯spletely a seller¡¯s market now,¡± Zhang Lisheng nced around and smiled, before saying directly, ¡°Please look at the covetous faces of these guests you invited. I think as long as you¡¯ve thought about it carefully, you¡¯d be able to decide that it¡¯s better to ept the conditions I have proposed. ¡±

    The reason why the Lord held the so-called ¡®Ancient Dark Gods¡¯ theme party was to seduce enough people to go to the Shrimp B1 Ind so they could snatch away the power of faithing from the indigenous gods. For this reason, the Darkwalkers he had spent so much effort to invite were naturally people who could also rely on the power of faith to advance their own professional powers tremendously.

    Now that he was counter checked by Zhang Lisheng through this, he pondered for a moment and argued no more. ¡°The asymmetric information gives me no choice but to ept your terms, but it is limited to this time only.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Your Lordship!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with satisfaction, and said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t expect to reach a permanent trading condition with you once and for all on our first meeting. Is there any paper and pen you have around? I¡¯ll draw for you the location of the two native tribes of Kaqilu and Mokacho. How long do you think it will take toplete our transaction? ¡±

    ¡°I can hand over the aborigine tribal totem pole and the corpses of the monsters guarding them to your hands in a week at most!¡± The Lord took out a tablet from his long ck robe abruptly. ¡°19 pure faith stones is already enough to hold three groups of Hexagram Formation and allow up to 666 Darkwalkers to share the power of faith. I think most of the guests present here will want to seize this opportunity, so I already readied enough manpower for this expedition.¡±

    To the Lord who was already at a legendary stage, having hundreds of people sharing fewer than 20 faith stones would mean that the average gain would be insignificant to him. If it was not for the sake of his long-term n, he would most likely not have taken such hard work to carry out such a deal with Zhang Lisheng. Of course, one could also tell that he was actually very meticulous in carrying out his deeds, despite showing contempt towards the indigenous people on the foreign world.

    The distinguished guests who already had their own ax to grind appeared to be very enthusiastic towards the Lord¡¯s ¡®war¡¯ invitation as well. Each of them were eager and burning with impatience as they shouted, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you, Your Lordship...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a breeze to kill tens of thousands strong original midgets if we¡¯re under your lead. Count me in...¡±

    ¡°To think that I can actually encounter such a rare opportunity during my rxing vacation! Thank you for your generosity, Your Lordship.¡±

    ¡°Listen to these voices around me! I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± As the Lord watched the giant with diamond-shaped scales in the distance who was walking towards him to pick up the tablet to draw unscrupulously, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, oh foreign Darkwalker. Since we¡¯ve decided to make a deal, we can¡¯t always call you a Legender, can we?¡±

    ¡°Call me Dragon Fang!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually without raising his head. ¡°Now, give me theplete secret of bing a Dark Believer. Seven dayster, when the totem poles of Kaqilu and Mokacho fall, I¡¯lle and trade the faith stone with you, Your Lordship.¡±

    As he finished saying so, he finished thest stroke of the map on the tablet screen with his slender finger and returned the device to the Lord.

    The Lord took the tablet and looked at it. He was pleased to see that the map was simple, but the giant in front of his drew the path well for him. He silently memorized the map in his mind and handed the tablet to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Everything you want to know about the Dark Believer is here in this tablet. Look for it slowly, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. I¡¯d like to remind you kindly that you¡¯ll definitely be the ¡®adored son¡¯ of the darkness just because you can extract the faith stone from the totem poles of the foreign world¡¯s aborigines. Whether it¡¯s a Believer or Devotee, the key to them is piety, not anything else.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know this,¡± Zhang Lisheng did not really understand the difference between a Believer and a Devotee. After all, they both basically held the same meaning. However, when he took the tablet back again, he showed a smile that seemed to indicate that he had everything under his control. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a bad idea for me to do some trials and errors, right? Anyway, thank you for your reminder, Your Lordship. we shall meet again after three days. ¡±

    After saying so, under the gaze of everyone in the underground pce, the young man walked towards the hole he used to enter earlier and soon disappeared.

    Seeing that the demon-like figure of the uninvited guest had disappeared into the hole, King Rat silently walked up to the Lord who had a deep gaze in his eyes, before whispering to the Lord, ¡°It only took him a single blow to break my Enchantment Barrier! His impact is so powerful that it¡¯s unimaginable; you have made a right choice, buddy!¡±

    ¡°Of course, or else I would not have given in at all, but I really don¡¯t want to be led by the nose like this!¡±

    ¡°Led by the nose?¡± a sardonic smile appeared on King Rat¡¯s face, ¡°My old friend, do you have to wear thatyer of ¡®mask¡¯ in front of me too? It¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve already seen through the fact that that Asian kid is actually a wizard, but you still keep calling him a ¡®Legender. This is...¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± The Lord shushed him as he interrupted the midget¡¯s words, ¡°A trick will only be fun if it¡¯s mysterious, particrly, such a long-term time-consuming trick. Buddy, weren¡¯t you enjoying yourself, too, when you were seeing his performance earlier?¡±

    Upon hearing his old pal¡¯s words, a ferocious smiled appeared on King Rat¡¯s face as he shut his mouth, smiling in a tacit understanding with the Lord. Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was the target of their ns, had already walked out of the hole, hugging the tablet with a concealed body and was walking on the quiet street in Queens, New York.

    The autumn wind carried the rubbish on the ground up to the skies. From time to time, curses and shouts would arise from the distance. Despite walking in such a cold and terrible environment, the young man¡¯s heart was actually scorching hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s thrilling and twisting but the gain is quite huge. It¡¯s no wonder that the ancient people woulde up with the proverb ¡®fortune favors the bold¡¯,¡± He continued to murmur to himself, ¡°That Lord must be thinking that the reason I asked for the cultivation method of the Dark Believer is to just try to find a way to breakthrough the ¡®world barrier¡¯ and to find a safe way toe in contact with the foreign world¡¯s power of faith. It¡¯d never cross his mind that the power of faith of the Shrimp World No. 2 can no longer injure my body anymore! This is the benefit of information asymmetry...¡±

    Under the dim light of the streetlight, Zhang Lisheng talked without showing himself, as though he was air. He walked through seven to eight blocks and scared the wits out of innumerable gangsters along the way. Finally, he came to a stop in front of a blue medieval Ford.

    This location was very close to the edge of Queens, so the security was much better. At the very least, no one would steal the car tires here.

    The young man took out the key from the edge of the wheel. He then opened the door and quickly entered the car after showing his figure. After twenty to thirty seconds, he wore the spare clothes he had within his car. He then started the car and opened the navigator before driving directly to the nearest motel.

    Motels, that originated from the US, was originally a safe open space for drivers to stop and rest. Eventually, the owners erected simple wooden houses, and they built rooms that looked like a regr hotel slowly as well.

    Today, a better motel rooms were no less inferior to the average hotel in terms offort, but because the geographical location that was often not in the heart of the city, along with the fact that the traditional bourgeois did not favor its origins, its charges were much cheaper than a hotel of the same ss. Most importantly, the amodation management was not strict.

    The reason Zhang Lisheng stayed in a motel was, of course, not because of the cheap price. Instead, it was because he did not have to show any proof of identity to stay if he just gave a small amount of tip.

    After throwing 200 dors to thepletely bald, obese white man at the front desk, he pretended to be experienced and said as though nothing happened, ¡°I want a room, pal!¡±

    ¡°The second room on the right upstairs. By the way, do you want to ¡®release some tension¡¯? We have top grade goods here, it only costs 150 bucks!¡± The white man touched the banknotes to check its genuineness and showed a happy smile. Taking one key hanging on the wall, he threw it to the lean Asian young man who was holding a tablet in front of him and skipped the step of filling in the registration document.

    It took Zhang Lisheng a moment for him to understand the meaning of the second sentence the hotel manager had spoken. Quickly, he waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m exhausted; I just want to rest well!¡±

    Then, he walked upstairs.

    After entering the room, he locked the door and pulled the curtains shut. After taking a hot bath in the bathroom and feeling that his mind hadpletely calmed down, he finally sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the table the Lord had given him.

 Chapter 303: A Change of Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 303: A Change of Conditions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The former owner of the tablet, the Lord, seemed to have used is quite a lot as a portable notebook. The information about Dark Believer was indeed very meticulous, there was aplete edition of both illustrations and texts about the Dark Believer¡¯s prayer conversion spell; a rune mantra that could steal the divine power of other gods and make superficial changes on it to transform into the source of the dark spells; some basic knowledge like blood ritual rituals of sensing the power of darkness from the unseen world and then continued to pierce into the depth of the brutal and tyrannical force. Not only that, there were also some of the Lord¡¯s personal insights into the profession of the Dark Believers.

    All of these actually had a beautifully crafted animation too.

    After reading the contents carefully, what Zhang Lisheng had read suddenly flooded his mind with the image of the Lord having a sudden inspiration while wearing an old monk¡¯s robes as he killed his sacrifices brutally, prompting him to take out his tablet to record his new insights. Then, he would continue to execute his blood sacrifice, and he would finally use the program sh to create an animated short film of the whole process. When he thought of this, it made him feel stupid.

    However, when he recalled that the witchcraft improvement experiments he had carried out using modern biotechnology might appear to be even more absurd in the eyes of other witches, he burst outughing and no longer criticized the Lord in his mind as he let a sense of disappointment ovee him instead.

    Through just a few hours of research, the young man finally understood that the so-called Dark Believer was actually a person who changed the essence of his life and gained extraordinary power through a brutal ritual by offering a sacrifice to the power of darkness.

    This power of darkness was the ¡®primitive force¡¯ born from the cruel nature of ¡® thew of the jungle¡¯ of all the creatures in the Colossal World and vast universe.

    Unlike the devotees who believed in a certain deity, the believers who believed in the power of darkness could exert those cruel and terrible abilities with very few restrictions. Not only that, theoretically, they could also use it in different ¡®worlds¡¯ with no restrictions.

    What was even more tempting was how the Dark Believers were more likely to break through the old conventions, and they could obtain the opportunity to be a god. The only shoring was that in the process of rising above the ordinary, one¡¯s nature would slowly change to be extremely brutal.

    Having a personality change to be bloodthirsty was not a big w in the eyes of most Western dark professions who enjoyed killing. However, to Zhang Lisheng, who felt that the ultimate goal of cultivation was to attain liberation, felt that he could not tolerate this kind of shoring of getting a twisted personality due to cultivation at all.

    ¡°I¡¯d never cultivate such a f*cked up thing in my entire life!¡± he shut down the tablet and sighed. Then, in low spirits, he muttered to himself, ¡°Or should I say, I¡¯d never cultivate such a f*cked up thing before I entrenched my conscience. Sigh, in the end, as a wizard, the method that best suits me to use the power of faith is still the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice. However, other than the Gate of Witchcraft, where else could I find this Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice system? Sigh...¡±

    After pondering for a long while until the sky had already turned bright outside, Zhang Lisheng still learned nothing.

    After the sun shone through the thin curtains onto his face, the young man realized that he had been heading into a blind alley. Thus, he no longer thought over it and just walked out of the room with his tablet.

    The outdoor air was fresh and cold. When he went downstairs, he did not care about the car parked at the motel. Instead, he raised his thumb up by the roadside and stopped a good samaritan to drive him.

    He hitchhiked to go to the downtown area of New York City and ate a hearty breakfast. Then, he took a taxi to the new port in the suburbs and boarded the earliest ferry to the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    In the next few days, he waited patiently in the Tudenan.

    Finally, at noon, when the scorching sun was shining brightly from the top of his head, Zhang Lisheng, who was flipping through the mysterious tribal book of history in the bark house enshrining the book, finally received a report from the tribal scouts. Several hundreds of mysterious and powerful people had attacked the Kaqilu tribe that was the nearest to them.

    ¡°Great Raider! Those attackers wore ck robes and were wrapped inrge smog. They covered the entire Kaqilu tribe entirely with the smog. Even though we couldn¡¯t see the battle inside, from the violent wind that I felt from a big tree thousands of steps away from the Kaqilu tribe, a catastrophe must have fallen right there!¡± A scout with a bright feather on his head was kneeling at the tribe¡¯s living faith as he reported anxiously.

    ¡°Attacking at noon? That Lord¡¯s concept of time differs greatly from the others!¡± Zhang Lisheng jumped down from the huge wooden chair that wasid with long animal skin and casually ced the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history back to the altar. Then, he took over ten faith stone from the altars and gripped them in his palm before striding out of the bark house.

    Looking towards the direction of Kaqilu, Zhang Lisheng saw a ck smog in the distant sky, shrouding arge mountain forest that looked like the ck clouds before a heavy rain. It stunned him for a moment before speaking to the Tudenan headman, who was following closely beside him with a smile, ¡°What a very interesting way of concealment. Tugra, it seems that our ¡®Allied Army¡¯ is more useful than I thought. Go! Go gather 5000, no, 10,000 tribal warriors and rush to the groves two thousand steps away from Kaqilu. Lie in ambush and wait for my orders.¡±

    The moment Zhang Lisheng had ordered the Tudenan¡¯s scouts to pay special attention to the investigation of the neighboring Kaqilu and Mokacho tribes, Tugra could already guess that the Raider had a n of using the same technique to reproduce the ¡®glorious night¡¯. When he heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s order, it turned out that this was indeed the case. Filled with worries, he sighed and crouched on the ground, ¡°Yes, Raider!¡±

    ¡°Tugra, I know that you are worried that the unbridled expansion of Tudenan will attract the attention of powerful tribes on the ind and may even lead to a coalition of forces. However, the problem now is that we already have a good opportunity to conquer Kaqilu, so don¡¯t tell me we can just deliberately give up now? If we don¡¯t advance but retreat in the war of conquest, and keep weighing the pros and cons while worrying about everything with anxiety, the Tudenan will eventually decline again!¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw how the Tudenan¡¯s headman was low in spirit, he quickly encouraged him on.

    Then, his body suddenly lengthened to be over two meters high as his skins produced pieces of diamond-shaped scales. He leaped up high and entered stealth mode, charging to the distant clouds in the mountains.

    He leapt in the jungle and nihted his body when he encountered insurmountable obstacles. The young man travelled straight in line and soon, he reached the top of a big tree on the edge of the dark clouds.

    He ced his sharp ws above his head to block the sun and stretched his eyesight to look at the dwelling of Kaqilu. He noticed that his eyes that could usually see through all the fog seemed to have failed this time, he could only see a dark fog in the distance.

    After thinking about it, the young man did not force himself to infiltrate Kaqilu to figure out what the battle situation was at this time. Instead, he merely waited patiently in the canopy.

    After ten minutes, he saw a few fuzzy figures swaying in the ck fog gradually bing clearer.

    After a while, five to six people wearing dark green robes that covered even their heads ran out of the fog in panic. However, before they could even run a hundred meters away, they had already fallen on the ground. Two of them had their backs ruptured as countless of colored mushrooms grow from their bodies; three of them turned into hard stonespletely; while thest one struggled on the ground and turned into a pile of bubbles that rose to the air under the sun.

    ¡°Looks like these few people must be the Darkwalkers who fled from the battle. I wonder if they died in the hands of the spiritual monsters or their ownpanions. However, in any case, no matter how disunite these hundreds of Darkwalkers are, they should still be able to push down Kaqilu¡¯s totem pole. I¡¯m just worried that the loss they suffer will be too great and will prompt that Lord to overthrow the agreement to increase the price of the transaction...¡± Zhang Lisheng sat on the dense branches of the tree and stared forward while muttering to himself, imagining the ¡®good y¡¯ in the distance he could not see. It was only until the sun had gradually fallen did the ck fog slowly dissipated.

    The fog vanished, and immediately, a strong bloody stench filled the air. The young man jumped down from the canopy and slowly walked into the quiet Kaqilu dwelling along with the overflowing blood and the woond area that was filled with the corpses of the Hellfire tribesmen who had died in all sorts of peculiar way.

    Zhang Lisheng walked through the several tens of thousands of Kaqilu¡¯s tribesmen who had gone dazed and the Darkwalkers who had suffered from over 20% of death and injury. When he had just reached the copsed totem pole, he heard a voice that sounded like a male duck quacking resonating in his ears, ¡°You came in time, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. Have you brought the 19 faith stones with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, your Lordship!¡± Zhang Lisheng showed himself and walked up to the ck-robed man who was talking. Spreading his ws, he handed over a small pile of round stones magnanimously, ¡°19 purest faith stones! It¡¯s a pleasant deal!¡±

    ¡°This trade is not pleasant at all, Your Excellency Dragon Fang,¡± The Lord took the faith stones and saw that they were indeed pure and blemish-less. The inexplicable anger in his heart dissipated unconsciously, but he still continued to speak coldly. ¡°When these aborigines partnered up with the monsters, theirbat power boosted too much. I¡¯ve got to say, I regret this deal...¡±

    ¡°Your Lordship, the reason you have such a great number of sacrifices when you attacked the aborigine tribe is not only because these foreign world¡¯s aborigines and the spiritual monsters that guarded them were powerful. Instead, it¡¯s mostly because everyone did not put in all of their efforts for they wanted to flee when the battle had be slightly fierce, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Lord¡¯s words and said with a smile.

    The tall ck-robed man went silent for a while, and coldly said, ¡°Even so, it was not worthwhile to destroy a 70,000-strong native tribe for the sake of 19 faith stones. I can say the strength of the human body and the strength of the is directly proportional. Since these indigenous people had such an unexpected fighting power, the power of faith in the totem pole of the aboriginal tribe should be far more than I expected. ¡±

    ¡°Your Lordship, the reason you feel the spiritual monster guarding the aboriginal tribe was unexpectedly strong is mainly because they can also use the power of faith to strengthen their strength. The tribal totem pole is also equal to the ¡®cash tank¡¯ where they collect their power of faith. It¡¯s entirely based on one¡¯s luck to see how much is harvested after they opened this ¡®cash tank¡¯. If I¡¯m lucky enough, then...¡±

    ¡°Lucky? Bad luck? Yeah it¡¯s only you who have the final say, Your Excellency Dragon Fang! I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense, in short, the conditions of the transaction should be revised... Well, you¡¯ve drawn two tribal maps for me and their distance is very close. I n to take a break and attack the other tribe before the evening. But this time, I¡¯ll take 50 faith stones, not any less!¡± The Lord said toughly.

 Chapter 304: The Birth of a Fanatic

    <h4>Chapter 304: The Birth of a Fanatic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From 19 to 50, that was an increase of almost three times. When Zhang Lisheng heard the Lord¡¯s condition, it stunned him for a moment and smiled nomittally withoutmenting anything. He turned and slowly walked to the fallen Kaqilu¡¯s totem pole not far away.

    As he was walking, his long slender figure gradually widened and increased in tallness. The diamond-shaped scales on his body also elongated into a round shape on the outside and square on the inside. Step by step, he walked to the totem pole and had already transformed into a blue-yellow giant with a height of ten meters that had muscles seemingly forged in steel.

    Upon seeing the inexplicable change of this young man who revealed an even more ferocious appearance, most of the Darkwalkers amid the ruined dwelling of the Kaqilu immediately became vignt.

    However, to their surprise, this monster that looked like three Hulks, one of the most famous superheroes in theic-book industry, tied together did not show any malicious intent but began to squat on the ground and dug the soil with his shovel-looking gigantic hands.

    Soon, the blue-and-yellow giant dug a deep pit with a diameter of over 20 meters on the ground of the Kaqilu¡¯s dwelling that was made hard by a huge rock.

    After looking up from the bottom of the pit to check for the height and realized that the size of the hole was enough, the young man jumped out of the pit and ignored everyone else around him as he leapt and ran towards the corpses of the dead spiritual monsters scattered around the tribe to bury them in the pit.

    After covering the soil, he roared loudly and his muscles bulged out right away. Raising the totem pole lying on the ground up high, he pressed it on the pit.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng walked back to the Lord and transformed back to his lizard¡¯s incarnation. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°Your Lordship, I swear to the Cocytus that the 19 faith stones I gave you just now are the only faith stones I have. I can¡¯t, and I don¡¯t have the ability to ept your modified trading conditions.¡±

    The Lord had been watching carefully like a statue without even so much as blinking his eyes when Zhang Lisheng was digging the soil as he buried the bodies and moved the totem pole. He stayed silent for a while before replying, ¡°However, since it¡¯s so difficult to defeat the foreign world¡¯s native tribe, it¡¯s impossible for me to ept the original trading conditions too, Your Excellency Dragon Fang!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng pondered over it for a while before finally replying, ¡°26 faith stones! If you n to redouble your efforts today to defeat the foreign world¡¯s Mokacho tribe as well, I¡¯m willing to fight along with you. On top of that, I¡¯ll also pay you 26 faith stones. However, because this is ast-minute additional condition, I can only give the stones to you after four months, Your Lordship.¡±

    ¡°19 to 26,¡± The Lord¡¯s mouth that was covered in a ck robeughed horrifyingly, ¡°An increase of about 40% in the pay plus a Legender as my helper. This seems to be slightly more sincere. However, there are still several tens of thousands of natives in this tribe. Is it okay for you to bury the totem pole openly in front of them like that? Not only that, after four months, where should I go to find you to ask for the faith stones, Your Excellency Dragon Fang?¡±

    ¡°Your Lordship, it¡¯s hard for you to imagine a primitive man¡¯s brain. ording to their custom, when their totem pole has copsed, these natives will no longer care about it. They will only migrate to other ces to start a new life IF they¡¯re not taken over by other aborigines. As for our trade, well, that¡¯s very easy. I swear to the Cocytus that from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll hand the 26 pieces of faith stones to you here after 120 days!¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at his feet.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to give me your contact address? What a cautious person you are...¡± The Lord lowered his head and contemted for a while. Then, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Have you heard, Darkwalkers? I¡¯ve managed to win another ¡®good business¡¯ from our ¡®patron¡¯! It is up to you to decide whether you¡¯ll take part in this additional ¡®business¡¯ or not. The only thing I want to remind all of you is that we can use 26 faith stones to set up four Hexagram Formations. Adding on with the 19 round stones I¡¯ve obtained, it would be a total of seven opportunities for us to absorb the ¡®belief¡¯. Seven is bigger than six and is also closer to 13.¡±

    the number ¡®6¡¯ and ¡¯13¡¯ were the two most loved numbers in the dark world. In ancient mythology, three consecutive ¡®6¡¯ represented the eternal king of darkness, Satan, while ¡¯13¡¯ represented the order of Judas, the disciple who betrayed Jesus.

    The situation fell into a dead silence. A few minutester, a short ck-robed man stuttered as he probed, ¡°Your Lordship, even though the opportunity is rare, I¡¯ve already used more than half of the Devil Crystal I¡¯ve prepared. Due to the ¡®world barrier¡¯ I can¡¯t change the souls of these aborigines. Not only that, I¡¯m injured as well...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Acid Rain, as a Poison Warlock, it¡¯s no longer suitable for you to enter the battlefield when you don¡¯t have enough Devil Crystals and seeing that you¡¯re already injured... Go to the ind¡¯s gathering ce to wait for the news of our victory then!¡± When the Lord could sense that hispanion wanted to depart, he spoke without hesitation, ¡°Whoever thinks he can no longer persist inbat can return to the gathering ce with Mr. Acid Rain to rest.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, among the surviving Darkwalkers of over 300 people, other than this retinue, there were about 20% of people who pulled off from taking part in the battle that would attack the Mokacho tribe. When they expressed their thoughts of leaving, the Lord also preached what he said and allowed those people to leave safely.

    However, the human psyche was so strange. When they saw him acting so generously, over ten Darkwalkers who were about to return to the gathering ce decided to stay in thest-minute. instead, it was the Lord who refused their decisions of backing away from their words and resolutely asked them to leave.

    The Lord saw that there were still about 270 to 280 Darkwalkers remaining behind. Not only that, because of the facade he put on just now, most of the people had their eyes lit up. With a satisfied gaze, he thought for a while before remarking. ¡°Now, there are only those strong people who have enough confidence left with us! Let us find a safe ce in the woods to rest first so we can restore our energy first!¡±

    Even though it was impossible for several tens of thousands of aborigines around them, who had suddenly be stagnant after the monsters had all died and the totem pole had copsed, to instill fear in the Legender, who walked in the darkness. He also did not intend to continue to provoke these indigenous people who had shown great strength in a situation with no temptation of interest.

    This was simr to how a ferocious but sensible person might kick a puppy who was staggering on the road to death but would never purposely take the risk to kill the dog that had blocked his way after stealing some treasures from the museum.

    The other Darkwalkers had a simr thought as the Lord. Soon, they cast all sorts of spells to get far away from Kaqilu. Not long after these people disappeared, the 10,000 Tudenan warriors, who had received the news from the Raider in secret,manded their ferocious partners to appear in front of the Kaqilu people who no longer had the intention to fight.

    After going through a massacre rather than a war, the name Kaqilu, was forever shattered in Hellfire¡¯s history.

    ¡°Chief Turaru, you¡¯ve caught the Kaqilu¡¯s headman who escaped with the tribal book of history this time so the Great Raider will definitely personally insert a feather for you...¡± Once the dramal-like conquest battle ended, a native warrior, who only had bright feathers encircling his arm while riding on a giant spider, looked at the solemn-looking chief by his side and said with envy, with a respectful gaze.

    ¡°Kamura faced with the belief in the heart, we should think of dedication, not request!¡± Turaru, the first Tudenan warrior who seeded in epting Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Gold Core fragment transnt surgery interrupted his men! ¡°Of course, as long as you are pious enough, the Great Raider will definitely give everything you want generously!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief Turaru!¡± Kamura who was still young nodded regrettably. At this time, a warrior who was in charge of dispatching orders rode a giant spider to both of them and said loudly, ¡°Chief Turaru, Chief Tumu sent a message for you to escort the Kaqilu¡¯s totem pole back to the tribe.¡±

    ¡°This is my honor, dispatch warrior,¡± This stunned Turaru for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Now, have we counted how many surviving prisoners we have from Kaqilu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that we got over 65,000 people, Chief Turaru. This is a fruitful victory.¡± The warrior responded with excitement andmanded his ¡®partner¡¯ to leave.

    ¡°Escort the Kaqilu¡¯s totem pole back to the tribe... escort the Kaqilu¡¯s totem pole back to the tribe...¡± After the dispatch warrior left, Kamura whispered repeatedly in a pleasant surprise. ¡°This, this is really an honor to my ancestors...¡±

    When Turaru heard his man whispering in excitement, a faint smile appeared on his face. Hemanded his mouth to amble into the deep pit at the center of Kaqilu¡¯s dwelling dug by hundreds of captured women and children.

    When the warrior saw the prisoners with a miserable fate covering the corpses of the guardian spiritual monsters one after another with fine sand, he muttered to himself, ¡°Great Raider! Now that Tudenan has you, we¡¯ll definitely be the owner of the entire ind! At that time, as long as I am still alive, I must give my life to speak and change the name of the tribe! Together with this ind, I shall call them ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯, so you can take the steps in bing a true god.¡±

    In the ruins of Kaqilu, among the several hundreds of thousands of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s devout followers, a fanatic who was willing to subvert the tradition of the Hellfire tribe for the sake of supporting the faith in his heart was finally born.

    This incident did not seem to be a big deal, but once it broke out in the future, its actual meaning would be extraordinary. Unfortunately, the Tudenan¡¯s Raider knew nothing about it at all; he was busy calcting how much hatred and despair he would get from the natives and the wizard power in his flesh once he attacked Mokacho together with over 200 Darkwalkers.

    Actually, if it was not for the fact that Zhang Lisheng saw how the Darkwalkers, whom the Lord led, had all their heads and bodies covered up with a ck robe to the point where nobody could distinguish them apart, he would not have joined the battle in attacking the Mokacho.

    He was very clear that it was impossible for the Lord to decline the condition of 26 faith stones he offered. They could say that the conditions of taking part in the war was dispensable.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be as conspicuous as possible in a fight, but I need to stay away from danger at the same time too...¡± The young man looked down at the stream and mumbled silently.

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice resonated in his ears, ¡°Your Excellency Dragon Fang, have you finished resting?¡±

    The one who shouted loudly was the Lord, who was sitting in the middle of an array of orderly arranged beast carcasses by the edge of the mountain stream.

    As his shout resonated, the surrounding corpses looked as if they had suffered a century-long invasion in just a few seconds as they transformed into ashes.

 Chapter 305: Scoring a Success Safely

    <h4>Chapter 305: Scoring a Sess Safely</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being awakened by the Lord¡¯s question from his ponderation, a horrifying smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s scaly face, ¡°I¡¯ve not taken part in the battle just now, so I¡¯ve always been energetic, Your Lordship.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Upon hearing this answer, the powerful Darkwalker who had been shrouding himself in the ck robe even during his rest looked around and shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Darkwalkers, this is a world that doesn¡¯t wee us. Don¡¯t...¡±

    When the Lord was talking, a monster that had a head resembling a ck bear but with the body of a bison suddenly rushed out of the jungle maniacally. Its protruding mouth roared and bit into the nearest short ck-robed man.

    After several rounds of bloody lessons, the Darkwalkers who were good in sorcery had long moved to the stream. The people at the perimeter of the crowds were all powerful closebat fighters. Upon seeing the monster¡¯s attack, that short ck-robed man put on a boxing stance and used an ¡®overcut¡¯ sharp ws that represented his fist to tear the enemy¡¯s skull into a blob of rotten piles of red and white.

    ¡°Your Lordship, it has never crossed my mind that there¡¯s actually such a small werewolf,¡± when Zhang Lisheng saw the hairy ws of the wolf and when the ck-robed man retaliated with a punch, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Fenrini is a special case. She is of Nordic descent.¡± The Lord who was surprised after seeing the monster when he was talking halfway just now nced at the scally young man beside him with a shocked gaze before shouting out loud, ¡°See, I was right! This ce doesn¡¯t wee ¡®foreigners¡¯! Let us depart as soon as possible. Afterpleting our ¡®work¡¯, we¡¯ll go back to the gathering ce and have a drink.¡±

    ¡°His Lordship is right! Staying on this ind is even more bloodcurdling than staying in the North Pole. Only the human gathering ce can make me feel better. The sooner I finish beating those aborigines, the better.¡±

    ¡°Red Dragon, you¡¯ve onlye to this ind less than a day! Where did these overwhelming feelings of yourse from?¡±

    ¡°Devil Giant! With that nerves of yours that resemble the cross-sea bridge bracket cable, you don¡¯t even feel pain even if you drop into a volcano, so you better just shut up...¡± Upon hearing the Lord¡¯s ordering, the Darkwalkers ended their rests in a hurry. Standing up from the woond, they gathered together.

    When the Lord saw that everyone had gathered, he looked at the ck-robed man who was the shortest and fattest among the group, who looked like a wine barrel, and said, ¡°Is everybody ready? King Rat, you may begin now!¡±

    The short, fat, ck-robed man nodded and walked to the edge of the crowd. Without warning, he blew a beautiful whistle that had a beautiful pitch simr to that of the voice of nature.

    In the jungle of the foreign world¡¯s ind that was filled with whistle¡¯s sound, a series of hissing sound that was getting louder began to resonate in the jungle. Not long after, thousands of weirdly shaped, long-teeth, terrifying looking rats leapt out from the jungle.

    The smallest among these weird rats was only about two to three centimeters while the big ones were close to a meter long. After they appeared, they gathered in the open space in front of the chunky ck-robed man and began to drill holes in the woond ording to the gesture of his hands.

    ¡°Are we going to dig a tunnel out to attack the aborigine tribe?¡± With the advantage of height, Zhang Lisheng could see clearly in the crowd that a tunnel with a diameter of over five meters slowly appeared in a speed that was visible to the naked eye. He was stunned for a moment before saying loudly, ¡°This is really a very creative idea. It seems that in addition to his tyrannical temper, Rat King actually has some other specialties too!¡±

    Upon hearing this sarcastic remark, the chunky ck-robed man who had stopped whistling froze directly. Turning his head, he red fiercely at the tall young man, revealing his shoulders and his head among the crowd but said nothing.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how King Rat was restraining himself, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Your Lordship, it seems that you have made an agreement with all the Darkwalkers that no one, except for yourself, is allowed to speak even a word to me, right?¡±

    ¡°All right, Your Excellency Dragon Fang, the tunnel is already essible, let¡¯s go!¡± When the Lord heard this, he smiled nomittally and directed hundreds of Darkwalkers to enter the tunnel that the King Rat dug using sorcery. They then followed behind the peculiar rats resembling a meat wall that had dug out the soil as they slowly walked step by step from the underground to the aborigine tribe.

    The tunnel was dark; the soil was wet; the air was thin. If an average person walked inside here, he would have suffocated long ago. However, to a group of people who mastered the unpredictable power of darkness, walking through here was just like walking on the street. However, when they recalled the situation of the fierce battle when they attacked the indigenous tribe recently, the Darkwalkers could not help but slowly be nervous.

    About an hourter, King Rat, who was at the forefront, suddenly stopped and pointed to the countless shimmering dark red eyes that were stagnating in the dark hole. With a heavy voice, he said, ¡°Lord, my ¡®subjects¡¯ told me that the target is just right above our heads.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Your Excellency King Rat! Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready for a big fight?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re born ready, Your Lordship!¡± The Darkwalkers in the tunnel answered in unison. The one who shouted the loudest was none other than the Lord¡¯s retinue who shouted first.

    To this group of temporary men who would soon turn back into a group of scattered sand before the battle, the Lord gave them a look of disgust hidden in his ck robe. However, he continued to praise, ¡°Good!¡±

    Then, he began to draw an extremelyplex array of runes with his hands in the air.

    His fingers resembled fluorescent brushes while the air resembled a pure white canvas. By the time he finished drawing thest rune, he had already condensed a ck smoke around him. More and more smoke gathered, in just a few seconds, it filled the entire tunnel.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the appearance of the thick fog, he who had nned to absorb the aborigines¡¯ hatred first suddenly shouted out loud, ¡°Your Lordship, to show my sincerity, this time, let me blow the horn of the attack.¡±

    After saying so, he nihted and passed through the soilyer above his head, crawling out of the ground. He solidated his body and transformed into a slender giant over ten meters high. Waving his giant ws around, he agilely moved around. In just one blow, he turned the bewildered aborigines into a puddle of blood and limb remnants.

    As a Hellfire tribe that had over 80,000 people, it was natural for the Mokacho to have a tight guard at its dwelling close to the key position of the tribal totem pole. After the young man had seeded in making his sneak attack, he immediately felt the ground under his feet tremble slightly. Then, countless of vines broke out from the soil and began to protrude upward.

    ¡°Oh, soil spiritual monsters like you guys are really not innovative at all!¡± When the vines wrapped around his feet, they began to try to prate Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body through the gap between the scales. The young man¡¯s heart became stern, but he continued to roar with indifference. Once again, he nihted and easily rid himself of the shackles of the spiritual monster¡¯s sorcery.

    As he nihted, a thick cloud in the sky suddenly turned into a vigorous mist and swooped down towards the Mokacho tribe¡¯s dwelling.

    A horrifying wyrmdragon in the mist opened its bloody mouth and flew towards the tribal totem pole. When the huge stones that suddenly emerged from the ground blocked it, it shook its body and turned the steam shrouding its body into thousands of substantial sharp ws. It broke the barrier of the enchantment and tore the bark house enshrining the tribal book of history beside the totem pole into pieces.

    The tree house copsed, and the wyrmdragon also turned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye. Only the sound of a roar that shook the world suddenly reverberated, ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know who you are, oh Tudenan¡¯s Raider! Your provocation is an endless deration of war. It¡¯s all because the idiots in Kaqilu had always wanted to meet you halfway and had now destroyed under your greed! You sneaky coward who only knows how to ambush your opponents! Don¡¯t think you can conquer Mokacho just because you could conquer Kaqiru...¡±

    The one roaring was a spiritual monster whose body was covered with wave-like blue and white patterns. The monster had a height of over three meters tall and had a coral-like long horn on his head. Zhang Lisheng had shrunk his body to be less than one meter tall and was currently in stealth mode. When he, who was hiding far away at the edge of the Mokacho tribe, heard this roaring sound, he did not feel angry but burst out chuckling instead.

    This was because when the spiritual monster guarding the Mokacho cursed at him and called his name out, he could feel the wizard power in his body slowly began to boil spontaneously and consciously. Satisfied, he quietly extended his head to look at the heart of the Mokacho tribal dwelling that just so happened toy eyes on the countless strange rats that had dug the ground open and were gushing out from the ground like spring.

    Apanying their fanatic footsteps were a thick ck smoke. That ck smoke slowly dispersed from the hole, forming a rapidly rising dark cloud in midair. Under the dark clouds, the Lord led a group of powerful Darkwalkers and started to have another brutal killing without saying a word.

    This was an uneven battle! However, despite falling into a disadvantaged position, the Mokacho tribesmen still gave its enemy a heavy blow under the protection of the guardian spiritual monster.

    However, their stubborn willpower still could notpensate for the huge difference between their strengths. As the spiritual monsters slowly fell one after another, when thest guardian actually turned away from the belief and escaped, Zhang Lisheng sneaked up to it and had its skull pierced through. Finally, their tribal totem pole still fell at the enemy¡¯s feet.

    After a loud resonating bang, the surviving Mokacho warriors stopped dead on their tracks like a wood statue instantly.

    They had gained the victory. Zhang Lisheng had been using his lizard incarnation¡¯s omniscient power to nihte his body since the battle started officially to make a sneak attack the lonely spiritual monster. He had dodged from all dangers slyly when he had courted hostility. He had also grabbed onto the only spiritual monster that he killed and felt the wizard power continue to build up in his body. Breathing a long sigh, he walked up to the Lord, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypleted the first half of our deal, Your Lordship. Four monthster, I¡¯ll hand you 26 faith stones andplete the whole transaction.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Dragon Fang, you have this, this... Hmm how should I put it, a very ¡®handy¡¯ ability!¡± The Lord allowed blood to drip from his ck robe as he nced at the surrounding Darkwalkers that had suffered from a 10% casualty rate and coldly said, ¡°I think it¡¯d be far more suitable for you to be a thief as your part-time career, rather than bing a Darkwalker!¡±

 Chapter 306: Strength

    <h4>Chapter 306: Strength</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that they had executed the target he had nned to exterminate, Zhang Lisheng was extremely happy. He did not seem to pay any attention to the deliberate sarcastic remark in the Lord¡¯s words and said with a smile instead, ¡°Your Lordship, you should think about this from another angle. If I had exerted my might in the battle just now and fought to my death. Wouldn¡¯t everyone¡¯s hopes turned into a bubble and all your efforts would have gone to waste if something unexpected happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Looking from this angle, you¡¯re indeed right. Sorry, I¡¯ve been too rash, Your Excellency Dragon Fang!¡± The Lord became stunned and nodded after a moment of silence. Sighing, he said, ¡°I really envy your good luck! You actually master thenguages of these foreign world¡¯s aborigines, and you can even extract their power of faith! With these abilities in mind, you should be safe to harvest everything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beating around the bush to trap my words again, Your Lordship!¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to trap your words?¡± The Lord waved his hand and smiled. ¡°You can call out the names of the two native tribes we captured clearly and even understand the bizarre customs of these natives. This means that you must have known the indigenousnguage of the ind. As for extracting the power of faith, well, this is even more obvious. Without this ability, this transaction between us would not have happened at all, would they?¡±

    ¡°Now that I heard your exnation, these two points are indeed obvious!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally. He turned around and altered his transformation power to be Money Toad¡¯s power, before walking to the copsed Mokacho totem pole and dug up a pit.

    Over ten minutester, after burying the dead guardian spiritual monster of the Mokacho tribe in the pit and pressed it with the totem pole, he faced the setting sun and walked back towards the Lord, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Looks like we¡¯ll have no choice but to continue the rest of the job tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back to the gathering ce first so let us bid goodbye here, Your Lordship!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back to the gathering ce tonight, too?¡± The tall Legender wrapped in the ck rope was taken by surprise. ¡°Is it safe to leave the harvest we have spent so much hard work to get in the jungle for the night?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s on Earth, or on this foreign world¡¯s ind, other than me, everybody else can only use thisrge pir as construction waste!¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed to the totem pole not far away and said, ¡°Not mentioning that mypanions will also look after them ording to the division of ourbor.¡±

    ¡°You already have apanion, Your Excellency Dragon Fang?¡± The Lord was baffled and instinctively looked around. ¡°It seems that you will not introduce us. It doesn¡¯t matter, as a Darkwalker, we have a long life, anyway. There are still many opportunities for us to knowter.¡±

    A horrifying smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ferocious face, ¡°You¡¯re right, Your Lordship, goodbye!¡±

    Without warning, he leapt up high and disappeared into the air.

    After the young man left, the Lord contemted for a while before bringing all the Darkwalkers to leave the Mokacho tribe dwelling that had turned to be a ruin and disappearing into the jungle.

    Soon after, the tens of thousands of Tudenan powerful warriors appeared in front of the Mokacho with their partners. Just like that, this ripe fruit called Mokacho fell into the mouth of Tudenan.

    In the middle of the night, the cold and humid sea breeze prated the jungle and blew into Tudenan¡¯s dwelling. With the barbecuing of tens of thousands of bonfires, the warm and sweet smell of fresh blood rose and entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nostrils.

    The source of the bloody smell was from the huge pool of blood soaking Kaqilu and Mokacho¡¯s totem poles by his right side.

    Right now, this blood pool was full of thousands of unrecognized headless bodies of Kaqilu and Mokacho tribesmen who did not want to yield. However, most of the prisoners of war had chosen to yield and were now kneeling in front of Tudenan¡¯s totem pole in groups, offering their piety.

    ¡°Great Raider, the blood pools of Kaqilu and Mokacho had been dug up!¡± Seeing that it was the right time, the Tudenan headman kneeled at the foot of the tribal Raider and said respectfully.

    Zhang Lisheng was opening a beautifully crafted animal skin bag and was fondling 50 pieces ofrge and small bleak-looking Gold Core that one could actually feel the richness contained in them if one were to examine them carefully. Zhang Lisheng, who had a heady expression on, snapped back to reality and longingly put away the bag before tying it carefully at his waist. Then, he stood up from the animal leather chair.

    The two chief warriors who had three feathers on their heads at both of his sides immediately kneeled and presented two thick bark books.

    The young man took the bark books and carefully flipped through them. Then, holding them in his hand, he strode to the pit that was already rippling with a shallowyer of blood and threw the books into it.

    When the Kaqilu and Mokacho¡¯s tribal books of history fell into the blood pool, soaking the totem poles, they made a deafening roar together. Thick smoke billowed out of it and shrouded the totem poles in the pit before turning into ayer of fog.

    Watching the tribes they were born and grew up in and the ce they had dedicated all of their efforts in, would soon be annihted irretrievably, most of the Kaqilu and Mokacho tribesmen that had converted to Tudenan could not help but had a sad look on their faces.

    Under their sad gaze, the Kaqilu and Mokacho¡¯s tribal books of history disappeared without a trace. However, two long cuts still remained in ce of the two totem poles.

    At this time, the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history being enshrined on the altar suddenly shone brightly from the bark house. Apanied by the sound of drums, billowing of horns, and the shouts of the warriors, it floated into the air.

    In the splendid brilliance, an invisible big hand gently picked up the remnant of the Kaqilu and Mokacho¡¯s totem poles and connected them onto the thick Tudenan¡¯s totem pole.

    Then, the invisible hand and began to re-mold the Tudenan totem pole. With a speed visible to the naked eye, the pole was pulled longer and rolled thinner. In the end, it became a giant pir with a diameter of only about three meters but had a towering height of about 100 meters.

    Many spiritual monsters and giant beasts on the Kaqilu and Mokacho¡¯s totem poles appeared on the newly born Tudenan¡¯s totem pole, Symbolizing thebination of the tribes. Not only that, there was even a mysterious pattern of an upside-down sharp knife that they had never seen before emerging on the highest top of the pole.

    When the pattern appeared, a faint brilliance shone. Even though the brilliance was not strong, it was very dazzling, as though it was the crown of the pole.

    ¡°Iron knife tribe! Iron knife tribe...¡± The Tudenan¡¯s headman looked up at the ¡®knife pattern¡¯ and shouted in surprise, ¡°We finally ascended! From now on, Tudenan is no longer a spear tribe but an iron knife tribe instead...¡±

    Unable to hold himself back and cried out loud for a while, Tugra seemed to have snapped back to reality and quickly ran to the side of the pit. Crouching down at the feet of Zhang Lisheng, who once again opened the animal skin bag at his waist to look at the abundant Gold Cores, he shouted, ¡°Wuna hoho! Great Tudenan Raider! It¡¯s you who covered the tribal totem in brilliance! Wuna hoho! Great Tudenan Raider! It¡¯s you who bring brilliant victory again and again to your pious believers! Wuna hoho! Great Tudenan Raider! You¡¯re the creator of the knife on the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole! You¡¯re Tudenan¡¯s only faith who is walking among us...¡±

    As the headman kneeled and prayed, the Tudenan tribesmenprised of several hundreds of thousands of people kneeled on the ground one after another, worshipping and chanting for a long time before they got up. Then, the tribal chiefs began to kiss the ground that had stepped on one by one ording to their ranks before starting the second round of worship.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had been ustomed to this feeling of being respected by thousands of people as well as the governing of fate and life of mortals, could already face all of this calmly without feeling taken aback.

    Now, to him, the effect given to his heart by such a bustling situation of having nearly 300,000 people worshipping him in unison was far less tempting than either of the Gold Core in the animal skin bag he held in his hand.

    After all, the 53 Gold Cores in the bag were taken from the powerful guardian spiritual monster of the Hellfire tribes. The smallest one was also about 50%rger than the Gold Core in the body of a newly formed spiritual monster. The two biggest pieces were almost three times bigger instead.

    If he were to shatter these Gold Core to get his fragments, he should be able to get around 1,300 pieces. ording to the transnt sess rate of slightly over 20%, he could create an additional 300 Super Hellfiremen for the Tudenan tribe.

    With the supports of these elite chief warrior who mastered powerful sorcery, along with the selected tens of thousands tribal warriors riding the giant millispiders, Tudenan woulde to possess a strength topete with all the strong enemies.

    The moment he thought of this, he shut the animal skin bag in his hand and tied it back to his waist. Then, he looked at the aborigines that stretched out as far as the eyes could see, crouching at his feet and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve now repaired thest weakness already! But there are a lot of work for me to do next. Over 1000 transnts. It seems like it¡¯s not feasible for me to observe it carefully as I carry out the transntation. It¡¯s a good thing that I already have a matured experience, so it should not be hard as long as I have a suitable workce...¡±

    When he reached here, he nced at the Tudenan headman kneeling at his feet and said, ¡°Tugra, tell the craftsmen to build a treehouse that can amodate 50 stone tforms with the size of two-steps long and one-step wide. ce the stone tforms inside for me as I need to use them!¡±

    The Raider¡¯s voice was not loud, but it still entered Tugra¡¯s ears clearly amid the loud prayer. The Tudenan headman, who was chanting with his head lowered, was taken by surprise as he raised his head to look at Zhang Lisheng. After nodding respectfully, he crouched back onto the ground and continued to mumble the prayers.

    Because of the huge joyous event of being promoted from the spear tribe of the iron knife tribe, the Tudenan¡¯s prayer celebrationsted for a whole night. Because of this, it was only until the next night that all the conversions could be finallypleted.

    After taking over the two tribes of Kaqilu and Mokacho, the number of Tudenan tribesmen reached 282,790. Other than the craftsmen, this campaign nearly doubled the number of elite warriors armed with partners ording to the ratio of adult men in the tribe of two warriors and three fishermen in every five men.

    For this reason, in the days that followed, they carried out training exercises and selections intensely in the tribe. This time, they could implement another condition that was both cruel and lucky to the selection of the new chief warriors of the Tudenan tribe¡ªthat was, it was necessary for the warriors to draw lots to ept the ¡®gift ceremony¡¯ from the tribal Raider.

 Chapter 307: The Formed War Machine

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Formed War Machine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed in haste. Unknowingly, 30 days had passed.

    On the early morning of this morning, in the open space at the center of Tudenan, in an extremely huge dark bark house that was recently built, 30 strong indigenous midgets kneeled in front of Zhang Lisheng and attempted to stick their heads close to the cold ground as they saluted.

    ¡°This blessing ritual only has a 30% survival rate. Have you guys thought clearly about it?¡± The young man was wearing a blue surgical gown with a mask, looking like a surgeon, as he asked without restraint, while washing his hand on the stone channel that had a constant flow of water.

    ¡°Great Raider! Being able to ept your blessing ritual is the glory of our life, we¡¯re willing even if we have to pay with our lives!¡± The aboriginal warriors said while kneeling.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing even if you have to pay with your lives? It must be Tugra who taught you guys such sensational words, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng mumbled and pointed to the many stone tforms in the bark house before saying with a raised voice, ¡°All of you already have the medicine you have to eat when you ept the blessing, right? Just randomly pick a stone tform and lie down on your stomach. Eat your medicine and we¡¯ll start the ritual immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s instructions, the Tudenan chief warriors climbed onto the stone tform and cautiously lied down on their stomachs. Then, they took out arge bag of bitter white-colored medicinal tablet from their waist wrapped in bark paper. After munching it and swallowing it directly, they quickly fell asleep.

    ¡°To think that I actually need to use sleeping pills for elephants to anesthetize these Hellfire people. I really don¡¯t get how these midgets evolved to such a stage...¡± After washing his hands, Zhang Lisheng turned to the natives who had lied down on the stone tform and began to examine their breathing before binding the natives¡¯ limbs with shackles.

    After he walked around them and saw that all the indigenous people had really lost consciousness, the young man nodded with satisfaction and went to the stone table beside the wall. Then, he pressed the buttons on the top of the two cylindrical silver containers.

    He split the container into several petals like a flower in full bloom, revealing 30 pieces of dazzling Gold Core fragments hovering inside.

    ¡°These are thest 30 pieces...¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered to himself. He picked up a syringe and walked to the nearest native warrior before injecting a full tube of ¡®stabilizer¡¯.

    Then, he went back to the stone table and dropped the syringe. Picking up a fragment with a tweezer in one hand, a sharp scalpel on another. Then, he came to the aborigine who had been injected with the ¡®stabilizer¡¯ and began to slice open the flesh on his spine skillfully, revealing their spine bone. After he cut it in half, he put a Gold Core fragment into the cut area without hesitation.

    During thest sessful process of fragment transnt for the nine Tudenan warriors, Zhang Lisheng found the fact that he and his supervisor was repeatedly using a fragment for the transnt was actually a grave low-levelmon mistake¡ªwhich was a gic infection.

    Since the transntation of Gold Core was like an allogeneic organ transnt, the first condition for sess was whether it could suppress the body¡¯s rejection of it. Every time they transnted the fragment, even if it was unsessful, it would be subject to gic infection, and this would make the sess rate of the next transnt to be smaller and sessively decrease in turns.

    The fact that Steven could still develop a mature stabilizer to ensure the sess of his own transntation of the Gold Core fragment and how Zhang Lisheng could still improve this stabilizer to be more suitable for the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s body in such a situation waspletely unfathomable other than calling it a miracle. Even so, all of the fragments they used in all of their sessful transnt cases were new and uninfected.

    ¡°I¡¯ve used 1380 Gold Core fragments in 30 days. How exhausting yet exciting! If there were so many experimental materials in the first ce, my supervisor and I wouldn¡¯t have made such an obvious idiotic mistake. Still, if we didn¡¯t make any mistake, an effect stabilizer might not have been produced instead. Well, aren¡¯t most great scientific discoveries emerged from good luck anyway...¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered amid an ear-piercing howl. After cing thest fragment into the aborigine¡¯s white bone marrow using a tweezer, he let out a long sigh of relief and retreated to the wall, as he watched the tragic scene in the bark house.

    Under his gaze, a ¡®pop¡¯ sound resonated. An aborigine warrior whose body had swollen to over three meters high and whose muscles had bulged out like earthworms suddenly exploded. Before his flesh and blood could even touch the ground, it had already evaporated into ashes.

    As time slowly passed, 21 out of the 30 powerful Tudenan chief warriors turned into ashes and disappeared into nothingness. Nice survived and fell into a long sleep of transformation.

    The sess rate was exactly 30%. Without improving the stabilizer, the only possibility for the sess rate of the fragment transntation to have risen from 25% to 30% was because of psychological factors.

    That was to say, due to the increasing number of Super Hellfireman who were sessfully transnted with the Gold Core, the Tudenan people who received the transntation surgery had an increased confidence in the Raider¡¯s blessing, resulting in a continuous increase on the sess rate. This had the same principle with taking an ineffective cebo medicine that could sometimes treat diseases.

    Of course, there was always a limit to this kind of improvement that was only because of the simple psychological effect. The fact that it had increased to 30% meant that it had already reached its maximum height. Even so, the number of chief warriors gaining extraordinary strength in the Tudenan tribe had reached to 400 people in total.

    ¡°There are nine chief warriors who sessfully epted the blessing this time. Send them to the pool and soak them.¡± After he finished looking at the surgery results, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the wooden house and stretched his limbs in the warm sunshine of the noon as hemanded the chores to the chief who had bowed his fat waist down, awaiting by his side.

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Upon hearing the tribal Raider personallymanding him to carry out a task, the chores chief appeared to be a little excited as he threw a meaningful nce at a group of sturdy indigenous women and then quickly walked into the tree house.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, casually walked around in the tribe and asked the Tudenan headman who had been following beside him, ¡°How is it now, Tugra? Is there any movement from the tribes who wanted to wage war against us?¡±

    ¡°No, Great Raider! They fear your powerful strength after you managed to conquer the two powerful tribes Kaqilu and Mokacho within a day. It¡¯s said that they have formed a coalition, but in truth, they still cower in their holes, not daring to move forward,¡± Tugra used a scornful tone towards the enemy as he answered respectfully.

    Since the Tudenan chief warriors, who mastered the ability to cast sorcery, began to wake up one after another, in a group of over ten people every time, the tribal headman¡¯s face whom they once burdened with worries gradually rxed now.

    ¡°How many times have I said? It¡¯s not me who attacked Kaqilu and Mokacho...¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah forget it! You can think whatever you like. I¡¯ve calcted before; right now, our tribal hunting ground is close to one-sixth of the entire ind. To be safe, we must upy at least one-third of the ind¡¯s territory. Since those tribal coalition forces are noting to us, we will go to them instead! Be prepared! By the time all the chief warriors undergoing the blessing ritual have awakened, we¡¯ll go greet the Hellfire tribes on this ind that are hostile towards Tudenan!¡±

    Usually, if the spiritual monster guarding the Hellfire tribes were not forced to fight in some special circumstances, it was very rare for them to be willing to fight till their death; not only that, even if a tribe hadpleted its expansion, it would take about ten years to 100 years for it toy a solid foundation.

    These two factors caused a true real battle of conquest to break out rarely among the Hellfire tribes despite the persisting animosity between them.

    However, to the Tudenan, the situation was different.

    First, its Raider could use some peculiar biological knowledge to transnt the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment to create Super Hellfiremen, allowing them to redeem the harvest after a war in the shortest time possible.

    Secondly, all the rights of this tribe were concentrated in the hands of one person with no constraints.

    Lastly, it had ample food sources to raise powerful war mounts and to implement the ¡®separation of soldiers and civilians¡¯, which greatly reduced the number of soldiers who needed to go to the battlefield. This had also greatly reduced their corresponding spell-casting power but at the same time, it greatly increased theirbat effectiveness.

    In short, only by having a sufficient foundation could the Tudenan turn into a fierce war machine that could march straight on the ind.

    The Gold Cores, contributed by Kaqilu and Mokacho, that they turned into fragments and sessfully transnted into 400 Tudenan chief warriors had given this tribe the foundation it needed.

    From the Raider¡¯s urgent needs of the spiritual monster¡¯s corpses and his solemn order of careful handling, along with how he had actually sessively performed thousands of blessing rituals after destroying both Kaqilu and Mokacho, Tugra could already guess that the so-called ¡®blessing¡¯ must have something to do with the spiritual monster¡¯s corpses. He had also vaguely seen through the key to this matter.

    Therefore, when this overcautious Tudenan headman heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instruction, he immediately acted out of character and replied with sincerity, ¡°Yes, Great Raider! I¡¯ll convey your order now and ask all warriors to get prepared.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush it. We still need to wait for a month for the chief warriors whom we had blessed to wake up. During this period, I n to leave the tribe for a while. I think it¡¯s better for you to get ready for the battle after Ie back. Now, with an interval of two days at most, 12 to 13 chief warriors who have mastered the power of spell-casting will wake up soon. I think, after a few more days, even if the tribal coalition forces suddenlyunch an attack, it would be impossible for them to defeat Tudenan.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Raider! Even the most powerful Kamando tribe on this ind doesn¡¯t have 40,000 elite warriors who are riding the giant millispiders. Now that we have support from sorcery, we¡¯re invincible.¡±

    Kamando was the tribe of the group of savage aborigines Zhang Lisheng had encountered when he first entered the Shrimp B1 Ind by mistake on the Elizabeth Holiday.

    This tribe inhabited a corner of the ind, upying one-third of the hunting ground on the Shrimp B1 Ind. It had more enemy than Tudenan and it was far from their tribe. There were about three to four powerful feudal tribes in between them, so it was impossible for this tribe to take part in any tribal coalition. It was purely a metaphor when Tugra used it as an example.

 Chapter 308: Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter 308: Doorstep</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng, who had unknowingly made a war machine in Tudenan that was neither fish nor fowl heard Tugra¡¯s words andughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t worry about the safety of the tribe. The words I just said are tofort you.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider... Y-You really make me...¡± The Tudenan headman showed a half-genuine expression of being overwhelmed with gratitude.

    ¡°All right, Tugra, stop being so dramatic! You¡¯re my most important believer, so it¡¯s not a big deal for me tofort you. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I suddenly feel that after I leave, the tribe should not keep unting our strength blindly. We might as well take the initiative to send some gifts to a faraway powerful tribe like the Kamando to forge a friendship. I should conquer the neighboring tribes and make friends with distant big tribes so I can grow stronger and safer. This is called befriending the distant enemy while attacking the enemy near home.¡±

    ¡°Befriending the distant enemy while attacking the enemy near home? What an amazing means of wisdom, Raider! Kamando tribe has always been ignorant, arrogant, greedy, and vain. As long as the gifts are expensive, your gift will make them ecstatic to ept it and give us back some ¡®trash¡¯ as gifts. In that case, the other big tribes, like Eruya, Pelungia, and Samru that had several hundreds of thousands of people and share the border with Kamando would never dare to act rashly anymore...¡±

    ¡°This is not wisdom but a simple political machination. Since thousands of years ago, my ancestors have already... Ah forget it, in your eyes, it really should be an amazing game of wisdom!¡± When the young man saw that the Tudenan headman had his eyes wide with excitement, he curled his lips in disdain andmanded the doll-like Ghostface with his mind to leap down from his shoulder. After itnded on the ground, it erged its body.

    When the young man used the ¡®connect¡¯ spell, the wizard power in his body surged till he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself. Since the conquest of Mokacho, such a situation had urred numerous times, this proved that his wizard power was about to break through soon.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even put much effort in the battle, but I managed to obtain more than half of the hatred. I¡¯m really hated for ¡®picking the fruit¡¯...¡± feeling the boiling wizard power in his body, Zhang Lisheng showed a blissful smile on his face. After suppressing it for a while, he jumped on the back of the wizard gu and looked down at the Tudenan headman by his feet before giving his order, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, Tugra! I¡¯lle back after 40 days at most so make sure you handle all the trivial things during this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra kneeled at the feet of the wizard gu and said respectfully. As he kneeled, all the Tudenan tribesmen in the tribended on their knees and buried their heads deeply in the soil.

    After sweeping his gaze at the tribe that was almost fully re-constructed while encircling the cave connecting directly to the underground Golden River, a solid satisfaction suddenly rose in his heart. After looking at it for a while greedily, he finallymanded Ghostface to crawl on the invisible silk in the sky, carrying himself into the jungle.

    Leaping up and down rapidly in the foreign world¡¯s jungle, it took the wizard gu less than two hours to transport the young man near the wall gate of the human gathering ce on the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    After putting on his dirty windbreaker, Zhang Lisheng walked into the gathering ce and habitually had a takeout of meat and Coke from the meat shop LS opened on the ind. Without giving a damn about his image, he ate and drank while walking back to his ce. Then, he washed up and changed into new clothes before walking leisurely to the beach and buying a ferry ticket.

    Enjoying the sea breeze in thete autumn afternoon under the sun that was gradually getting cold for a while, the ship¡¯s whistle finally sounded from afar, slowly getting near to the port.

    Over ten minutester, against the wind and rain, the ferry took him back to the bustling new New York port.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had returned to the civilized world, he followed the idea he had already made up his mind and did not return to New York City. Instead, he took a taxi directly to JFK International Airport.

    After being fortunate enough to get a ticket to San Francisco in the evening, he rushed back to Stanford University the next day.

    The campus was still quiet. Zhang Lisheng walked empty-handed to his apartment building, that was painted with white and beige on the exterior walls, surrounded by greenwns and entered it with a nostalgic look. It had been ages since hest set foot here after all.

    There were very few people ying around in the spacious corridors. Even though the people walking around appeared to be still brimming with youth, their expressions were much calmer now. Most of them were holding textbooks or tablets filled with research materials.

    Most of the young people who could get a spot in the world¡¯s top universities might allow themselves to indulge and adapt to the university environment after obtaining their independence, but usually, after they entered the second year, they would inevitably put everything back on the right track.

    Zhang Lisheng followed two tall and strong college male students who were wearing couple-like baby-green sweaters who had their hands on each other¡¯s shoulders as they discussed their assignments in whispers amid theirughter. After walking up to the ¡®A011¡ä room, he turned the doorknob but realize that the knob remained unmoved. Then, he knocked on the door with force.

    ¡°Hey, man, didn¡¯t you see the belt on the handle? No matter who is it, you better not pull any trick at this hour...¡± A few secondster, a panting shout resonated from the room.

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. Intuitively, he nced down and realized that nothing was on the bright iron handle on the slightly tinted beige mottled door but a crumpled thin leather belt was lying on the ground.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, Jerry! your belt fell on the ground so I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Although Zhang Lisheng had spent little time in the university, he who had lived in the country for a long time knew very well what it meant by having a tie or a belt hanging at the boys¡¯ dormitory door.

    ¡°L-Lisheng? Damn is that you, roommate? W-why would youe back today?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll hang the belt on the door handle for you again, and I¡¯ll go walk around in the campus first. You, erm, can take your sweet time, buddy!¡± The young man said and picked up the belt on the ground to hang it on the door handle.

    Upon seeing his thoughtful movements, an unfamiliar blonde who happened to walk by with her boyfriend chuckled and patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really a good roommate...¡±

    The girl¡¯s boyfriend also held a thumb up for Zhang Lisheng.

    At this time, Jerry¡¯s voice could be heard shouting from the room again, ¡°Thank you, buddy!e back two hourster, I¡¯ll treat you to a pizza tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment,¡± The young man smiled at the young couple who passed by in the corridor and raised his voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Jerry! I may note back to the dormitory tonight if I go to theb. See you!¡±

    Then, he hurriedly walked out of the dormitory.

    The bicycle he threw outside the building had already disappeared without a trace. Zhang Lisheng contemted for a while and began to walk to the biological experiment building by foot. Halfway throughout his journey, he suddenly felt a surge in his heart and after that, a fleeting hunger shed across his entire body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough... I¡¯ve made a breakthrough already...¡± On the spacious campus avenue, Zhang Lisheng who was walking along the roadside suddenly turned stiff as he muttered in surprise.

    Although the feeling of being on the verge of breakthrough had been lingering in his heart for over 30 days already, he rarely cultivated the secret method because he had been busying himself with transnting the Gold Core fragment on the aborigines recently. For this reason, he felt that it would still be some time away before the breakthrough, but who would have ever thought that they would actually greet him with the opportunity of ascension on the first day after he left the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    After snapping back to his reality, he subconsciously touched the pockets of his clothes where the wyrmdragon that had shrunk to be several dozens centimeters lied before sighing in relief, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve prepared myself since long ago and have been carrying Crocodragon with me. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to take a bus back to San Francisco!¡±

    While he continued to make strides, he looked around to look for the bus stop on campus.

    As the secondrgest university in the entire US, and the site where the global technology frontier ¡®Silicon Valley¡¯ lied, Stanford¡¯s campus public transportation system was highly developed. After walking less than 200 meters, Zhang Lisheng saw a bus stop perg ced with a wooden chair by the roadside with a bus sign next to it.

    He walked to the empty perg and waited anxiously for the school bus. After a while, he felt that the wizard power in his body began to boil spontaneously again, prompting him to sit on the wooden chair and closed his eyes to suppress it.

    There were a total of 12 breakthroughs to be a Grand Wizard. Rank ¡®8¡¯ was just right in the two-thirds of the journey and was also the mid-waypletion of the life-to-death transformation process that required him to absorb the third wizard gu. For this reason, the pain he felt at this time differed from that of the previous breakthrough.

    ¡°This feels as though my wizard power has already reached the stage of ascending, and I¡¯m forced to undergo an incarnated transformation even when I don¡¯t have a good wizard gu already. Looks like if I don¡¯t prepare early, each time when I continue to ascend after Rank-7 Wizard, I wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to ¡®wait¡¯ anymore!¡± Zhang Lisheng suppressed the surging wizard power in his body for a while and felt that it was ineffective. Frowning, he gritted his teeth and mumbled under his breath, ¡°This must also be amon sense, but I didn¡¯t know about this at all. I wonder what taboos I¡¯ll encounter again by taking cultivation for granted like this. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s necessary for me to go to the Gate of Witchcraft...¡±

    While he was clenching his fists talking to himself in pain, he suddenly heard a clear female voice resonating in his ears, ¡°Lad, do you need any help? Ah, Junior Brother Lisheng! It¡¯s you! Why are you so pale? Are you unwell? Come on, say something! Hey, can you open your eyes? Look at my fingers! How many fingers do you see?¡±

    Then, he felt a warm sweaty hand patting his face.

    The young man opened his eyes and saw a panicked, clear face with two fingers swaying in front of his eyes. With a weak voice, he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Senior Sister Caiying! What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness you can still recognize me!¡± The short-haired girl from China, who had given a bicycle to Zhang Lisheng before, who was on friendly terms with him sighed with relief. However, she continued to shake her fingers and kept on chipping away as she asked, ¡°Can you tell how many fingers is this?¡±

    ¡°Two!¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his spirit and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, Senior Sister! I¡¯m alright! I¡¯m just a little too tired. I just need to take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Tired? why don¡¯t you go back to the dormitory?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the Shrimp B1 Ind for the past few months, and I just took the ne back to Stanford today. In the end, I saw a belt on the door handle of my dorm room...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s unfortunate,¡± Guo Caiying was taken by surprise. Shrugging in a US style, she could not help butugh. ¡°So you had no choice but to go to the campus¡¯ bus stop to rest? How pathetic!¡±

 Chapter 309: Making a Choice

    <h4>Chapter 309: Making a Choice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl describing him as a miserable man, he said with a nomittal smile, ¡°Anyway, Senior Sister, I¡¯m alright! I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. You can go get busy with your things now!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the same hometown, so how can I leave you alone when your face is as white as a wallpaper?¡± Guo Caiying hesitated for a moment and shook her head, appearing to be very righteous as she said, ¡°Or how about you follow me back to my dormitory and rest there? It¡¯s Saturday today anyway, and I would change the sheets.¡±

    ¡°You would change the sheets? You¡¯re not afraid of me dirtying it? Thank you very much then!¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck for a moment. Then, with a wry smile, he said, ¡°But it¡¯s really fine. I have a house in Silicon Valley. I can go back there to rest when the school bus arrives.¡±

    ¡°Look at your unkempt and rugged look! I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re actually a ¡®blue stock¡¯ that can afford to eat out in a Michelin restaurant and living in those costly house in Silicon Valley!¡± Guo Caiying looked at the sports watch on her wrist and calcted for a moment, before patting on the backseat of her bicycle, ¡°The school bus is scheduled toe once every 30 minutes during a weekend. You still must wait at least twenty minutes. Silicon Valley is not far away so hop on, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid me, Senior Sister. I don¡¯t live in the Silicon Valley¡¯s technology park...¡±

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m the holder of the Stanford Women¡¯s Triathlon Athletics record-holder. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is far away,¡± Guo Caiying said with a smile. ¡°Hop on, I will take you there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that nice, Senior Sister! I¡¯ll just wait for the school bus...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a man! A manly man! So why are you acting so coy in doing things? It feels like I¡¯m begging you, you know!¡± Guo Caiying frowned unsatisfactorily. ¡°I¡¯m a girl and I don¡¯t even mind. Since we¡¯re all fellow countrymen, it¡¯s just right for us to help each other mutually! C¡¯mon, hop on!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was not afraid of others having malicious means towards him, but what he was most afraid of was people being eager to help and care about him, particrly when he was trying his best to not stand out in the university. Looking at the wide-eyed girl, his mouth opened and closed helplessly but only a sigh came out. Then, awkwardly, he sat in the back seat of the bicycle, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. Go to Kmart One then.¡±

    ¡°Kmart One? This name is so weird...¡± The girl threw her ck hair behind and opened the navigation software on her mobile phone. After entering the address that Zhang Lisheng mentioned and looking at it, she stepped on the pedals and began picking up her speed slowly along the t campus avenue. ¡°Your house is only 21 kilometers away from mine! It¡¯d take at least one hour by bus, but I only need 45 minutes in total!¡±

    ¡°21 kilometers? 45 minutes? You must be joking, right, Senior Sister? Oh, the hell...¡± Zhang Lisheng started to feel the speed of the bicycle getting faster as it started to sway even more violently. He grabbed the back seat and said, ¡°I-Is it okay to ride this fast?¡±

    ¡°A professional road racer can maintain an average speed of over 50 miles in a distance of 200 kilometers, so 45 minutes in 20 kilometers is nothing!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not a professional road racer! Not mentioning the fact that you¡¯re carrying me in the back seat...¡±

    ¡°I want to challenge my limit,¡± Guo Caiying shouted loudly on the bicycle while the sun hung harshly over her head. ¡°Hold on tight, Junior Brother! I¡¯ll continue to speed up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will send me home to rest but are actually using me as a ¡®tool¡¯ instead!¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng whispered, but let go of his hands that were holding onto the back seat of the bicycle. Even though he felt unwell, it was easy for him to maintain his bnce on a speeding bicycle after getting used to it.

    The human psyche was so strange. Guo Caiying was passionate and extroverted, but when an opposite sex tried to use her enthusiasm to get close to her, unless that person was so outstanding in all aspects that it could win over her favor, she would feel disgusted instead.

    However, when a guy like Zhang Lisheng who was a polite, respectful, and isted man woulde across her enthusiasm and reject her, she would feel that this guy was too introverted.

    Just now, Guo Caiying was worried that the skinny Junior Brother who had an undistinguished appearance behind her would use the opportunity of sitting on the bicycle to start running his hands wild, but now that she saw him sitting in the back seat without saying a word, and that he looked as though he was leaning backward a little, she said instead, ¡°Junior Brother, are you a nerd who has never been exposed to a girl before? Why are you stiffer than a stone sitting on a girl¡¯s bicycle? I thought you feel dizzy and want to rest? I¡¯m very kind today, so I can lend you my waist for you to hug...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so kind-hearted, Senior Sister!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard it, he immediately interrupted the girl¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced kung fu before, and I can maintain a bnce when there¡¯s a turbulence on the flight. It¡¯spletely fine!¡±

    ¡°Kung fu? You really have practiced kung fu before with that thin body of yours?¡± Guo Caiying was stunned before chuckling. ¡°Can you tell me what kind of kung fu you practiced? It just so happens that I also want to learn some fighting skills, so I¡¯ll rule out the kung fu that you¡¯ve practiced!¡±

    ¡°I practiced the Shape-Will Fist! Those kinds of boxing techniques are too violent, so it¡¯s really not suitable for girls. Senior Sister, the weather is freezing, but you still ride so fast. If you keep opening your mouth, you¡¯ll swallow too much cold wind and it¡¯s not good for your body, especially when you¡¯re doing strenuous exercise. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯m in good health!¡± The girl shook her head and suddenly realized something. She swallowed and then said fiercely, ¡°Junior Brother! Are you trying to shut me up?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? You love talking so much.¡± Zhang Lisheng said with an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so entric, boy!¡± Guo Caiying waved her fist without turning her head around, but she did indeed cut down her words.

    Just like this, as both of them chatted idly with each other, they coursed through the Stanford campus and got on the bicyclene on the main road.

    After riding for a while in the shade of the leaves under the trees, they finally came to an un-fenced open luxurious vi close to the main road at the foot of the green hills that had its back facing a mighty bigke.

    Even though they said it was open, besides coursing in between two beautiful flower beds, one would have to pass through a rough stone path to enter the vi from the mountain road.

    At the beginning of the stone road, two statues of miniature nts and animals, covered with many colorful flowers, seem to remind the passing pedestrians at least that the 1,000-square-meter spire French country house was a private ce where idlers cannot enter.

    The two beige rock flower pots made from all sorts of miniature nts and animals, blooming with numerous colorful flowers erected at the beginning of the stone road seemed to be constantly reminding the passing pedestrians that the spired French country vi upying at least 1,000 square meters was a private ce where idlers could not enter.

    ¡°Junior Brother, t-this is your house?¡± Even though Guo Caiying had an extremely extraordinary background, she could not help but be very stunned when she saw this manor-style vi that was too different from her imagination.

    ¡°It should be. They forced me to live in school after I bought it, so I¡¯ve never been here before!¡± It was obvious that it was only Zhang Lisheng who would stay here, but Maddie actually prepared a vi that seemed to be able to have all the Stanford students stuffed in for him, causing him to be somewhat baffled too.

    However, when he recalled the harsh demands he used on the house before he entered the university, thinking about how he might have to spend a long time in the university, he rxed and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Senior Sister! There should be some helpers inside such a big house! Let us go ask and see!¡±

    Then, he walked into the vi along the stone road.

    At the end of the stone road, in the corner of the fountain in front of the door of the vi, there were indeed two middle-aged women, wearing a traditional American ck dress with a white apron who were busy chatting with the gardeners.

    ¡°Young people, are you two looking for water to drink...¡± When they saw the boy and the girl who looked like students pushing their bicycle towards them, one woman immediately greeted with enthusiasm. However, when she was talking halfway, she suddenly recognized the male student¡¯s face that she always saw on the photo. With a hard swallow, she could not help but exim, ¡°Oh dear lord! You must be Mr. Lisheng Zhang, right? Yes! You must be him! I can recognize that face very well! You¡¯re finally here, I, I am going to call Butler Torres...¡±

    ¡°Even when I¡¯vee, there¡¯s no need to be so surprised, right, madam?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°And you should also be able to see that what I need most now is not Butler Torres but a hot bath and afortable big bed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, pleasee with me.¡± The woman froze for a moment before nodding and pushing the door of the vi.

    ¡°Senior Sister, I feel really unwell, so I don¡¯t have the strength to entertain you. Please treat this ce as your own, feel free to take a look around...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Junior Brother! The reason I sent you home is for you to rest properly, anyway. Are you sure you really don¡¯t need to see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I often feel this way, so I¡¯ll naturally be okay after taking a rest. Madam, please take care of my guest well!¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a great entrepreneur aura and ordered another servant standing by the fountain before waving his hand at Guo Caiying. ¡°Senior Sister, I will take my rest now. If you have time, please stay here for dinner! Thank you very much today.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t so polite on the road just now!¡± The girl said with a smile.

    The young manughed and said nothing more. With a horridly pale face, he followed the first helper and walked to the vi¡¯s master bedroom.

    The main bedroom was close to thekeshore. After taking away the huge bathroom and cloakroom, the area was still over 100 square meters. There were few furniture in the room and theyout was simple and bright.

    After entering the bedroom, Zhang Lisheng immediately locked the door. Although he knew that the window must be a single-sided reflective bulletproof ss that could only be seen through from the inside, she still carefully pulled all the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows. This time, he undressed all of his clothes andmanded the wyrmdragon to restore its long body to appear in front of himself.

    When everything was ready, it was time to make the transformation and breakthrough. Looking at the dragon wizard gu in front of him, the young man suddenly felt a bit of reluctance. This reluctance was not because he cherished the Crocodragon, this tool of Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, but instead, it was because of the impressive power it brought to himself.

    A witch cultivation seemed to be cruel and peculiar and had nothing to do with one¡¯s mind and character, but actually, the difficulty of tempering the heart was presented everywhere.

    For example, after Zhang Lisheng had incarnated the wyrmdragon, even if he tried to break through the Rank-8 Wizard, the power gain was actually not as great as the loss of the wizard gu.

    If one would simply add and subtract theprehensivebat power, it would be a great loss, but when one carefully thought about it, they would realize that he was actually enhancing his own strength, while breaking away from foreign aid.

 Chapter 310: Change

    <h4>Chapter 310: Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If you are really at ease, it will ruin you!¡± The reluctance in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart disappeared in a sh. With his emotions deeply moved, he mumbled a poetic ancient Chinese poetry and began to chant ancient incantation ¡®pst shh...¡¯, allowing his mind to calm downpletely as he turned his gaze to the wyrmdragon on the carpet.

    The body of a snake, the legs of a beast, the head of a horse; an eight-meter long body densely covered with a fist-sized water droplet-shaped dark green scales. Its slender body was beautiful and graceful while its face was ferocious and majestic.

    Looking at this dragon wizard gu that had been representing the Chinese blood totems since thousands of years ago, a vague, wonderful insight made the young man mumbled a sentence for no reason, ¡°The dragon courses in the wild, as its blood bathed in yellow...¡±

    Then, he closed his eyes and began to spit out his breath from his chest.

    At this time, the clear sky outside the window suddenly darkened; dark clouds increasingly rolled, gathering on the skies.

    Guo Caiying was sitting on the sofa beside the window in the living room that could overlook the mountain that was still thick with lush green color in thete autumn of the vi that had a wide view. After having a short rest and drinking a ss of freshly squeezed juice rich in vitamins to replenish her energy, she felt that her energy had recovered. When she was about to leave, she saw dark clouds suddenly appearing outside the window, causing a troubled look to appear on her face at once.

    ¡°Miss Guo, thete autumn weather is so unpredictable. There¡¯s already a rain cloud in the sky, so it¡¯d be terrible if you encounter a downpour halfway in your journey. What do you think of staying here until dinner time or at least until the rain has finally stopped?¡± Aposed, middle-aged man wearing a tuxedo with a ck bow tie, who has a courteous and polite manner of speaking along with a melodic British ent, was sharply aware of the girl¡¯s hesitant look. Without a hint of rush nor slowness, he advised her.

    ¡°Okay then, Mr. Torres!¡± Guo Caiying stared at the weather that was worsening outside of the window and sighed helplessly, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll stay until the rain stops, but, I can¡¯t just wait the hours to waste away by drinking juice, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a distinguished guest that Sire brought, so as the butler of the house, I¡¯ll do my best to make sure you have a pleasant afternoon!¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. ¡°What do you think about watching a movie synchronized with the premiere? Even though the venue is a private theater with only 50 seats, the equipment is unmatched by the best public cinemas.¡±

    ¡°This house even has a private cinema? Ha! How luxurious!¡± It baffled the girl for a moment before nodding, ¡°That sounds good, but I don¡¯t want to watch any movie synchronized with the premiere. I haven¡¯t watched the ¡®World¡¯s Steel Warrior¡¯ that was released the day before yesterday! Is it possible for me to watch that film?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as you can tell me the name, you can choose freely as you like. Please follow me!¡± The butler of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vi said as he guided Guo Caiying, who had be excited, to walk to the side door of the living room. Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who had exhaled all the air in his body, had a deeply sunken chest now. Opening his eyes, he outlined the Demon¡¯s image ording to the cultivation secret method and took a deep breath.

    Just like how he transformed the wizard Gus and made a breakthrough in witchcraft in his two previous attempts, as the young man made a faint inhaling sound, the surrounding space before the wyrmdragon began to distort and blur. Then, a gush of yellow smoke drifted out of the wizard gu¡¯s body soundlessly, floating into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and nose.

    ording to previous experience, the instant the smoke entered his mouth, an unbearable, indescribable, and strange taste should immediately fill his mouth, nose, trachea, and even his esophagus, testing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tenacious will. However, this time, after the yellow smoke entered his body, it caused the blood in his body to st open instead, causing his body to turn into blood-covered rag.

    At the same time, the Demon¡¯s image that had just been outlined in the young man¡¯s mind with several dozens of ancient worms climbing onto the back of his image while the Money Toad and nine-tailed lizards that was already bracing themselves as though it was about to appear, were all crushed by a vague invisible force.

    After that, all the bones in his body shattered. In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, that turned into a meat mass slumping on the ground with only endless darkness left within, a huge lightning that sliced across the primeval state of chaos and linked the heaven and earth suddenly appeared. Then, countless fallen stars burning with raging fire crashed onto the ground in the heavy rain and set off a sky filled with dust.

    Amid the blending of fire and water, it destroyed everything in the world. However, to his surprise, a giant dragon suddenly roared and soared into the sky in this apocalypse. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ragged body seemed as if it couldn¡¯t continue to provide nutrients to his mind to give free rein to his imagination. The peculiar images in his mind gradually stagnated and disappeared. Cracks gradually appeared on his skull and that was the only thing still intact.

    Just when the young man was at the verge of death, the jelly gem tied on his wrist once again gave off a seven-colored brilliance. It extended out from his arm and soon wrapped all of his mess Then, the jelly gem transformed to be long cloth-wrap and began to squirm slowly, changing its shape at a speed undetectable to the naked eye.

    Time passed by every minute; the pouring rain outside the vi had be heavier.

    The thunder rumbled continuously in the mountains, setting off countless of thunder fires, which was fortunate enough that the pouring rain extinguished it in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°God bless, Lisa! I have lived in Stanford for almost 40 years, and I¡¯ve never seen such terrible weather. It¡¯s simply like the end of the world!¡± A fat maid looked through the French casement window at the rolling ck clouds charging with thunders that seemed to have pressed against the top of the trees on the mountain. Drawing a cross in front of her chest, she whispered to herpanion.

    ¡°Mayron, I-it¡¯ll be fine! This is just... just a bad extreme weather. If you live at the beach, you would know that such small rain is nothingpared to hurricanes...¡± When thepanion heard the fat maid¡¯s terrified voice, sheforted her in a whisper. However, her tone slight trembling tone could only raise an opposite effect.

    Two hours slowly passed by in terror. In the vi¡¯s master bedroom, the jelly gem wrapping around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body had not faded away to be a seven-colored string like before. Instead, it seemed to be gradually losing its sticity and became ayer of five-color hard shell.

    Peals of thunder apanied the storm outside the window, but the room that had an excellent sound instion effect waspletely silenced. Suddenly, a sudden ¡®pop¡¯ broke the silence and the hard shell transformed by the jelly gem gently broke open. A head that was not intact and full of cracks appeared from the dust that floated out of the cracks.

    Only its eyes, nose, and mouth were left on its head. ck holes reced the other organs on the face. Judging from its face that was not intact, it looked simr to Zhang Lisheng, but its empty eyes and ck-tarnished skin gave off a feeling that this was unlike a human being.

    After protruding out of the hard shell under the gentle swaying of its neck and body that also resembled a dead log, it slowly stood up from the carpet of the vi¡¯s master bedroom under the illumination of the lightning outside the window.

    Its weed-like long hair hung down on its cracked dry shoulders. He used his two eyeballs, one ck while the other one was white, on its head to stare straight at the wall, that was constantly alternating between light and dark due to the lightning with an endlessly confused and deste gaze.

    The fire and rain was constantly shing in his mind; that giant snake figure in midair skyrocketing straight up was blotting the sky; countless ck-haired ancestors dressed in animal skins who stretched out as far as the eyes could see on the ground were shouting the word ¡®Wa¡¯. That head remained silent for a long time, and without warning, it murmured in a t tone, ¡°So it¡¯s not ¡®Hua¡¯ but ¡®Wa¡¯. It¡¯s not a dragon but snake! It¡¯s a snake! A snake¡¯s body with a human head...¡±

    (T/N: Hua means China while Wa is an abbreviation from the word ¡®Nuwa¡¯. Nuwa is a legendary goddess in China who has a snake body with a human head)

    After spurting out thest seven words, the head suddenly trembled, shattering the jelly gem wrapping its body into a five-colored smog that filled the air, revealing a dry, long snake body. It was a snake body with a human head.

    After revealing its body, that monster seemingly took in a gentle breath of air unconsciously.

    In an instant, with just this half breath, like a y sculpture caught in the eye of a tornado, the giant wyrmdragon, squatting on the side, transformed into arge blob of yellow smog before being swept into its mouth and nose leaving no trace behind.

    After inhaling the smog transformed by the wizard gu, the monster that had a snake body with a human head shook his head, that seemed to be going to crack in the next second, gently as he spurted out eight words. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s still early... It¡¯s still early!¡±

    Then, its ruined skin peeled off slowly from its body by itself, transforming into shadow that disappeared into nothingness, leaving behind a standing naked Zhang Lisheng who was in a daze with his eyes staring nkly.

    Unknown as to how long time had passed, the clouds and rains outside the window began to dissipate. The young man¡¯s eyes that were unmoved suddenly swirled, and his body jerked as he snapped back to reality.

    His memory seemed as if it was still at that moment when he was still exhaling out his breath and when he was just about to transform the wizard gu. Shaking his head, he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve passed out! I must have passed out again! It took me eight trials to seed when I transformed into a lizardst time, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be even more difficult this time! It¡¯s a good thing that theke outside seems to be big enough. The fish and the prawns...¡±

    He nced at the wyrmdragon by his side and the empty spot on the carpet cut his words off.

    After being dumbstruck for a while, Zhang Lisheng panicked and tried tomand the wizard gu with his mind. However, he realized that he could not sense it at all. At once, a depressing thought rose within his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my wizard gu will disappear once I fail during the transformation after I make a breakthrough to the Rank-8 Wizard? T-This is too harsh! This kind of refinable dragon wizard gu must have been very rare even in the ancient times! Witchcraft is hard but t-this...¡± While he was speaking irritatedly, he suddenly noticed that the wizard power in his body that was rich yet introverted began to feel overwhelmed when his emotions rose; it was no longer boiling agitatedly anymore.

    A thought shed in his head without warning. The young man tried to transform into the wyrmdragon¡¯s power and at that instant, his mouth and nose protruded out, his ears turned into antlers, numerous green scales appeared on his body, and his palms dried up like an eagle.

    ¡°Dominate the water as it wields, soaring the sky as it reigns...¡± Feeling the ten hieroglyphic ancient characters symbolizing the transformation of the dragon¡¯s omniscient power forming in his mind, Zhang Lisheng gaped in astonishment. ¡°I seeded in the transformation in just one try? I didn¡¯t even receive any pain! How lucky am I!?¡±

 Chapter 311: The Kindness Left Behind for Her Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Kindness Left Behind for Her Descendant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After pondering for a while, Zhang Lisheng still could not recall how he had returned to his ancestral home by chance and turned into a snake body that had a human head with the body of Goddess Nuwa who was the witchcraft ancestor, which allowed him to seed in transforming the wyrmdragon easily. He could only regard everything that had happened today as his lucky day.

    Patting his forehead, the young man no longer thought about it; however, he realized that, as his head shook, a pile of hair fell on his shoulders.

    He walked into the bathroom in the bedroom and saw that his skin showed a dull pale color in his bright mirror. With scarce hair and shaking teeth, he looked extremely ill. Upon seeing this, he could not help but smile wryly.

    ¡°Transforming three wizard gus is halfway to the life-to-death transformation, so I guess it¡¯s already good enough that most of myself still looks like a living person!¡± Zhang Lisheng reassured himself in a whisper before turning on the crystal clear faucet on the sink. He took some water to wet his hair and put on shaving foam to shave his entire heaven-defying hair off.

    Then, he treaded on the non-slip tiles and walked into the Japanese-style soft-breeze bath that was not far away to fill the bath with hot water intending to take a bath.

    The slightly hot water flowed out from the edge of the bath, like a mountain hot spring. The young man had half of his body soaked in hot water and was gradually feelingfortable. Without warning, under the illumination of the soft beige ceiling light, he noticed a handful of five-colored sand underneath the smooth log bath.

    The bottom of the bath had sand and had a strange color on top of it. Even though Zhang Lisheng was usually a veryid-back person, he could not help but frown at it.

    He pinched the sand from the bottom of the water and rubbed it between his fingers. With his extraordinary eyesight, he unintentionally found that the sand was not mixed from five different colors sand but instead, each of the sand had five different colors.

    ¡°Five-colored Soil? I-Isn¡¯t this Five-colored Soil? B-but no matter how lucky I am, it¡¯s impossible for me to just suddenly encounter a five-colored Soil when I¡¯m having my bath, right?¡± While staring at the strange soil on his fingers, the young man had an idea pop on his head. Horrified, his jaw dropped.

    In ancient mythology, the Water God Gonggong and the Fire God Zhuan Xu fought for the throne on the empire. When Gonggong was defeated, he smashed his head on Mount Buzhou, causing the Heaven pirs to crash, causing the nine provinces in China to tatter, the sky to tilt to the northwest, and thend in the southeast region to sink, while the raging flood would break out and zing fire would spread out. If it was not for the Goddess Nuwa, the earliest ancestor of witches, who patched up the azure sky using Five-colored Stones, the world would have long perished.

    This Five-colored Stone was refined from the Five-colored Soil from the Heaven.

    Given that this Five-colored Soil had such an origin, casting aside its function, just the name of it alone was terrifying enough.

    Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and carefully looked at the soil in his hand repeatedly in disbelief. He found that the surface of the soil that was in grains of micrometers was indeed uniformly covered in colors. Not only that, the color was very pure; with just one nce, one could tell that it was formed naturally.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenlymanded the wizard power in his body to gush out of his fingertip and seep into this Five-colored Soil. The soil that was not viscous at all despite being soaked in water suddenly sliced a tiny wound that was so small that it basically scratched as invisible wound on his finger. Together with his blood drip, he lumped them together.

    ¡°Jelly gem...¡± Feeling the familiar stic touch, the young man blurted out at once. At this moment, remembering something suddenly, he hastily looked at his wrist and found that the jelly gem that he always wrapped around his wrist had disappeared somehow.

    In a daze, Zhang Lisheng stared at his hands and fell into contemtion. After a long while, seemingly figuring out something, he abruptly stood up in the bath and carefully took out all the Five-colored Soil from the bottom of the bath.

    Then, he crouched on the bathroom floor and carefully searched for the Five-colored Soil repeatedly for three to four times inch by inch, all the way to the bedroom. Finally, he eventually gathered a mud ball about the size of the original jelly gem.

    ¡°Among the 36,501 pieces, 36,500 pieces had been used to patch up the sky and the remaining one has fallen into my hand. I wonder how one could use such a small stone to patch the sky though... Oh that¡¯s right! That Amazon who sold the stone to me said that when he first saw the stone, it was as big as a hill, but it inexplicably turned into such a small stone in the end. It looks like there may be some key conditions I don¡¯t know of. Now, the stone is already shattered... shattered... it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s shattered! Perhaps I can try to carry out the magical process of refining the Five-colored Soil into a Five-colored Stone. In mythology, the Five-colored Soil can be refined into the Five-colored Stone by tempering it with the fire of the Sun God! It sounds absurd, but there are two exnations if it¡¯s scientifically analyzed¡ªone, it¡¯ll take a high temperature of over 6000 degrees to refine it from soil to stone or two; the refining of the Five-colored Soil into stone is unrted to the temperature at all because it only needs to absorb the ster spectral rays. Perhaps, it needs both conditions...¡±

    Even though he could mould the soil after having wizard power seeped into it, its ability of returning to its original shape after deformation had already disappeared. The young man ttened the mud in his palms and muttered continuously in contemtion until a faint knock resonated from his bedroom door.

    Snapping back to reality, Zhang Lisheng saw that the clock on the wall had already pointed to seven o¡¯clock. He hurriedly dressed and opened the door.

    Standing outside the door was a middle-aged man in a tuxedo. Sensing his courtesy and how he was neither humble nor haughty with a respectful attitude, the young man smiled and spoke before he did, ¡°You must be my Butler, Mr. Torres then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir! I¡¯m Abigail Torres, and I¡¯m here to serve you!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no! There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Butler Torres. I¡¯m a biologist, so I¡¯m usually very casual in the house. You need not be serious at all times.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Torres answered ¡®yes¡¯ but his attitude did not change at all. ¡°Sorry for bothering your rest, Sir, but it¡¯s dinner time now. You have a guest here, so I had no choice but to knock to remind you.¡±

    ¡°I have a guest?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Oh, you mean Senior Sister Guo Caiying? She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡±

    ¡°The biggest rainstorm in seventy-five years has just rained in Stanford City. The rain flooded a long stretch of the road, so I¡¯m afraid Miss Guo would have to stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining? It was raining heavily outside?¡± Zhang Lisheng said in astonishment. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Take me to see her, Abigail.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me, Sir.¡± Torres guided Zhang Lisheng to pass through the living room and the solid wood corridor, before turning a few corners and finally reaching a small but elegant dining hall.

    ¡°My dear butler, thank you for not letting me see an ugly long wooden table in the middle of the banquet hall that is 1000 square feet wide,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked and went to sit beside Guo Caiying who was openly sitting on the table for two beside the French casement window. Apologetically, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. I overslept.¡±

    ¡°Even if you overslept, there¡¯s no need for you to turn bald suddenly and turned even paler than before, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been resting too little on the Shrimp B1 Ind recently, so my hair has been falling a bunch. That¡¯s why I just shaved them allpletely. I guess the reason I look pale must be because of theck of sleep as well.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this, Junior Brother! Even though you look loaded, no, wait, I should say EXTREMELY loaded, and that you¡¯re smart too, girls our age now care a lot about appearances. You need to have a healthyplexion to be popr!¡± When Guo Caiying heard the young man¡¯s reply, she advised in a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°I have a girlfriend and she doesn¡¯t care what I look like. Moreover, even though I¡¯ve sacrificed a little time to sleep in the past year, my result is not insignificant at all. I¡¯ve already published four to five papers in the journals Science and Natural Science together with my supervisor!¡± Zhang Lisheng sat opposite the girl and argued back.

    The two journals Science and Natural Science were leading publications in the global academic world. Each published paper was very significant and would have a definite impact in the academic circles. Usually, having one¡¯s name appearing two to three times at the author column in this kind of journal was already an achievement ordinary scientists could manage to make in their entire lifetime.

    For this reason, Guo Caiying stared at him in confusion after listening to the young man¡¯s words, ¡°Y-you¡¯re joking right?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and no longer said anything. He took out a red wine from the ice bucket on the table and opened it with a ¡®pop¡¯. After filling a shallow half ss for the girl, he took out a can of Coke from the ice bucket before opening it and taking a sip, ¡°Senior Sister, what do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already drinking Coke so let¡¯s eat burger.¡± Guo Caiying said unceremoniously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Her attitude stunned Zhang Lisheng for a moment before raising the red wine to pour himself a ss as well.

    Then, he heard the girl sitting opposite her saying, ¡°Forget it! You¡¯re already so pale; it¡¯s better for you to drink juice instead. We don¡¯t have to go to too much trouble for dinner too, just a steak will be enough.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, the young man smiled, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, you¡¯re very considerate. Abigail, you heard it. Steak for dinner, please. Medium for me and a big portion please.¡±

    ¡°I want medium well please, thank you!¡± Guo Caiying said politely to the butler who stood next to him. Afterwards, she turned her gaze back to Zhang Lisheng and a curious look crept upon her face, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t tell me the reason you¡¯re so rich is because you¡¯re misusing the research fund or something? Otherwise, you¡¯re already a genius, so why would you still need to work so hard?¡±

    ¡°My money does indeede from research but not misuse. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve opened a factory after my research showed some results. However, that¡¯s only a small matter. For me, no matter how much money I make, it¡¯s only my means to aplish my purpose...¡±

    ¡°I guess your goal in life must be to be a scientist like Einstein, Newton, and Darwin, right?¡± The girl suddenly interjected.

    Zhang Lisheng once again smiled nomittally and did not answer her question, ¡°In the eyes of many people, my life ispletely a mess. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even have a chance to breathe, not even for 15 minutes. However, I find my joy in it.¡±

    He did not say any passionate expressions; he also did not spoke of brave and proud words. His words contained no arrogance nor modest humility. The young man had a calm andposed look on his face, allowing the girl to see the shadow of another person in a daze.

    After a while, she suddenly said in Mandarin, ¡°No life, no fun, but you have a career and achievements. This is the most pitiful workaholic lifestyle I¡¯ve ever seen, Junior Brother. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually working so hard at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m born to work, so I can only ept my fate.¡± Zhang Lisheng also replied in Mandarin filled with a Sichuan ent.

 Chapter 312: A Prod

    <h4>Chapter 312: A Prod</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    the simple and exquisite crystal chandelier made from crystal clear material hanging on the ceiling emitted soft light. The cries of the insects exclusive to the green hill close to the city at night resonated from the open vent of the French casement windows. Breathing in the fresh air after the rain in the mountains, the girl remembered her dy in leaving that the heavy rain caused, forcing them to have a couple dinner together, which was not at all a terrible set-up. Thus, the atmosphere began to turn unexpectedly pleasant.

    Even though the boy did not speak much or say anything particrly humorous, he was calm,posed, and courteous. He was not pretentious in his talks but still possessed his own unique attitude.

    Although the girl was extravagant and enthusiastic, she was born into a famous family in China. Her paternal and maternal grandparents were influential figures in the modern history of China. Her father had a business and was now involved in politics, having a far-reaching influence in both the political and business circles of China. Her mother was also a powerful figure in the business world. Therefore, when the asion became slightly more formal, she would easilye to have an extraordinary air around her.

    The two chatted for a while and Torres brought two maids to serve delicious-smelling steak on a bright te.

    Judging from the grains and texture of the steak, it was clear that they cut the steak from an expensive beef. They cooked it in a US style, furnished with colorful, attractive fruits and vegetables along with nutritious mushrooms. Although it was just a simple dish, it could make the most picky voracious eater to p too.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Torres! This is really sumptuous!¡± When the te was ced in front of Guo Caiying, she nced down and showed an extremely impressed smile.

    Then, the girl used a knife to cut a small piece of beef before putting it in her mouth with grace. After eating it in satisfaction, she nced towards Zhang Lisheng who had epted all her taunts and cracked another joke, ¡°Junior Brother! Even though we¡¯ve hung out a few times before and I know that you have a very easy-going character, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make fun of yourself too! You do indeed have a good personality, but if you keep doing this, you¡¯ll be the ¡®clown¡¯ in the circle of life around you.¡±

    ¡°People¡¯s evaluationes from status and achievement. If someone would regard a person who bes a billionaire before the age of 20 and win the Nobel Prize in biomedicine before the age of 30 as a ¡®clown¡¯, then he himself would be a ¡®joke¡¯,¡± Zhang Lisheng chowed down on his steak and drank his Coke as he answered casually.

    Guo Caiying was stunned. In her daze, she saw the shadow of one of the most important people in her 20 years of living for the second time, causing her to frown and blurt out, ¡°You¡¯re actually very arrogant! It¡¯s just that other people¡¯s arrogance is shown on the surface while yours is in the bone...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Senior Sister! It was only a metaphor. I wasn¡¯t talking about myself. Who would know such a thing as a future Nobel Prize awardee?¡± Zhang Lisheng chowed down as he exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing remarkable about the Nobel Prize. There¡¯re many people who win prizes all over the world. Every year, several people would win it anyway...¡± Guo Caiying pretended to say in disdain. However, after saying such words and saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯sposed gaze, she felt a little embarrassed, prompting her to pout and added, ¡°Alright, I admit! The Nobel Prize is very great. Junior Brother, since you¡¯re so confident and have the ability to support this confidence, have you ever thought about doing something for our mothend? I know that you¡¯re developing things very well in the US...¡±

    When the girl was still talking halfway, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, I went straight to studying Ph.D. in biology at Stanford University from New York Lowbige Junior High, and I¡¯ve not even gotten my doctorate yet. However, I¡¯m already presiding the Stanford Biological Laboratory on the Shrimp B1 Ind. Of course, I admit that the reason these academic achievements can be achieved so smoothly is rted to my generous donation. However, do you think that if I were to be in China, I¡¯d be able to rely on donations to rise from high school straight to studying Ph.D. in a university and then support the scienceboratory of a university, erm, let¡¯s say maybe the Tsinghua University, in the foreign world?¡±

    After hearing these words, Guo Caiying was so stunned that she could not speak. The young man pondered for a while before adding some exaggeration, ¡°Frankly, sometimes, you are too, too idealistic, Senior Sister! Actually, even if I want to, there are some things that the circumstances do not allow! I haven¡¯t finished my Ph.D. and I didn¡¯t get any high school diploma. If I leave Stanford, I¡¯ll only have a primary school diploma ording to the Chinese education system. I wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to go to theb to sweep the floor. How should I do the things I have to do once I return?¡±

    Guo Caiying stared with a dumbstruck expression for quite some times before suddenly saying in a rage, ¡°I was merely asking casually. Look at how you go with your long-winder argument! I look down on people like you the most! You¡¯ve onlye to the US for a few days, and you already grumble all day long when China is being mentioned! You¡¯re not contributing anything and only know how toin! How long have they established the US modern education system? Compared to that, how long is China¡¯s? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s really no opportunity if you really put your heart into it. That¡¯s right, I remember! You can always, always be a visiting schr by using the identity of Stanford University¡¯s Ph.D. student. It¡¯s not like I ask you to take your ready-made research results there, but you can contribute your advanced research ideas with the local biologists there! This will be a wee contribution. You¡¯re from Western Sichuan, right? As long as you agree, they can send Sichuan University¡¯s invitation letter to Stanford within a month. It can even be either Tsinghua or Peking University too.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng showed a casual smile and said with a grin, ¡°Impossible. Senior Sister, this is...¡±

    ¡°If I can say it out loud, it means that it¡¯s possible! If I hadn¡¯t realized it, then I¡¯ll just take a detour when I see you every time for my entire life.¡±

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had reached his purpose, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so this is the confidence of a second red generation! Okay! Since you¡¯ve said so, then, well, one month is barely enough, but four monthster, my research on the Shrimp B1 Ind should be nearing its end. By that time, I¡¯ll go to Sichuan University to pay a visit as a visiting schr. I¡¯ll wait for your invitation letter then, Senior Sister!¡±

    Guo Caiying usually hated seeing thosepanions who grew up in the same hometown with her acting arrogant outside, but when she heard the ¡®second red generation¡¯ing out of the young man¡¯s mouth, she was immediately pulled out of her inexplicable anger. Recalling what she talked about just now, she secretly cursed herself for getting her brain fogged by her anger as her cheeks blushed.

    Right at this time, a ringtone suddenly resonated from her sweatpants¡¯ pocket.

    Guo Caiying, who was feeling a little awkward, now secretly sighed in relief. Taking out her phone, she looked at the screen and told Zhang Lisheng as though nothing had happened, ¡°The phone line is finally back in service. I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother. I¡¯ll need to take the call first.¡±

    Then, she picked the call.

    Immediately, a voice that was loud enough for everybody in the room to hear despite not having the hands-free function turned on, reverberated from the phone, ¡°Guo Caiying! It¡¯s raining so heavily! Where the hell have you been?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, looks like my lovely wifey Ai is worried about me!¡± Guo Caiying returned to her normal way of speaking and replied loudly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you, I was going to Girlina by bicycle to see some clothes in the afternoon? It¡¯s you who refused to follow me and yet you now...¡±

    ¡°I went to Girlina, and they said you didn¡¯te at all! The rain is so heavy and I¡¯m very worried! Don¡¯t you know that!¡± As the girl¡¯s voice that was resonating from the phone spoke, she started to choke on her sobs.

    ¡°Er... Er... Ai Chuhe! don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m alright, see? Why are you crying? Listen to my exnation first! I originally nned to go to Girlina today, but I identally came across Junior Brother Lisheng at the campus¡¯ bus stop. This big genius just came back from the foreign world¡¯s ind and since he had immersed himself in the first line of human biological science research for too long, he has exhausted himself so much that he¡¯s pale as f*ck! He finally wanted to take some rest but when he went back to his dormitory, there was a belt hanging on the handle, so he had no choice but to end up in the streets. When I saw this, I couldn¡¯t just leave him sleeping on the wooden chair at the bus stop, could I?¡±

    ¡°Was I so miserable, Senior Sister?¡± Zhang Lisheng who was putting thest bite of steak into his mouth said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Well, you were like that just now. Heck, you were much worse than how I described...¡± Guo Caiying grinned at the young man and suddenly heard her friend asking in a stutter.

    ¡°Y-You have been together with Lisheng from the afternoon till night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Not only that he¡¯s a genius scientists, he¡¯s also a genius industrialist. He has a mansion numbered Kmart One at the edge of Silicon Valley. Even though the name sounds simr to the ¡®smart¡¯ scene subculture, it¡¯spletely different, you know. It¡¯s a true, real mansion! I sent him home by bike, and when I was about to leave, the sky suddenly turned dark, so I had no choice but to stay here.¡±

    ¡°So what about tonight?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? The road is impassable, so I can only stay here for tonight!¡± Guo Caiying was stunned for a while. Her jabbering suddenly became somewhat unnatural. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he has a butler and many maids. Besides, he¡¯s so tiny that I can even pick him up by using one hand. It¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    As the girl was talking, she suddenly waved her fist at Zhang Lisheng, showing her beautiful line of biceps.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t seem to be too good! Senior Bingya is here too. Maybe we can go pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Why is he there too?¡±

    ¡°He came to the dorm when the rain poured the heaviest just now. He was worried that you would go out for outdoor sports...¡±

    ¡°What is he worried about? I¡¯m not a kid, anyway. Alright! I¡¯m having my dinner now, so I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯te over! It¡¯s flooding everywhere, so it¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯te over...¡± The girl hung up the phone. Then, she absent-mindedly ate a few mouthfuls of steaks and stood up. ¡°The rain has stopped for a long time already, so the flood on the road should have retreated now. I think it¡¯s better for me to return to my dorm.¡±

    ¡°How are you going back? By your bicycle? If you¡¯re not an Olympic swimming champion, it¡¯d be crazy enough!¡± Zhang Lisheng ate a few mouthfuls of newly ordered steaks and wiped his mouth with a napkin before saying with a smile, ¡°Let me send you back then, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°No need, Junior Brother. I can...¡±

    ¡°I insist! Just treat it as the return gesture for the invitation letter from Sichuan University,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied, partially meaning it. ¡°Abigail, ready a car! Make sure that it¡¯s high and as heavy as possible.¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s better for me to...¡± When the butler heard it, he immediately volunteered.

    ¡°Abigail, you didn¡¯t send a driver because you found it to be dangerous, so do you think I¡¯ll let you go for my sake because of the danger? Go, prepare the car now. Immediately!¡±

    Torres was stunned for a moment. Then, for the first time, he bowed deeply and said, ¡°You¡¯re a real gentleman, sir! It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you.¡±

    After saying so, he turned and retreated.

 Chapter 313: Amiability and Fury

    <h4>Chapter 313: Amiability and Fury</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The car Torres prepared was a custom ck seven-seater Lincoln Navigator.

    In fact, since he cared about his convenience of transporting his wizard gus, Zhang Lisheng was most particr about a car¡¯s size. For this reason, other than a long Bentley that acted as a guest-chauffeuring car, all the other cars wererge-scale recreational vehicle like this.

    As he breathed in the fresh air and listened to the sound of water flowing from the distant mountain, he threaded on the wet stone road to bypass the garden. When Zhang Lisheng saw this car that powerful appearance and had a feeling that it could climb over mountains and wade through raging water like it was nothing, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Abigail, you¡¯ve picked a good car!¡±

    Then, he entered the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s my obligation! Be careful, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always been very careful when driving. By the way, I will note back today after returning to school. Goodbye!¡± Seeing Guo Caiying entering the co-driver seat, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile and switched on the car light. After starting the car¡¯s engine, he slowly drove it downward to the foot of the mountain.

    The two light beams ovepped each other as they broke through the night and illuminated the road. However, it had drizzled again, so the visibility of the light was only about 20 to 30 meters away.

    The space of the SUV was impressive. However, no matter how big the car was, it was still a narrow and intimate space. Like being locked in an elevator that had suddenlye to a halt, when a young man and a young woman was alone with each other¡¯spany for a long time, a subtle atmosphere would form.

    Feeling that the situation would be even more awkward if she said nothing, Guo Caiying watched the slippery road outside the car through the front windshield and suddenly whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother. I originally wanted to help you today, but in the end, the situation has been reversed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister! I¡¯m also a Chinese, so I understand your decision. It¡¯s a virtue for a girl to be more decent.¡±

    Guo Caiying was dumbfounded for a moment. Not knowing what was in her mind, her expression changed a little. ¡°Then, does it mean that I¡¯d have been decent if I had stayed in your house temporarily for one night? You have 14 guest rooms and the road has been flooded! How is it not decent for me to stay for the night?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you know that I don¡¯t mean that! Okay, I said something wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have any temper! You¡¯re too amiable, how boring!¡± As though sensing that she was being a little unreasonable, Guo Caiying whispered and stopped talking, silently looking into the distance.

    This was his first time being called as ¡®amiable¡¯ after bing a wizard, so Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel kinda weirded out right away. However, he merely smiled and fell into silence too.

    The SUV drove down the mountain road and ran up to the highway that had seemingly be a river.

    The car cruised in the dirty water that was half a meter deep. The road ahead had disappearedpletely, so he could only rely on the trees nted by the roadside and the cars that had broken down to distinguish the road from the wilderness.

    No matter how superior a car was, it could not speed up in such a harsh environment. However, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s speed of less than 10 kilometers per hour still gradually cleaned up the apology and patience in Guo Caiying¡¯s heart bit by bit.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you driving a Lincoln or a snail? No! Snails are even faster than us! Even though the road conditions are bad, there¡¯s no need to drive like this, right?¡±

    ¡°The situation is terrible now so safety is more important, Senior Sister! We¡¯re only slightly over 20 kilometers away from Stanford, so even if I drive at a speed of 10 miles per hour, I can still send you back to the dormitory before your usual bedtime.¡±

    ¡°Do you still intend to use this turtle¡¯s speed all the way? Wow, how f*cked up is this!?¡± The girl smacked her palm on her forehead and sighed. ¡°This Lincoln is too unfortunate for having fallen in your hand! Get down, I¡¯ll drive instead!¡±

    ¡°Of course we can change seats, but do you have a driver¡¯s license with you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing sportswear and I rode around the university¡¯s campus on my bicycle. How is it possible that I have my license with me?¡± Not knowing whether to cry orugh, Guo Caiying pointed at the road outside, that waspletely empty except for the cars that had broken down. ¡°Do you think we¡¯lle across any inspecting police officer at this time and this ce right now?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with the presence of police officers. It¡¯s just that I¡¯d always obey thew unless I really have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re apletely meticulous old pedant. Your mental age is about the same as that of the old man in his 60s!¡± The young man talked in a calm and soothing way but gave off an irrefutable feeling. The girl was stunned for a moment before lowering her electronically controlled seat down, out of sight and out of mind. ¡°Alright, continue your driving then. I want to take a rest...¡±

    At this time, the SUV had already been driven out of the deepest section of the water. Suddenly, the girl was about to lie down when she saw three lights shining in the distant darkness. They could faintly hear a faint sound of yelping and sobbing in the night rain.

    ¡°Junior Brother, look, is there an ident or something in front?¡± Guo Caiying who noticed the abnormal situation disregard her agitated mood and nervously asked.

    ¡°They look like a group of thieves, who had nned to steal the tires of some cars that have broken down on the road in this rain to get some petty money for themselves they have encountered a few unlucky night pedestrians and have switched to be robbers instead.¡± HIs gaze cut across the rain and clearly saw five to six ck young men wearing old jackets who were obviously indecent people. They were standing in a circle and were shouting in excitement. Zhang Lisheng watched them and casually said.

    ¡°Is that so? T-then, what should we do? O-oh yeah! Report to the police! Let¡¯s report this to the police now!¡± When the girl heard it, she became more and more nervous. Taking out her phone, she dialed 911 but realized that the phone line was unfortunately cut off again.

    Staring at the bar-less signal on the screen, Guo Caiying who had undergone several years of Western-style education and had be ustomed to ¡®Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar¡¯s; and to God the things that are God¡¯s¡¯ did not show any intention of standing up to injustice and merely said with worries, ¡°There¡¯s no signal. Looks like we can only go to the university to inform the school police. Junior Brother, don¡¯t ever stop! You must charge forward directly...¡±

    As she was speaking, she suddenly felt that the crying voice gradually bing louder as they became closer was somewhat familiar. Horrified, she stared with a dumbfounded look on her face and choked. Losing her coolness, she shouted, ¡°AH SHIT! That crying sounds like Chuhe! Yes, it¡¯s Chuhe¡¯s sound! What should I do? What should I do? Chuhe and Luo Bingya must havee to find me and have encountered burrs on the way! I-I¡¯m so stupid! Why must I told her the address? W-what should we do...¡±

    Upon hearing Guo Caiying¡¯s cries, Zhang Lisheng re-studied the group of thugs in the distance and saw the face of a desperate Asian girl between them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Sister, it looks like Senior Sister Chuhe is being robbed!¡± The young man frowned and pondered over it. Then, he changed the car¡¯s gear and said in a calm voice, ¡°Senior Sister, put on your safety belt. Sit tight! I¡¯ll settle those problems first!¡±

    Then, he mmed down on the elerator pedal to the maximum.

    The young ck thugs who were surrounding their several preys in the distance had also found that there was a car was speeding towards them on the road. The youngest one of them, who was most likely still a teen, grinned at a dark-skinned boy with a mushroom haircut. ¡°Bro, another car ising over! Shall we go throw a few more stones to block it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take the risk! The driver wouldn¡¯t stop when he sees this situation even if we threaten with a bowl. If he loses control of his steering, he might even crash into us instead...¡± The leader who was the tallest and biggest, wearing a wide-brimmed sunsses on the rainy night among the thugs, turned to look at the car that suddenly sped up like crazy several hundred meters away. Wisely, he shook his head.

    As he was talking, without warning, he was surprised to find that therge SUV in the distance was not at all escaping; instead, it red up its dazzling lights as it was aiming towards its target, charging straight into themselves like a ferocious steel monster.

    With cold running down his spine, the tall ck man shouted in astonishment, ¡°F-F*ck! Sh*t! That driver is crazy! Take cover! Now!¡±

    In the anguish shout of the leader, the thugs who had already been shrouded in dazzling lights panicked right away. Tumbling and rolling, they broke their circle formation and dodged to the roadside. After an ear-deafening loud ¡®bang¡¯ sound resonated, they saw that the two ragged small cars they drove here were smashed till they were sent flying in the air like a cardboard being thrown. They crashed into the roadside trees and turned into a pile of scrap.

    Then, under the illumination of the car light that shone across the rain curtain, a bald, skinny figure who was wearing a loose ck casual wear opened the door of the SUV driver¡¯s seat that just showed an amazing brutal force earlier and threaded into the rain on his brown furry low top boots.

    ¡°B-buddy, you¡¯ve really called for a lot of troubles...¡± Despite still having lingering shock and lips that were still trembling, as the leader, the tall ck man reached out to his sunsses from the wet ground and put it on with his trembling hands before pointing at the thin figure not far away and threatening toughly.

    However, when he was only halfway through his sentence, he saw that the thin figure had already stepped out of his car onto the damp concrete ground and was already charging towards him. With a speed that was half as fast as a ghost, the thin figure appeared in front of him directly and waved his palm to break his finger off.

    Watching this scene unfolding before his eyes in a peculiar angle with his fingers reversing to point towards himself, the tall ck man already saw the fist of the thin figure being thrown on his chest before he could even feel pain.

    A sudden itch appeared in his chest; he felt as though a mosquito bit him. He saw that bald, thin figure, whose face he could not clearly see and could only see his silhouette shing around, bypassed himself.

    ¡°W-what the hell are you doing?¡± The thug leader was stunned for a few seconds before asking in a baffled voice. To his surprise, he found that he could not summon any strength to even turn his head, even his voice had be much fainter in volumepared to the drizzling rain now.

    The itch in his chest became numb, and the numbness became a tingling sensation. The tall ck man, whose arteries had been severed by an external force, opened his mouth wide and quickly breathed a few mouthfuls of air. Not even being able to feel the coolness of the night rain falling into his mouth, he muttered to himself, ¡°W-What happened? T-this is really f*cked up! F*cked up...¡±

    Then, he slumped down like a puddle of mud.

    The shallow flood on the road was just high enough to cover his mouth and nose. When a few bubbles gushed up to the water surface, the world in the sight of this tough mob had be eternal darkness.

 Chapter 314: Coward and Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 314: Coward and Murderer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Stepping forward and making a rigorous ¡®drilling¡¯ style fist that even a martial arts master would not be able to block, Zhang Lisheng performed the art six to seven times, eitherbined these two styles together or independently, and knocked out all the ck young robbers.

    Then, he treaded on the rain that covered his ankles and walked over to the two men and one young woman who seemed to have not yet realized that they had been out of danger. Looking at the horror on the Asian girl¡¯s delicate face who was looking back at himself trembling, he frowned and took off his coat to put it on the girl.

    Afterwards, the young man shouted at Guo Caiying who was staring dumbstruck in a daze from the side of the car, ¡°Senior Sister, I don¡¯t know how tofort people. You bettere and get Senior Sister Chuhe up the car. She looks terrified.¡±

    Upon hearing this shout. Guo Caiying snapped back to her realization and hastily run up to her best friend, before holding her and whispering to her, ¡°Chuhe... Chuhe! It¡¯s alright now! It¡¯s alright now...¡±

    ¡°Caiying, is it you? It¡¯s you, Caiying? I... I...¡± When Chuhe saw Guo Caiying¡¯s face that was only a foot away from herself, Ai Chuhe touched her in disbelief. After knowing that everything in front of her was not an illusion, she burst out crying uncontrobly as she buried her heat on her best friend¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! Don¡¯t be scared! It¡¯ll be alright after you cry! It¡¯ll be alright...¡± Guo Caiying patted her friend¡¯s back while whisperingfort.

    While she was whispering, she looked at the unscathed faces of the two men standing dumbstruck and who werepletely soaked by Ai Chuhe¡¯s side and suddenly froze.

    After a moment of silence, the girl turned her gaze to Zhang Lisheng who was standing in the rain with aposed and calm expression from the very beginning, as though trying to say something.

    However, in the end, feeling as though the most important thing right now was to calm her best friend down, so as to not leave a psychological wound on her, she did notment about it and merely said, ¡°Chuhe, it¡¯s freezing right now. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Let us head back to the car first.¡±

    Then, she helped her friend to walk to the SUV.

    Upon seeing the backs of the two girls that were gradually getting farther away, the taller one between the two robbed young men in the rain suddenly seemed to have awakened by the cold rain. Shivering, he took out a tattered ss that had already been smashed at one side and let it hang on the bridge of his nose. With a few steps, he gave chase to them and opened his mouth to exin in a low voice, ¡°We were driving and the car window suddenly...¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Let Chuhe calm down first!¡± Guo Caiying interrupted the tattered-looking man without even turning her head.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s not like Xiaobao and I didn¡¯t want to fight back, but we just couldn¡¯t beat them. There were too many of them and they even had knives...¡±

    ¡°Stop it, I understand!¡± Sensing that her best friend¡¯s shoulder began to tremble again, Guo Caiying snarled loudly and helped Ai Chuhe to get on the SUV.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng had alreadye to enter the car. After handing two hot coffees to the girls, he looked at the frightened young man out of his wits and suddenly said, ¡°Senior Brother Bingya actually did the right thing. He wanted to do his best but was helpless. You can¡¯t ask him to go to hell because of this, right?¡±

    ¡°Then he could just watch his girlfriend being bullied?¡± Guo Caiying suddenly shouted. ¡°The reason this girl got into such a dangerous situation in the first ce because he forced her toe!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Helpless, he waved his hand. ¡°I was merely analyzing ording to logic. Ah, forget it, why am I making a mistake to argue with a woman again. Just pretend I said nothing, Senior Sister. Do you need me to switch the warm air higher?¡±

    The young man had taken a step back but the girl¡¯s mood became even more agitated. Staring at Luo Bingya who was standing dumbstruck in the rain outside the car, the clear disappointment in her heart made her unable to control her mouth as she continued to snarl at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman? Is there even a difference between a man and a woman when ites to speaking senses? Stop pretending to be a good person. I ask you and you better tell the truth! If a rogue robber suddenly bullied your girlfriend or a friend who has a good rtionship with you, what would you have done before they beat you to death?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng pretended to not hear it and turned his head, not saying anything. Luo Bingya, on the other hand, had trembled slightly in the night rain.

    Staring at the man¡¯s pained expression outside of the car, Guo Caiying felt an inexplicable sense of pain and pleasure in her heart. Gritting her teeth, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Zhang Lisheng! Tell me! What would you have done if it were you?¡±

    Not having done anything wrong yet he was being interrogated like that, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression finally fumed. He turned his head again and smiled coldly. ¡°Senior Sister, everyone will make different choices in this kind of situation, so it¡¯s hard to tell right or wrong. The choice that I would have done would not necessarily be better than others.¡±

    ¡°But at least you won¡¯t be a coward, right?¡±

    ¡°But a murderer is not necessarily better than a coward!¡± After many thoughts shed across his mind, the young man made up his mind and calmly answered. ¡°To be honest, my character is very extreme. I don¡¯t really give a damn when Ie across some thugs robbing some strangers, but when somebody I know is being bullied, I¡¯ll send those thugs to hell!¡±

    ¡°Huh! How terrifying! I know you and Chuhe knows each other. Why didn¡¯t you kill the robbers then?¡±

    ¡°The flood on the ground is about 20 centimeters and the seven ck men already have their faces in the water...¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the car¡¯s clock and looked into Guo Caiying¡¯s eyes before smiling, ¡°... for 10 minutes. Do you think they would stille out alive?¡±

    This calm sentence breezed across Guo Caiying¡¯s ears with a bone-chilling wind, causing the girl to freeze. All of her inexplicable anger disappeared in an instant.

    Ai Chuhe, whom she was hugging, also suddenly raised her head and widened her eyes. Dumbfounded, she looked at the young man who still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s an open robbery wherein they smashed a speeding car¡¯s window, so ording to thews of any state in this country, this is a crime of first-degree murder. Moreover, although the cause of death of these gangsters is being knocked out by an external force to the heart, the main cause is actually drowning. In the face of an opponent of a group ofwyersposed by the best US criminalwyer, California¡¯s local prosecutors will never sue a ¡®good citizen¡¯ who was willing to stop a crime from escting.¡±

    Faced with the two girls¡¯ horrified gaze, Zhang Lisheng exined calmly.

    The development of the incident was indeed as the young man had predicted. The sinister orphaned robbers who were stopped violently by the righteous and brave witness when they weremitting the crime of intentional murder, robbery, and intentional rape, which resulted in their bizarre drowning death was indeed a case that was not worthy enough to waste too much judicial costs in the eyes of the authorities.

    Other than eliciting attention to some websites and tabloid reporters on the horrifying nature of the event that caused Zhang Lisheng to have no choice but to dilute this matter using his gradually plump wings, he only had his time dyed slightly for several hours in the police station. After giving his statement, the young man gave everything else to his ownwyers to handle and got rid of the trouble easily.

    In the days toe, he attended various basic biology sses at Stanford University and appeared in major libraries and even watching biology lectures while he was walking through his tablet via the campus LAN. Relying on the absolute calm state activated by his spell, he gradually made up for the insufficient knowledge he had on his biological theory.

    In the blink of an eye, the Christmas holiday arrived. Since the expansion of the tribe on the Shrimp B1 Ind was urgent, Zhang Lisheng who had already decided to not return home this Christmas called his mother directly. Using the excuse of having a great double pressure from both his academic work andboratory work, he directly told her his n.

    ¡°Mom, I have had a critical development in my research with my supervisor recently and I must not leave this experiment behind. If I want to get a Ph.D. by next year, then I must replenish all the biological knowledge I¡¯ve owed before. Otherwise, I may face troubles during my viva voceter. Anyway, my time is too tight now, and I may note back home this Christmas!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, baby!¡± Lili could not help but feel glum when she received a call from her son. However, after a moment of silence, she still agreed to it with a rxed facade, ¡°Remember to pay attention to rest! Don¡¯t get too tired, you must sleep eight hours a day...¡±

    In the early winter, the temperature in Stanford City, California had already dropped to below zero abruptly. Like usual, Zhang Lisheng wore gray clothes and was patiently listing to his mother¡¯s nagging on the empty campus. Once in a while, he would whisper, ¡°Yes I know. Don¡¯t worry, Mom!¡±

    After she finished nagging about his sleeping schedule, she started to talk about his diet. After she finished nagging about his diet, she started talking about how he should keep his warmth... As though her son who was on the side of the phone was still a little kid, she continued to exert for over ten minutes before finally hanging up the phone reluctantly.

    After the call with his mother, the young man sighed with relief and dialed his girlfriend¡¯s number.

    Tina had already learnt about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s n through several calls before this so the instant she picked the call up, she said regrettably, ¡°My dear, you really don¡¯t n to go back to New York this Christmas?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... But, isn¡¯t Mr. Dolby nning to take your family on the St. Louis¡¯ for a global trip as a celebration? What does it matter if I don¡¯t return to New York?¡±

    ¡°Of course it matters, at least I can see you before I leave from New York Harbor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll adjust my time and go back to Shrimp B1 Ind after meeting you at the port.¡±

    ¡°A baby, you¡¯re getting sweeter now! However, I¡¯m a girl who doesn¡¯t have the word ¡®satisfaction¡¯ in my dictionary, so if we can meet up; it¡¯s best if we can do some other things too.¡±

    This stunned Zhang Lisheng. When he was just about to answer, he felt somebody was approaching behind him. When he turned around, he saw two figures with about the same height as each other, a girl who had long hair spread out on her shoulder and a short-haired girl, were hesitating toe up to him. When they saw the young man suddenly turned around, they were taken aback.

    The two girls were Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe. Since the thrilling rainy night, they had never contacted Zhang Lisheng at all.

    ¡°Senior Sister Caiying, Senior Sister Chuhe, is there anything you want?¡± Seeing the panic on their faces, the young man smiled and asked as if nothing happened.

    When Guo Caiying saw the calm smile on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face, she remembered his cold-blooded actions in that drizzling night. Her heart shuddered as her eyes opened and closed a few times soundlessly, before finally pointing to a campus cafe that was still open by the roadside, ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. It¡¯s too cold, so let¡¯s talk in the coffee shop.¡±

 Chapter 315: Straight from His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 315: Straight from His Heart</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Faced with the invitation from his Senior Sisters, Zhang Lisheng nodded with a smile. Walking to the cafe next to the road, he exined to his girlfriend before hanging up the phone.

    Pushing open the brown ss door, a gush of warmth enveloped them right away. At the same time, the cold breeze blew at the several wind chimes hanging on the door frame and gave off a rxing sound.

    At the door, holding a tablet with him, the young man nced around at this simple, warm, but empty shop and could not help butment the emptiness on the campus.

    The wind chimes jingling sound reminded the young slightly plump waitress wearing a checkered shirt who was still managing the cafe that a customer hade in. The girl who originally was sleeping on the counter on her arms immediately stood up with a smile. ¡°Wee to Wonderful Mill Cafe! What do you like to order?¡±

    ¡°Give me a cup of iced Coke, thank you. Senior Sisters, what do you two want to drink?¡± Zhang Lisheng habitually sat down in the seat by the cafe¡¯s window and said.

    ¡°A Blue Mountain Coffee and a Cappino, thank you!¡± Guo Caiying ordered and sat in front of the young man with Ai Chuhe. The three of them sat gazing at each other without a sound until they served Coke and coffees. After taking a huge sip of thick ck coffee, Guo Caiying finally said solemnly, ¡°Junior Brother, do you know that you¡¯re very dangerous now?¡±

    It had never crossed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind that Guo Caiying would start with such an opening. Stunned, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by ¡®dangerous¡¯, but if you mean the aplices of those robbers, well to be honest, Senior Sister, those people are merely mongrels who harm the weak but fear the strong. They have long been scared out of their wits...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this!¡± Guo Caiying shook her head hard and hesitated, before pointing to her own head. ¡°I mean, your mind. Your mind is very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean that!¡± Zhang Lisheng finally understood and shrugged. Without being bothered, he said, ¡°Perhaps. I should be indeed strange and dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people. So what?¡±

    Guo Caiying looked dumbfounded after what she heard. Solemnly, she advised, ¡°Junio Brother, since you understand the defects of your character, you should try to change it, otherwise you will definitely create a major disaster in the future. This is for your own good! Just like this time, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve already subdued the gangsters, so why did you still need to... to take their lives? And seven lives on top of that! If it¡¯s not for the prosecutor¡¯s decision to drop the case, then it¡¯d have be a sensational case in the US!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, I understand your kindness,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gaze had a hint of pleasant surprise in his eyes as he looked out of the window. Casually, he replied, ¡°How should I put this? I-I know how a normal young person should live. He should drink coffee when hees to a cafe; he should psychologically need to pursue a beautiful girl he sees; he should dress up nicely on dates, dance, drink, and enjoy his youth when he has earned his money; he should also go for a fight on impulses when encountering a provocative person or a bad thing, but no matter if he can beat the opponent, he should know how far to go and where to stop no matter what. Everyone would find such a normal person, and he would also be well-adored by everyone. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not such a likable man and have never thought of getting other people¡¯s approval. I like to drink iced Coke on all asions; I never pay attention to whether there are beautiful girls around; I believe that wealth is only a means to achieve my goal and will rarely stop to enjoy my life that has been very sessful in the eyes of others; when Ie across a provocative person or a bad thing, like seeing the horrified tears of ady friend of mine, I¡¯d calmly do my best to send the ¡®mongrel¡¯ who brings tears to her eyes to hell. This is my character. I can¡¯t help it even when I know that others would hate such a stubbornly biased and cold personality of mine. This is because ever since I was born and raised, I¡¯ve always done things for myself. Be it the past, present, or future, it¡¯ll always be only me, Zhang Lisheng...¡±

    ¡°That is enough already, my dear baby. To me, this is the most important thing after all!¡± Somehow, a tall andnky blonde girl with exquisite facial features who had a body not inferior to a super model walked into the Wonderful Mill Cafe. At that moment when the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, she walked up to him gracefully and spoke with a kiss.

    ¡°The Boeing business BBJ737 finally arrived. I¡¯m having its first test flight, so I wanted to give you a surprise. Not only that, how I can possibly not discover how you used your rtionship in Washington to prevent the spread of the ¡®news¡¯? Of course I¡¯d have toe see you! I was already at Stanford when we were on the phone just now. It has taken me quite some time to find this Wonderful Mill Cafe through the location function of the campus electronic map. Why? I¡¯m not bothering you right?¡±

    ¡°Bother? Of course not!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Suddenly, he saw Tina looked at Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe, who were sitting opposite him in a well mannered way. Immediately, he introduced, ¡°Tina, this are Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe; they are Chinese students who are studying abroad here in Stanford. ording to Chinese¡¯s custom, they are my Senior Sister. Senior Sister Caiying, Senior Sister Chuhe, she¡¯s Tina Douglin, my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Guo Caiying, Miss Ai Chuhe!¡± After listening to her boyfriend¡¯s introduction, Tina said with a polite and cold attitude.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Tina Douglin,¡± Guo Caiying looked at the blonde girl who was apletely different type from her, but who was obviously more charming than her and suddenly felt agitated. Frowning, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, since your girlfriend came to see you today, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, she pulled Ai Chuhe up and strode out of the cafe.

    Cold wind caressed them outside. Sensing the huge difference in temperature, she suddenly sneezed and snapped agitatedly, ¡°He¡¯s a yellow-skinned Chinese, but he actually looks for foreign chicks? I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking!¡±

    Upon hearing her best friend¡¯s word, Ai Chuhe became stunned and could not help but said in shock, ¡°Hey, Caiying, stop spouting nonsense. Since when have you be so racist? I keep feeling that you¡¯ve been acting strange these few days; don¡¯t tell me you have... erm...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve what?¡± Guo Caiying¡¯s expression changed right away as she nervously added, ¡°I just feel that as a Chinese, having a rtionship with those white and ck people are not reliable! Look at that Old Wei, see how terrible he has been treated by that Lisa? Oh, and that Su Qi, she was not acting herself ever since she knew that Kunawa! In the end, she ended up dropping out from school, didn¡¯t she? Aren¡¯t these all good precedented lessons?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you have a point, but a rtionship is not something that other people can interfere with! Besides, Miss Tina looks like the cover model of a fashion magazine, so I think Junior Brother Lisheng must really loves her a lot...¡±

    ¡°Everyone else may love this kind of sexy and beautiful ¡®cream girl¡¯ to death but a dumb papaya like Zhang Lisheng may not! Look at how passive he is! I think we can still save him!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Guo Caiying! What do you mean ¡®save¡¯! It¡¯s not like he¡¯s drowning or hit by a car that he needs you to save him!¡±

    ¡°Chuhe, as humans, we need to have a conscience! Although Zhang Lisheng looks like a stubborn ¡®professional killer¡¯, he¡¯s just an impulsive young man and easily angered by nature. Look at him chattering about how cold and how philosophical he is but in truth, he has been carrying out too much research all day long until he has gone dumb! What does he even know!? Usually, if this kind of person encounters some emotional trauma, they¡¯ll break down right away. Who knows what he¡¯ll do! He has saved you once, so I have to save him, understood?¡±

    ¡°But he killed 7 people! 7 living people...¡± Ai Chuhe suddenly shook and said as colors drained from her face.

    ¡°He killed 7 murderers, robbers, rapists... well even though they didn¡¯t seed but like he said, those people were mongrels! They deserve their death! It¡¯s only called a massacre like how my grandfather was involved in the Greater Bay Area Revolutionst time... Er, I mean, in short, he has a valid reason...¡±

    The two Asian girls whispered about Zhang Lisheng and his rtionship outside the cafe; when their hasty backs disappeared, Tina stroke her boyfriend¡¯s cheek and said, depressed, ¡°Baby, the reason those unlucky robbers died is because of these two Chinese Senior Sisters of yours, right? When you¡¯re in front of them, the topic and tone of your speech differpletely from when you¡¯re with a US citizen. How I envy all of you for having the same culture.¡±

    The girl¡¯s inadvertent sentence entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears but like a loud bell resonating in his ears, it caused him to shudder right away. Abruptly, he realized from the rainy night until now that he seemed to have often changed to be unintentionally straightforward and open and when hemunicated with others.

    When Tina saw her boyfriend¡¯s face suddenly changed, she asked nervously, ¡°Lisheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think it¡¯s because my power has risen too fast recently, so there¡¯s a little psychological problem.¡± Zhang Lisheng was silent for a while before saying with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯ve reminded me just now. It should be okay if I pay more attention to it.¡±

    ¡°So the reason you talked to Miss Guo and Miss Ai like that is because of psychological...¡± This stunned Tina for a moment. Then, a wide smile spread across his face. ¡°No wonder they don¡¯t seem to be thankful for what you have done. To think that you actually treat them so sincerely.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng touched his head that started to have a thin, scarce short hair growing out and joked, ¡°Other than you and my mother, my sick look is soon reaching a stage where I¡¯m hated by other women. It¡¯s understandable even if they don¡¯t thank me.¡±

    When Tina heard it, she carefully studied her boyfriend¡¯s face and said with a depressingly low voice, ¡°Baby, you do look paler than before. Do you really have to use this terrible way to improve your strength?¡±

    ¡°The Resurrection process in witchcraft cultivation is a stage where I must pass through. Only after I¡¯ve passed through can I be reborn into a baby. Erm, it¡¯s like I¡¯ll be born again in a mother¡¯s womb and will be back to the stage of infancy where life is just getting started.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing to think about.¡± Zhang Lisheng sipped his iced Coke and nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s even more amazing is that now, I can make love with a strong and young you now, baby! Not only that, I would be able to make love to you who is equally strong but younger, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 316: Danger

    <h4>Chapter 316: Danger</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tina¡¯s kind of direct teasing exclusive to Western girls made Zhang Lisheng, who had be the Rank-8 Wizard, to feel inevitably incited. Nomittally, he said with a smile. ¡°Tina, the exnation of being reborn into a baby is not like what you think...¡±

    He allowed the girl to throw a hundred-dor bill on the table and then walked out of the cafe with their fingersced together.

    Because of the Christmas holiday, half of Stanford¡¯s campus bus had stopped operating. However, the ban on parking at the same central campus had be extinct.

    The two walked hand in hand for a while and went to an empty space in front of a teaching building close to the cafe before entering a Beetle.

    The girl started the car and looked at his boyfriend gently, ¡°Baby, your roommate should have gone home by now, so shall we go to your dormitory or go...¡±

    ¡°Go to Kmart One, I have a great house near Silicon Valley.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as I expected, but don¡¯t you think it would be more exciting to go to your dormitory, or we can just ¡®rx¡¯ here directly. Do you still remember? Our first time was in a car too...¡± Tina suddenly came up with a strange idea and her hand even reached out towards the softness under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s waist.

    ¡°But this is just a beetle... Oh hell, Tina! If we continue to go on, I might even turn this car into a pile of scrap ironter.¡±

    ¡°ording to She¡¯s experience, as long as we know how to use the space of a two-rows car properly, we can get a lot of ¡®varieties¡¯ out of it. Rx, baby, just leave everything to me...¡± When the girl heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯sint, she put down the backrest of the co-driver seat and shortly after, the blue beetle car parked on the empty campus began to shake gently.

    The next three consecutive days were all full of blissful love-making. The young man temporarily put everything aside and concentrated on apanying his girlfriend to go around visiting Silicon Valley. Now and then, they would make love to each other, until the two of them returned to New York¡¯s JFK International Airport together on the day Tina booked the returning flight.

    As a VIP of a three-passenger ne that were semi-permanently parked and maintained at JFK Airport with a holdingpany, who contributed tens of millions of USD each year, the airport naturally has exclusive limousine transfers for them.

    In the evening, sitting in the back seat of the Cadic on the brightly lit streets of New York, Tina leaned her head on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thin shoulder and murmured, ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve; call Mr. Dolby now and say that you will be spending Christmas with me in the Tudenan tribe on the Shrimp B1 Ind!¡± The young man joked.

    ¡°Then my father will be so pissed that his blood will overflow with blood!¡± The girl was stunned and smiled as she sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Tina. I¡¯ll take time to go to Boston to see you after the start of the new semester. Soon, we will see each other again.¡±

    ¡°Really? Baby?¡± Her boyfriend¡¯s sent pleasant surprise on Tina¡¯s face.

    ¡°Of course, but I can¡¯t confirm the time yet,¡± Zhang Lisheng took the initiative to kiss his girlfriend¡¯s cheek and turned his gaze to the hazy night of New York¡¯s Upper West Side outside the car window. ¡°This is because I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to stay on the Shrimp B1 Ind this time to finish my job.¡±

    As he finished speaking, the limousine gradually stopped by the roadside. The uniform-wearing chauffeur quickly got down of the car to open the door for the two VIPs.

    ¡°Thank you for your service, Mr. Driver, you can go back now,¡± After getting off the car, Zhang Lisheng smiled at the driver and stepped forward to help his girlfriend ring the doorbell of the iron gate. After a while, a golf cart drove out under the trees in the secluded courtyard.

    The electric car stopped slowly in front of the gate. An old man dressed in a ck suit and a meticulouslybed white hair with a temperament of a gentleman walked out of the car and opened the iron gate. After quietly waiting for the young couple to finish kissing, only then did he greet Zhang Lisheng courteously, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Leroy, you look good,¡± The young man smiled graciously at the old butler who had served the ¡®Douglin family¡¯ for decades.

    ¡°Thank you, yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good; maybe you should pay attention to your diet and rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you for reminding me. I¡¯ll pay attention to it. It¡¯s gettingte, so see I¡¯ll you againter, Mr. Leroy. Bye, Tina!¡± After watching his girlfriend entering the iron gate, sitting in a golf cart, and disappearing into the night as she reluctantly looked back, Zhang Lisheng breathed the cold air and strolled along the streets of the evening before turning into a deep dark alley by the roadside.

    Although the Upper West Side was the most elite block in New York, since it was developed the earliest and was rarely refurbished, most of the buildings had been tens of hundreds of years old. The alleys here were more gloomy and damp than the other ordinarymunity with people rarely sighted.

    With brisk footsteps, he walked into the middle of the alley and looked carefully around him. When he saw that there was nobody left, he stripped off his clothes and held them in his hands.

    Looking up to the star-less one-line sky view on top of him, sandwiching his view of the skies between two tall buildings, hemanded the wizard power in his body to transform. In an instant, he turned into the wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation that had antler-like ears, horse-like nose and mouth, a pair of protruding eyes, and a body covered in green scales.

    The moisture content in the air became visible in his field of vision right away. When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ws, that only had three toes, waved gently, the water vapor within a few hundred meters¡ªapanied by a steam whistling sound¡ªtransformed into fog and gathered at his side.

    Although Zhang Lisheng had made a breakthrough to the Rank-8 Wizard and had incarnated to course across the sky, wading the clouds for several times, when he was shrouded in the mist and the weight pulling his body down suddenly disappeared without a trace, as though he could now fly straight into the sky with just a faint breeze, he could not help but feel a joyful feeling.

    ¡°May I one day, I can transform into a dragon and flutter onto the nine heavens... Hehe...¡± After chuckling for a while, he muttered a Chinese seven-worded ancient poems and flew up to the sky, wrapped in the clouds as he ascended into the New York night sky.

    This differed greatly from riding a flying wizard gu. After Zhang Lisheng had transformed and relied on his ability to fly, it only needed half a cubic meter of cloud to shroud his bodypletely if he shrunk his body size to the maximum limit.

    Looking at the brightly lit metropolis under his feet, he carefully identified the road. He dispersed the extra clouds in the hurricane on the sky a thousand meters high and left behind only a small group of clouds as he coursed through the sky rapidly like a ghost toward the new New York port.

    After arriving at the newport, he used the newly built giant lighthouse as his coordinate and soon crossed the barrier of the two worlds and came to the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Right now, the foreign world¡¯s ind was under the mercy of a darkened sky. Looking down in a bird¡¯s-eye view, he saw dots of big and small res burning on the ind like jujube dancing across his eyes.

    Every piece of the zing fire that dispelled the darkness represented a Hellfire tribe. Zhang Lisheng searched for the sacred fire that believed in himself on the sky and drove the clouds to glide down. When he was still in the air, he heard a sorrowful chanting resonating from the tribe on the ground.

    The young man frowned and suddenly tore through the clouds to elerate and fall directly to the ground.

    In the turbulent dust, he returned to his normal look and nced around. He saw thousands of the Tudenan warriors¡¯ corpsesid on the open space in front of the tribal totem pole.. Many native women and children were singing and mourning burial song, wiping blood from them using clear water.

    At this time, when the Tudenan warriors who were holding a sacred funeral ceremony for the warriors saw someone descending from the sky, they immediately grasped the iron knife spear in their hands tightly as several hundreds of sorcery power began to rapidly condensed in the air.

    However, this kind of alert quickly broke after hearing the voice a calm andposed man. ¡°Tugra, has the tribal coalition on the ind has killed so many of my devout believers?¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, the Tudenan headman who was presiding over the cremation ceremony hurriedly jumped off the high tform and replied as he crouched down in the dust, ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    As the headman kneeled down, all the Tudenan who realized who the ier was immediately fell to the ground.

    As the dust dispersed, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s short figure stood beside the totem pole that was shooting up into the sky. His eyes slowly swept through the corpses in the fire. ¡°Howe over 1900 Tudenan warriors with partners have died at one go? Tugra, it looks like our enemies are no longer a te of loose sand.¡±

    Although there were over 300,000 people in the Tudenan, after the separation of warriors and civilians, there were only about 40,000 warriors left. The death of over 1,900 people was a 5% reduction. This number of casualties was already abnormally catastrophic.

    Therefore, when the Tudenan aborigines heard the Raider saying this remark with no emotions, their heart shuddered right away. When Tugra remembered the assurance he promised the Raider before he left, the tribal headman said with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Y-yes... G-Great Raider! T-they¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Tugra! Even though the warriors¡¯ death was catastrophic, the tribe can still survive from this. Calm down and tell me how powerful the enemy we are facing are.¡±

    ¡°The strength of the enemy is equal to that of us, Great Raider! I still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on until now,¡± When Tugra saw that the Raider did not have the intention to me him, he quietly sighed and fell into deep memories. ¡°After you left, as per your instruction, I immediately prepared a lot of food, ironware, and delicate utensils to give to the Kamando tribe on the other side of the ind. The Kamando people epted our gifts readily and returned a few stone sculptures as gifts. At first, I thought the big tribes between us and Kamando, like the Samru, Pelungia, and Eruya would be hampered by the Kamando, but who knows, this morning, they actually united and did their best tounch an attack on our tribe. The tribes that were giving out words wanting to unite to divide Tudenan, on the other hand, remained a te of loose sand. If it wasn¡¯t because we¡¯ve long been prepared for their attack, along with the fact that the coalition forces of Samru, Pelungia, and Eruya didn¡¯t have the intention to fight to their death, the consequences would have been unimaginable!¡±

    After that, the Tudenan headman buried his head deep in the mud.

 Chapter 317: A Surging Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 317: A Surging Undercurrent</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tugra¡¯s unclear and confusing descriptions of the various ally and enemy tribes would indeed make people feel confused after listening to them. Zhang Lisheng frowned and pondered for a while but he still could not get any answer in his heart. Silently, he walked up to a dead Tudenan warrior and personally wiped off the trace of blood on the fatal wound on his nose that had left his nose bone exposed.

    After that, he looked at the blood on the palm of his hand, before standing up and ordering with a nk expression, ¡°Tugra, it is not the time to hold these cumbersome ceremonies. Immediately burn all the sacrificed warriors into ashes! From this moment on, increase the warriors¡¯ by threefold, no...fivefold, to stay vignt around the tribe¡¯s surroundings. Everyone else, go back to rest and replenish your spirit. After arranging everything,e to the tree house to see me!¡± After that, he strode into the bark house dedicated to the Tudenan¡¯s tribal book of history.

    The moment the Raider gave his order, Tugra respectfully responded with a ¡°Yes!¡± and stood up from the mud. Pointing to more than a thousand dead warriors on the ground, he shouted, ¡°The people of Tudenan, have you heard the Raider¡¯s orders? Rtives, immediately wash the bodies of these warriors with water and offer them to the Fire God. Lukuqi, bring five times the number of warriors to stay vignt. Everyone else, go rest and replenish your spirit!¡±

    After the headman gave his order, hundreds of thousands of Tudenan people quickly disappeared into the numerous bark houses of the tribe. Only about 2000 warriors summoned velvet spiders of different shades of purple in the midst of their chanting sound of ¡®ooh oooh...¡± and rode them to stay hidden in the dark jungle rapidly.

    The mournful indigenous women in the open space, on the other hand, had no choice but to stop their sad and tactful mourning songs. After washing the bodies of their dead family members with water, they threw the bodies into the raging fire.

    After watching the piles of bonfires darken before lighting up again, with a scorched burning smell filling the air, Tugra, who felt that he hadpleted all of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instructions, ordered loudly, ¡°Carefully collect the ashes of the dead warriors.¡±

    Then, he also walked into the nearest bark house to the totem pole.

    The house was empty and cold. It was apparent that the small bonfire burning in front of the altar did not bring much of a temperature rise to the house. However, it did indeed illuminated the figure of the Tudenan Raider who was sitting on the animal leather chair, holding and staring at a map simply drawn with the various tribes on the ind till his body flickered.

    When Tugra saw the Raider look at the map that had just been depicted for a few days with an obvious contemting gaze while muttering ¡®pst shh...¡¯ horrifyingly under his breath, he walked lightly up to the animal leather chair and kneeled silently on the ground.

    Time passed slowly in silence. After not knowing for how long, when Tugra felt that his legs had started to be numb slowly, the young man suddenly stopped chanting his spell and said in a low voice, ¡°Tugra, did you order this map to be drawn by the scout?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider! After the tribe has been expanded to 300,000 people, the scouting forces can already explore the entire ind, albeit with great difficulty. Because of this, I ordered this map to be drawn so that it can be presented to you.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you certain that it was the three tribes Samru, Pelungia and Eruya who attacked Tudenan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain, Raider!¡± Tugra replied without wavering. ¡°The attackers have a force equal to that of us. The feathers on the heads of the chief warriors are from M Kingfisher, Big-tailed Sparrow and Lake Heron. Most importantly, when they retreated, our scouts followed them all the way back in secret and it¡¯s found that they have indeed returned to the three tribes of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya!¡±

    Upon hearing Tugra¡¯s answer, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while. Sighing, he murmured, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve looked down on the wisdom of Kamando! If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly,our situation is very dangerous now, Tugra.¡±

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve looked down on the wisdom of Kamando? Don¡¯t tell me that the attack from Samru, Pelungia and Eruya is actually...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not ponder on this any further, Tugra!¡± In the dark, the young man¡¯s eyes gradually became bright and fierce. He clenched his fists fiercely and leaped from the animal leather chair. ¡°Go! Summon all the warriors in the tribe and tell them that the survival of Tudenan is tonight! Tell them to get ready for a life-and-death battle!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Great Raider!¡± Tugra replied even though he did not know why the Raider would suddenly order all of the tribal warriors to stand by after dispersing all of the tribesmen away and even given out such a serious warning. However, when he raised his head and saw the cold gleam sh in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes, he did not dare to ask anything else. He only managed to answer with a stutter and hastily ran out of the tree house.

    After a while, the warring horn resonated in the tribe. One by one, the Tudenan warriors who had just taken off their leather armor woke up from their wooden bed. They put on their armor again, picked up the weapons, and ran to the totem poles in front of the open space.

    Not only that, except for the two thousand warriors who were on standby mode, the remaining 36,000 elite warriors were evenly arranged into forty battle formations in within 15 minutes.

    Standing on the high tform looking at the stern and murderous tribal warriors that stretched out as far as the eyes could see, Tugra only felt that his anxiety and worries were gradually reced by overwhelming passion. He took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°The warriors of Tudenan! The warring horns have resonated under the Raider¡¯s order! Not long before, the living belief of the tribe has told me that the life and death of Tudenan will be decided today. If all of you have the heart to fight to the death, the tribe may be able to ovee the danger ande out safe and unscathed... However...¡±

    ¡°If you have any fear of going into battle, the name ¡®Tudenan¡¯ will then be the dust of history,¡±Zhang Lisheng walked out of the bark house with courageous and resolute steps, his voice was low but sonorous as he interrupted Tugra¡¯s words. ¡°For this reason, I need all of you to turn into my guns and spears, to conquer the most powerful enemies for me, and to sing the most sincere songs for me!¡±

    ¡°Great Raider! I¡¯ll always be the gun, spear, and horn in your hands! I¡¯ll conquer the most powerful enemies for you, and sing the most sincere songs for you! Tonight, please let me offer a lot of my blood and bravery for you!¡± The instant Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice left his mouth, in a battle formation not far from him, a chief warrior wearing two feathers on his head suddenly shouted and pulled out his iron knife from his waist. After cutting a deep gash of wound on his forehead and allowed the fresh blood to trickle down from his brows, he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Life-and-death battle! Life-and-death battle! Life-and-death battle...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng recognized that the face belonged to Turaru, who was the first person to have sessfully received the Gold Core fragment transntation, a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought that the reason the warrior turned frantic with his overwhelming excitement was because Zhang Lisheng had quoted Turaru¡¯s former allegiance. It had never crossed his mind that in fact, Turaru had already be a fanatic believer of his.

    Just like that, smiling as though they were waiting for the mes to ignite the dry straw, after the 40 battle formations shouted ¡°Life-and-death battle!¡± loudly, the young man suddenly transformed into a green scaly giant using the wyrmdragon¡¯s power and gathered clouds in midair. ¡°Bite your spear and follow me!¡±

    Then, he rode on the clouds and drifted into the depths of the jungle.

    If it was an ordinary aboriginal tribe, carrying out such a long-distance attack in the middle of the night was undoubtedly seeking for its own death. Just by trekking in the dark woond alone would already exhaust the physical strength of all the warriors and turn them into sheep from a lion.

    However, to Tudenan warriors, who were equipped with battle partners, the giant millispiders were extremely fast trekking in the dense jungle, as though they were walking on a nd, and even had a horrifying endurance that could allow them to trek three continuous days. This allowed the Tudenan warriors to be able to make a surprise long-raid to any target within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

    Right now in their minds, it was just natural that they thought the reason the Raider gathered the entire tribal force was to attack one of the three tribes of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya for a battle of revenge.

    However, as they lined up to be a snake-like formation, with the wooden stick clenched between their teeth, and walked in the jungle for a while, they were surprised to find that the direction of their trek waspletely contrary to the target in their heart. Nheless, despite feeling puzzled, due to the reason that the Raider had a prestige simr to a true God in Tudenan, none of the tens of thousands of warriors raised any question.

    At the forefront of the battlefield, from time to time, Zhang Lisheng would drive the cloud to elevate to midair to correct his direction and drew a long straight line in the dense forest. After spending nearly an hour, he guided the 36,000 Tudenan warriors to a forest cliff.

    He drifted like a cloud and finallynded, like a monster, on a canopy of a giant tree that was more than ten meters tall.

    Looking at the Hellfire tribe dwelling, under the steep mountain, that upied more than square kilometers ofnd on the coast, the green scales on the young man¡¯s face suddenly trembled, as a ferocious smile appeared. Then, he ordered in a low voice to the Tudenan headman and dispatched warriors riding on the giant millispiders who came up to him, ¡°Wait here! When you see giant waves attacking the tribe under the mountainter,unch an attack with all strength immediately! Remember, don¡¯t save any ounce of energy as the first battle is the decisive battle!¡±

    Then, he soared up into the sky and vanished without a trace.

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s order, the several dozens of Tudenan warriors, who were in charge of dispatching orders, turned solemn right away. Theymanded their partners to spread out immediately. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had alreadye to the air above the vast sea in the night sky riding on his clouds.

    Overlooking the blue rippling foreign world¡¯s ocean, he mumbled in Mandarin under his breath, ¡°Dominate the water as it wields, soaring the sky as it reigns. Now it¡¯s time for me to see whether the omniscient power obtained by this wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation really has the ability to dominate the water!¡± After dispersing his clouds, he dropped into the ocean and set off a series of ripples.

    Under the bright moonlight, the rippling waves quickly dissipated. the sea surface became calm as a mirror once again, and sparkled from time to time. However, two to three minutester, the seawater of the ce where Zhang Lisheng had dropped down suddenly began to boil like boiling water, forming a thin water column like a spring.

    As time went by, the humming sound of the water column grew louder as the surging water surface expanded rapidly.In the end, it formed a situation in which thousands of dark tides surged when the ocean currents stirred up.

 Chapter 318: Raging Waves

    <h4>Chapter 318: Raging Waves</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That aboriginal tribe, which was chosen by Zhang Lisheng as the target of attack, was surrounded by mountains and forests in the west, with a vast expanse of water a few hundred meters to the east.

    Judging from the tribal totem pole that was less than ten meters high but had arge radius, this tribe should have a poption of about 100,000. It could be said as a huge tribe on Shrimp B1 Ind already.

    At that time, it was alreadyte at night so the tribe was already silent. Other than the warriors on both sides of the north and the south that were on guard, the other tribesmen were already asleep. Only the huge bark house enshrining the tribal book of history had a faint firelight and soft sounds resonating from within.

    ¡°Headman Danolu, the attack carried out by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya have already proved that it¡¯s not impossible to challenge Tudenan! As long as us Mandaro also joined this battle of conquest, the small tribes of Woka and Feroru at the north, who keep moring to form a coalition attack on Tudenan, will definitely respond to the war too! In this case, Tudenan will inevitably be destroyed! As arge tribe that houses 150,000 people closest to Tudenan, we¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain the most loot, hunting grounds and poption! This principle is very clear and straightforward! Not only that, the messengers of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya have brought a very rich gift to us and expressed their greatest sincerity. I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re dying in giving them any response.¡±

    In the tree house, a spiritual monster that was nearly three meters tall, whose body was covered with ck hard skin and had two curved sharp fangs protruding out of the corner of its mouth, walked to and fro in fiery temper in front of a bonfire as heined loudly. It seemed like he was one of the guardian spiritual monsters of the powerful Hellfire tribe that was close to the coast.

    In the face of the spiritual monster¡¯s question, the aborigine headman, whose face was covered with dark green sap, still in his prime age, sat on an animal skin that looked a lot like ck bear skin, and smiled glumly. He was prodding the bonfire with a ck iron bar as he calmly replied, ¡°Dear respected ck Fang Guardian, all those that you said made sense but the journey Tudenan undertakes in order to rise is just too bizarre. Legend has it that the guardian spiritual monster, who single-handedly brought this weak tribe that is almost extinct to be a powerful tribe of more than 300,000 people in a short period of two to three years, has numerous strong partners! If we be enemies just for the sake of those little illusory interests in front of us, then it won¡¯t be a good thing for Mandaro!¡±

    Judging from his tone, unlike the Raider in Tudenan who hoodwinked everybody and had all authority in his hand, a major part of authority in the Mandaro tribe was still firmly gripped in the hands of the tribal headman.

    Danolu¡¯s words rendered ck Fang speechless. He could only walk back and forth more annoyed. At this time, an old voice suddenly resonated from the dark corner of the tree house, where the fire could not reach. ¡°Headman Danolu, actually, the reason Samru, Pelungia and Eruyaunched this attack at Tudenan, this evil tribe that destroyed the order of the ind, is not to just divide the loot or to obtain hunting grounds. Instead, they did so to protect themselves. If this evil tribe is not destroyed, then perhaps when it expands again, it will be our Mandaro¡¯s turn to be conquered.¡±

    ¡°I understand that, Great Remodeler Diradetu.¡± In the face of this old voice, the Mandaro¡¯s headman¡¯s tone became more cautious and respectful than before. Not only that, he even voiced out the true n in his hand, ¡°However, I still think that it is too risky to recklessly promise the three tribes of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya and send our troops. I feel that since Samru, Pelungia and Eruya have already entered a war with Tudenan, we canpletely decideter after we watch the development of the war. If Tudenan turns defense into attack and soon conquers Samru, Pelungia and Eruya, then we¡¯ll immediately give up the hunting ground on the ind! Even if we lose half of our people, we¡¯ll have to travel across the ocean to other inds to stay! On the other hand, if the war falls into a deadlock and the legendary powerful ¡®partners¡¯ of the Tudenan¡¯s Raider have not showed up, we¡¯ll join forces with all of the small tribes in the north to join the war and destroy Tudenan!¡±

    Danolu¡¯s farsightedness ended the long-standing debate in the bark house. After a moment of silence, a crystal clear humanoid spiritual monsterposed of ice that was standing 20 to 30 meters away from the fire said with an icy voice, ¡°Headman Danolu, since you already have such a far-reaching and thoughtful n, you should have said it early! We wouldn¡¯t have had to argue about this until midnight!¡±

    Upon hearing the icy spiritual monster¡¯sint, Danolu turned his gaze to the direction of the old voice in the dark, and smiled silently. Inadvertently, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve also only just understood these principles, dear respected Ice Protector!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve just understood these principles but you actually wanted to wait till Sir Diradetu to have spoken first before you...¡± Seeing the sullum face of the Mandaro¡¯s tribesman, ck Fang gritted his teeth and hissed in a low voice. Jowever, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the sudden shout of the ice spiritual monster, ¡°Why? Why? I can feel the rage of the ocean! Spiritual monsters who are born in the ocean just like me, have you guys sensed that deafening roar?¡±

    When the iceman eximed and shouted, at the deep seabed that waspletely dark, Zhang Lisheng, who felt that own strength had been strengthened by the surrounding currents to tenfold, or even 100 times, had a sh of dark brilliance gleaming from his eyes. He bound all the undercurrents together to wrap his body before soaring into the air, setting off billowing waves that charged towards the vast native tribes in the distance.

    The wave that had a height of up to 30 to 40 meters charged to the beach. It looked like the fierce momentum could transform the entire Mandaro tribe into a vast expanse of water but just as the wave was about to hit and bury the entire tribe, a gush of extremely cold wind suddenly transformed 90% of the waves in front of the tribe into a solid ice peak.

    Then, hundreds of millions ofrge and small fishes of different sizes emerged from the ice peaks, crushing the ice peaks from inside and outside into pieces, before turning it into a gush of cold mist that dissipated on the beach.

    After resolving the wave attack sent in by Zhang Lisheng through omniscient power, a thunder-like loud old voice resonated in the sky. ¡°Invaders, the powerfulness of Mandaro is inconceivable! You should retreat now...¡±

    Before this warning could even finish be given, the giant waves that were half emptied by the cold wind that could only wash away several rows of tree houses on the edge of the Mandaro tribe suddenly became a confluence peculiarly in midair of about four to five meters high at that instant when the waves crashed down. Right away, it drowned the entire tribe in seawater.

    At that instant, thousands of tree houses copsed to the ground. Then, the countless amounts of seawater rampaging the tribe began to rise to be thick fog, transforming into the shapes of countless numbers of ws and animal mouths, before attacking the six to seven mountain spiritual monsters with its substantial power till they were heavily injured.

    Seeing that his sneak attack could actually yield such a great result, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing on the clouds coursing in the air, could not help but burst outughing. In the midst of hisughter, above the cliffs on which the Mandaro tribe was situated, a dense spread of countless huge spiders spat out purple spiderwebs, climbed down and soon charged towards the tribe under the cliff.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tudenan people! The Tudenan people! Only they have so many partnered warriors! B-But why is Tudenan attacking us in the middle of the night?¡± The Mandaro headman, who fell being smashed into by the wave, crept up on the wet and salty ground in a wrecked manner. With the help of the moonlight, he looked at the tens of thousands of giant millispiders killing in a rampage in his tribe and roared loudly, with a horrified gaze in his eyes.

    An old-looking spiritual monster that was entirely wrapped in brown bark standing next to Danolu said with a nk expression, ¡°Do you still not understand, Headman Danolu? As long as Tudenan annihtes us, their hunting ground will run through the east and west coasts. By that time, if they shut the hunting grounds for ten days, the small tribes in the north will be isted and helpless. In this situation where everybody is a te of loose sand, they¡¯ll be then engulfed by Tudenan one by one. By that time, Tudenan will be the second Kamando on the ind. All of the crisis they face will naturally be eliminated too!¡±

    ¡°B-But the risk that they need to face would be too great! Remodeler Diradetu, even if the guardian spiritual monster of Tudenan has the extraordinary ability to give spell-casting power to ordinary Hellfire people, this is just too risky! Don¡¯t they know that as long as we drag them out, when tomorrow dawn arrives, or at most, when the sun rises to the middle of our heads, the three tribes Samru, Pelungia and Eruya will definitely send their reinforcements here! By that time, t-they¡¯ll definitely lose...¡± Danolu shouted incoherently.

    ¡°Of course they need to take the risk!¡± Diradetu, who had once saved the Mandaro tribe from self-destruction hundreds of years ago, looked at Mandaro¡¯s warriors and spiritual monsters who were gradually copsing and sighed in a whisper. ¡°However, it¡¯s apparent that the risk the Tudenan people took this time has paid off. 570 years ago, I¡¯ve also led the Mandaro people to risk the demise of the genocide and achieved such a hearty victory before. Oh, but that was a long time ago.¡±

    Diradetu¡¯s sigh snapped Danolu back to reality.after being stunned for a while, he suddenly strode to the altar that was covered by the wreckage of the tree house not far away, and ransacked to look for the tribal book of history. Hugging it back and returning to stand beside Diradetu, he kneeled on the ground and said, while offering the book with both of his hands. ¡°Great Remodeler, since you can save Mandaro from destruction once, you¡¯ll be able to save it for the second time too! Please! Please take this tribal book of history and leave! As long as the tribe¡¯s legacy still remains...¡±

    ¡°Headman Danolu, I¡¯m already old. I¡¯ve gradually be less interested in the absorption of faith in the past 100 years.¡± Diradetu slowly shook his head and interrupted the words of the Mandaro¡¯s headman. Pointing at a floating giant wrapped by clouds in midair, he said bitterly, ¡°Not to mention that this strong powerhouse who is in charge of Tudenan will never allow any prey to escape. Mandaro is going to perish tonight.¡±

 Chapter 319: 30% of the Island

    <h4>Chapter 319: 30% of the Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The war was full of contingency, but both warring parties had a difference ofbat power that was more than double, adding on the fact that the stronger party made a sessful sneak attack on the unguarded weaker party, causing them to be unable to even form any formation, victory became a matter of course.

    Hovering on top of the clouds, Zhang Lishengmanded clouds from the ocean hundreds of meters away using his omniscient power and struck with his entire force, killing the Mandaro¡¯s guardian spiritual monster, who had been subdued by the Tudenan warrior formations,manded by the Super Hellfireman, who had been sessfully transnted with the Gold Core fragment. At the same time, he felt the wizard power boiling in his body. When the deaths and casualties of the Mandaro tribe had reached more than 20,000, when he felt that the timing was ripe enough, Zhang Lisheng reced his wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation with the Money Toad¡¯s power and leapt down from the air.

    After that, he made every effort to charge with a roar, sessfully pushing therge totem pole on the ground to rise high in the air for a few inches before crashing down with a bang.

    Upon seeing their tribal totem pole rolling over the mud, the Mandaro headman nced at the numerous giant insects moving in the night and chuckled miserably. Then, he pulled a knife from his waist and cut his own neck.

    Soon after, the tribal book of history in front of his chest that was soaked in blood was presented to the tribal Raider by a Tudenan chief warrior.

    Flipping through the thick bark book in his hands, this was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time in personally leading his believers to destroy an indigenous tribe with more than 100,000 people. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he pondered for a moment, and ordered, ¡°Tell Turaru toe see me, if he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Upon hearing his order, a dispatched warrior naturallymanded the giant millispider to go through the battlefield and look for a blood-stained ferocious-looking Turaru, who was ordering his men to cut up the prisoners, before bringing him to see the Raider.

    The war was over. The warrior, who had two feathers on his head, jumped off the back of his partner and kneeled in front of Zhang Lisheng, who had already returned to his normal form, before saying respectfully, ¡°Turaru is here on your order, Great Raider!¡±

    Looking at the young native, who buried his head in the mud at his feet, Zhang Lisheng replied, ¡°Turaru, Mandaro has perished but its dwelling cannot be discarded. I n to add on another feather to your head and let you rece Anturu, who died in battle, as the leader of 1000, no wait, I¡¯ll give you the authority tomand 3000 elite warriors. Then, you¡¯ll stay in the Mandaro dwelling and contain Samru, Pelungia and Eruya. When theyunch an attack at Tudenan, you¡¯ll attack them either from the nks or behind. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll transfer enough wooden boats for you to control. Don¡¯t butt heads with them! In fact, you must know that hard teeth will easily be broken being smashed by bones, but not the tongue, understood?¡±

    The right to control 3000 elite warriors hadpletely surpassed the scope of a three-feathered warrior. Being promoted from a centurion to such a high position, Turaru did not show any excitement at all. Instead, he merely replied respectfully, ¡°Understood, Great Raider!¡±

    It was apparent that his personal honor and disgrace no longer would elicit too much emotion from this fanatic believer.

    The calm response of this young aborigine warrior made Zhang Lisheng feel puzzled but he did not ponder too much over it. Waving his hand, he ordered Turaru to retreat and personally led 30,000 elite warriors to carry the spoils to return to Tudenan that night.

    Soon after, the news of Mandaro being conquered by Tudenan after Tudenan was attacked by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya spread throughout the Hellfire tribes on the ind.

    Samru, Pelungia and Eruya, who originally hadid a trap after attacking Tudenan with the n of giving Tudenan another blow after patiently waiting for it to take revenge, only took two days to reconstitute their coalition forces and once againunched an attack on Tudenan.

    Unfortunately, this time, Tudenan had already roughly digested the fruits of victory and re-armed all the fishermen into temporary warriors so its strength hadpletely surpassed the coalition of the three tribes. After paying a certain price, it managed to defeat their second attack.

    In the days toe, Tudenan split out 200 Super Hellfiremen, who sessfully received the Gold Core transnt, to lead 10,000 elite warriors that had partners and 150,000 temporary warriors to firmly guard the long line of defense between the east and west of the ind.

    The remaining 20,000 elite warriors and more than 130 Super Hellfiremen, on the other hand, traveled and encroached the weak tribes at the northern end of the ind under the Raider¡¯s leadership.

    Over time, more than a monthter, more new Super Hellfiremen, who sessfully received the Gold Core fragment, began to appear in Tudenan. After another month, a batch of newly cultivated giant millispiders also gradually grew and began to be applied in the battlefield.

    With the help from these two aspects, very soon, the stalemate at the northern end of the ind was broken. A total of 17 indigenous tribes were swept cleanly, including those who nned to take the boat to take the risk to leave the ind. In total, 210,000 Hellfire tribesmen entered the embrace of Tudenan.

    After upying the entire northern end of the Shrimp B1 Ind that looked like a jujube seed, after knocking off the number of casualties in the war, the Tudenan still had more than 600,000 tribesmen, 1,027 Super Hellfiremen who had the ability to cast spells and had upied a hunting ground of about one-third of the ind.

    In the face of this harsh fact, Samru, Pelungia and Eruya gradually took the initiative to stop the attack on Tudenan, putting an inexplicable full stop on this long sinister battle that looked like a close call.

    At this time, the coldest winter had passed, and Shrimp B1 Ind had begun to be bathed in the early spring.

    In the underground, Great Raider, Zhang Lisheng who transformed into a green scaly giant using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power, set off a series of giant waves to throw countless amounts of fat fish to the shore. He resumed his normal shape and watched thousands of native women and children stabbing the fish to death with their wooden spears. Tired, he smiled and murmured, ¡°We finally achieved victory now. There¡¯s no need to be so busy anymore starting tomorrow.¡±

    In these several dozen days, a majority of the Tudenan fishermen had been re-armed into warriors, so naturally, the job of providing enough food for the tribe had fallen onto the young man.

    Therefore, in addition to the battle at the northern end of the ind, he had to fly back to the tribal dwelling everyday to enter the underground river to catch enough fish with his omniscient power in order to fill the gap of food shortage.

    Now that the war was over, the warriors and civilians could be separated again and the young man could finally get rid of the hard job of fishing.

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s muttering, Tugra, who did not want to let the opportunity of ass-kissing slip by, remarked by his side, ¡°Great Raider, if it wasn¡¯t for you who can fight, who can...¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Lisheng had already interupted him. ¡°Tugra, the victory this time doesn¡¯t depend solely on my ability. If the entire tribe hadn¡¯te to work together, the name ¡®Tudenan¡¯ might have perished in the history of the Hellfire people by now! In fact, I¡¯m d that those smart people from the Kamando did note attack us personally. To think that they actually stayed by the side idly watching us growing bigger.¡±

    ¡°The Kamando doesn¡¯t have as many wooden boats as us, Great Raider! If they want to attack Tudenan directly, they must cross the hunting grounds of the big tribes in the middle of the ind. They have blood enmities with each other for every generation so they can barely maintain their peace too. The Kamando people will not take such a huge risk just for the sake of subduing us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! however, if we were to take revenge on the three tribes of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya, the Kamando may throw their enmity away and personallye to stop Tudenan¡¯s expansion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so, Great Raider!¡± Tugra was stunned for a moment before replying with a wry smile.

    ¡°Now the situation on the ind has re-established a bnce. We are a force, Kamando is a force, while the other Hellfire tribes joined together to be the third force.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while before striding into the tunnel heading to the ground above. Without turning his head, he added, ¡°Now, if any force dares to move rashly, it¡¯ll be struck by the other two forces together. For this reason, we¡¯ll have to stay quiet for now and digest the fruits of victorypletely. First, we have topile the army. After the re-separation of the warriors and civilians, select some of the strong women in the tribe to be fishermen and expand the number of warriors to 100,000. Not only that, we¡¯ll set up a position of four-feathered chief warriors above the three-feathered chief warriors and allow them to lead 10,000 tribal warriors...¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, leading 10,000 partnered elite warriors is not a feat that can be carried out by an ordinary warrior. I think the four-feathered chief warriors should be chosen from the Tudenan warriors who have epted your blessing ritual and have the ability to cast spells... No, wait, it should start from two-feathered chief warriors! The two-feathered chief warriors should have the ability to cast spells and only then would the tribe can possess a greater force!¡± Tugra who was following closely behind the Raider suddenly proposed.

    Tugra¡¯s proposal was very much in line with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thought but as the living god that several hundreds of thousands believed in, he understood the importance of the word ¡®fairness¡¯ more now. For this reason, he frowned and said, ¡°Tugra, even though your words are very reasonable, we can¡¯t just dismiss the chief tribal warrior for no reason after the great war.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, you have not noticed that the cruel war has let nature take its course and has removed the majority of the Tudenan warriors who have no spell-casting power for you. Now, the only surviving chief warrior whomanded more than 100 warriors is Chief Tumu alone.¡±

    Without the guardianship of the spiritual monster, the ordinary warrior squadrons mixed in the Super Hellfiremen would easily die from the enemy¡¯s vital attack. Zhang Lisheng suddenly figured this out so as he walked out of the tunnel with a hand over his eyes to look at the bright and beautiful sunshine, he pondered for a while before saying, ¡°In that case, let Tumu be promoted to the four-feathered chief warrior and at the same time, give out orders that from now on, every chief warrior who want to have two feathers on their heads must possess the ability of spell-casting.¡±

 Chapter 320: Putting Away for a Rainy Day

    <h4>Chapter 320: Putting Away for a Rainy Day</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tumu used to be the most powerful warrior and the highest-ranking warrior leader in Tudenan. Before this, when the tribe had not be strong yet, he was a powerful contender to Tugra¡¯s authority and had even oppressed the Tudenan headman till he lived a bleak life.

    Even today, where the Super Hellfiremen, who had sessfully received the Gold Core fragment transnt and mastered the powerful spell-casting power, had be the true backbone amongst all Tudenan tribal chief warriors, this veteran still relied on his superb warfare, brave and fearless spirit, as well as his familiar battlefield knowledge to enjoy a very high status among the tribal warriors.

    The tribe was expanding rapidly so Headman Tugra felt that his status had gradually stabilized. Adding on to the fact that he saw through the ¡®tide¡¯ of the situation and had surrendered his direct military rights, it prompted him to have the intention to pull his opponent down so that they could both perish together but who knew, in the end, Tumu ended up bing the first chief warrior who had four feathers on his head in the tribe.

    Now that things had developed this way, Tugra could not help butin in his heart. However, he could only put on a respectful expression and reply, ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw Tugra¡¯s reluctance, he did not point it out directly and merely added with a smile, ¡°After forming a powerful army, the next step is to equip them with elite weapons and armor. Tell Aruba that the open-air fine iron mine newly found on the new hunting ground in the north is now handed to him and transfer 5000 women and children to work as miners. His most important job now is to lead the tribal craftsmen to start working overnight to make enough iron armor, iron spears, and uh...oh yeah, that chain armor draped over the giant millispiders too, using his hydraulic machine!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°Also, survey all the coastlines upied by the tribe. Any ce where the port can be built should be marked. In the future, these ces will be fisheries that can provide rich food to the tribes. Oh yeah, don¡¯t set up any totem pole on the ind to challenge the Kamando¡¯s authority. Pursuing this kind of false reputation without practical interest ispletely meaningless...¡± Zhang Lisheng voiced out all of the problems in various aspects that he could think of while Tugra repeatedly answered ¡®yes¡¯ respectfully.

    After that, the young man looked at the totem pole that had extended already to more than 200 meters high all the way straight into the clouds and asked longingly with a changed tone, ¡°Tugra, other than the big ind under our feet, do you know how the other inds in the Hellfire Archipgo look like and how to get there?¡±

    The reason why Zhang Lisheng asked this was because the return of the seedlings that he had previously nted had now yielded abundant rewards. With the establishment of Tudenan¡¯s hegemony in the north end of Shrimp B1 Ind, the massive negative emotions brought by the fierce war had elevated the wizard power in his blood to the final stage of Rank-8 Wizard in just a short period of two months.

    With this growth rate, the young man figured out that he would only need to conquer another Hellfire tribe with a poption of 10,000 to allow him to easily break through to be a Rank-9 Wizard. Not only that, the only transformed wizard gu that he had in his hand now was Ghostface and if he used it during the breakthrough to Rank-9 Wizard, he would face the dilemma of no gus when he had more breakthroughs in the future.

    To Zhang Lisheng, who was decisive and cold, but was usually very meticulous in life, this was a difficult problem that he must forethink and solve. However, through his past experience of refining wizard gu on this foreign world¡¯s ind, he knew that despite having more ferocious insectspared to Earth, the Shrimp B1 Ind rarely had any poisonous bugs that could be transformed.

    Since the chance of sessfully encountering a great opportunity was slim here, he might as well try his luck on other inds in the Hellfire Archipgo. Not only that, he could even conveniently check out the route for future cross-ind expansion.

    However, the Tudenan headman did not understand what the Raider was thinking. His eyes went wide as he became silent for a moment. Philosophically, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Great Raider, to a Hellfire man, the ind that he¡¯s born is his entire world already, unless the tribe is on the verge of destruction and he¡¯s forced to cross the sea to escape. As for the other inds in the archipgo, I only know from the legends circting in the tribe that on the day when the daytime is the longest, or when the green young leaves grow on the Kudir trees, during the four seasons, if you sail by wooden boat and drift along the water from the east side of the ind, you¡¯ll encounter a huge stretch of reef inds after more than ten days. The slightly bigger inds have birds, beasts and forests, and can amodate hundreds of thousands of people to dwell there.If you continue to drift past the reef inds, as long as you survive the journey, you¡¯lle across an ind, that has a zing fire burning in the forest, bigger than the ind under our feet several hundred dayster. That ce is where the first settlement of the Tudenan¡¯s ancestors is situated.¡±

    ¡°Drifting across the ocean along the sea current is quite a good idea. At the very least, I won¡¯t be going around in circles like how I didst time.¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard Tugra¡¯s words, he recalled how he had circled above the ocean in Shrimp World No. 2, riding on the wyrmdragon with no sense of direction for several days. Falling into contemtion, he slowly asked, ¡°However, there are too many sporadic situations, and the period of several hundreds of days is too long as well. That¡¯s right, Tugra, aren¡¯t the Luami people, who were the first batch of people converting into Tudenan, drifted across the ocean toe to this ind? Even though they said that they only managed to survive by luck alone, this kind of luck is just too good to be true. I think there should still be some kind of knack in this. Go find a few ex-Luami tribesmen toe to see me! Be quick!¡±

    After he finished giving out his order, Zhang Lisheng strode to the bark house enshrining the tribal book of history with an anticipating expression, leaving only the Tudenan headman alone to hastily run towards the dispatch warrior by the side.

    Right now, despite having a poption of more than 600,000 people, all of the tribesmen in the Tudenan tribe lived together, allowing the Tudenan to be a spectacr primeval city. If it was not for the fact that even the dispatch warriors, who were in charge of conveying the orders of superiors, were now equipped with partners, Zhang Lisheng would not have been able to see those natives who crossed the ocean even if he waited till evening.

    However, now, more than ten minutester, Tugra brought a few unusually excited native women who had feathers tied to their arms who appeared to have some ranks in the tribe to him.

    ¡°Great Raider, it¡¯s noon now so all of the warriors are either hunting or are on guard. The fishermen have gone out sailing, while the craftsmen are building docks, making weapons and armor. Only the women and children remained in the tribe so I¡¯ve picked several ex-Luami women who have the highest positions toe see you.¡± Amidst the face of the Raider who had an easy-going attitude while sitting on the animal skin chair, the Tudenan headman crouched on the ground and purposely spoke in an ent respectfully.

    The instant his words left his mouth, the ugly, short, yet strong native women behind him crouched down on the ground as well, their breasts shaking which were wrapped in animal skin as they chanted with a trembling voice andpleted their long praise, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re my living faith of this world...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had long been ustomed to this worship ceremony, waited patiently for the indigenous women to finally stop before asking, ¡°My devout believers, I¡¯ve heard that when all of you were still in the Luami tribe, you¡¯vee to this rich ind beneath our feet by drifting across the ocean right?¡±

    Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s words, the indigenous women hesitated and did not dare to answer.

    After a while, one of the women, who seemed to be the youngest, finally summoned her courage and answered, ¡°Y-Yes, Great Raider! That time, that time, Luami was defeated by its mortal enemy, the Kubuha tribe, in a great battle. As the survivors, we rowed the wooden boats and drifted in the sea, under the strong ocean wind that caused half of us to die, before reaching this ind.¡±

    ¡°Rowing the boat and was blown by the ocean wind?¡± Disappointed, Zhang Lisheng said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s really mainly based on luck? Think about it carefully, was there anything special to it?¡±

    When his dissatisfied voice left his mouth, the indigenous women in the tree house trembled even more, trying their best to bury their heads on the ground one after another. They even held their breath desperately.

    When the young man saw the terrified manner of these few midget women, the young man waved his hand helplessly and said, ¡°My devout believers, I¡¯m only asking you a few questions... Ah forget it, all of you may leave now.¡±

    Now that the brief weird inquiries of the Raider hade to an end, the tense bodies of the native women were immediately rxed. They stood up respectfully and slowly retreated.

    When the tree house curtain was opened and a low sigh could be heard from the tribal Raider behind them, a ck skinny woman, who was the shortest, hesitated for a while and suddenly turned to kneel on the ground. ¡°T-There was also a school of fish, Great Raider! When we were drifting in the sea along with the wind, we¡¯re taken pitied by the gods of the sea. The gods have keptmanding the school of fish to follow around our wooden boat. Those fish were grey, small and thin but inrge numbers. Even if we just threw a wooden stick to the sea, we¡¯d get to kill many of them too. Their bones can also be eaten and it¡¯s all because of them that I-I didn¡¯t starve to death. Oh that¡¯s right! There was one night when I was catching the fish to eat, I saw many monsters that had a human head but a fish body driving the school of fish underneath them. They might be the messengers of the sea god...¡±

    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s description, Zhang Lisheng abruptly recalled that foreign world¡¯s schr who inadvertently passed the Eternal Comprehension Spell to Zhang Lisheng after his death. The schr even wrote on the animal skin that he entered Shrimp B1 Ind by mistake when he was chasing the Evnado Merpeople. Right away, a pleasant surprise appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he blurted out, ¡°Those are not the god¡¯s messenger, but merpeople who are driving the fish to migrate. Just like the nomads who move from ce to ce in search of water and grass, the merpeople also live where there is a school of fish. No wonder the old man would think that I was an ocean spiritual monster whocked intelligence and can send a letter to the Kattaman City State...¡±

    Under his excitement, he almost blurted out the things that he should not have said.

    Fortunately he managed to stop in time. After pondering for a while, he said loudly, ¡°Tugra, from today onwards, other than dishing, the tribal fishing boats will have to pay attention to the school of small grey fish. Pass on the woman¡¯s description of the school of fish to all fishermen...¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, I¡¯ll always remember the grey fish type. I-I can draw them out to show the fishermen!¡± Hearing the joy in the Raider¡¯s voice, the skinny ck indigenous woman suddenly summoned up her courage and said in a stuttering manner.

 Chapter 321: A Pleasant Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 321: A Pleasant Surprise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You can draw the fish out?¡± The skinny ck woman¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng unusually happy. ¡°Believer, you¡¯ve earned yourself a feather!¡±

    After giving out the hefty reward, he ordered Tugra to take the woman away so she could draw.

    Not long after, the drawing of the gray fish painted on bark paper using ground gray stone powder was presented to the tribal Raider by the Tudenan headman.

    The drawing was not vivid but the drawing was clear enough, looking as though as if it was faithful to the original. Zhang Lisheng looked at the drawing before handing it back to Tugra. ¡°Carve and copy this drawing on stone bs and attach it to the mast of every fishing boat after tomorrow¡¯s sunset!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± The Tudenan headman carefully held the bark paper with both hands and left in a hurry after his orders.

    Only Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the tree house. He suddenly recalled the deal he made with the Lord that would be up in one month¡¯s time, prompting him to turn around to take the Tudenan tribal book of history to hold it in his hands, before turning it to thest page.

    Staring into the image of his own self in the book, a thought of having the Trinity being made up of the tribal totem pole, the tribal book of history and himself, tentatively shed in his mind.

    At that instant, his consciousness became blurry for a while. A kaleidoscope-like yet intriguing brilliance appeared in front of him. At the same time, the tribal book of history in his hand and the totem pole outside of the tree house echoed and erupted into a dazzling milky white me.

    After that me appeared, it burnt vigorously around his body and harmlessly condensed shiny round stones the size of beans, before finally slowly extinguishing on its own.

    ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯ve gained immunity already after having been burnt once!¡± After everything ended, Zhang Lisheng patted his chest in pleasant surprise and sighed a long sigh of relief. Muttering to himself, he jumped off the animal leather chair, and squatted on the floor to dexterously pick up the faith stones that had defined edges from the ground. ¡°A total of 71 pieces. I need to give the Lord 26 pieces so the remaining 45 are all mine. Now that I have more than 600,000 believers, it¡¯ll be easier for these faith stones to be produced. But still, what use does it have anyway? I don¡¯t know how to use it at all...¡±

    As he was muttering, this feeling of ¡®having the key but not knowing which door to use it on¡¯ turned Zhang Lisheng¡¯s originally pleasant good mood into that of irritation. He put the faith stones and the tribal book of history together back onto the altar and walked out of the bark house. After transforming using the wyrmdragon¡¯s power, he umted thick fog and rose to the sky.

    He circled the ind on an altitude several kilometers above and finally felt much more rxed. Sitting on the clouds, the young man looked at the distant sea and pondered, feeling that since the Tudenan¡¯s situation had already stabilized now, there was no need for him to worry anything before he fully digested the fruit of victory, since the deal with the Lord would not be carried out until a few weekster.

    Then, he crossed the world barrier and flew to New York.

    It was much more convenient now that he had the ability to ride the clouds and fly. After two to three hours, Zhang Lishengmanded the cloud tond on the roof of his office building on the outskirts of New York. After spending six seconds to change his incarnation power to be the lizard¡¯s power, he nihted and entered the office before the fog had even dispersed yet.

    As per his usual routine, he took a hot bath, and then put a whole set of clean clothes. Refreshed, the young man took out an iced Coke from the refrigerator and walked towards therge office chair to sit down. He pulled out a spare mobile phone from the drawer of the table and called Charlie who took care of the LS Group on behalf of him.

    ¡°Hey boss, good afternoon, you haven¡¯t called me for a long time. Have you invented any great inventions recently?¡± The phone was quickly connected and a very pleasant voice resonated from the phone.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Charlie. I haven¡¯t invented any great invention but I¡¯ve made great progress on other things. How much spare cash does thepany have right now?¡±

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s operating status is extremely good! However, as per your previous instructions, most of the circting funds have been invested. If you want to take out cash, you can have about 500 million dors in three days, but if you give me 2 weeks time...¡±

    ¡°No, wait Charlie! 500 million dors is enough. You will immediately set up a subsidiarypany in the form of exclusive funding from LS Group and call it, erm, Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company with a registration basis fund of 500 million dors. After that, you¡¯ll wait for my news, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Charlie was stunned for a moment. His tone was apparently filled with a lot of excitement. ¡°Is the time ripe for you to make your big move?¡±

    ¡°There are things that are not convenient to talk about on the phone. I¡¯ll fill you in when we have a chance to meet. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± After saying so, Zhang Lisheng hung up and then dialed Tina¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hey, no matter who you are, I have a splitting headache now! You better hang up the phone immediately if there¡¯s no urgent issue!¡± After the girl picked up the call, she sounded tired and impatient, as though she was being awakened from her sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tina. ¡°Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment before answering with a smile.

    ¡°Oh baby! It has been two months and only now did you call me!¡± When Tina heard that the voice belonged to her boyfriend, her tone became gentle right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was Beatrice¡¯s birthdayst night. She¡¯s the Executive Committee of Foreign Affairs of Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association. Trish, She and I have partied the entire night and finally fell asleep in the morning.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you continue to sleep, I¡¯m calling to tell you that I¡¯ll go to Boston tomorrow to see you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I thought you forgot about it,¡± the girl whispered in a hoarse voice. ¡°Dear, when will you arrive tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ll contact you again when I arrive in Boston.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the metal door of his office being pushed open slowly as he said in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then, baby! I really can¡¯t wait to see you! See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone with a slightly dried voice and took a deep breath, before looking at the beautiful girl wearing a simple and elegant open-cored white shirt with straight ck pencil pants walking up to his desk. The chilliness in his eyes had long vanished without a trace, as he coughed dryly and said, ¡°Hey Maddie, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Have you just called Miss Tina?¡± The girl did not seem to hear Zhang Lisheng¡¯s greetings. After pondering for a while, she asked.

    ¡°This is my private matter...¡±

    ¡°Have you just called Miss Tina?¡±

    ¡°Maddie...¡±

    ¡°Have you just called Miss Tina?¡±

    When the young man heard the girl repeatedly ask the same question for the third time, he sighed and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is sheing back to New York to see you tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to Boston to see her.¡±

    ¡°How lucky for her!¡± Maddie became silent for a moment, said with a smile.

    ¡°You can have that as well, as long as you find someone who loves you...¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice but when he was speaking halfway, he saw the indescribable sadness in the girl¡¯s eyes, prompting him to choke on his words right away. ¡°Ah shit, I¡¯m a wizard, and a devil! It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve never seen what kind of ruthless murderer I am. What¡¯s more, well, you also know that Tina and I are very in love. W-We... We¡¯re both...¡±

    ¡°When I see you getting worked up like this, for the first time in a few months, I feel much better now. I feel like it¡¯s indeed right for me toe up to your office to take a stroll everyday when I have time.¡± When Maddie saw the way the young man lost control, her dim eyes suddenly turned bright, as a smile that originated from the bottom of her heart crept upon her mouth.

    ¡°The reason I get so worked up is because I hate seeing you acting so f*cked up like this! You grew up in New York so why can¡¯t you be more open when ites to rtionships, like other normal urban girls?¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl¡¯s reply, he gradually calmed down and said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve obviously a billionaire so why can¡¯t you be like other normal young and wealthy men and have multiple girlfriends?¡± Maddie walked around the desk and sat down on it lightly. Tiptoeing, she ced her nude high-heeled shoes with thin heels between Zhang Lisheng¡¯s legs and lowered her body down to ask.

    Zhang Lisheng went silent for a while. Quietly, he took out a car key from the drawer of the desk and without warning, he summoned force to both his hands and feet, prompting himself to fly and tumble over the girl¡¯s head, before striding towards the metal door of the office without even turning his head around.

    ¡°Can I take that as you¡¯re escaping? Yeah, dear wizard descendant who came from China who always thinks you¡¯re so great?¡± Dumbfounded, Maddie turned around and looked at the young man leaving. When he was about to open the door, she suddenly asked in her acrid manner of speaking that she used to have when she first encountered Zhang Lisheng for the first time many years ago.

    The young man froze. Silently, he walked out of the office without words, and when he reached downstairs with a nk expression, a bird-chirping ringing sound suddenly resonated from his pocket.

    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Lisheng took out the phone and looked at the screen. When he saw the picture of a pretty girl with short ck hair shing on it, his heart shuddered immediately as he quickly picked it up, ¡°Senior Sister, why are you so free in calling me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanna let you know that the visitation invitation letter from Sichuan University that you asked me to arrange has already reached Stanford now.¡± The phone was silent for a moment before being filled with a beautiful female voice.

    Originally, Zhang Lisheng thought that after his cruel means and the answers that came straight from his heart was exposed in front of Guo Caiying, his n of going back to China with a disguised intention would have some change but to his surprise, it was actually abruptly settled just like that.

    Zhang Lisheng walked out of the office building ecstatically and entered the Mercedes-Benz recreational vehicle in front of the building. However, he replied, ¡°Senior Sister, it doesn¡¯t seem to be me who asked you to arrange the invitation letter, does it?¡±

    ¡°Ohe on! It¡¯s the same oue anyway so is it that important for us to debate who is the one who wanted it to be arranged? In short, you¡¯re now a visiting research schr invited by the Sichuan University and is registered in the China Ministry of Education. Even if you don¡¯t want to go, you¡¯ll have to go as well! You can¡¯t turn back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Turn back on my words? Of course I won¡¯t do that. Since I¡¯ve given my words already, I¡¯ll definitely go,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have ample free time about a monthter so there should not be a problem for me to return to China. Okay, Senior Sister, I¡¯m about to drive so if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Hang up then! No matter how rich you are, you¡¯re still a nouveau riche! How rude of you to actually hang up ady¡¯s call in such a rush!¡± Guo Caiying said angrily and beat him in hanging up the phone first.

 Chapter 322: The Fence that Starts to Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Fence that Starts to Copse</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Vaguely feeling that Guo Caiying¡¯s tone sounded a bit different from usual when she spoke herst sentence, Zhang Lisheng grinned and put away his mobile phone.

    When he started his car and was about to turn around, he suddenly saw Maddie, whose hair was being caressed by the chilly wind in the early spring, walking out of the office building with a cheerful smile before waving at him.

    An iprehensible feeling rose in his heart. The young man was stunned for a few minutes before starting to reverse his car. He turned his car afterwards and headed for the factory gate.

    Once he was out of the ughterhouse, he drove for a while along the long line of trucks before driving as he turned straight into the spacious road heading to New York City.

    Repressing his troubled thoughts, Zhang Lisheng began to figure out that the first thing he would do after returning to Western Sichuan was to go back to Guawo Vige to take a good look at the ancient Chinese books in his ancestral home. It would be best if he could transport them all to the US or to the foreign world¡¯s ind so that it would be convenient for his future research.

    ¡°Chinese characters are different from alphabets, particrly those ancient books that are mostly equipped with pictures. If I carefully study it, I might have new gains from time to time. However, speaking about it, those books are considered as cultural relics already so if I want to take it out of the country, I¡¯m afraid ordinary channels will be...¡± As he muttered to himself, his attraction was distracted by a sudden sh of red light by his side.

    Unconsciously, he looked at the soft red light through the window, and was dumbstruck to see a red wall of light that was shing lightly and intensely from time to time that seemed to stretch upward till the end of the sky, towering into the clouds, towards the distant ocean as far as his eyes could see.

    Within a few seconds after the appearance of the light wall, the traffic on the highway becamepletely still. However, from time to time, sudden loud noises of brake screeching sounds or car collisions would still resonate from the distance.

    Zhang Lisheng stepped on the brakes as hard as he could, stopping the car in the middle of the road. Then, he walked out of the car together with the US citizens who were all on the road and stared at the red light wall slowly fading over time at the distant sea.

    At the same time, he heard a voice asking, ¡°Mom, w-what is that strange thing...¡±

    ¡°Is this caused by aliens? It must be aliens. First, it¡¯s the foreign world and now it¡¯s aliens! Earthling has really ¡®lucked out¡¯ now...¡±

    Then, there were some curses as well as mutters of ¡®God bless us please...¡±

    ¡°God, please forgive human arrogance and greed...¡± Such praying sounds could also be heard and gradually, ayer of frost appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    An image of a dark-skinned yet polite old man who seemed to have wide amounts of knowledge once again appeared in his mind. An ominous thought that was getting more and more intense appeared in his heart, forcing him to stride back to the car and turn the steering wheel maniacally. Stepping on the elerator, he rushed out of the highway and sped like a crazy person towards the coast. Finally, he managed to reach the beach before the light wall disappeared.

    Pushing the door open in haste, he stepped on the sand and rushed towards the beach, before looking at the direction of the new New York harbor without any obstructions in his sight. Zhang Lisheng could clearly see that in the sea of the new New York port, a nting crevice exposed in the blue sky which already showed some cracks on the edge gradually appeared above the endless red light wall. That direction was in line with the door leading to the Shrimp World No. 2.

    Without blinking, Zhang Lisheng watched at the distant sea and allowed the waves to wash over his pants with a dumbstruck expression. He smoothed out his sparse hair from front to back and turned around to enter the car. Turning on the radio, he turned around with a nk expression and continued driving towards JFK airport.

    On the way, he stared at the panicking group of people, who had gathered together to talk, through his front windshield. With a cold gaze, he muttered, ¡°Looks like the pages on the book is being spread open now. The copse of the space door that makes the world split up and divided till it is all broken up. This is your ultimate goal right, Dr. Tubalin?¡±

    No reply came from the car that was vacant except for the young driver. The voices that filled his ears were the various conjectures made by the broadcasters and the audience amidst the face of the sudden appearance of the red light wall that was said to have linked up the entire coast of the ocean.

    These conjectures were ridiculous, ranging from the old-fashioned saying that the light wall was a special astronomical phenomenon, to the most bizarre but also the closest to the fact that the red light wall was a barrier that separated the two ¡®worlds¡¯.

    After arriving at the airport, on therge-screen TVs in the waiting hall for passengers to while their time away, more colorful contents of weird pictures and texts that apanied the weird ¡®you ask, I answer¡¯ game.

    ¡°This world has gone crazy! To think that they can use everything as entertainment.¡± Walking on the neat and bright walkway of the JFK Airport, Zhang Lisheng, who had calmed down,mented when he raised his head to nce at the huge TV that he passed by, before heading straight to the VIP lounge

    The staff in the Kennedy Airport¡¯s VIP lounge were already ustomed to seeing this young, pale Asian face. Even when the tall and sturdy guard wearing uniform saw him, he automatically retreated to the side to take the initiative to greet Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Good afternoon, wee to JFK International Airport, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and walked into the airport lounge, before sitting down directly on the brown leather sofa next to the ss wall that could overlook the taking off of the nes. He asked the beautiful ground staff who sent iced Coke to him right away, ¡°Excuse me, miss. May I ask you what is the shortest time for me to book a private flight to Boston?¡±

    The highway from New York to Boston was more than 600 kilometers away. If one spent 15 dors and got on the hop-on hop-off US tour bus, it would only take four hours to get there. However, if one were to use a private ne, there was no doubt that the cost would undoubtedly increase at least 10,000 times and even if there was a flight that could be used right away, after deducting the time needed for mechanical inspection, boarding, and disembark, the time consumption would not be less than that of a bus as well.

    However, spending the most money and using the most cumbersome butfortable way toplete a very simple thing was the lifestyle of a super rich person. Without being taken by surprise, the ground staff exclusively for the Kennedy Airport VIP lounge smiled and shed her teeth as she answered, ¡°Please wait for a bit, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll check it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m very sorry, due to the sudden abnormality in the sky, the route from New York to Boston is not allowed to be applied within this 48 hours.¡±

    ¡°48 hours? Oh, that¡¯s okay then! Help me book a first-ss ticket for the closest flight to Boston then!¡± The reason the young man nned to fly by ne instead of flying on the cloud directly to Boston was because he felt that after having disappeared for two months for no reason, he would have to have some obvious activities for a period of time, so for this reason, he did not be too persistent in wanting to have a personal charter ne.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for such a short-haul flight to have first-ss seats. If it¡¯s business ss instead, you can fly directly to Boston on America Airline AR098 after 45 minutes,¡± the ground staffdy who had long been prepared said while maintaining her smile that revealed her teeth.

    ¡°Business ss it is then! I¡¯m not so picky.¡± Zhang Lisheng casually took out a credit card from his pocket, and a few minutester, he immediately got his boarding pass. After two hourster, he sat on a vacant America Airline ne and flew straight to Boston smoothly all the way.

    Boston, the capital of Massachusetts and thergest city in the United States, was located on the east and west coasts of the Antic Ocean. More than two hundred years ago, the people here created riots over the harsh ¡®tea tax¡¯ issued by the British King. They threw off the tea on the British merchant ships and set off the prelude to the US Independence War. Because of this, Boston City was once considered as a symbol of ¡®freedom¡¯ and ¡®resistance¡¯ of the US country.

    Right now, this cosmopolitan city had evolved into bing the center of higher education in the US country. There were more than 100 universities in the entire metropolitan area and arge number nearing hundreds of thousands of students, marking this ce to be hailed as ¡®the center of the universe¡¯ and the ¡®Athens of America.¡¯ It sounded as if the air that one breathed in as one walked through the streets was filled with knowledge as well.

    However, to Zhang Lisheng, the air here was no different from other cities. After exiting the Logan International Airport, he took a taxi to the Boston area. The streets were already brightly lit at this time.

    He handed the driver a hundred-dor bill and said, ¡°Keep the change, thank you.¡± Then, he opened the door and walked out of the car, looking around. When he saw the skyscrapers that were almost the same as the streets of New York, he grinned and blurted out in an entric tone, ¡°So this is Boston...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± After a long horn sounded, a middle-aged ck man with a big head stretched out of the taxi. ¡°Hey, young man, thanks for the tips! Because of your generosity, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Walk down along this road and head to the west to go to the Charles River. That is where the real Boston lies. Even though the temperature is still a bit cold, the weather is good these days. The young people should have started their activities already. Maintain your good habit of spending money, and have more fun!¡±

    ¡°Oh thank you!¡± Zhang Lisheng hesitated for a moment and waved at the driver. He watched the taxi drive away before pulling out his phone from his pocket. After a moment of hesitation, he put the phone back in his pocket, and murmured, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let Tina sleep a bit more since I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll only go see her tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he walked along the street and headed west.

    After walking through two streets, the young man could clearly sense that the air was getting more and more humid, as he began to hear a mixture of music and human voices faintly.

    Speeding up the pace, he walked for another seven to eight minutes and finally, a wide river appeared in front of him.

    Looking down at the gorgeous river channel being illuminated brightly by the streetmps along the coast, he saw a huge open-air performance stage surrounded by greenwns and zonal riverside parks in the distance.

    At this time, there were more than ten young people who were dressed casually ying music, ying melodies for the two male and three female singers on the stage. Zhang Lisheng, who did not have many artistic cells, could not tell how good they were but judging from the dense crowds of audience either lying or sitting on thewn below the stage, their standard should be pretty good.

    ¡°Enjoying the cold wind by the river lying down while listening to live music. Now this is the feeling of the ¡®Athens of America¡¯.¡± Watching the sight before his eyes, Zhang Lisheng smiled in surprise and followed the crowd to walk close to the performance stage.

    All of a sudden, he heard a serious voice with a slightly familiar ent resonating from the river side. ¡°This is a true genuine ruby ??bracelet but you just want to pay 15 dors for it? Oh youngdy, I can only say that your young age makes you not know how to appreciate beautiful jewelry.¡±

 Chapter 323: A Rare Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 323: A Rare Treasure</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng stopped and looked along the direction of the sound.

    He saw a fat middle-aged man in white-washed blue denim clothes, who had two strips of beautiful hair under his nose, above his lips. He was holding a string of bracelets made of bright red stones and had a ¡®you don¡¯t know much about the product¡¯ expression on his face while looking at a short but busty ck girl as he kept shaking his head.

    Even though this person looked slightly different from how he lookedst time, his ck hair, sculptural facial features, concave face, long protruding chin, dark skin and a piece of white canvas with the words ¡®it¡¯s a wonderful life¡¯ written on top, that was filled with all kinds of strange products, by his feet clearly showed that he was the owner of the grocery store who once sold the ind dragon to Zhang Lisheng in Queens, New York.

    When Zhang Lisheng recalled the mysterious and strange characteristic of this store owner, who imed to have dug up the emperor¡¯s tomb in the war-torn Kosovo, and had first lived in the garbagemunity of Detroit full of thugs for several months after travelling across the sea to the US with a wooden boat before moving to Queens, New York anding to face and oppose robbers who were armed with guns directly, his eyes narrowed right away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is another unexpected encounter...¡± He muttered and crossed the crowd to walk towards the grocery stall.

    ¡°This bracelet is very suitable for your skin color. Think about it, it¡¯s only 30 dors! Only a mere 30 dors and you can have the first piece of jewelry in your life.¡± As if he did not realize that the young man approaching him was his regr customer who had made a big transaction with himself before, the previous grocery store owner, or the current grocery stall owner, was still trying to solemnly charm the ck girl who was slowly nning to take out her wallet to pay for it.

    Unfortunately, when he was about to seed, a low-pitched voice made a pun and disturbed this good business. ¡°This is obviously a bracelet made from silicone but you¡¯re actually trying to sell it as ruby? Mr. Mahmud, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years but you¡¯re still so good at doing your ¡®show¡¯. ¡±

    When the girl, who had already pulled out the wallet, heard this, she carefully looked at the bracelet in her hands. Without warning, flying into rage out of embarrassment, she threw the bracelet onto the ground and then turned to Zhang Lisheng with her breasts shaking as she said, ¡°Thank you, cool bro!¡±

    Then, she raised a middle finger at the middle-aged fat man whose race was unknown before turning to walk away.

    ¡°What a rude girl! This is the failure of the free education method in this US country! How sad it is!¡± The grocery stall owner sighed and bent over to pick up the bracelet and put it back carefully. Raising his head, he looked at Zhang Lisheng by his side. As though he had just discovered Zhang Lisheng standing in front of his stall, he greeted warmly, ¡°Oh it¡¯s you, my dear respected Red Son! What an incredible coincidence for me to see you here in Boston...¡±

    ¡°Coincidence? Yeah I guess,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the grocery stall owner¡¯s words with a smile. ¡°Mr. Mahmud, looks like you¡¯ve juste to Boston, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s because of this that I¡¯ll open my stall at night to try and earn some money to rent a house to open a store. I lose a lot every time I move to a new ce. However, since New York is likely to be more dangerous than Detroit in the future, it¡¯s much safer for me to go to the university city of Detroit even if it costs a small price,¡± Mahmud looked around and extended his head before lowering his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here too?¡±

    When the grocery stall owner did not refute his guess, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. After a moment of pondering, he answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here as well. Where is your Arab robe? Have you lost it too? It¡¯s not as persuasive wearing jeans to sell these strange things you know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because there are constant bombings recently and it¡¯s a special period where the Arabs would need to be even interrogated by the FBI just for the sake of buying a pot. Because of this, it¡¯ll invite less trouble wearing denim. Most importantly, I¡¯ve settled down in the US for so long so I feel that I have fully integrated into the culture here. I¡¯ve be a real cowboy now and wearing denim is also in line with my temperament.¡± Mahmud stroke his Middle Eastern styled mustache and answered with sincerity.

    ¡°The feeling you¡¯re giving off now is indeed like a cowboy, but you¡¯re still riding on a camel. This is why your products can¡¯t be sold out. But don¡¯t worry, Mahmud, I can help take care of your business. Do you still have the Komodo dragon that you sold to mest time? I want to buy another one as apanion for the previous one that I bought from you.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, sir!¡± The grocery store owner shook his head quickly. ¡°How can I possibly have the Komodo dragon with just the snap of a finger?¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, is there anything in your stall that is right for me? You once told me before that your business is exclusively dedicated to the current and future ¡®powerful people¡¯ so I can look for you when I need something.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeede to look for me because of what I saidst time!¡± Mahmud, whose expression originally kept changing, suddenly looked as tenacious as iron. Sighing for no reason, he added, ¡°The trace of fate can¡¯t be changed but if I were to invest in on you... Ah forget it, since this is arranged by fate, I can only ept it. I do have a little toy that is suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the sudden change of attitude in the grocery store owner, he asked curiously.

    ¡°A true rare treasure. We must first talk about the price of this treasure before we make a deal.¡±

    ¡°A true rare treasure? Just like the genuine ruby bracelet that you were trying to sell just now, Mr. Mahmud?¡± the young man said with a smile. ¡°Even if you sell that ruby bracelet, you¡¯ll have to show it to your customer first before selling it right? How is it reasonable to bargain for the price without knowing what item it is?¡±

    ¡°In that case, does it mean that you don¡¯t ept such a transaction?¡± Mahmud was stunned and clenched his fists nervously. Licking his lips, he said with a calm facade.

    Just as Zhang Lisheng was about to nod, he suddenly felt a sense of ufortable feeling rising from his heart. Listening to the orders of his intuition, his nodding turned into him shaking his head instead. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that I refuse itpletely. Tell me the price that you want then.¡±

    ¡°A sum that is enough for me to spend for the rest of my life and three wishes after you¡¯ve be a ¡®powerful person¡¯.¡±

    ¡°A sum that is enough for you to spend for the rest of your life and three wishes from me?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned. ¡°The conditions are too general. If you want to live like a true grocery store owner or the rest of your life, 50,000 dor a year will be enough already but if you want to live like the kings of the Middle East, 100 million dors a year may not necessarily be enough even if you live alone,...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take apromised number of 50,025,000 dors per year. You¡¯ll have to pay once a year as long as I live.¡± Mahmud stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes and interrupted him.

    ¡°Hah, this is really a very creative idea. How about the wishes then? You can¡¯t just wish for me to die like that right?¡±

    ¡°The wishes that I want you to fulfill will never vite your life and ability. On top of that, it must be a one-off wish.¡±

    Upon hearing the grocery store owner¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while before suddenly adding on, ¡°Mr. Mahmud, you¡¯re not in the pretense of fooling me right?¡±

    Mahmud replied in an expressionless manner, ¡°You can think whatever you like. Anyway, I¡¯ve already named my price and it¡¯s up to you to decide now, deal or no deal?¡±

    An unknown treasure that cost 50 million dors per year plus three one-off wishes. Anyone who was sensible enough would naturally reject such a transaction. However, Zhang Lisheng looked at Mahmud with contemtion for a while before replying, ¡°Give me your ount. It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the face of the grocery store owner turned bleak like a rotten tree right away as he whispered, ¡°Your luck is really good, young man. However, even if you have this precious tool, you must still...¡±

    When Mahmud was halfway through his sentence, he grabbed his own neck as though he was suffocating. His face was flushed with redness and his lips gradually began to turn purple.

    A few young men had walked up to the stall to see whether was there anything worth buying in this flea stall but had in the end stayed behind to watch the show as they felt that the conversations between the stall owner and Zhang Lisheng was as bizarre as a drama. When they realized that Mahmud¡¯s suffocation was not an act but was actually real, they hastily went up to him trying to help. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, stood still motionless.

    After a few minutes of gasping for air, the grocery store owner slowly recovered and pushed the good-hearted young men around him away. Trembling, he took out a banknote from his pocket and kneeled down to look for a ck pen that had a shape like a wine barrel along the pile of items before writing down his bank ount.

    Then, he took out a portrait of a masked clown the size of a stamp from his arms and handed it to the young man together with the banknote. ¡°Transfer the money into this ount. The treasure is called the Mask of the Comedy King. That is all I can tell you, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Mahmud.¡± After receiving the portrait of the clown that was the size of a thumbnail, Zhang Lisheng touched it felt that it was made from leather. Despite still feeling skeptical, he carefully put the picture into his pocket and no longer continued to follow the crowds to see the performance. Instead, he turned around and walked to a burger shop across the road.

    After walking into the lively and brightly lit burger shop, the young man spent 20 dors at the counter to order a bunch of fast food such as Coke, beef burger, chicken chops and so on. He took them to the small single table by the window and sat down. Then, he took out the portrait of the clown under the bright light and studied it carefully.

    The front of the portrait had a clown with a white smiley mask covering his face. Even though his face could not be seen, he seemed to give off a vivid feeling so it should not be a printed copy.

    Due to the reason that there was only one head in the portrait, with no clothes at all, it was impossible for him to take a guess at the age and background of the character.

    As for the back of the portrait, it was clear in texture and even had tiny pore marks, looking like a small piece of animal skin that had been treated into a canvas through special methods. Apart from this clue, no other special features could be seen at all.

 Chapter 324: The Mask of the Comedy King

    <h4>Chapter 324: The Mask of the Comedy King</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After spending a very high price to buy a small leather stamp-like portrait under the guidance of his intuition, that mysterious intuition never appeared again.

    Zhang Lisheng turned the portrait around and could not find anything unusual about it. As he was feeling agitated, he suddenly saw theyer of five-colored rubber stuck on his left palm.

    That rubber was the jelly gem, which was also the sky-patching stone that Nuwa usedst time, that had been turned into soil not long ago. After Zhang Lisheng had infused his wizard power into it for a long time, it slowly transformed from the soil to this. Upon seeing it, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up right away. Holding the portrait with two fingers, he ced the portrait on the back of his hand with force.

    ¡°You¡¯re called the Comedy King so please don¡¯t turn out to be a Tragedy King in the end...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was muttering, he motioned the wizard power in his body to seep out from the pores on the back of his hand into the portrait. However, when he turned his hand around, all he could see was the clown portrait dropping onto the table.

    Even after he had used his wizard power, he still could not detect anything unusual about it. Feeling helpless, Zhang Lisheng sighed and began to eat his dinner sullenly.

    With a sip of the cold refreshing Coke and a bite of the savory burger, he watched the crowds outside the windows absent-mindedly, and suddenly heard somebody shouting in the burger shop. ¡°Mike, Mike, can¡¯t you see that there are a lot of empty spaces in the shop again? It¡¯s so bustling outside but our burger shop can never be full! How can an employee with even the slightest professionalism sit still like this? Not mentioning that your half-hour break has already up a long time ago! Go out and distribute the flyers! You receive a wage of 11 dors per hour and yet you¡¯re still sozy! I warn you, boy, I¡¯ll fire you if you continue to bezy!¡±

    The instant the scolding ended, a young man wearing looseical clothing who had a red nose on his face that was colored with colorful paints holding a wig, struggling to grab arge stack of colorful flyers, pretended to add on a few white lines on his face. Hastily, he ran out from the counter and exined incoherently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Henry. Myical mask was a bit faded and I had two cigarettes in the bathroom so I kinda lost track of time. I really didn¡¯t mean to bezy. Look, I¡¯ve added some paint on my face. Don¡¯t I look moreical and funny now? I¡¯ll immediately go distribute the flyers now! I¡¯m going immediately.¡±

    After dealing with the manager mockingly, the young man single-handedly sped the colorful weed-like wig onto his head as he was muttering under his breath. ¡°Yeah it¡¯s true I¡¯m receiving a wage of 11 dors per hour but I¡¯m also dressed like an idiot doing tricks in the night wind along the street. This is really f*cked up man! Did he really think that this tattered shop will be a McDonald¡¯s by having a clown giving out flyers on the street? So now it¡¯s my fault that your business is bad?¡±

    He rushed out of the burger shop, and began to distribute the flyers outside while making eye contact with passersby.

    Upon seeing this interesting scene, many guests in the fast food restaurant burst out chuckling in a whisper. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, stared with utmost concentration on the face of that youngical clown and was suddenly hit with a pang of realization. ¡°Face! Since it¡¯s a mask, of course it should be worn on the face...¡±

    Then, he touched his face and took out the clown portrait from his pocket, before sticking it on his forehead.

    After the portrait was stuck on, everything was still normal and nothing happened at all. The only difference was that the grease on the young man¡¯s skinny face was more than the back of his hand, causing the clown portrait to be firmly stuck on it for a long time.

    ¡°Has it failed?¡± Not seeing anything unusual, Zhang Lisheng could not help but mumble in disappointment. However, when he saw the bright floor-to-ceiling window of the burger shop that acted as a mirror, he was shocked when he looked at himself, that there was nothing at all on his forehead.

    After being dumbstruck for a while, the young man touched his forehead with his hands, and could still feel the thinyer of leather. however, when he looked at his own reflection in the floor-to-ceiling window, despite the blurred reflection, he could still confirm that there was nothing at all between the dull yellow and pale spots between his brows.

    ¡°As expected, this mask is ought to be worn on the face, but after I¡¯ve worn this Mask of the Comedy King, I look exactly the same as before...¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed a long sigh of relief and turned his head left and right to take a look at himself from every angle, imagining his face getting longer and wider but nothing changed at all.

    As he was feeling puzzled, a bird chirping sound suddenly rang from the phone in his pocket.

    He took out the phone and saw that it was a call from her girlfriend. The young man immediately picked up the call, ¡°Hey Tina, you¡¯re awake already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m awake! I woke up early, baby! Now I¡¯m hanging out on the street with Trish, She and a few other friends of ours. This time, it¡¯s She who forcefully dragged me out...¡± as Tina wasining to him about her best friends¡¯ crime, a drunken female voice resonated by her side, ¡°That¡¯s because I know that you¡¯ll nevere out with us again when Lisheng arrives. It¡¯s ourst day of indulgence today so why don¡¯t we go to the strip dance show! It¡¯s my treat so I¡¯ll look for the sexiest guy to give you a solo dance...¡±

    ¡°And then let Lisheng twist his neck and feed the body to a strange monster? She, this is really f*cked up! It¡¯s not even 8pm yet and you¡¯re already so drunk! What were you doing actually when Trish and I were asleep?¡± Tina interrupted her best friend¡¯s sentence and snapped in annoyance.

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng grinned. ¡°Tina, I¡¯m not as ferocious and conservative as you say. If it is just for fun and rxing, and that you go with many friends together...¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly looked at the window and choked.

    ¡°Oh my god! Y-You¡¯re already here in Boston, baby!¡± The phone went silent for a moment and then Tina¡¯s pleasant cry of surprise resonated. Immediately, the girl, who was walking into a street together with a group of beautiful girls and inadvertently locked eyes with her boyfriend, rushed into the fast food restaurant and kissed Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°What the hell? I can¡¯t believe that Tina can actually run so fast in nine-inch heels! Looks like she really loves this little yellow man a lot!¡± A blonde with beautiful facial features, who wearing a casual pullover shirt, watched her friend kissing through the floor-to-ceiling window from the outside and said with amazement, ¡°But, this boy doesn¡¯t seem to be that eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°Well, even though he¡¯s not eye-catching, dear Atelis, if you spend more than a month with him, let¡¯s say if your Willis is a beautifully packaged top mint cigarette, then he is the purest Heroin. Quitting smoking makes you feel agitated but quitting drugs makes you wanna die!¡± She, who was staring at Zhang Lisheng and Tina kissing through the window, suddenly whispered in a slight trembling voice.

    Upon hearing her words, Trish, who was by the side, said with a nk expression, ¡°She Z. Beyat, I¡¯ll remind you on behalf of Tina! You¡¯re describing your best sister¡¯s boyfriend now.¡±

    ¡°Trish, did I say anything wrong?¡± She looked at the red-haired girl beside her and smiled drunkenly.

    Trish became silent for a moment and saw that Tina had already separated herself from Zhang Lisheng and was waving at herself now. In a whisper, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, She. We should go in and greet Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we should go and say hello,¡± She regained her grin and replied.

    Just like this, the two girls entered the burger shop together with the members of Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association who were staring at each other in surprise but with their eyes shing with the excitement of gossiping. These beautiful women had naturally attracted the attention of many young boys when they entered, some even whistled out loud.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that the ¡®Athens of America¡¯ is not as solemn, sacred and full of rich academic atmosphere as I thought.¡± Upon hearing the whistle and a few strange shouts, Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth in surprise and joked.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not in a Harvard lecture hall, but in a burger shop on the street, not mentioning that your first girlfriend is me. Of course you wouldn¡¯t know that a beautiful girl is actually a scarce resource,¡± Tina smiled and replied.

    ¡°Hey, Tina, not only does Lisheng have a very beautiful girlfriend, he also has two female friends who are equally beautiful that he has an unusual rtionship with. It¡¯spletely understandable that he doesn¡¯t understand the vexation of other ordinary boys.¡±

    ¡°She, then I must be, well as quoted from our Chinese saying, taking it for granted!¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the two girls with simr figures, a burgundy red-haired girl and a long brown-haired girl, Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°Trish, long time no see. How are you doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to ss during studying period and will go traveling with Tina and She during weekends and holidays. And, I¡¯ll also hang out with the sisters from the Sisters¡¯ Association.¡± Trish smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    The instant her words left her mouth, She, who was next to her, said drunkenly, ¡°Lisheng, even though you didn¡¯t ask me, I¡¯ll pretend as if you did. The way I spent my time recently is about the same with Trish¡¯s but the only difference is that I¡¯ve had three to four new boyfriends.¡±

    ¡°Oh, congrattions then!¡± The young man did not know what to answer for a moment, so in the end, he could only give a wry smile in reply.

    When Tina saw her boyfriend¡¯s helplessness, she red at her friend and pointed at the other girls in front of the table to exin, ¡°Baby, let me introduce to some of the good ¡®sisters¡¯ I have met in college. This is Atelis, our esteemed Executive Committee of Foreign Affairs. It¡¯s because of her birthday that I spent the entire night drinking yesterday,¡±

    Upon hearing the introduction of his girlfriend, Zhang Lisheng stood up and politely reached out his hand, ¡°Hello, Miss Atelis, I am Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    When Atelis saw the polite manner of this thin Asian young man whose height only reached her eyebrows, she suddenly felt that he looked veryical. Holding back augh, she shook hands with him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lisheng. You¡¯re Tina¡¯s boyfriend so you can just call me Atelis directly.¡±

    ¡°In that case, call me Lisheng then!¡± The young man nodded and let go of his hand.

    ¡°That girl who is being chatted up right now is Bonnie, the most unrestrained girl in the Sisters¡¯ Association other than She!¡± When Tina saw that the two of them had given each other a short greeting, she pointed to a short girl, who had a proportionate body and is sweet looking, who was now whispering with all smiles to a tall burly guy, who had just walked up to them, and continued to introduce.

 Chapter 325: No Longer Intimidating

    <h4>Chapter 325: No Longer Intimidating</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a boring wizard, Zhang Lisheng was actually not interested in getting to know the beautiful girls in the Sisters¡¯ Association. However, as a parvenu who was polished by the Vanity Fair in New York, his polite attitude was maintained almost perfectly. However, strangely, when the girls, whom they just met, greeted him, they had a vague smile on, appearing to be very strange.

    Particrly after Tina had introduced all the sisters to her boyfriend, She, who was by the side, suddenly said in a drunken yet amazed voice, ¡°Lisheng, I don¡¯t know why but today, I think you look particrly cute. It¡¯s so weird, I never thought that you can be this cute!¡±

    This, of course, made the situation even more confusing.

    Zhang Lisheng merely smiled nomittally. ¡°She, you seem to have drunken a lot. Let me order juice for you to freshen you up.¡±

    ¡°Oh I don¡¯t need any juice from a burger shop. Since we ran into you tonight, we certainly have to go to Boston¡¯s most expensive restaurant and spend recklessly like a nouveau riche. Let¡¯s go, Lisheng dear. Let me take you to have a look at the night in the Beantown that is as lovely as you.¡±

    Then, with hazed eyes, the girl pulled the young man¡¯s arm and dragged him out of the burger shop.

    The outdoor air was cold. A breeze carrying the river¡¯s water vapor just so happened to pass by and sent shivers down She¡¯s spine, allowing her groggy head to sober up right away.

    ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve taken your baby out of the fast food restaurant, and now I¡¯ll give it back to you,¡± She shook her head with force and looked at the expressionless Zhang Lisheng by her side. Without warning, sheughed and pushed the young man towards Tina, whose face had already turned slightly gloomy. ¡°Now, what should we eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to go to the most expensive restaurant in Boston? In that case, let¡¯s go to Malente¡¯s Garden!¡± When Tina saw that She had returned her boyfriend back to herself, her expression eased as she casually replied.

    As she was speaking, a dazzling fire suddenly shed on thewn next to the huge performance stage on the opposite bank of the river. Then, after a loud ¡®bang¡¯ resonated, miserable cries, howls and shouts slowly filled and spread out in the rising huge smog in the night sky.

    Along with the spread of sound was the strange smell exclusive to ozone burning after a violent explosion in the air.

    After an instant freeze, the street suddenly became chaotic with people screaming ¡°terrorist attack, terrorist attack...¡± as they ran and escaped one after another, despite not knowing what they were running away from.

    ¡°Terrorist attack? Boston has terrorist attacks too?¡± Looking around at the scattering crowds under the bright streetlights and neon lights, Zhang Lisheng stepped forward and shielded Tina, Trish and She before asking with a frown.

    ¡°There was one during a charity marathon half a year ago. More than 30 people were killed and the murderers were a couple of Iranian brothers. That time, the police screened all the suspects who might have carried out the terrorist attack in the city, and it is said that even after they¡¯ve caught the real murderers, they continue to monitor the potential criminals who mightmit crimes. However, I can see that it¡¯s not very effective.¡± Tina hid behind her boyfriend and exined with her mind at peace.

    ¡°Is that so? I wonder what these religious extremists are thinking. After the emergence of the foreign world, all the Earth people should be regarded aspatriots, but they are still ying these horrifying little tricks!¡± As the preparatory god of the foreign world, Zhang Lisheng, who was in no position nor qualification, criticized religious fanatics.

    They saw four terrorists holding short guns with their heads wrapped in ck masks, charging out from the chaotic crowds of the river and rushed to the road.

    They were clothed in ordinary jackets but when somebody blocked their ways, whether it was intentional or unintentional, they would pull the trigger directly. Even when they were crossing the road and came across speeding cars, they would also flee while shooting around, their actions were like those madmen without reason.

    In such a frenzied shooting, the bullets shattered the front windscreen of a speeding yellow taxi and formed spider-like cracks.

    The car tires screeched loudly and ear-piercingly. After the emergency brake, it lost control and mmed into the red double-door sports car by its side. The violent collision adding on to its speed caused the sports car to fly up suddenly. When it crashed onto the ground, it had already be burning scrap iron and not long after, bright red blood flowed out of the car.

    At once, the street became even more chaotic. However, the terrorists gave a satisfyingughter and fired a few shots in the sky as a celebration.

    With amazing eyesight, Zhang Lisheng could see that the skin on the small exposed eyes area of the mask was actually of brown and ck color. Right away, he muttered to himself, ¡°These four people must be terrorists. They¡¯re really crazy! They don¡¯t look like Middle Eastern people though...¡±

    When the young man was speaking, a female cry that sounded like sobbing resonated from behind him. ¡°We should go hide! G-Go back to the burger shop! Back to the burger shop...¡±

    ¡°Bonnie, try to look whether the burger shop¡¯s door is still able to open now. Even if we be sardines now, we can no longer squeeze into the ¡®can¡¯ anymore! Not only that, I won¡¯t go even if we can hide in the house. Don¡¯t cry, dear! Just stand on the spot and watch the show. ¡¡I promise you that we¡¯re standing behind a very strong ¡®human shield¡¯. We¡¯ll be fine even if a meteorite falls on us!¡± She consoled herpanions, who had snapped back to reality from their panic, with ack of concern.

    She had seen Zhang Lisheng turning the tide on several asions in desperate situations. Coolly and calmly using all kinds of bizarre and horrifying abilities, he managed to crush the powerful enemies into powder. For this reason, even though the four terrorists who created the tragedy were shooting maniacally and were already close to them, the girl did not have any ns of running away at all.

    In front of She, when Zhang Lisheng saw the terrorists running towards them, his face became even calmer. It was only until the shortest terrorist saw his unusually calm look that a crazy smile gleamed from the terrorist¡¯s eyes before muttering, ¡°Oh buddy, you¡¯re looking for death?¡±

    When he raised the short gun in his hand, the young man finally clenched his fist abruptly and revealed his ferocity that was unlike a human being.

    ¡°Click!¡± A clear trigger-pulling sound resonated clearly from three meters away in the bustling city but no bullet was fired at all.

    ¡°Kid, you are lucky.¡± The short terrorist threw the empty short gun at Zhang Lisheng with force and at the same time, he violently flicked a middle finger up. Then, he ran away with hispanion, turning into a dark alley and disappearing without a trace.

    When the short gun flew over to him, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand like chasing a fly away. Then, with a shocked look, he turned to look at his girlfriend. ¡°Tina, did you see that? That guy is not afraid of me.¡±

    When one of the girls standing behind Tina saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shocked expression, she suddenly broke down and shouted, ¡°He almost killed you with a gun. Why should he be afraid of you? Tina, you should take your boyfriend to see a psychiatrist. Well, although he is really brave... What the hell? What am I talking about? We¡¯re merely out to eat dinner but why? Why would we encounter such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Baby, the feeling you give tonight is indeed really different. I don¡¯t mean your look, but your temperament, your aura...¡± The other people might not understand what her boyfriend meant but Tina understood the great amount of deterring force Zhang Lisheng would give off to an ordinary person when he showed his ferocious look. She carefully studied her boyfriend and whispered before turning around to console her friend who had broken down crying.

    ¡°My temperament and aura are very different from before? As though I¡¯m wearing a fake mask?¡± Upon hearing his girlfriend¡¯s word, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he d touched his forehead and murmured.

    At this time, the sound of police sirens in the distance had already linked up to a single stretch. Amidst the continuous ring of warning lights on the car roof, several dozens of police cars, ambnces and fire engines had been dispatched to the scene of the tragedy.

    Upon seeing the arrival ofw enforcement forces, many people on the street rxed and many people fell to the ground directly. More people, however, summoned their courage to take the initiative to cross the road and go to the river to help those who need morefort than themselves.

    ¡°Ladies, God has blessed us, everything has passed! Pick yourselves up, let us go there and help too!¡± Trish suddenly pped her hands and said loudly.

    Human psychology was sometimes so strange. Being infected by the surrounding people, the girls of the Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association, who were originally terrified, looked at each other and nodded with all their might as their gaze became strong. However, right at this time, a discordant voice abruptly reverberated. ¡°Trish, aren¡¯t we supposed to head for dinner instead?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, a bombing incident just took ce. Many people have died and more people are injured. We should, we should do something for them instead of going to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Miss Atelis, the saying of ¡®Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar¡¯s; and to God the things that are God¡¯s¡¯ is the most useful saying I¡¯ve learnt after staying in the US for several years. Those unlucky people by the river need a doctor, not a group of college girls and a biologist. ¡±

    ¡°Oh God, how can you be so cold? We¡¯re indeed not doctors, but we can stillfort those panicked people and warm their souls.¡±

    ¡°What those panicked people need is a doctor as well, to be specific, a psychiatrist! Besides, all of you need one too! Take a deep breath and think about it. Which one would be a better option to you right now? To have a seafood dinner, drink some red wine, and finally finish with a chocte dessert and then go back to take a hotfortable shower to rx your head so that you can have a peaceful sleep; or cross the road to see those bloody pile of dead bodies while enduring your fear tofort others with words that do note from the bottom of your heart?¡±

    Atelis opened and closed her mouth. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit you to say these words with such a veryical look of yours. However, I have to admit that you have convinced me, which is, in fact, not an easy task. I think I can now understand a little why Tina loves you so much. you¡¯re indeed a little different from the others.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled faintly. ¡°Now that we don¡¯t have any taxi, I think we should not be able to head to the Malente¡¯s Garden anymore. Let¡¯s go to Hilton Hotel then. I remember that it¡¯s just right at a street to the east when I walked here just now.¡±

 Chapter 326: Green Man

    <h4>Chapter 326: Green Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Boston Hilton Hotel¡¯sndscaping restaurant featured a luxurious golden ceilingmp that glowed a gentle radiance like a half-round sun rising over the ceiling of a beige tree-patterned wallpaper.

    Along the dark redttice carpet, the waiters wearing ck suit pants and white shirts were shuttling back and forth between the solid wood table. Despite being exhausted due to the business, they still maintained a smile that revealed their eight teeth on their faces all the time.

    The environment was elegant and the service was attentive. However, due to the reason that it was a self-service meal, the price was not particrly expensive. If it was without discount, it would still inevitably be about 100 dors per person and if there was some special seasonal dishes, it would be possible for the price to go up to 200 to 300 dors per person.

    Speaking of it, such an expense was considered quite high for college students in the US. However, when She realized that Zhang Lisheng brought them to eat at a buffet, she raised her brows and asked in dissatisfaction when they were standing in front of the gorgeous marble counter. ¡°Lisheng, is this the seafood dinner you said?¡±

    ¡°She, the view here is broader so in terms of a psychological point of view, it¡¯s very good for you. Not only that, even though it¡¯s a buffet, it you really want to order ¨¤ carte, I believe that this beautifuldy can make a special arrangement for us.¡± Zhang Lisheng took out his credit card along with a 100 dor bill and handed it to the hotel¡¯s beautiful waitress as he casually said.

    ¡°Of course, Sir. Even though the hotel¡¯s buffet today is ¡®Seafood Night¡¯, we have a total of 340 fresh dishes that can satisfy any taste. However, Hilton Hotel is still very willing to offer you a ¡®customized¡¯ service for VIPs like you who are willing to spend several thousands of dors for the sake of a ¡®good view¡¯,¡± After keeping the tip into her vest pocket openly, she took the credit card with both hands and swiped it. With a smile that revealed eight of her teeth, she handed him the bill.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and signed his name on the bill. Taking back his credit car, he walked over to the manager wearing a ck suit and handed out a 100 dor bill. ¡°Please try to arrange a window position for us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a table by the window, Sir. Pleasee with me.¡± The manager took the banknote quietly and personally walked them to the corner of the restaurant. There was an inconspicuously huge dining table that could be said as a semi-open room that was separated by a tasseled curtain situated near to a curved floor-to-ceiling window that had a 180 degree view of the Boston night scene.

    After Zhang Lisheng and the others were seated, the menu that was usually not provided by a self-service restaurant was provided to them

    ¡°No it¡¯s alright, the buffet is good for me!¡± Most of the Harvard girls were very well-mannered and did not pick up the menu. Only She alone picked up the menu without the slightest hesitation and ordered, ¡°Please give me a Banzai Plum Wine and this ¡®Raw Sturgeon Seafood Chowder. Oh that¡¯s right, give me a bottle of Listrac-Medoc red wine too. Thank you!¡±

    Not only that, after the waiter answered, ¡°Yes, madam. Please wait for a while.¡± politely, and took the menu away, she even ridiculed Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Oh Lisheng, it¡¯s so nice that you know Benjamin Franklin so well. See, he allows you to roam freely in Boston as you do in New York.¡±

    ¡°Baby, She looks really drunk, so that¡¯s why...¡± When Tina saw the drunken state of her best friend, she whispered in her boyfriend¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I know, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The young man smiled nomittally, maintaining a gentlemanly temperament until the end of the dinner.

    After enjoying this sumptuous dinner and tasting the hotel¡¯s signature ¨¤ carte ¡®French Cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e¡¯ that Zhang Lisheng purposely ordered, the girls of the Harvard Sisters¡¯ Association left the restaurant in satisfaction and went to the Hilton¡¯s spacious hall driveway. After expressing their heartfelt thanks to Zhang Lisheng who sent them off, they got on the hotel¡¯s limousine.

    Everything appeared to have ended in a perfect tone but in the end, a girl with bright eyes, who had a ssical oval face appearing to be charmingly beautiful sitting in the back of the champagne-colored long Cadic, suddenly extended her head out of the window. She originally wanted to wave goodbye to Tina but to her surprise, she saw that Trish and She were still standing rooted on the same spot. Right away, she shouted subconsciously, ¡°Trish, She,e here. I still have space right here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dear Polly but it¡¯s alright. Trish and I n to stay in Hilton tonight too!¡± She waved with a grin.

    ¡°Oh oh erm, of course...¡± Polly seemed to be shocked as her eyes went wide. She turned to look at Trish, She, Zhang Lisheng and then Tina. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that the three of you are used to sharing everything all the time.¡±

    ¡°She and I will stay in another room,¡± Upon seeing her friend¡¯s weird gaze, Trish was stunned for a moment. After she realized what was going on, her face became flushedpletely as she said in annoyance. However, the car had already slowly driven away.

    The atmosphere became a bit awkward now because of the words said by the oval-face girl before she left. Without saying anything, Zhang Lisheng went to the front desk and took two royal suites. The four of them went up the elevator and he handed one of the room cards to Trish, ¡°Penthouse Suite A.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, the reason why She and I stay over is because something important has happened. The four of us must talk it out...¡± Trish took the room card and suddenly whispered.

    ¡°Do you mean the light wall that is said to run through the entire Pacific Ocean?¡± When the young man heard the girl¡¯s words, a strange hunch appeared in his heart, prompting him to blurt out.

    ¡°Yes! After She has sobered up tomorrow, we¡¯ll go find you and Tina. Let us talk in detail at that time then, goodnight!¡± Unknowingly, the elevator had reached the top of the hotel. Trish nodded and took She into their room.

    In order to make its prestige be really felt, there were often only one to two royal suites on the top floor of a luxury hotel. Treading on the cashmere carpet on the corridor, Zhang Lisheng opened the other suite door and said in puzzlement, ¡°Tina, Trish¡¯s words are really strange. You guys want to talk to me? Is there any new discovery that the three of you made?¡±

    ¡°Yes, baby. After we went to college, the three of us have taken the ancient theology course due to the bizarre encounters in the Amazon jungle and Shrimp B1 Ind. Just two weeks before, there was one shocking spection...¡±

    ¡°What spection?¡±

    ¡°This is veryplicated. I can¡¯t exin it in a word or two.¡± Tina, who had already entered the room, closed the door and walked up to Zhang Lisheng. With her breathing gradually turning heavier, she hooked her arms on her boyfriend¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should do something else tonight and discuss about other issues tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and kissed the girl¡¯s bright red lips. Then, it was naturally a whole night of passion.

    The next day, when it was already noon time with the sun shining brightly, only then did Tina wake up in the soft bed of the master bedroom of the suite.

    ¡°Oh, baby, good morning! Ah no, it looks like it¡¯s good afternoon now. What time is it?¡± Naked, the girl stretchedzily and asked with a sweet smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 10.40 am.¡± The ck and white smog that appeared during the secret method cultivation slowly dispersed. Zhang Lisheng looked at the clock on the wall and replied, ¡°You must be hungry. Let me call room service then. what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Order snacks like breads and muffins. Oh, and some fruits too. I¡¯ll call Trish and She and ask them toe over,¡± Tina said as she grabbed the phone on the bedside table.

    ¡°Bread, muffin and fruits? Okay...¡± Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, picked up the hotel¡¯s phone and asked for room service from the reception desk.

    After more than ten minutes, the two of them had washed and freshened up. At this time, the bell of the suite rang and to their surprise, when Tina opened the door with tips in her hand, it turned out to be Trish and She who were pushing a bright silver dining cart full of fruits and a variety of French breads and snacks.

    ¡°Oh dear, even though Trish and I woke up before 9am and have waited a whole two hours to receive your call, given the possibility of the ¡®craziness¡¯ you two hadst night, we still gave you 20 minutes of time to wake up and stopped the room service who has ack of understanding on the state of affairs. Oh hey, I¡¯ve even peeled oranges for you to replenish the vitamins that were lost because of your physical exertion. Tell me, where else can you get such a good friend?¡± Amidst the girl¡¯s surprised gaze, She picked up a few peeled oranges from the dining cart and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. Thank you very much, my best sister! But, let us enter the main business right away. Lisheng has been anxiously waiting already.¡± Chewing the juicy orange, Tina raised a thumbs up and said with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room then. There¡¯s a projector with an inte connection so we can have audio-visual aids when we talk about it.¡± Trish, who was by the side, nodded.

    The word ¡®value for money¡¯ at this time had revealed its principle. Other than a master bedroom, two deputy bedrooms, a cigar room, a gym, and two living rooms with one beingrge and the other small, the Hilton Hotel¡¯s Royal Suite also had a medium-sized conference room that could fit up to 30 people. It waspletely perfect for business talk.

    After they entered this business-style conference room, Trish went straight to the projector at the end of the oval conference table, and started to connect the machine to the inte. She logged into her cloud storage space and clicked on a reversal film file, projecting an image of a green-skinned dwarf gnome on the wall and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Once they started talking about business, even She¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Alright Trish, let me exin. Lisheng, do you still remember the pattern of this little green man?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was sitting on a leather chair and became immersed in contemtion. ¡°Of course, I remembered this pattern on the cannibal totem pole in the Amazon jungle, of the tribe which was controlled by Dr. Tubalin. I ought to have told you guys after returning to the US that there are fiveyers in total on the totem pole. The firstyer is a pile of sculptures almost identical with this little green man that are floating in the air. The secondyer of sculpture is still these little green men, but their mouth has be a lot bigger and they havended on the ground already. The thirdyer is engraved with a tree that is seemingly big, with many green little men hanging on the branches of the tree. The fourthyer is engraved with a group of weird red-haired snowy-skinned people with slender bodies and limbs, who were holding red diamonds in their hands. Thestyer is pieces of t yellow cards floating in arge jungle. Some of the cards have fallen onto to the ground and turned into shining doors.¡±

 Chapter 327: Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 327: Conjecture</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s endless stream about the carvings on the Amazon cannibal¡¯s totem pole, She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you told us about the pattern of the cannibal totem pole sculpture, the fact that Dr. Tubalin has murdered so many Aryan people and even almost killed Trish, and that this mad Doctor has even mentioned about the Tatetutu people being the most loved descendant of the gods that we came to form a kind of conjecture. Dr. Tubalin and his Tatetutu race are actually the descendants of the Tattdu who controlled the first sr age in the ancient history of America, or the Mayan mythology...¡±

    ¡°The Tattdu who controlled the first sr age in the Mayan mythology?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Tattdu people. Legend has it that they¡¯ve established a super-powered civilizationposed of fallen mortal gods. These people have characteristics as such: their height is about 1 meter tall and their skin is emerald in color. The men can fly and even have all kinds of extraordinary abilities. The women, on the other hand, are just ordinary green midgets. The only thing special about them is that the womens¡¯ uterus has the ability of connecting to the gods. They can psychically link to the gods in heaven who want to be born and if there¡¯s any god that is willing to be born, only then do they give birth to children...¡±

    ¡°Interesting. I remember Dr. Tubalin once saying that in ancient times, when the woman of the Tatetutu wanted to give birth to life, they would pray to the gods in the sky. When they have obtained the resonation from the gods, only then would they give birth to gods. At that time, I thought he was spouting maniacal nonsense...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself.

    ¡°No, no, no, dear Lisheng. This is not madness in the Mayan mythology. In fact, ording to the description in ancient mythology about the Tattdu people, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯ve encountered a catastrophe, a bizarre disaster that caused the entire maind to sink and rise again, they would have still been ruling the entire Americas right now. However, regrettably, in the face of the unbearably great catastrophe, the civilization established by the Tattdu was destroyed. However, a small number of people have fled to the pr continent and managed to survive. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the hardships of the escape, or perhaps of their fear of natural disasters, this group of lucky people have forgotten everything about their past. The extraordinary abilities they mastered have also gradually disappeared inexplicably. Because of this, they no longer could restore the original super powerful civilization. They could only ze another trail and create another Mesopotamian civilization to begin the second sr age in the Mayan mythology. Legend has it that not only that the men among the new Tattdu people, or should I say the Mesopotamian people, didn¡¯t have any superpower, they have gradually deteriorated till they could no longer fly. Their only characteristic was their love for food, prompting them to develop a variety of cooking methods. For this reason, it¡¯s also known as a food civilization...¡±

    ¡°Food civilization? Didn¡¯t they live in the pr regions?¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, this is a mythical record. Only God knows how exactly did the Mesopotamians live and what exactly they ate. But anyway, this is not important because this trash civilization that is eventually destroyed by the earth¡¯s maic poles is not worth mentioning at all. Let skip past the Mesopotamian civilization ande to the third sr age of the Murya civilization. Just like how the Mesopotamians are the fugitive from the Tattdus, the Muryans are the lucky children from the Mesopotamians as well. These lucky ones fled the pr continent and came back to the American continent that has risen again from the bottom of the sea. After returning to their hometown, these ¡®gluttonous people¡¯ have somehow be smarter. Although they did not recover the superpowers of their ancestors, they grasped the opportunity to use bio-energy through observing the germination process of nts. Not only that, they also used this principle to create countless practical and powerful machinery so because of this, the Muryan civilization is also called as the bio-energy civilization...¡±

    ¡°Ha! I think I found the rhythm already. The third sr age is the ¡®bio-energy civilization¡¯ so that¡¯s why the thirdyer of all the cannibal totem poles are engraved with many green dwarfs hanging on the big branches. This makes sense! And then? What catastrophe did these unlucky Muryans encountered?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, they didn¡¯t encounter natural disasters, but man-made disasters instead. In other words, it¡¯s the Antians, the alien colonists who came from Orion, who was also the ancestors of Aryan people, who ruled the fourth sr age and could use some mysterious gemstones to control light and fire. These people are characterized by their long and slender limbs and fair skin, as well as their me-like red hair...¡±

    ¡°You mean, Trish is a descendant of aliens?¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard She¡¯s words, he turned his shocked gaze onto Trish who was sitting in front of him. When he looked at the girl¡¯s creamy white skin, slender limbs and her red burgundy hair, he blurted out in bafflement, ¡°S-She¡¯s not an Earthling?¡±

    ¡°The sr age took ce, who knows, tens of thousands of years ago so even if my family has the slightest bit of Antian bloodline, we have already be a pure genuine Earthling. Think about it, Lisheng, your ancestors are also evil spirits! So, do you think of yourself as a human or not?¡± Trish looked back at the young man¡¯s horrified gaze and asked back angrily.

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, Trish! I was merely asking.¡±Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°She, do continue. What happened after the Antian civilization had sessfully colonized America?¡±

    ¡°The climax of the Mayan legend ising now.

    Although the colonists from the outer included America¡¯s history into the fourth sr age, they neverpletely defeated the remaining Muryans. The confrontation between bioenergy and ¡®light and fire¡¯ ran through the entire sr age. In the end, the Antians risked everything on a single venture and desperately used fire and rain to trigger the destruction of the earth and even used nuclear weapons. At this time, the Muryans had also invented energy amplifiers so they used the terrible power of bio-molecr fusion to fight back. In this nuclear war where both sides suffered great losses, 1000 doors leading to foreign worlds emerged one by one. The Mayan mythology suddenly ended here, leaving behind only a sr calendar thatsted until December 21, 2012.

    Then, it was the conjectures made by the three Harvard girls about the ancient history. After the nuclear war, the Antis either fled back to the Orion constetion or perished, leaving only a few descendants who slowly blended in with the Earthlings and formed the Aryan Special. The Muryans were also traumatized, prompting the descendants to bepletely transformed into primitive people. Even though these two powerful ethnics disappeared for no reason just like that, the disaster that it caused was still there. The ¡®doors¡¯ that appeared in the nuclear war slowly expanded into aplete ¡®world¡¯, dividing the Earth into fragments.

    It was only until a powerful civilization or god had arisen that it separated many of the ¡®worlds¡¯ that had been mixed together. However, since the cause of ruins had already given rise to the Muryans and Antians, the blood of their descendants would be able to trigger the re-emergence of the ¡®World¡¯s Gate¡¯ when a certain time and space was aligned together...¡±

    ¡°Oh, this conjecture is too twisted and bizarre, but fascinating at the same time. She, it¡¯s a waste that the three of you didn¡¯t go to write a mythical story book.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rush to mock us, Lisheng. Our conjecture is not over yet. the wall of light yesterday surrounding the Pacific Ocean is the barrier separating two ¡®worlds¡¯. Its sudden appearance meant that the ¡®door¡¯ would gradually expand into an entire ¡®foreign world¡¯. At the same time, the new ¡®World¡¯s Gate¡¯ will appear one after another until the number reaches 1000 as mentioned in the Mayan mythology. We¡¯ve calcted before, the total area of ?nd and sea on Earth is about 510 million square meters. If it¡¯s embedded into 1000 ¡®foreign worlds¡¯, it¡¯d be roughly divided into 1000 pieces of area that has the size of 510,000 square kilometers if it¡¯s counted by probability. If we continue to divide further more, the Earth¡¯s ocean area is about 361 million square kilometers, ounting for 71% of the total global surface area while thend area is about 149 million square kilometers, ounting for 29% of the total global surface area. In other words, there are a total of 710 foreign worlds in the sea and 290 onnd. By that time, even though the foreign world cannot be said asmonly found everywhere, it would no longer be as valuable as before. I¡¯ve finished already, Lisheng. You can voice your opinion now.¡±

    Now that She let Zhang Lisheng speak, the young man became silent instead. After a while, he finally sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying of ¡®Colossal World¡¯ in Chinese mythology. ¡®The Century¡¯ epic written by an ancient God called Gaia in Shrimp World No. 2 has also mentioned this ¡®Colossal World¡¯ before. Looking from a deeper perspective, it is simr to the final conclusion of your conjecture. With this conclusion,bining with the Mayan mythology and the various words and deeds carried out by Tubalin, adding on the mysterious carvings on the Amazonian cannibal tribes¡¯ totem poles, even though there are still many unexined points in your conjecture, the general direction should be right. Especially yesterday when I was witnessing that red light wall that suddenly appeared in the sea route leading to Shrimp B1 Ind from the New York beach, there was a crack in the red light wall and it was getting bigger too... From the perspective of physics, the Earth is a, but from the perspective of ¡®mysticism¡¯, we live on a never-broken toy imposition¡¯. The only thing I want to say now is that all of this is really f*cked up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby! Judging from the speed of the World¡¯s Gate¡¯s expansion and the emergence of the foreign worlds, it would most likely take several dozens, or even hundreds, of years of evolution for us to reach the stage of the Colossal World that you said...¡± When Tina saw his agitated expression, she grabbed his hand andforted him gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as optimistic as you are, Tina.¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and calmed down before saying with a wry smile. ¡°We have an old saying in China that says ¡®a little crack will copse an entire dyke¡¯. It means that as long as there¡¯s only a small tiny crack on the dyke that is blocking the raging river, it¡¯ll be shattered eventually by the water. In this process, the expansion of the tiny hole will increase exponentially.¡±

    When the three girls heard this sentence, they became stiff and silent. the room was suddenly filled with a dead silence.

 Chapter 328: The Steel Master in White Light

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Steel Master in White Light</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girls became rtively speechless because of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s spection. Soon, the mood dampened.

    At this moment, the young man began to be excited instead. Smiling, heforted them. ¡°These are only my own conjectures. From a physics point of view, the reason the tiny crack on the dyke can rapidly increase in size is because of the water pressure. However, the World¡¯s Gate is not bound by any physical rule. What¡¯s more, even if we¡¯re really unlucky and have no option but to live in the Colossal World, the Earth civilization is so developed anyway that it won¡¯t necessarily perish. Even if the Earth civilization really perishes, we can still embrace the other world...¡±

    ¡°Hey baby, Shrimp B1 Ind is only 30,000 square kilometers, which is not a ¡®world¡¯ worth embracing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, Tina. I haven¡¯t told you that I have now taken up one-third of thend on Shrimp B1 Ind. I¡¯ve also ordered Charlie to set up the Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company. After a while, when the time is ripe, I intend to use the identity of a modern version of Cortes topletely upy the entire Shrimp B1 Ind by relying on the numerous big USpanies and even the strength of the US military. After upying the ind, I¡¯ll have real capital. As long as I find out the sailing route, I believe that I¡¯ll soon capture the second and the third ind. If this continues to go on, perhaps I can take down the entire Hellfire Archipgo and then attack the other continents of Shrimp World No. 2!¡± Zhang Lisheng said confidently.

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯ve already upied one-third of the ind?¡± The girls were surprised when they heard this. Trish even blurted out loud, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to spread this ¡®pseudo religion¡¯ of yours in such a fast speed!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, although the word ¡®pseudo religion¡¯ kinda hurts my pride a little,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a grin. ¡°Now it¡¯s no longer a big problem for me to upy the entire Shrimp B1 Ind. The most troublesome problem I have right now is the sailing route to the other inds. However, I kinda have some clues about it. When a group of grey small fish form a migration tide, I can...¡±

    ¡°Wait, baby! Y-You n to use the fish tide to search for the route to the other inds from Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is the easiest and most practical way. There are countless marine spiritual monsters living in the Hellfire sea region and as far as I know, the reconnaissance nes and ships of the US National Army have mysteriously gone missing before. Because of this, there¡¯s always a need for battleships to escort the route traveling between Shrimp B1 Ind and the new New York port...¡±

    ¡°Baby, just how many inds can you find by relying on fish tides? Oh my God! Haven¡¯t it crossed your mind that if the military¡¯s reconnaissance nes and ships can¡¯t be used, we can alwaysunch our own satellites! In space, be it the space of the Earth or the foreign world, there¡¯s no sign of abnormal changes at all. Just like the space inside the atmosphere is an ¡®X-axis¡¯, the space outside of the atmosphere is a ¡®Y-axis¡¯! The two do not interfere with each other at all! The reason Shrimp World No. 2 doesn¡¯t have any satellite is because the government has tilted all development budgets into Shrimp World No. 1! However, we can always use our money to build signal towers and buy satellites. In that case, as long as there¡¯s enough money, we can get a detailed world map of Shrimp World No. 2 easily!¡±

    After listening to his girlfriend¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened and became stunned. Right at this moment, Trish, who was still on the Inte, had already begun to search for information about satellites. Soon, she obtained some results. ¡°In theory, you only need three satellites to cover a that is about the same size as the Earth. Of course, if you want to take into ount the poles as well, you can add another one and make it four in total. Theunching cost of low-orbit satellite is priced at 15,000 dor per kilogram in the official US website. A synchronous orbit satellite, on the other hand, costs 25,000 dor a kilogram. An ordinary satellite weighs about 5 tons so if we calcte based on the more expensive synchronous orbit satellite, the cost ofunching one satellite will be only 125 million dors. The price is simr to the ne you gave to Tina. One satellite is 125 million dors so four satellites will be about 600 million. Adding on to the cost of the control tform and theunching tower, you¡¯ll probably have to doubt the cost so it¡¯ll be around 1.2 billion dors. You should be able to bear this cost. It¡¯s just that the preparation period will be slightly longer, it¡¯ll need about nine months.¡±

    ¡°This is a once-and-for-all method! Let alone nine months, even if it¡¯s nine years, it¡¯d be worth it as well!¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and said excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited yet, dear. You still need maintenance when the satellites areunched into the sky. There¡¯ll be a lot of expenses in the future...¡±

    ¡°Oh...as long as the satellites are in the sky and have already scanned the world map of Shrimp World No. 2, it doesn¡¯t matter that much even if they crash. All I need is just that map to determine the division oftitude and longitude,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Tina¡¯s words without much concern.

    The moment his words left his mouth, Trish pondered for a while before adding, ¡°If your request is just that simple, then two low-orbit satellites will suffice. However, it¡¯ll be more time-consuming... Ah forget it, you¡¯ll still have to build a control tform and aunching tower so it won¡¯t be that much cheaper anyway, not to mention that you are not short of money. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money but I¡¯m short of time, Trish!¡± Zhang Lisheng unconsciously sped his fingers together on the conference table. ¡°Can you please ask Mr. Howick to use his rtionship in Washington to lobby for LS to get the permission ofunching satellites on Shrimp B1 Ind as early as possible? Tina, please ask Mr. Dolby to help gather some professionals who can manipte the satellite control in advance. Not only that, please also ask Charlie to contact a satelliteunchingpany.¡±

    ¡°Acting spoilt in front of our dads is the trick Trish and I are best at so there should be no problem. However, didn¡¯t you say just now that it¡¯s worthwhile to wait for even nine years tounch a satellite on Shrimp B1 Ind so why can you no longer wait if it¡¯s only nine months?¡± Tina ridiculed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t wait but it¡¯s just I have too many things to do now. There are so many things to do that I¡¯m trying to cross out everything one by one in my agenda!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Charlie, who managed the LS Group on behalf of him. After arranging theunch of the satellite on Shrimp B1 Ind, he finally added, ¡°Listen, Charlie, this matter is more important than you think. Once the time is ripe, you can go ahead with it directly without waiting for my instructions!¡±

    ¡°I understand, boss! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Charlie¡¯s clear answer resonated from the phone.

    ¡°Very good! Work for me with all your heart and one day, you¡¯ll get a reward that will surprise you, Charlie! See you!¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone.

    After that, he stood up from the office chair and ran his fingers on his sparse short hair. He took a long sigh of relief and picked up a croissant from the dining cart before biting into it and looking at the three girls. ¡°Alright, three beautiful girls! Now that we¡¯ve finished our business, it¡¯s time for us to snack on some fruits and snacks. Can you guys bring me to visit Boston?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lisheng! She and I have to go back to Harvard. We still have other things to attend to in the afternoon. I¡¯ll help you contact my dad at night and since Shrimp B1 Ind has fully opened to private funds, I think the government will wee anypany who is willing to take the initiative tounch a satellite on the ind. It should not be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Trish.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see you then!¡±

    ¡°See you, Lisheng!¡± A sweet smile appeared on Trish¡¯s face as she waited for She to wave and ridicule Tina and Zhang Lisheng. ¡°See, Tina? We¡¯re so sensible! Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take the initiative to contact you in these two weeks! Also, just leave the ss notes to me and enjoy yourself okay, my dear? See you again, Lisheng!¡±

    After finished saying so, she walked out together with Trish from the conference room.

    Looking at the disappearing back of her two best friends, Tina bit her lips and looked down with aplex emotion, before muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear sisters. There are some things that are destined not to be shared!¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words that had a double-meaning, Zhang Lisheng chose to be temporarily deaf. In the next ten days or so, he apanied his girlfriend to travel to Boston¡¯s most famous city attractions, and spent a good sweet time together before finally returning to New York by ne.

    There was still 14 days to go before the transaction date he made with the Lord. Zhang Lisheng, who nned to return to his hometown afterpleting the transaction, decided to leave his remaining two weeks to his mother. For this reason, after getting out of the airport, he took a taxi and headed to Brooklyn.

    Cars were speeding on the streets of New York City.

    Walking through the body of this ¡®steel behemoth¡¯ shrouded in the night, the young man absent-mindedly felt that everything in front of him seemed to be familiar. At that instant, time seemed to reverse and returned to the evening when he first arrived in New York.

    This strange feeling lingered for a long time. It was only until Zhang Lisheng saw the grown young man¡¯s face through the car window¡¯s reflection that he sighed in a low voice. Snapping back to reality, he smiled dryly and watched the taxi gradually slow down, stopping on themunity street that he was familiar with.

    When he came out of the car, the spring breeze of the night was already slightly warm, apanying the unique aroma of the nts budding. The young man took a few deep breaths and walked to the door of the house in the night, before knocking on the door.

    ¡°Who is that? Sullo? Did you forget to bring the key again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom!¡±

    ¡°Lisheng? Is that you, Lisheng?¡± A cry of surprise resonated from inside the wooden house.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait, baby! Wait! I¡¯ll open the door right away.¡± The door opened very quickly, revealing Lili¡¯s slightly older face than before.

    After her two youngest children, Gill and Harry, wen to college, she did not be more rxed after going through a short period of uneasiness, like most mothers in the US country. Instead, she looked more tired than before.

    however, when Lili saw her most beloved son because of her guilt, her spirit skyrocketed right away. After giving Zhang Lisheng a tight hug, she choked and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for months, baby! I-I¡¯ve missed you so much! So so much...¡±

    ¡°Me too! Don¡¯t cry mom! look, aren¡¯t I back now? This time, I¡¯ll...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by streaks of bright white light in the sky far away. Baffled, the young man looked up and carefully discerned the huge Steel Warriors wrapped in each beam of white light.

 Chapter 329: A Terrifying Accident

    <h4>Chapter 329: A Terrifying ident</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were more than 100 steel giants lying in the night sky.

    After hovering on the blob of white light for a while, the Steel Warriors suddenly spouted hot white mes from their backs, setting off huge gust of wind as they descended, before flying away and disappearing without a trace in an instant.

    When Zhang Lisheng noticed that the position where the Steel Warriors appeared must be at the military base that was almost integrated with the new New York port, and the direction of where they were heading was towards Shrimp B1 Ind, Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel a jolt in his heart.

    ¡°Those things in the sky look like Steel Warriors! Why are there so many of these big fes near New York City?¡± Lili was also distracted by the sudden re of light, she looked up into the sky in surprise and by the time she turned her head to look back at her son, she realized that the young man¡¯s expression had already turned dignified. ¡°Baby, you... what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, mom! Let us go into the house,¡± Zhang Lisheng hesitated and shook his head as he said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go into the house. I thought I¡¯d be eating alone tonight so I only made apple and vegetable sd. But there are ready-made steaks in the refrigerator and they can be eaten after a quick fry.¡± Lili took her son¡¯s arm happily. Like leading a child, she led him into the house and brought him to sit at the dining chair before starting to get busy.

    Zhang Lisheng watched his mother opening the refrigerator to take out four to five thick meat chops to thaw them in a microwave oven and take out the frying pan to wash it before putting it on the gas stove to open the fire. As she was busying around, he casually remarked, ¡°Mom, now that Gill and Harry have gone to college, and Uncle Lavin is always so busy, you should go out and walk more often after work. Didn¡¯t you often participate in themunity family gatheringsst year? There¡¯s also Aunt Rachel so you can go out shopping with her on weekends and stroll around to rx yourself. Don¡¯t just stay at home like that!¡±

    ¡°Baby, themunity family gatherings don¡¯t take ce every day. Besides, I don¡¯t wanna listen to those young mothersining about how obedient or disobedient their little kids are! As for your Aunt Rachel, she¡¯s currently in a process of getting a divorce. Because of a young man of 30 years old from Puerto Rico, she sacrificed a marriage of 11 years... Haah, every time when she sees me now, she¡¯d alwaysin about the difficulty of divorce and the sweetness of love. She¡¯spletely crazy now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and pondered for a while before adding, ¡°I can see that your life is a bit too boring now. How about setting up a ¡®Children¡¯s Charity Foundation, Mom? You¡¯re a child education expert so you know which child needs help. Besides, hosting a charity fund can let you pass time and can even re-enrich your life.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very proud that you have such a thought! However, helping others is not a pastime,¡± Lili ced the thawed meat into the preheated oil pan and turned to stare at her son seriously.

    ¡°Oh of course, Mom! Let me apologize to those who need help but what do you think of my idea?¡±

    ¡°Your idea is good, baby! But, wanting to help others does not necessarily mean that the best way is to donate a lot of money to set up a charity fund. How about this, I¡¯m nning to write a book about the mental health research of immigrant families in the US. After I¡¯vepleted it, you can help me publish it and give it to every immigrant family with children in New York City. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mom! You won¡¯t be so bored when you start writing books again. I¡¯m very willing to!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me getting bored, baby. I¡¯ll start collecting information tomorrow.¡± Lili knew that Zhang Lisheng liked to eat a medium steak that still had some slight blood in it. When she saw that it had already reached the medium stage, she quickly transferred the steak into the te. Then, she added on some special sauce, a fewrge pieces of lettuce and cut tomatoes before giving it to his son. ¡°Your steak is done. Hurry up and eat it.¡±

    The young man, who yed the role of a cruel god who would not even frown when he beheaded tens of thousands of natives in the foreign world, had a ¡®clean¡¯ smile on his face. ¡°It looks delicious, thank you Mom.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby! You¡¯re the sweetest boy I¡¯ve ever met! Unfortunately, you¡¯re a little cold towards others but even so, you¡¯re perfect! Go do whatever you want to do after finishing the steak. Don¡¯t worry about me, I can be well by myself. Besides, your Uncle Lavin is here to apany me too.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have nothing that I want to do. Well, if I really have to say it, then it¡¯d be apanying you for theing two weeks...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and quickly concealed it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. From the time you saw the Steel Warriors appearing in the air, I can tell that something is wrong from your expression. I can also see that the direction those Steel Warriors are heading towards is at the direction of Shrimp B1 Ind. The focus of all of your scientific research that you have done during this time are on the ind so how could you not be worried if something happened there? Go take a look at the situation after you¡¯re full. Promise me, you have to be careful! Don¡¯t take any risk!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded for a moment and then nodded silently. Chewing lowly under the watchful eyes of his mother, he finished the steak mouthful by mouthful and finally, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I just came back...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my pride. I¡¯ve always been proud of you...¡± Lili stroked her son¡¯s face and interrupted him. ¡°Go! Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a professional soldier so there¡¯s nothing for you to be worried of, Mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and forced a smile as he waved to her. Turning around, he walked out of the house without turning his head back anymore.

    At that instant he left the house, the young man¡¯s face turned grave right away. He walked lightly towards an inconspicuous corner in between two wooden houses in the dimmunity street, and stripped before holding his clothes in his hands.

    After that, the water vapor contained in the air of the Lowbigemunity began to turn into faint white mist as they floated and gathered around Zhang Lisheng, forming a small thick cloud that wrapped around him and brought him into the sky.

    When that cloud charged upwards into the night sky, more water vapor from the surroundings attached to it, causing it to be bigger in size. By the time he flew above the clouds, it had already be a huge cloud that drifted towards the direction of the new New York port in the outskirts.

    It was just natural that coursing on the flying clouds would result in great speed. Within seven to eight minutes, Zhang Lisheng had already arrived in the air above the new port.

    Looking through the clouds towards the distant ocean, he could vaguely see shes of lightning and thunder and hear the resonation of the intense explosions.

    ¡°Sh*t! There really is a war on Shrimp B1 Ind...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was in the cloud, was struck dumb as he muttered to himself. Right now, he had two choices: One, fly straight to Shrimp B1 Ind in this confused and uninformed state to check out what was actually happening, especially the situation of the Tudenan tribe who believed in himself; Two, first understand the ins and outs of the matter, and only make up his mind after getting his hands on the detailed information.

    After pondering about it, Zhang Lisheng decided to take the second option. Lowering his head, he watched the ant-like ceaseless stream of crowds at the port and thenmanded the wind to drift towards a dark wilderness by the side to lower himself down. After putting on his clothes, he strode up the road.

    Right now, all of the giant entrances of the new New York port had already been fully blocked by news cars of various colors. Several dozens of live news anchors were carrying out live broadcasts with solemn and distressed expressions under the illumination of reflectors and simple lighting.

    ¡°ording to official reliable information, the sudden attack of the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s indigenous people have caused about 2,530 deaths of ¡®new immigrants¡¯ and travelers, with more than 7000 people being heavily injured. This is the most terrible terrorist attack in the US country since ¡®911¡¯. On top of that, the attackers are actually the foreign world¡¯s indigenous people whom we have been treating equally... I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me for myck of professionalism for choking on my sobs right now. It¡¯s because my son is one of the ¡®new immigrants¡¯ and right now, I don¡¯t even know whether he¡¯s alive or dead... Let us pray to God in this painful moment that more wounded people will be saved and no new victims will appear, Amen. This is brought to you by NTT news report. I¡¯m Charles Horton.¡± A handsome man ranging between middle age and old age with neatlybed silver short hair, who was wearing a straight brown suit, was holding a mic and was talking in a very maic voice. After he had broadcasted the news, at the instant the camera moved away, he suddenly lost his control and crouched down on the ground, sobbing his heart out.

    When a sweet-looking young female broadcaster wearing a dark gray professional suit not far away heard the sobbing sound, her eyes were suddenly brimming with tears in the midst of the live broadcast. With an unusually sad tone, she said, ¡°I believe that it¡¯s not only the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s ¡®new immigrants¡¯ who have yet to be evacuated to the safe zone who bear this painful heavy suffering brought by this terrifying unexpected event but every US citizen are bearing the pain right now too. Just a few seconds ago, after fulfilling his work with due diligence, a very respected colleague of mine has just burst into tears for his child whose safety is still unknown on Shrimp B1 Ind. Right now at this moment, in front of the new New York port, I can clearly feel the atmosphere of sorrow and despair at the scene. But, I always believe that God is watching over the United States and all heavy sufferings will eventually pass. Not only that, no matter who is the one bringing us such terrible suffering, the United States will let him know that he has to pay a price that is absolutely unbearable! This is brought to you live from the new New York port scene. I¡¯m Gillian Gina from ERT.¡±

    After finishing saying so, the broadcaster maintained a firm expression until the camera was switched off. Then, hastily, she asked the cameraman, ¡°Colile, how was my performance?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯repletely photogenic but your input of personal feelings is too intense. It¡¯s a little unprofessional from the perspective of journalists.¡±

    ¡°Hah but the audience loves his kind of unprofessional report. They like to listen to the broadcaster who has a strong personality and who uses harsh words. As long as I¡¯m photogenic, it¡¯s already good enough! What¡¯s important is that we have to grasp the audience¡¯s attention.¡± The female broadcaster took the coffee handed over by her assistant and said with a wave of her hand in an unconcerned attitude.

    The bearded cameraman shrugged and stopped talking. Carrying out his duty, he checked the stand of the camera and then took out a cigarette. Just as he was inhaling, he heard somebody asking in a low voice from behind, ¡°Mr. Reporter, can you please tell me what happened on Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

 Chapter 330: Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 330: Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened?¡± The cameraman turned his head to take a look. When he found out that the person asking the question was a short and skinny young Asian man who looked as though he was sick, he shrugged and inhaled his cigarette violently before puffing out choking smoke. ¡°Go watch the news report man! Everything is on the Inte and Tudenan Valley now.¡±

    The young Asian man smiled and took out a few hundred dor bills from his pocket. ¡°But I don¡¯t have so much time, sir. In that case, we might as well make a deal. I want to listen to detailed first-hand information, and I believe you¡¯ll feel more rxed enjoying a top-ss Brazilian cigar after overnight work. Why don¡¯t I give you the money to buy cigars and you tell me what I want to know? What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is a good proposal,¡± Colile was dumbfounded for a moment. Then, with a grin, he took out a piece from the several banknotes handed by Zhang Lisheng and flicked it before putting it in his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t need that much money to buy a top Brazilian cigar so in that case, one will suffice. Alright, Mr. Generous! Actually, I don¡¯t know much about it as well. About two hours ago, not long after thess ferry sailed to the new New York port from Shrimp B1 Ind, the aborigines on the ind¡¯s human gathering ce suddenly attacked the new US immigrants who went there. When the attack urred, it was witnessed by the passengers on the ferry that had just left the shore. When they returned to the new port, the news naturally spread out. Then, about an hour ago, about 100 or more Steel Warriors flew out from the New York military base and it looks as though they¡¯re the reinforcements for Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s station troops. After that, just ten minutes ago, the federal government officially confirmed that the US people on Shrimp B1 Ind have been attacked by the indigenous people from Shrimp World No. 2. The number of casualties have exceeded 2,500 and more than 7000 people are heavily injured. These are all the news that we received so far.¡±

    ¡°So does this mean that it¡¯s the natives who took the initiative to attack the humans and that the attack urred two hours ago?¡± Zhang Lisheng confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes, it might have been a little suspicious had it been an official statement but these two pieces of information are spread out by the ¡®new immigrants¡¯ who are lucky enough to escape, so because of this, it should be absolutely true.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in contemtion. Then, he turned away from the noisy crowd.

    ¡°What a weird guy.¡± Watching him gradually walking away, Colile curled his lips and threw the cigarette butt in his hand. Turning around, he started to switch on his camera and began to film so that he could edit it into a picture newster. Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng had already walked back through his original track and returned to the dark wilderness next to the new port.

    Carefully looking around, the young man took off his clothes and turned into a three-meter-high green scale giant with his wyrmdragon power. He dug a deep pit on the ground, buried his clothes and shoes, and then summoned the cloud to fly up into the air.

    The night sky was clear and cloudless, with only a few stars hanging in the sky with the bright moon. Zhang Lisheng coursed through the clouds andmanded the only cloud to fly in the direction of the bright light somewhere distant from the sea. Thirty minutester, he could finally clearly see the scene of 300 spiritual monsters fighting to their death with more than 100 Steel Warriors at the human gathering ce beside the coast of Shrimp B1 Ind.

    This war was between spiritual monsters made of various shapes, bothrge and small, that can cast various strange spells and abilities, and the mechanical giants made from superalloys while being equipped with high-tech weapons such asser beams, light-guided missiles, and high-vibrating arm knives.

    The visual impact of this brutal confrontation between the supernatural civilization and technological civilization made the young man floating in the clouds baffled.

    ¡°This is really a big battle! Had this battle taken ce somewhere else rather in this jungle-covered ind, it would look like the over 100 Steel Warriors would have been able to eliminate the 300 spiritual monsters. After all, it is a war machine that costs more than 100 billion dors. Just the price alone is enough to crush these gods. However, right now the spiritual monsters have the geographical advantage on their sides so the situation is not so simple...¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered to himself. After a while, he suddenly realized that these 300 spiritual monsters were the vast majority of the spiritual monsters guarding the remaining two indigenous forces on Shrimp B1 Ind, other than the Tudenan tribe.

    He froze as puzzlement appeared on his face. No longer daring to use more time to think about it carefully, he quicklymanded the cloud to make a detour on the sky above the sea and flew in the direction of Tudenan.

    The night was gradually getting darker but the Tudenan was brightly lit with bonfires. On the vast open space in front of the totem pole, tens of thousands of native warriors were armed with spears and sharp knives, riding on the giant millispiders well-arranged in their battle formation, as their shadows swayed in the light.

    ¡°Is there any news from Chief Tatuwa?¡± Standing on the high tform next to the totem pole, the Tudenan headman sullenly asked the dispatch warrior loudly. After several years of tempering, he still maintained a steady attitude in this extremely precarious moment.

    Tatuwa was a true disciple warrior who could teleport through two living trees after receiving Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Gold Core fragment transnt. Even though his ability was not helpful for the war, it was enough to make him the mostpetent scout on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet, respected Tudenan headman!¡± The warrior riding on the huge purple-haired spider under the high tform replied respectfully. At this instant, a quiet voice resonated from midair. ¡°What is thetest news received from Tatuwa?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, thest news sent by chief Tatuwa is that not only did those exiled ounders have the alchemist magical items on the walls and therge steel ships on the sea as their weapons, they also have many huge iron men flying in the sky. Those iron men can emit strong res that melts the iron and stone and can even cast sorcery that can pursue their enemies. The Kamando tribesmen and the tribal alliance led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya have fallen into a disadvantage in the war.¡± When the dispatch warrior recognized the voice, he immediately jumped to the ground and crouched as he replied.

    After he kneeled down, the entire Tudenan soon crouched at the feet of Zhang Lisheng who had dispersed the clouds andnded on the high tform.

    ¡°Why did the Kamando joint force Samru, Pelungia and Eruya suddenly attack the tribe built by those exiled ounders on the ind?¡± The young man did not bat his eyes at the believers worshipping but instead, as his mind whirled around, he asked without dy.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because of the wealth of the ounders, Great Raider! It¡¯s said that their wealth is almost endless. They can even a useless stone in exchange of a huge amount of meat as a Big-horned Deer!¡± Tugra said while kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Tugra, this reasoning of yours is too far-fetched...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯lle to know about this eventually. It¡¯s already dark now so why are the tribal warriors gathered here?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, I¡¯m afraid that the Kamando people and the tribal alliance of the Samru, Pelungia and Eruya would suddenlye attack Tudenan with their winning morale after they manage to destroy the ounder¡¯s tribe so that¡¯s why I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how horrifying the ounders can be so it¡¯s reasonable for you to be so cautious.¡± Upon hearing the Tudenan headman¡¯s words, the tribal Raider grinned and had a peculiar smile on his face. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, these tribes Kamando, Samru, Pelungia and Eruya will never attack Tudenan again. Their destruction is a foregone conclusion. What we have to consider now is whether Tudenan may also be implicated and destroyed because of the attacks made by those idiots on the ounders. Tugra, order everyone to temporarily hide in the banks of the underground Golden River. Nobody is allowed to step out onto the ground without my orders!¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, Y-You want all 600,000 Tudenan people to hide in the underground Golden River?¡± Tugra asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Yes, the underground Golden River is long enough to amodate 600,000 people. If everyone eats only half-full, it will be able to support everybody.¡± Zhang Lisheng gathered his clouds and gradually rose to the air. ¡°The stupidity of the Kamando, Samru, Pelungia and Eruya tribes have brought danger to us but at the same time, they also brought a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I¡¯ll try and see whether I can grasp this opportunity but for the sake of safety, you must first take the Tudenan people into the underground river bank to prevent the ounders from identally destroying our tribe if theyunch a cruel revenge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a group of exiled ounders! D-Do they really have such strength, Great Raider?¡±

    ¡°Of course they do! Do as I say, Tugra.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± On the high tform, Tugra watched the transformed Raider being raised to the sky by the clouds. Immediately, he stood up and urged all Tudenan people to line up and climb into the wooden cart that transported the catch. Then, the carts slid into the underground Great Raider rapidly one by one along the wooden rails.

    With the machinery power and the disciplined nature carved in the Hellfire bone, when the sky became bright, all of the 600,000 Tudenan people had already been safely transferred to the underground at an incredible speed.

    Not long after thest Tudenan cart slid into the holt, roaring airne sounds reverberated along the sky of Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Under the escort of fighter nes, hundreds of heavy bombers crossed the world¡¯s fence and appeared in the sky where the sun was just about to rise. Very soon, all of the forests with traces of the natives were caught in a sea of fire.

    Of course, those who suffered the greatest suffering from this catastrophe was none other than Samru, Pelungia and Eruya who were closest to the human gathering ce.

    After a hard night of battle, the tribe¡¯s guardian spiritual monsters had already suffered more than 30% of casualties. Now that the tribal habitat was once again being attacked devastatingly the moment dawn appeared, the Samru headman, who remained in the tribe and was lucky enough to have survived, seemed to be 20 to 30 years older in just one night. Standing in front of a copsed old wooden house staring at the raging fire that was billowing with smoke around him, he murmured, ¡°No! No! No! No! This can¡¯t be true! Samru will not be destroyed like this! No... No...¡±

 Chapter 331: Greed

    <h4>Chapter 331: Greed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amidst his wailing, the solemn yet joyful scene that took ce in the early morning yesterday as he bid his eldest son goodbye for his expedition appeared in his mind.

    ¡°My Son, Tulumi, those ounders have endless wealth so I believe that they must have an artifact gifted by the Gods to turn stone into gold, to turn nothingness into food, wine and all sorts of wonderful little things. Because of this, after you¡¯ve captured your tribe, don¡¯t rob them of shallow materials. Instead, immediately search the underground cave they have dug out to find the ¡®source¡¯ of their wealth. This would be the smartest way!¡± Under the warm sun, on the open space beside the totem pole of the tribe, the Samru headman hugged a strong and young indigenous man tightly and exhorted in whisper.

    ¡°I know, Father!¡± Tulumi, who was wearing sturdy animal skin instead of a battle armor, and had long taken down the four feathers on his head, nodded his head heavily and released himself from his father¡¯s arms.

    Then, he picked up a few heavy ores wrapped in a bag of animal skin from the ground and turned his head to look at the several thousands of Samru warriors, who were dressed like him, behind him. Clenching his fists, he swung them and strode silently to the jungle in the distance.

    Behind him, the Samru warriors, who were holding all kinds of ind specialties, finally bowed to the tribal headman and kneeled towards the two guardian spiritual monsters who had the highest position for a while before following their chief¡¯s footsteps. With a resolute gaze, they scattered and entered the dense jungle.

    The target of this Samru warrior¡¯s raid this time was none other than the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind. Even though their sneak attack n seemed to be sudden, its seed had actually been nted a long time ago.

    In fact, when those exiled ounders in the eyes of the Hellfire people, who were also the US national army, just came to Shrimp B1 Ind andnded on the Samru¡¯s hunting ground, the Samru people had already attacked them before.

    Unfortunately, after paying a very terrible price, the Samru tribe failed to drive away those ounders. Instead, they made themselves weaker and for this reason, they had no choice but to stop temporarily.

    After that, these aborigines discovered that even though those ounders built houses on the beaches within their hunting grounds, they did not rely on hunting to live and did not encroach too much on the tribal interests. Because of this, after weighing the pros and cons, Samru decided to endure it and no longer continued their attack.

    However, even though the loss was not huge, this matter was a great shame to the Samru.

    Fortunately, soon after, when the US army built a human gathering ce on the foreign world¡¯s ind and began to trade inexhaustible materials for the worthless ind specialties, in the eyes of the Hellfire people, with the ind¡¯s indigenous people, due to the geographical factor, the Samru tribe, which was closest to the gathering ce, suddenly saw a sudden light at the end of the tunnel, as they managed to get the most benefits by relying on the barter.

    Right up to this stage, things could be said to have turned the bane into boon but as the US government opened up the developing authority of Shrimp B1 Ind to the public, more and more civilians were pouring into the ind. After a long period ofing into contact, the Samru people noticed that even though these ounders appeared to be tall and burly, their bodies were actually weak.

    Not only that, most of themcked courage as well. There was no ounce of heroism and brutality in them. On top of that, those few ounders who could fight actually needed to rely on the alchemist items for their powerful forces.

    After that, when the Lunar God bestowed the Dew of Wisdom, these natives realized that with the birth of only two new-born spiritual monsters, it was already enough to make these ounders suffer from heavy casualties. Because of this, they mistakenly believed that in the case of a head-to-head confrontation, it would be hard for the natives to win against the ounders who relied on their alchemist items.

    However, if they were to attack from the inside, perhaps they would be able to easily overpower these ounders.

    Greed would blind a person. It was obvious that the human gathering ce that had already established a sailing route with New York would never be a force built by exiled people but based on the inference made by the Samru people, who saw the ships transferring those weak cowardly ounders, they persisted on the original idea as a matter of fact.

    However, even though the greedy thoughts had made the Samru people stupid, theirst ounce of reason and the previous lesson had prompted them to carefully make contact with their traditional allies, Pelungia and Eruya as they proposed to unite tounch an attack on the human gathering ce.

    It only took Pelungia and Eruya, who already had simr judgments as the Samru people on Earth¡¯s humans, one day of hesitation before they agreed to Samru¡¯s request readily. However, in the process of preparing to attack the gathering ce, Tudenan suddenly sprung up and had incredibly risen at the northern end of the ind after a few rounds of expansion.

    Such a threat of tribal legacy was naturally more important than the looting of wealth. The sneak attack on the ounder tribe was put on hold by the three tribes and a raid wasunched on Tudenan.

    Unfortunately, not only did the obstruction made by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya not cause Tudenan to fall apart, it actually allowed Tudenan to seize the opportunity in this crisis and upy the entire northern end of the ind.

    In such a situation, Samru, Pelungia and Eruya had no choice but to form a closer alliance. Not only that, they unconsciously became the leader of more than ten small tribes in the central part of the ind.

    For this reason, when this matter ofunching a sneak attack on the ounder tribe to gain a huge amount of material wealth to stabilize the situation was brought up again, the number of participating tribes had increased from three to seventeen.

    As an advocate of the attack, the Samru tribe sent out more than 5,000 disguised warriors. This troop was personally led by the headman¡¯s eldest son, Tulumi, the four-feathered chief warrior who was the most likely to be the headman in the future.

    In terms of location, they were the closest to the human gathering ce. After trekking the t woond for less than an hour, they could see the grandeur of the gathering wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll conquer this glorious stone tribe today!¡± Looking at the incessant heavy cement wall, Tulumi shouted secretly in his heart, as he continued to walk across the gate of the city wall.

    Together with several dozens of warriors beside him, he pretended to trade the ores that he brought in a shop, for a magical green piece of paper printed with a portrait of a middle-aged ounder that could be used to change for just about anything. Then, the instant this Samru¡¯s future secr leader stepped out of the shop, he saw the brave chief of Eruya strolling on the t cement road of the human gathering ce.

    When both of their eyes met, they smiled tacitly and walked by each other silently. After walking a few steps away, Tulumi could not help but sneer. ¡°The troops sent by Eruya tribe this time ismanded by Duteba but even Aluia hase now! Looks like they really don¡¯t want to give this ounder a single chance at all.¡±

    Afraid of eliciting the attention from the humans in the gathering ce, ording to their prior agreement, Samru, Pelungia and Eruya would each send 5000 warriors for this raid while the remaining 14 small tribes would each send 1000 warriors, amounting to 29,000 warriors in total.

    Of course, these were only the vanguard. After the attack had begun to create chaos, the guardian spiritual monsters and therge number of indigenous warriors from each tribe would alsounch their attack. In the opinions of all aborigines, with such a huge force, it would be a breeze tounch this sneak attack and this proved to be true too, in the initial situation when the attack wasunched.

    When the night fell and the lights of the human gathering ce began to light up, as if receiving the signal in unison, the countless aborigines, who were walking aroundzily on the streets as usual, suddenly pulled out a knife from their waist, before maniacally charging towards the Earthling closest to them.

    In the twinkling of an eye, fresh blood dyed the entire street of the gathering ce. The officer on duty in the Shrimp B1 Ind underground base stared at the screen of the square monitor that was seemingly ying a horror movie for a long time in bafflement before abruptly standing up and pouring the entire cup of ck coffee in his hand onto himself by ident.

    Without giving any damn to the boiling hot drink, he smashed the transparent stic box housing the red rm button and pressed the red button that indicated Level 1 warning state of the entire base. Then, he turned on all of themunication switches and yelled amidst the ring siren, ¡°All units, pay attention! All units, pay attention! The aborigines haveunched a terrorist attack on us. The natives haveunched a terrorist attack on us. They¡¯re killing ourpatriots wantonly like a devil! Kill them! Kill every aborigine that you see! As the officer-on-duty, I authorize this power to all soldiers! May God be with you...¡±

    With the shrill shouts of the officer-on-duty in the base, several thousands of US soldiers fully armed with real guns and bullets began to rush out of the underground base and shoot all the indigenous people they met, regardless whether they were attacking humans or had participated in the attack.

    Unfortunately, the sudden massacre of the Hellfire people had already caused the human gathering ce to enter a state of chaos. Even though the emergence of the soldiers had greatly reduced human deaths and effectively killed the native warriors, it was difficult for the overall situation to show signs of improvement in such a short time.

    In this situation where the humans and the aborigines were killing each other in the gathering ce, the armed helicopters that had risen from the warships and the war chariots that had driven out of the underground bases were unable to exert their due power.

    The warships that moved in the sea were even more restricted as the powerful ground-to-ground missiles andrge-caliber artillery guns became mere furnishings. The only thing they could do was to use the auto-cannon carried on the ship as rifles, asionally blowing the one or two natives who got close to the coast to piles of bloody meat.

    This rhythm of oppressive, to the point of suffocating, battle elicited a deep sense of powerlessness from the US garrison stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind. However, in the underground basemand room, Bowie Hossman, the garrison¡¯s suprememander who had two sparkling golden stars on his shoulders, was still imagining a situation that could quickly suppress the riots of the natives in order to save his precarious military career.

    ¡°Dubin,mand all the soldiers who are not participating in the war to enter the battle now! I want those ugly little midgets in the gathering ce to have a taste of Hell in the shortest time possible!¡± Watching the indigenous warriors, on the projector, being chased by the fully armed tactical squad of the US army as they scattered around like rats, but who, at the same time, did not forget to kill civilians as they fled, he remained silent for a while with a grave expression before roaring out loud.

 Chapter 332: Victory and Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 332: Victory and Defeat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tone of themander was full of anxiety. It was apparent that thismander, who used to be an academic advisor, could not maintain a calm attitude when he was in a ruthless actual battle.

    Upon hearing his order, the adjutant froze and asked hesitantly, ¡°All of the soldiers who are not participating in the war? Including the defense forces on the wall sir?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Dubin!¡± After letting out a roar, Bowie¡¯s mood had somewhat be more stable. After pondering for a while, he answered, ¡°No! Leave half of the defense forces on the wall. Go, pass mymand now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The adjutant stood up and saluted before leaving themand room. A few minutester, the army forces on the wall of the gathering ce had been deployed to the streets as reinforcement.

    Just when the US army did not spare the extra force to wipe out the natives whounched the terrorist attacks, when the battleships anchored near the port had most of their attention on the battle on thend, hundreds of ocean spiritual monsters hidden under the seabed casted their sorcery together, causing the tides to surge andunch an attack on the steel ship on the sea.

    Under the effect of the spell, raging waves were set off at the harbor as gushes of giant cyclones shook the five warships intensely. If it was not for the fact that they had already been anchored, they would have most likely had to start the engine to stabilize the hull.

    Even so, the captains, who were in peace for a long time, did not realize that they had been attacked by the enemy until arge raging wave swept up from the bottom of the sea and two giant octopus-like sea monsters that were 30 to 40 meters long suddenly leapt out of the waves andnded on the deck of two warships. Only then did they realize that they were in trouble.

    ¡°Communication Officer, contact the patrolling submarine and ask where those idiots are. Didn¡¯t their sonar notice that such huge sea monsters have already swam up to the port?¡± From the steering cabin, the captain of the destroyer ¡®Apollo¡¯ could see a soft-bodied sea monster waving its ten tentacles around, grabbing the screaming sailors and put it into its mouth on the deck of hispatriot¡¯s ship, prompting him to shout loudly.

    ¡°S-Sir, the Parrot answered. Those sea monsters suddenly grew bigger at the waters near the gathering ce, so they¡¯re working with Egret now to use the torpedoes to wipe out thepatriots of those monsters in the seabed!¡± the youngmunications officer wearing mic on his head reported loudly after a series of nervousmunication.

    ¡°Those sea monsters suddenly grew bigger? Aha! If those merchants breeding seafood know that Shrimp World No. 2 actually has such...¡± The captain, who looked as though he was only in his thirties, who was still young and vigorous, cursed sarcastically as he unbuttoned the first button on his military uniform cor. Before he could finish his words, his body went stiff right away. ¡°Launch the torpedo? The Parrot hasunched a torpedo? What an idiot! Don¡¯t they know that if theyunch torpedoes at such a close distance from the port, in order to avoid excessive heat to mislead the torpedo, we wouldn¡¯t be able to start the engine and leave the port urgently!¡±

    ¡°Sir, but our two engines have already started ording to your orders.¡± A realization suddenly dawned on the first mate, prompting him to blurt out.

    ¡°Quick! Shut it off! F*ck! It¡¯s one hell of a night tonight!¡± The captain¡¯s face waspletely red as he screamed hoarsely. Then, he saw that the battleship parked next to it berth was already drowning amidst the raging fire ignited by the sea monster. From time to time, deafening explosions would resonate from it.

    ¡°Leave the port! Let¡¯s leave the port!¡± Under the illumination of the fire, the captain shouted loudly with a distorted face.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve just shut our engine, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Restart it! The Big Bear is going to blow up into pieces soon. We¡¯ll only go to hell with it if we continue to stay by its side...¡±The captain said as he watched more and more mes ring on the deck of hispatriot ship. All of a sudden, the only intact missileuncher left on the Teng Shanpatriot ship fired a Tomahawk missile.

    After the missile wasunched, the dazzling me drew a beautiful arc in the air, directly hitting the sea monster that was frenziedly waving its tentacles on the deck of the ¡®Big Bear¡¯, transforming it into a huge fireball together with the entire battleship. Not only that, it was also apanied by the Apollo by its side who could not leave the port in time.

    Just like this, under this raid that seemed more like a sneak attack, the US fleet squadron stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind began to explode and sink one by one before it could exert its duebat power.

    After the destruction of all of the ounder¡¯s steel vessels, only then did the surviving sea monsters creep out of the sea surface and charge towards the thick city wall of the human gathering ce while cing themselves under the attack of the helicopter gunships and chariots.

    The first spiritual monster that went close to the city wall swam in the air as though it swam in the sea, it had a shape resembling a white shark and was more than five meters long.

    It was so powerful that when the bullets fired by the helicopter¡¯s heavy machine guns reached its body, the air began to fluctuate in ripples. Just like this, the bullets that were as thick as three fingers put together were blocked and fell to the ground one by one.

    When it mmed its body onto the city wall violently, the city wall that was being mmed also began to fluctuate in ripples. Soon, tiny cracks began to form.

    Faced with the attack of sea spiritual monsters from the inside, the tracking missileunched by the defense guards of the city wall, and the fire attack of the gunships and chariots in the gathering ce, had caused an opposite effect several times in the face of the sea spiritual monster¡¯s strange sorcery. Due to the reason that the distance was almost zero, not only did the missiles and artillery shells not harm the enemy, it collided onto the city wall instead.

    At this time, in themand room of the US military underground base, Bowie stared with his mouth agape at the situation that was gradually spiraling out of control in just a span of 20 to 30 minutes. Finally, he realized that his future was destined to end up in military court, just the same with the previousmander. He was clear that at this rate, the situation would only continue to worsen.

    ¡°D-Dubin, we¡¯re facing a long-nned terrorist attack. All of the natives on Shrimp B1 Ind are conspirators. D-Dispatch all unmanned reconnaissance nes in the base to report to the Ministry of National Defense. We need reinforcements, arge number of reinforcements! Tell them that there are too many redundant sacrifices because we had to protect the new immigrants and tourists in the gathering ce. We need backup...¡±

    The adjutant, whose heart was anxiously burning like charcoal but had no choice but to stay solemn and patient as he listened to Bowie¡¯s slightly incoherent words, reminded with a tone of inquiry, ¡°Sir, do you want me to mention the number of civilian casualties in the report? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! We must mention the number of civilian casualties so that the damn bureaucrats of the Ministry of Defense will pay more attention to this!¡± Bowie thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that it¡¯s impossible for us to calcte the detailed figures now but it¡¯s estimated that 2500 civilians have been killed and more than 7000 have been injured.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Dubin hastily turned and scurried away. Bowie turned his head again to look at the projection on the wall and just in time to see a strange monster, that had a head resembling a blue reef, smash its head onto the gathering ce¡¯s city wall and create arge hole that was the size of half a human.

    With the emergence of such a crack, arge area of the city wall soon crumbled, allowing the forest spiritual monsters and the indigenous army that had long been lurking in the jungle to enter the stone tribe of the ounders unimpeded.

    From afar, Tulumi, who had one hand being broken by the US soldiers using rifles, saw the tribal guardian spiritual monsters and the Hellfire warriors gushing in through the gap ceaselessly. Grasping and wielding the neck of an ounder female, whose one arm was lying severed on the ground as she kneeled on the ground pleading continuously, he licked the thick fresh blood spurting towards his face and bared his teeth as he roared, ¡°Victory! Victory! Victory!¡±

    With his roar, the aborigines in this life-and-death battle in the gathering ce seemed to understand that victory was at their fingertips, prompting them to roar wildly one by one.

    However, at this moment, countless ck giant spiders stretched out their long legs and galloped to appear in the gathering ce.

    Then, a shadow as huge as a mountain showed half of its face outside the city wall and smiled strangely as it clicked its tongue, sweeping a cold nce at the gathering ce, before interrupting the aborigines¡¯ cheers. ¡°Lomando, Bugadonik, Blue Reef. I can¡¯t believe that so many of my old friends are actually all here. Looks like I¡¯m not destined to return empty-handed this time.¡±

    ¡°Giant Rock, the guardian spiritual monsters and the mainbat forces of the 17 tribes which are alsoprised of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya are all here in the ounder¡¯s stone tribe. If you want to trigger a full-scale war between us and the Kamando and then let the Tudenans capture the entire ind, you can stay here and continue to provoke. If you don¡¯t want to, immediately bring the believers of the King of the Sierras and scram back to Kamando!¡± The giant spiritual monster that had a huge head made from blue reefs, who first used his head to break the city wall, stared into the eyes of the shadowed sinister eyes and answered without fear.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing as to let that changeable Raider of Tudenan take advantage of this. Blue Reef, I believe that all of you will never do that too!¡± Upon hearing this, the ck shadow¡¯s tone changed right away. The sarcasm in his voice was retracted and was reced by solemness. ¡°However, if I were to go back to the tribe just like this, His Excellency King of the Sierras will definitely drive me out of Kamando. I came here under His Excellency¡¯s order and if I were to leave, I¡¯d have to take half of the spoils from the ounders¡¯ stone tribe with me too.¡±

    Now that the victory was approaching and the sly Kamando people suddenly appeared with their guardian spiritual monsters wanting to get their hands on half of the spoils by force, the guardian spiritual monsters of the 17 tribes from the central part of the ind howled in unison, despite the fear they had towards the King of the Sierras. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°The Mountain Kings told me that if all of you disagree, reduce the number of spoils to one-third and help all of you to round off the remaining battle. HIs Excellency¡¯s order is the baseline of the Kamando tribe. If this condition is rejected again, then we can only enter a war with each other.¡± After being rejected, Giant Rock smiled ferociously and announced the real conditions.

    Knowing the great power and the madness of the Mountain Kings, when the 17 tribe coalition led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya heard the second condition announced by Giant Rock, in order to avoid the conquest of the ounder¡¯s tribe from evolving into a confrontation between the two internal forces on the ind, they finally chose to give in.

    For this reason, the Kamando warriors and its tribal guardian spiritual monsters managed to obtain the right to one-third of the spoils in exchange for rounding off the remaining battle and sending the tribe into the quagmire of destruction.

 Chapter 333: Risk and Gain

    <h4>Chapter 333: Risk and Gain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After joining the war, the Kamando tribesmen riding on the ck giant millispiders quickly drove the remaining human gathering ce¡¯s resistance forces of Shrimp B1 Ind to the underground military base under the leadership of more than 20 guardian spiritual monsters.

    Just as they were about to attack the ounder¡¯s bunker and enjoy a bloody feast, the Steel Warriors dispatched from the New York military base finally arrived on the air above the human gathering ce. Not only that, in just a few minutes time, they used ¡®iron¡¯ and ¡®blood¡¯ to make the natives under the Steel Warriors understand the power of a technological civilization.

    When the cruel fightssted till dawn, the aircraft carrier fleet and bomber formationing from other sea regions of the Earth, crossing the world¡¯s fence and appearing at Shrimp B1 Ind, began to strike devastating blows against the native dwellings, making the Hellfire tribesmen realize that the wealth and victory they previously thought were already within their grasp was nothing but a ridiculous reverie.

    If they did not withdraw themselves from the ounder¡¯s stone tribe right now, even their bribes would be likely to perish in Hellfire¡¯s history.

    ¡°Blue Reef, this is the goddamn idea of your Samru tribe! It¡¯s all because of you Samru people that we¡¯ve provoked such a powerful enemy, and we¡¯d never have a day of peace anymore!¡±

    In the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s gathering ce that was rolling with smoke and covered in ruins, a short spiritual monster whose body was tightly wrapped in ck-fur animal skin shouted as it inserted its bird w-like hands that were covered in blue veins into the cemented ground.

    The sharp ws prated the cement with great difficulty. Aftering in contact with the moist soil of the foreign world¡¯s ind, in an instant, the earth¡¯s crust within a scope of several hundred meters around the spiritual monster began to shake. Several dozens of big blobs rose from the cemented floor and after they cracked, many wet mud balls burst out of them.

    After the mud balls appeared, they rivaled with each other as they leapt and rolled to the huge gap on the city wall of the gathering ce. When they encountered the Steel Warriors or the counter-attacking of the human tanks along the way, they would explode with a ¡®boom¡¯ and transform into a puddle of extremely viscous mud that would wrap those who blocked them and temporarily dy their actions.

    Just like this, by relying on this strange sorcery, a road was managed to be created with great difficulty. Seeing this, the short spiritual monster shouted again, ¡°Every Eruya warrior, leave this stone tribe immediately! This is not a ce we can conquer. Don¡¯t hesitate, hurry! hurry!¡±

    Together with the remaining thirty tribal guardians, they led the tens of thousands of Eruya warriors to escape the human gathering ce.

    Watching their allies suddenly fleeing from the distance, the Blue Reef waved its rock-like giant fist around and leapt up high, striking and sending a Steel Warrior shing with a blue and white brilliance flying backward. Its blue body was already covered with ck cracks that were its injuries at this time. With a hoarse voice, he shouted, ¡°Bugadonik! You coward! it¡¯s not the Samru tribe that put you in this position! It¡¯s all because of your own greed that you provoked the enemy...¡±

    As this powerful spiritual monster was shouting, a Steel Warrior that had its four limbs spurting with mes agilely swooped down, tumbling from the air. The silver bezel in front of his chest suddenly split into several ps, which fell as they rotated, and revealed a piece of red crystal mirror that was fixed in ce by yellow metal, before shooting out a beam of dark red light.

    Theser beam hit the unguarded Blue Reef¡¯s wide back directly. After a wave of water ripples was set off, it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°I¡¯m the beloved son of the ocean! As long as I¡¯m in the sea or next to it, I can live forever and...¡± Feeling the pain spreading from its back, the sea spiritual monster shouted and casted its sorcery, trying to summon the seawater as usual to surge up waves from several hundreds of meters away to heal its wounds. However, before it could finish casting its sorcery, the reef-like body behind it had begun to shatter and fell to the ground.

    Only then Blue Reef, who was filled with heated ferocity snapped back to reality from its state of high adrenaline resulting from an overnight battle, realizing that the vitality in his body had long since dried up.

    Clearly hearing the cracking sounds of its own body, it absent-mindedly realized that death was close at hand. After being silent in the midst of sounds of gun shots for a while, he suddenly howled loudly and took the world by surprise. ¡°Samru tribesmen! Leave this city that is loved by the steel demon god now! W-We¡¯re...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he already transformed into a pile of blue gravel.

    The gravel crumbled and fell to the ground, including a round ball converged with brilliance that was the size of an adult human thumb that disappeared abruptly before it could touch the ground.

    At this moment, the indigenous warriors and guardian spiritual monsters in the human gathering ce had started to retreat fully because of the fleeing of the Eruya people. This insignificant episode of the ball¡¯s disappearance was naturally not noticed by anyone.

    At the same time as the ball disappeared, a giant steel fortress, that relied on its countless huge upside-down propellers that were constantly spinning and releasing gusts of wind to hover in the air, appeared in the air several tens of thousands of meters above the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s beach.

    In the control room that had an area more than 1000 square meters, a muscr middle-aged ck man with a height of more than two meters, who looked more like a center for a basketball team rather than a professional soldier, stood on the maically suspended tform as he watched the three-dimensional screen in front of him with contemtion.

    ¡°General, these natives have started to retreat. Do we give chase?¡± Somebody from the rows of soldiers operating on the precision electronic instruments below the high tform reported loudly.

    ¡°Report on the airframe¡¯s damage.¡±

    ¡°11 airframes are damaged, 19 airframes are severely damaged and are temporarily unusable. The remaining 85 airframes are also suffering from various degrees of damage, but they can still fight.¡±

    ¡°How about the pilots?¡±

    ¡°57 people suffer from brain damage and ording to the assessment, 235 people may have to ¡®retire¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible loss,¡± the middle-aged ck man mumbled. He looked at the natives who were retreating but were obviously in a chaos on the 3D screen and became silent for a while before ordering, ¡°Stop chasing. All airframes will return to the mothership. Our task is to reinforce the garrison on Shrimp B1 Ind and guard the human gathering ce. Both have been sessfullypleted now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Themunications sergeant on the Iron Fortress quickly conveyed themand of themander. In just a few seconds, the remaining Steel Warriors in the gathering ce took the metal wreckage of theirrades and flew up to the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    In the dense forest on the far side of the ind, Zhang Lisheng, who had shrunk his body to less than 30 centimeters and had turned to stealth mode using the lizard¡¯s transformation power, watched the ck iron men flying away and the fighters returning to the aircraft carrier, and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like things havee to an end for now but I¡¯m sure the US army¡¯s retaliation will start very soon! I must hurry!¡±

    As he was speaking, he crouched on the ground and dug out a small bag made out of tough bark from the soil. As he opened it, hundreds of round beads of various sizes were revealed.

    These were the Gold Cores the young man had spent an entire night of hardbor risking his life to steal from those spiritual monsters killed by the US army one by one. Due to the reason that nobody would pay attention to the dead bodies of the spiritual monsters during a chaotic war, and that the Gold Core could hardly be damaged unless it was treated in a special way, the gain he obtained was proportionate to the risk he took.

    Throwing the four Gold Cores in his hands that he had just taken into the bark bag, Zhang Lisheng murmured to himself with content. ¡°Danger. Danger. If there¡¯s danger, opportunity will naturally present itself. With these 107 Gold Cores, I¡¯ll be able to add at least 800 Super Hellfiremen to Tudenan. Even if I don¡¯t get any help from the US army, I have the confidence to sweep the entire ind. But, if I can¡¯t reach an agreement with the US government, I¡¯m afraid that things would be meaningless even if I manage to conquer the entire ind...¡±

    When the young man thought of the powerful power disyed by the US, he sighed and grabbed his bag, before changing his transformation power from lizard to wyrmdragon. More than ten secondster, he carefully gathered a small cloud and wrapped around himself as he rose into the air, drifting in the direction of New York.

    Two dayster, on the picturesque Potomac River riverbank in the southwestern part of Washington, DC, a ck limousine with a small bald eagle g erected in the middle of the car front gradually stopped along the tree-lined road and parked in front of a huge beige-colored building that had the shape of a five-pointed star.

    This building was known as the Pentagon, the center of the most powerful force in the world, where the highest militarymand authority in the US; the US Army, Sea Service and Air Force headquarters; and the office of the Department of Defense of the United States lied.

    The driver opened the door and a short, skinny, young, yellow skinned man wearing a tailored dark gray suit, who looked sick but had a gaze full of vigor, walked out of the car.

    As he was ncing around the front door of the Pentagon, a friendly soldier with a silver eagle badge on his shoulder greeted him right away.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng. I am James Geller, the internal affairs officer of the Department of Defense. Mr. Secretary has ordered me to take you to see him.¡±

    ¡°Oh hello, Colonel Geller, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. Nice to meet you.¡± The young yellow skinned man shook hands with the handsome officer in front and said with a smile.

    ¡°Please follow me,¡± By convention, after hearing Zhang Lisheng confirming his identity personally, the officer no longer made any small conversation and brought the young man into the Pentagon.

    Contrary to the general public¡¯s imagination, the working environment in the Department of Defense of the United States was almost the same as that of a general office building. The only difference was that many of the staff walking around were dressed in uniforms, and that the office here was very big.

    Zhang Lisheng followed behind the colonel silently and shuttled along the corridors for a few minutes, and underwent a simple security check, before arriving at the door of a rather old office.

    ¡°Mr, Zhang, Mr. Secretary is waiting for you.¡± The officer turned to Zhang Lisheng and said. He opened the office¡¯s brown heavy wooden door and walked in, before standing upright on the red carpet in the room and saluting as he reported, ¡°Sir, Mr. Zhang Lisheng is here.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Secretary Duke Fahr, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. It¡¯s my honor to be able to meet you.¡± The young man following behind the colonel who walked into the office took the initiative to reach out a hand and said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Zhang Lisheng, you are much younger than I thought. It¡¯s my honor to meet you too.¡± Sitting behind arge desk in the middle of the room was a short and fat old man who was reading some documents. He stood up and held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand, with a smile appearing on his tired face.

 Chapter 334: Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 334: Persuasion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to the Constitution of the United States, the cab officials of a democratically elected government were only allowed to serve for four years, with a limit of two consecutive terms which would amount to only eight years. After leaving the office, whether these cab ministers intend to continue to be in politics, or to undertake a business or other upations, it would be beneficial for them to get to know a young and generous wealthy person with wide influence.

    For this reason, despite being in a terribly busy state because of the native¡¯s attacks on Shrimp B1 Ind, Duke still took the time to meet Zhang Lisheng and kept it quite polite.

    After shaking hands with the young man and waited till Colonel Geller left the office, the secretary motioned to the young man to sit on therge office chair opposite him. With a slightly hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I have a close friendship with both Senator Houg and Howick. I know them well and know that they are honest and reliable people, but frankly, when I heard them telling me that you have a perfect solution to Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s crisis, I still find it hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed inconceivable. To be honest, my perfect solution to Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s crisis is only a highly feasible n but as for whether it could be sessfully carried out or not, even I dare not guarantee it either.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw Duke, he became much more conservative in his speech.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s feasible or not, let us discuss about it, shall we?¡± When Duke heard him saying so, a small interest appeared in his heart instead.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Secretary Duke. it¡¯s like this, I believe that you may also know that my job is a biologist and my main research direction is now focused on the species ssification of Shrimp B1 Ind. Because of this, I¡¯d have to spend seven to eight months annually over there and most of the time, I¡¯d be collecting research materials in the wild all by myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh Mr. Lisheng, I know that you¡¯re a very good biologist...¡± Dukeplimented him out of formalities.

    ¡°However, no matter how good a biologist is, he would not be able to live for years in the wilderness of the supernatural realm¡¯s ind that resembles the horrifying jungle in a magical movie all by himself, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a smile.

    Duke shrugged mindlessly and said, ¡°Maybe. Perhaps you have some tricks that nobody knows of.¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I do. My usual exnation is that I¡¯m a master of martial arts. You know, with this yellow skin Asian look of mine, it¡¯s very easy to make other people believe in this reason but actually, this is not all the truth of the matter. In fact, the biggest reason why I can livefortably and safely in the jungle of the Shrimp B1 Ind is because I¡¯m a real-life Hern¨¢ndo Cort¨¦s...¡± Having said that, Zhang Lisheng stopped and no longer said anything. Rxing his waist, he leaned on thefortable backrest of the office chair and crossed his legs, waiting for the other party to finish digesting his words.

    Sitting on the opposite side of the youth, Duke first frowned in confusion before suddenly widening his eyes to study Zhang Lisheng from top to bottom. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, can you exin in detail why you im to be a real-life Hern¨¢ndo Cort¨¦s?¡±

    ¡°You have already guessed the answer, haven¡¯t you sir?¡± the young man asked with a smile. ¡°Relying on his concave eye sockets, his full face of hair and long chin, Hern¨¢ndo Cort¨¦s made the Native American think that he¡¯s the incarnation of the feathered serpent god and conquered Mexico. By relying on my ck hair, thin cheeks, yellow face, thin facial features and thin body, I made the group of natives on Shrimp B1 Ind believe that I¡¯m the reincarnation of the tribal guardian spirit so that I can live safely on the supernatural realm¡¯s jungle. It¡¯s as simple as this.¡±

    ¡°This is not simple, Mr. Lisheng. This is definitely not simple! On the contrary, it is very bizarre and inconceivable. It¡¯spletely unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Oh Sir, is there anything more bizarre than having several hundreds of gluttonous andzy logistic soldiers who managed to conquer a jungle kingdom with millions of people and hundreds of thousands of heroic warriors in a primitive jungle in this world?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    Duke was stunned for a moment again. Unbeknownst to himself, he nodded. ¡°Indeed! Sometimes reality is more bizarre than the most bizarre drama. but, Mr. Lisheng, since you have long been honored as a god by the supernatural realm¡¯s natives, why did you never say a word about this before?¡±

    ¡°What is there for me to say?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a billionaire who has both fame and power at my fingertips. The only reason I stay on such a pristine ind like Shrimp B1 Ind is to do research. To me, being respected by those indigenous people is like being epted by a group of monkeys as their equal. Other than being able to get me enough experimental materials, there¡¯s no other benefit that they can bring for me. In that case, why do I have to announce it to the world?¡±

    The young man¡¯s words rendered Duke speechless at once. After some contemtion, he said, ¡°Then, why are you telling me this now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know that the native¡¯s riots on Shrimp B1 Ind have caused heavy casualties to the new immigrants. ording to thetest data, there are more than 28,000 victims now. I can imagine that after suffering from such a painful and heavy blow, the US military¡¯s retaliatory actions would inevitably be extremely fierce and frenzied. It would not be surprising if nuclear weapons were to be used to destroy the entire ind. Originally, this kind of thing didn¡¯t matter to me, but my research has not beenpleted yet. If the environment of the collection site of my experimental materials changes drastically at this time, many extremely valuable results will be destroyed. For this reason, I intend to convince you to solve this problem in another way...¡±

    ¡°Another way?¡±

    ¡°Yes, another way.¡±

    ¡°Do you know,sSir? In fact, from the Roman era in 10th century BC, civilized people no longer use destruction to conquer. Taking age-old history as an example, every time the Gouro people defeated a country, they would build a huge stone pir of hundreds of meters in the local area. After the advantages of their civilization to intimidate the defeated country, they would continue to let the original king rule the country, with a condition of paying a heavy tax every year. After the British in modern times conquered India, they continued to let the kings rule...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I think I understand what you¡¯re trying to say now but did you think about the fact that 28,000 of ourpatriots have died?¡± Duke suddenly interrupted the young man¡¯s words with a grave expression and in a low voice.

    ¡°Of course I know this, Sir. in fact, it¡¯s all the more reason for us to try my method, in order to avoid having more victims! Imagine this, if you don¡¯t use nuclear weapons, how much cost would the military have to bear topletely wipe out the indigenous people on Shrimp B1 Ind and the supernatural beings protecting them, regardless of whether they are the evil or the kind ones, altogether? More importantly, Shrimp B1 Ind is an ind in the supernatural realm. It is a part of a ¡®world¡¯, not a single independent entity and from time to time, natives from other inds would ride on wooden boats and drift to the ind. If the Earthlings want to continue to upy the ind entirely, we¡¯d most likely run into problems continuously. If we were to destroy this indpletely, the set-up and opening of the ind to the public previously would end up bing meaningless. Not only that, it¡¯d inevitably lead to more and more criticism from those human-rights advocates for after all, no matter how gloomy and ugly those supernatural realm¡¯s natives are, they¡¯re still an intelligent being just like us, aren¡¯t they?¡± Zhang Lisheng had a taut face on as he replied solemnly.

    A course of expressions ran across Duke¡¯s face for a while before he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lisheng. I have been too emotional just now. I understand that you want the military to foster the indigenous tribe who treat you as a god...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Secretary. I don¡¯t need foster, I only need tounch a few missiles as support, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Duke¡¯s eyes lit up right away. ¡°In that case, do you mean that the indigenous tribe worshipping you as a god is very powerful?¡±

    ¡°The pronunciation of the tribe¡¯s name is Tudenan, which was not too strong in the past, but recently, a very power supernatural creature with a lot of magical ability has controlled this tribe and led it to annex the entire northern end of Shrimp B1 Ind.¡±

    ¡°A powerful supernatural creature has controlled this tribe, you said?¡± Duke frowned. ¡°Then you¡¯re the tribe¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Oh Sir. you don¡¯t understand the rules of operation of these native tribes on Shrimp B1 Ind.¡± Zhang Lisheng could hear the underlying meaning implied by the other party¡¯s words so he smiled. ¡°Usually, a native tribe would believe in many gods and the statuses of these gods are all different. Like me, who is considered to be the reincarnation of the god, would usually have a contribution of nothing more than passing down some knowledge so my status is not high and I can¡¯t order the natives to do anything. However, just like MPs in parliament, even though I don¡¯t have much influence, I still have a say in everything. Of course, because of thenguage barrier, I can onlymunicate with the natives on the surface with a lot of guessing from both sides. However, it¡¯s still possible for me to lead a group of natives who want to expand their territories to beat a ¡®drowning dog¡¯. But of course, I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯d be sessful, but it¡¯s definitely worth a try. What do you think, Sir?¡¯

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, can you guarantee that the tribe who regards you as a reincarnation of the god did not participate in this terrorist attack on the human gathering ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can guarantee this, otherwise I¡¯d not havee here to see you. I don¡¯t know why but somehow, in the traditional culture of the Tudenan, people who are tall and have smooth skin is worthy of respect in the eyes of this tribal indigenous people. To the primitive people, the tribal tradition is their constitution so nobody from Tudenan would attack humans for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°In that case... in that case, perhaps it may be worthy to have a try on your approach.¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s reply, Duke fell into deep contemtion and muttered to himself. ¡°But this matter is very knotty. The pressure of public opinion has already caused the President to be in a terribly busy state. If we just hand over the n of revenge to the hand of the supernatural realm¡¯s natives just like that, we¡¯d never be able to quell the anger of the US people...¡±

    ¡°This is easy,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while and answered. ¡°After the Tudenan tribe has defeated the tribes who attacked the human gathering ce, I can suggest it to make a trade with the military using the gods¡¯ bodies. After the military gets the bodies, you canbine the actual recordings of the battle when the gathering ce was attacked and randomly weave a story. As long as the general public sees that the most conspicuous murderers are killed, their anger would naturally subside.¡±

 Chapter 335: As He Wished

    <h4>Chapter 335: As He Wished</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the sun rose from the east to the sky, it gradually moved to the west. A streak of sunlight moved slowly andnded on Duke¡¯s face through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, seemingly dispelling the haze on the long face and making his entire face appear vivid. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, if you want to venture into politics in the future, you¡¯ll be the best politician ever. I¡¯ll consider your proposal carefully and give you an answer within three days. Regardless of the oue, I would like to thank you for your help to the country. ¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do, Sir.¡± Knowing that it¡¯s time to take his leave now, Zhang Lisheng stood up and reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m truly d to be able to meet you. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Duke shook hands with the young man and watched him carrying himself at ease as he disappeared from the door. The smile on his face gradually froze as he sat on the office chair to contemte for a while. Then, he pressed the direct call set on the phone on his desk and said, ¡°Parotti, I¡¯ll give you three hours to help me collect detailed information on the LS Group¡¯s boss Zhang Lisheng. Remember, I want to know extremely specific details like what he eats every morning and what time he goes to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± A low voice resonated from the phone.

    Two to three hourster, every information that could be obtained on Zhang Lisheng after he migrated to the US had all beenpiled into a file of personal information and were handed to Duke¡¯s hands.

    From how he used a mysterious new ecological waste treatment technology to open a ughterhouse and rose in the businessmunity miraculously, to how he became among the first batch of Earthlings who discovered Shrimp World No. 2 due to the drifting off course of the Elizabeth Holiday cruise when he was celebrating his girlfriend¡¯s birthday; From how he had killed at least eight agents when he was resisting from being arrested by the FBI and had to go to South Africa to avoid the limelight, to going straight to Stanford University from high school to study his Ph.D. in biology after co-publishing his first paper in the Science journal together with Steven. By a lucky chance, he actually obtained the opportunity to host Stanford¡¯s biologicalboratory on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Looking at this bizarre intelligence content, even the secretary who felt he had seen a lot of things for the past 40 years could not help but have a baffled look on his face.

    ¡°This ispletely like the protagonist of a fantasy novel. It¡¯s like everything inconceivable happens around him...¡± Duke murmured and fell into contemtion. It was only until the dawn fell that he snapped back to reality and drove to White House urgently. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had already boarded a passenger ne back to New York.

    Like how he always did, the young man sat on a first-ss seat next to the window. He looked out of the window at the sea of clouds that had been dyed to golden yellow by the setting sun, recalling his performance in the meeting between him and the US secretary just now. He was sure that the preparations he thought out with great difficulty for the past two days had not gone to vain and right away, a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    On the TV screen that was fixed with a bracket in front of him, the ABC (American Broadcasting Company) was broadcasting the reports of the people protesting in front of the White House. From the broadcast, he could clearly see that arge number of people on the scene believed that the current president, Rand Paul, was indirectly responsible for the tragedy on Shrimp B1 Ind and even burned his portrait.

    Shifting his gaze from the window to the angry crowd on the screen, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s smile seemed to deepen a little. All of a sudden, he raised his arm and waved his hand before calling out to an air stewardess not far away, ¡°Excuse me, please give me a ss of iced Coke.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a while, Sir.¡± The air stewardess of the American Airlines¡¯ first-ss cabin whose exquisite makeup was unable to conceal the ruthless age quickly sent the Coke to him. ¡°Your drink, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man took the Coke and drank it in one gulp. Breathing a long sigh of relief, he lowered his seat to lie down. The air stewardess by the side immediately sent him a thin nket attentively.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng thanked her once again. Wrapping the thin nket over his body, he shut his eyes and remained silent for a while, before suddenly muttering in Mandarin, ¡°The nning lies with man, while the oue lies with Heaven. I¡¯ve done everything that I can do so it now depends on my fate whether it¡¯ll work or not...¡±

    Just like this, he shut his eyes to attain mentalposure all the way back to New York and apanied his mother to live three peaceful days of life. By the morning of the third day, before the ck smog behind him that was produced from the secret method cultivation could disperse, the young man received a phone call from an unknown number.

    Picking up the phone, an inexplicable hunch rose in his heart. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally connected the call. ¡°Good morning, may I know who I¡¯m speaking to?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lisheng, I am Duke Fahr.¡±

    ¡°Oh hello Mr. Secretary Duke. Seeing that you¡¯re calling me so early in the morning, does this mean that you have an answer already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lisheng, I have just been authorized by President Rand to order all the troops stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind to fully cooperate with your ns.¡±

    ¡°So the government intends to follow my ns to try to solve the natives¡¯ violent attacks on Shrimp B1 Ind?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked to confirm again.

    ¡°Yes, there is a military car outside your house now. It¡¯ll take you directly to the New York military base so that you can go to Shrimp B1 Ind on a battleship. Then, General Cole Cowain, the highestmander on the ind will discuss with you in detail about the n.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Secretary Duke. I hope everything will go well.¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard Duke¡¯s words, he walked to the bedroom window and kneeled on his bed as he opened the thick curtains to look outside of the window. Sure enough, he could see a ck Hummer Jeep, stopping by the roadside. Delighted, he strode out of the room and walked down the stairs.

    ¡°May God bless you Mr. Lisheng. If this matter seeds, the President will personally honor you.¡±

    ¡°The reason Im doing this is because I, myself, want to do it sir. It¡¯s not because I want a medal of honor.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble, Sir. The medal conferment is only based on contributions. Anyway, good luck! I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. See you, Mr. Secretary.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked up to the back of his mother who was busy making breakfast in the open kitchen and hung up before whispering, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving today.¡±

    ¡°Finish the breakfast first, at least.¡± Despite knowing that his son would be leaving today, Lili¡¯s body could not help but still turn stiff obviously when she heard her son¡¯s words.

    ¡°The people from the Department of Defense are already waiting for me outside. But, I can bring these pancakes for me to eat on the road.¡±

    ¡°Department of Defense? Oh, so the one you were talking on the phone just now was the Secretary of Defense, Duke Fahr?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he asked me to help the government do some cutting-edge research topic.¡±

    Lili nodded as she wrapped the fried beef pancakes in paper and handed it to her son. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, baby. Go.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng took the paper bag and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you when I have time.¡±

    Then, he waved goodbye to his mother who was wiping her tears alone at home and went out to contact the liaison staff of the military. Finally, after spending two hours, he once again set foot on the beach of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s human gathering ce.

    It was only five days after the tragedy so the wreckage in the gathering ce had not been cleaned up yet. Even the job of packing the remnant of the victims into the ck corpse bag had not been fullypleted yet.

    Upon seeing this scene of destion that met his eyes on every side and smelling the faint rancid smell being carried in the wind despite being covered by the smell of countless amounts of disinfectant, Zhang Lisheng pretended to sigh and mutter, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve just left for one month and this ce would end up bing a ruin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ruin now but four days ago, it was hell.¡± An open-top jeep stopped beside the young man, an officer in his fifties, who had a typical US man¡¯s square long chin while wearing three golden stars on his shoulders, sitting on the co-driver seat, interrupted his words. ¡°Are you Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I take that you must be General Cole Cowain?¡±

    ¡°Cole Cowain, themander for the US Army, Sea Service and Air Force stationed in the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s field headquarters.¡± The officer casually gave a non-standard military salute and replied.

    ¡°General Cole, I believe that Secretary Duke must have already informed you about my n.¡± Seeing that the officer was not being respectful to him, Zhang Lisheng went straight to the point and put forward his own request. ¡°Actually, the things that you and your troops need to do is to justunch missiles and aircraft bombings at the designated locations during a specific time. It¡¯s very easy to carry out both feats but you¡¯ll need to stay in real-timemunication with me.¡±

    ¡°This is easy. As long as I deploy five AWACS (airborne early warning and control aircraft), I¡¯ll be able to achieve seamlessmunication on Shrimp B1 Ind,¡± Cole re[;oed and turned around to give orders to the adjutant sitting at the backseat. ¡°Notify Colonel Krause from the Air Force to deploy all AWACS to act as temporary ¡®base stations¡¯ to achieve real-timemunication throughout the ind.¡±

    ¡°Erm, t-there¡¯s no need to be so hasty, General Cole.¡± Upon seeing Cole¡¯s immediate and resolute actions, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a moment in bafflement.

    ¡°The order I received is for me to cooperate with all your actions, Mr. Zhang.¡± Cole opened the jeep door and leapt down. Walking up to the young man, he looked at the young man¡¯s face and said in a whisper, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t give a damn whether you¡¯re a top secret agent belonging to some secret unit of the government who is responsible for the assimtion of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives or you¡¯re really just a super rich, genius biologist! I only hope that you canplete your ¡®performance¡¯ immediately. It would be best if those ¡®performances¡¯ are effective but if they¡¯re not, I hope that I can fulfill my duty as a soldier as soon as possible and send all of the midgets on the ind to hell. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a War Hawk.¡± Zhang Lisheng remained silent for a while before looking back at Cole and said with a smile. ¡°No problem, General. Give me amunication device and I¡¯ll leave immediately. Tomorrow night before 12 o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll be able to see whether my ¡®performance¡¯ is effective or not.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you have an admirably straightforward and unequivocal personality.¡± Cole¡¯s first smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you need my soldiers to escort you to the native tribe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s jungle than New York¡¯s Central Park. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re also a very conceited person.¡± Cole nodded. He took a tablet-likemunication device from a soldier who just rushed over and handed it to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Thismunication device is very simple to operate. Remember, your code name is ¡®Compass¡¯. I wish you good luck.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng took themunication device and walked out from the gathering ce, evading from time to time, the trucks that were cleaning up the ruins along his way.

 Chapter 336: The Strength of the Prey

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Strength of the Prey</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not knowing whether those AWACS, that could achieve seamlessmunication on the entire Shrimp B1 Ind, had a powerful monitoring function or not, Zhang Lisheng was careful not to change his form after he entered the jungle. Instead, by relying on his extraordinary body strength, he trekked through difficult terrains and rivers, and even slowed down his pace a little, before finally reaching the Tudenan tribe by foot unhurried after more than ten hours.

    The tribe was empty and uninhabited, leaving only a few countless ruined bark houses, some Lohlos, and giant millispiders who could not go back to their stone pens to hide in time.

    This was obviously the result of a round of intensive bombing carried out by the US army indiscriminately on all of the indigenous tribes after the human gathering ce suffered from the terrifying attack. Had Zhang Lisheng not promptly ordered the Tudenan people to hide in the underground river, they would have suffered from heavy casualties inevitably.

    ¡°The consequences of the first bombing would always be the worst. After going through this experience, the Hellfire people would definitely have learned to dig holes...¡± The young man muttered and walked to the cave entrance leading directly to the underground river. After he bent down and entered it, he did not continue to walk deeply but instead, he sat cross-legged in the hole to conceal himself. After cultivating the secret method to fritter away several hours, he turned on the tablet-likemunication device that he took along with him.

    After it was connected, the interface of themunicator screen was simple and friendly. First, a ck and white US national emblem embossed with the bald eagle showed up and by the time the national emblem was slowly filled with colors, the interface led directly to a jujube seed-shaped map.

    Zhang Lisheng recognized that this was the full map of Shrimp B1 Ind. After a moment of contemtion, he reached out a hand to touch an aborigine¡¯s head that was the size of a thumbnailbeled with the words ¡®A1¡¯ at the ce closest to the coastline in the middle of the jujube seed. In an instant, a clock icon appeared under the head of the aborigine.

    After a moment of bafflement, Zhang Lisheng intentionally adjusted the time in the icon to 12 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Immediately, a clear voice resonated from themunication device. ¡°Compass! Compass! This is Eagle¡¯s Nest! This is Eagle¡¯s Nest! Please confirm whether the attack location you specified is ¡®A1¡¯ and the attack time is set at zero thousand tonight. Please confirm...¡±

    ¡°The attack time is set at zero thousand tonight. As for the attack location, change it to all aboriginal tribes except for ¡®A1¡¯ and ¡®C1¡¯. Change the attack locations to all ...¡± Zhang Lisheng remained silent for a while as he studied the map and finally answered. However, before he could finish the sentence, the voice in themunication device suddenly changed. ¡°Compass, I have to remind you that the attack intensity will be reduced if the target area is too wide...¡±

    ¡°General Cole, Tudenan tribesmen have epted my instigation. They will be the main force of the attack while the air strikes are only to prevent those tribes who attacked the human gathering ce from giving each other reinforcements and make them huddle up in caves. The degree of intensity doesn¡¯t matter but you must drag out the attack duration as long as possible.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean now. It¡¯s a clever strategy but it can still be improved. The tribe you¡¯re instigating is ¡®C1¡¯ while the target of the attack is ¡®A1¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give ¡®A1¡¯ a round of saturated bombings before zero thousand tonight, and then we¡¯ll proceed ording to your n. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a better strategy. Looks like amateurs are never as good as professionalmanders. I¡¯ll see you again, General.¡± After saying so, he shut off themunication device and stood up in the narrow cave and brushed the thick denim clothes on his body. Like a tourist looking for adventure, he continued to walk down with a bent body.

    An hourter, when he came up again together with the native crowds, he had already transformed into a ferocious monster covered in green scales.

    When the Tudenan people resurfaced to the ground from the damp and cold river bank of the underground river and breathed in the air that had a slight scent of rotten vegetation, they could not help but cheer in a low voice. However, when they saw the scene where the tribe¡¯s dwellings had been almostpletely destroyed, shock and hatred filled their eyes instead.

    ¡°Great Raider! Those ounders are really too arrogant! It¡¯s the Kamando and the tribal coalition forces led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya who attacked them so what does it have anything to do with us Tudenan? T-They actually destroyed the entire tribe for no reason!¡± A strong native, who had three feathers on his head, kneeled in front of Zhang Lisheng and shouted. ¡°This is a defilement to your power! It¡¯s a defilement for the entire...¡±

    ¡°These ounders have the alchemy weapon that can turn the whole ind into a sea of ??fire. They can do whatever they want because of their powerfulness!¡± Zhang Lisheng did not even look at the Tudenan chief leader who was kneeling at his feet. Without emotion, he said, ¡°Tudenan is weakpared to them so the weak cannot make any noise in front of the strong one. Fortunately, they¡¯re strong but dumb. I have already reached an agreement with the headman of those ounders. They¡¯re willing to help us rule the entire ind but the price we have to pay is that we must give a part of the jungle with a radius of 30,000 steps near the stone tribe to them. This is a very profitable agreement, Tugra. Tell all the warriors who came up to the ground to summon their partners and fall in line into formation. Tonight, we¡¯ll conquer the Samru.¡±

    ¡°Great Raider!¡± Tudenan headman was astonished. He kneeled down in front of the tribal Raider and summoned his strength to reply. ¡°But the giant millispiders couldn¡¯t enter underground and have been continued to be raised in the stone pens 100-steps away from the tribe. I¡¯m afraid 20 to 30% of them have already died and not only that, the warriors have not eaten fully for several days already so isn¡¯t it better if... if...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, I understand what you mean. It is true that Tudenan is indeed weak now but Samru is much weaker than us. If we attack them now, we¡¯ll be able to defeat them easily.¡±

    Since the Raider insisted on starting the war, the Tudenan headman did not dare to say anything more. With a ¡®Yes¡¯, he stood to gather the warriors in the tribe.

    The pulley frame pulling the wooden cart next to the totem pole had copsed so the wooden cart that was used to pull up the catches could no longer be used. Because of this, the natives could only exit the tunnel one by one.

    Due to this reason, despite Zhang Lishengmanding the tribal warriors to proceed first, and despite the Hellfire people¡¯s discipline that was embedded in their bones, only when evening fell did all of the Tudenan warriors finish gathering.

    The number of casualties of the giant millispiders raised by the tribe was much smaller than those predicted by Tugra.. At the critical moment of bombing carried out by the US military aircraft, the bugs that still had a wild nature in them escaped from the stone pen one by one. They were smart enough to avoid a great disaster but even so, assembling 35,600 partnered warriors was already the maximum limit that could be achieved by Tudenan.

    Attacking Samru required a night of long-distance trekking. The warriors without ¡®partners¡¯ were unable to join, unless they had been transnted with the Gold Core fragments and had undergone some change in their lives.

    The sun slowly set between the mountains and forests. After listening to Tugra¡¯s report on the number of warriors who could be deployed for the conquest, Zhang Lisheng secretly calcted in his mind. Then, hemanded Ghostface that had been sitting on his shoulder to leap onto the ground and expand.

    With a jump, he sat on the wizard gu¡¯s back andmanded it to walk to the air above the countless warriors riding the huge purple-haired spiders who were ready to march. After inspecting the frontmost row, he suddenly roared with an earth-shattering voice, ¡± We have 800 spell-casting chief warriors and 35,600 tribal warriors with partners, so don¡¯t tell me we still can¡¯t conquer a small tiny Samru? Tell me, the heroic warriors of Tudenan! Tell me, my devout believers, who will taste the fruits of the victory tonight?¡±

    ¡°Tudenan! Tudenan! Tudenan...¡± The soldiers shouted in a tsunami-like voice.

    ¡°Looks like everyone knows what the correct answer is,¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a listening act and said with satisfaction. ¡°In that case, let us set out to pick up the luscious fruit now!¡±

    Then, hemanded Ghostface to walk on the invisible spider silk, and led the 800 Super Hellfiremen and more than 35,000 elite warriors into the jungle.

    Right now, a group of dark clouds gathered over the ind. First, they brought along fierce wind with bursts of icy water vapor and then, sudden raindrops of various sizes fell.

    The deep jungle was like a big umbre that kept most of the raindrops out. However, it could not do anything to the streaks of thunder falling from the clouds that seemed to be able to tear the sky.

    Amidst the lightning and thunder, the giant trees in the jungle were hit by lightning and were scorched right away from time to time, setting off raging mountain fires. Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the back of the wizard gu, carefully avoided the fire in the forest, and continued to walk till the middle of the night. All of a sudden, he heard a subtle humming sound getting gradually louder in the night sky as the heavy rain gradually stopped.

    ¡°Sh*t! My timing is dyed because of the rainstorm! The US army has begun to take action already...¡± The young man came to a halt andmanded Ghostface to lightly climb up a tree canopy. With his hand ced above his eyes to block the misty rain, he looked into the distance.

    Relying on his superb eyesight, he saw around tenpletely ck bombers, having streamlined bodies that looked like water droplets with long slender wings, effectively merging as one with the night sky as they began to charge forward with a whirring sound, under the escort of hundreds of fighter nes, ready tounch the bombs.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we¡¯re not far already. The timing is really...¡± After estimating the distance between himself and the nes, Zhang Lisheng breathed a long sigh of relief. Before he could finish his mumble, he saw 30 to 40 ck figures suddenly soaring up into the air from the jungle and charging towards the US military fleets.

    Due to the reason that the height difference between the two was too huge. Even though the ck figures managed to catch them by surprise, they were still intercepted by the US military fighters midair.

    Amidst the fires set off by the missile explosions and machine guns, there was a spiritual monster that had a bird¡¯s head, a human¡¯s body, a bat¡¯s wings, and arge mouth that could spout green acid mist, fighting with the fighters; a spiritual monster that relied on the six pairs of ck mottled wings behind it to p ceaselessly to fly so that it could avoid missiles tracking in the sky; and also a spiritual monster that was swaying its giant whale-like body, treating the rain curtain as the sea as it swam upwards towards the bombers. Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before blurting out, ¡°Spiritual monsters... Almost 40 spiritual monsters that have the ability to fly... H-How is this possible? How is it possible for Samru that has only 150,000 tribesmen and has lost 30% of its guardian spiritual monsters to retain such strength?¡±

 Chapter 337: Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 337: Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Zhang Lisheng came to a halt, the giant millispiders ridden by the tens of thousands of natives behind him also automatically stopped their slender limbs from running and leaping in the jungle.

    This kind of natural connection between movements and halts which could be done perfectly without the need of anymand could be said as one of the advantages of the warriors equipped with elite battle partners,pared to an ordinary warrior. The partners could be controlled freely as they like as if these were their extended limbs. At the same time, the partners could also automatically make some preparatory judgments based on their venomous bug instinct.

    After the expedition army came to a halt, the tribe¡¯s dispatch warriors drove the huge spiders under them to gather around the Raider, waiting for his orders but instead, they heard the question that he blurted out.

    The warriors did not dare to answer, but they could only lower their heads in humility under the drizzling rain. At this time, a resolute voice came from under the tree. ¡°Great Raider, it¡¯s not only the Samru¡¯s guardian spiritual monsters that are intercepting the alchemy machineries. I think all of the spiritual monsters of the tribal alliance led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya may all be here.¡±

    ¡°All of the spiritual monsters of the tribal alliance?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the fierce battle in the distance, and said with a frown, ¡°How about the other tribes then? Did they give up on resisting?

    ¡°In the tribal alliance, Samru is the closest to the ounder¡¯s stone city and us Tudenan tribe. Whether it¡¯s those ounders or us, it¡¯s impossible for us to cross Samru silently to attack the other tribes in the alliance. Not only that, the Kamando tribe also needs the tribal coalition forces to act as a barrier, so it¡¯s more impossible...¡±

    ¡°Turaru, have you forgotten that Tudenan has wooden boats so we can just use the sea route to attack them. Not only that, those ounders can even use the ¡®frog leaping battle tactic¡¯...¡± As Zhang Lisheng was retorting, he suddenly recalled two things. One, the sea spiritual monsters had terrifying geographical advantage; two, it was impossible for the natives on Shrimp B1 Ind to know that other than being a powerful weapon, the US aircraft flying in the sky was also a means of transportation.

    Realization dawned on him right away, prompting him to grit his teeth and say, ¡°You¡¯re right, Turaru! Looks like they didn¡¯t just wait for their death like that. The sea spiritual monsters of the tribal coalition must be lurking on the bottom of the sea waiting for us Tudenan, or the ounder¡¯s boats to fall into their traps. Unfortunately, their cleverness this time is misled by their own cleverness. It¡¯s easier now that they are all gathered at the same ce together...¡±

    As a ferocious look appeared on the young man¡¯s face, the US fighters had already begun to suffer great damage and fell, for not being ustomed to the spiritual monsters¡¯ fighting rhythm.

    In such a situation, it could only prompt the bombers that were eager to return to drop the bomb without doing any aiming. Even so, the multi-warhead cluster munitions still managed to exert terrible power after they were dropped. Amidst the earth-shattering explosion, the warheads being dropped still transformed into violent mes that spread across the jungle, illuminating the entire jungle as if it was as bright as daytime.

    When the tribes were bombedst time, the Tudenan people were already hidden in the underground coast. Other than hearing some dull roars, they did not witness the terrible scene caused by the bombing of human bombers.

    Now that they witnessed the jungle suddenly transforming into a sea of mes under the drizzling rain with their own eyes, even the bravest Tudenan warrior could not help but have a dumbfounded look on their face.

    Only Turarumanded his partner calmly and led more than 100 native warriors closest to him to climb up the giant trees to block in front of the Raider. Then, using sorcery, he gathered all of the power of the warriors onto himself as he put on a vignt gesture.

    ¡°Turaru, there¡¯s no need to be so sensitive. Besides, I¡¯m not so vulnerable as to need anybody to protect me.¡± Zhang Lisheng was taken by surprise, prompting him to blurt out chuckling.

    ¡°Great Raider, my strength is bestowed by you so its most important use is to guard you.¡±

    After hearing Turaru¡¯s words, the young man smiled nomittally but did not say anything. Under the drizzling rain, he quietly watched the US military fleet that had finally removed themselves from the spiritual monsters¡¯ entanglement after losing about 14 to 15 escorting fleets. They circled at the high air and retreated, gradually drifting away.

    Feeling that it was time and when he was just about to order an attack, he suddenly heard a small whirring sounding from afar.

    Turning his head to look at the direction of the sound, Zhang Lisheng saw hundreds of missiles that looked like pencils from afar, with their tails lit with dazzling mes, rising from the direction of the human gathering ce. The sky-shing sound they made became louder and louder as they flew towards Samru.

    It was apparent that the highestmander of the US army stationed in Shrimp B1 Ind, Cole, hadunched another round of revenge attacks after knowing that the aerial fleets had suffered great damage for falling into the aborigine¡¯s trap while carrying out the air raid proposed by himself.

    Since the surprise attack he agreed with Zhang Lisheng was ¡®one round of saturated bombing¡¯, with the word ¡®saturated¡¯ here, as long as the interval between the attacks was not too far apart, from a tactical point of view, it could also be counted as only ¡®one round.¡¯

    In just the blink of an eye, the missiles flew over the jungle that stretched out thousands of miles away andnded around the Samru tribe¡¯s dwelling.

    Unlike the cluster bombs dropped by the bombers, this overwhelming missile attack clearly used the ¡®diving warheads¡¯ that could prate deep into underground. The visual impact of the attack was not as dazzling as the one caused by the bombers but when it created numerous huge craters that had a depth of up to ten meters, the soil mixed with the blood and remnants of the countless natives undoubtedly caused more damage to the tribal coalition.

    After several missile attacks, strong gunpowder smoke and bloody stench drifted into the Tudenan tribesmen¡¯s nose from far away, causing them to grip the weapons in their hands tightly for no reason as their expressions turned stiff.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere around him, Zhang Lisheng suddenly said, ¡°This kind of attack that has no visible enemy but brings great losses can indeed reduce the will of the tribal coalition to the lowest level. However, if we want to defeat thempletely, we still have to rely on ourselves tounch a ground attack on them. manipting machinery while hiding from afar will never allow us toplete a real conquest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡± Turaru, whose expression remained unchanged since the beginning, allowed the rain to drip off his face as he replied loudly, ¡°Only you can be the one and only conqueror of this ind beneath our feet!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Turaru!¡± Seeing that the saturated attack from the US army had ended from afar, Zhang Lisheng stood up on the wizard beast and raised his arms as he roared, ¡°Then, conquer the enemy for me! People of Tudenan, charge!¡±

    Right at this instant, a lightning just so happened to sh in the sky, illuminating the young man who was covered in green scales to look like a god. When the Tudenan warriors spread out in the jungle saw the ferocious and heroic bearing of the Raider, they bared their teeth and shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Charge! Charge!¡±

    Then, theymanded the huge spiders under them to charge towards Samru, slowly killing thest vitality of this ravaged ancient Hellfire tribe.

    In fact, when the Tudenan peopleunched their attack, the actual number of the remaining aborigine warriors gathered in Samru was at least 150,000. Under normal circumstances, if they formed a battle formation and united enough guardian spiritual monsters, they would have been evenly matched with the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army.

    However, right at this moment, these warriors, who were either looking around at a loss of what to do in a panic after having just dug out the copsed underground caves and climbed out of them; or the warriors, who had lost all hopes because of the terrible power disyed by the ounders, looked like a flock of sheep in front of a pack of wolves that were waiting to be ughtered in front of the Tudenan warriors led by more than 700 Super Hellfiremen who had the ability to cast spells,

    Seeing that defeat was already inevitable, a spiritual monster, with a body full of sharp stone des, suddenly pointed to Zhang Lisheng who was riding on Ghostface, that had erged to be 100 meters wide and 20 meters tall,manding it to constantly spit out spider webs and shouted incoherently, ¡°Such a coincidence! Such a coincidence! Oh Tudenan¡¯s Raider, you¡¯ve formed an alliance with those ounders, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Staring at the maniacal state of the stone de spiritual monster from afar, Zhang Lisheng ignored it andmanded the four-faced giant spider underneath it to cast its omniscient power.

    In an instant, Ghostface¡¯s fine fur that was swaying smoothly under the rainwater stretched out infinitely, its body converged and turned into a sky-blotting web, trapping the stone de spiritual monster inside it.

    After the spiritual monster entered the, it only took him two to three struggles before he finally lied on the muddy ground stiffly without moving, before being torn open by teeth into a few pieces, by the beast mouth condensed by cloudsmanded by the young man with a wave of his hand.

    After the death of the stone de spiritual monster, the wrapping around it suddenly spread out and became a silk thread that blotted the entire sky. Weaving the body of Ghostface in midair once again while bringing a round Gold Core with it, it fell beside Zhang Lisheng.

    The young man, who had calmly killed a hostile spiritual monster, nonchntly threw the Gold Core that was obtained into the animal skin bag in his hand, paying no attention to those tribal coalition¡¯s spiritual monsters who were still alive that were now charging at him.

    The 17 tribe coalition led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya had a total of 630,000 to 640,000 people. Due to the reasons that there were several tribes that had a long history, there were a total of 270 guardian spiritual monsters when all of them were added up together.

    In the war of attacking the human gathering ce, more than 80 spiritual monsters, or 30%, in the tribal coalition had died. Among the remaining 190 spiritual monsters, the sea spiritual monsters that had upied about 40% of them had snuck into the seabed to ambush three days ago. After the round of saturated bombings from the US army just now, half of the remaining 110 forest spiritual monsters were injured while 3 to 5 of them had even died unfortunately. Adding on to the violent assault of tens of thousands of elite warriors, there were not more than 80 spiritual monsters who were charging at Zhang Lisheng right now. Even so, if they really joined forces, it would be enough for them to tear the young man into pieces.

    Unfortunately, the current Tudenan was no longer the era when Zhang Lisheng was the only person safeguarding the overall situation. Before the tribal alliance¡¯s spiritual monsters could even reach within 100 meters near the young man, they were already surrounded by several hundreds of Super Hellfiremen, who had received the Gold Core transnt, one by one in a group.

    ¡°Oh dear guardian spiritual monsters of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya tribes, tonight it¡¯s you who dug your own graves tonight. Originally, I only wanted to conquer Samru but it looks like before the dawn even arrives, I¡¯d already be able to...¡± Looking at the spiritual monsters who had fallen into a fierce battle, Zhang Lishengmanded the group to ughter one by one and cackled with joy.

    However, joy at its height engendered sorrow. Without warning, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked open soundlessly and a red-skinned meat tube that was full of serrated teeth suddenly protruded out of it and swallowed him in one gulp.

 Chapter 338: Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 338: Miracle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing a monster disappear the instant it appeared to swallow Tudenan¡¯s Raider and sneak back into the ground from afar, the tribal alliance¡¯s spiritual monsters who had fallen into a chaotic battle shouted in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the King of the Sierras! It¡¯s the King of the Sierras...¡±

    Strangely, despite witnessing their mortal enemy being swallowed up like that, the horror in their tone was far greater than their joy.

    However, no matter how strange this was, the sudden attack on the Raider, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, was a fatal blow to the Tudenan tribesmen. The group of warriors nearby hadpletely ignored the battle and were staring at the ground where Zhang Lisheng vanished to with their eyes popping wide. With numbness creeping upon their feet and hands, they trembled uncontrobly and some of them could not even hold their spears anymore.

    A one-armed warrior from the tribal alliance, who had fallen to the ground after having his left leg being pierced by spears by a Tudenan warrior riding on the giant millispider, who had already quietly looked up at the night sky filled with drizzling rain waiting for his death toe, realized that the spear of the Tudenan tribesman never fell.

    Dumbfounded, he tumbled and crawled up from the mud with great difficulty. Wiping away the muddy water on his face, he saw his opponent had seemed to have lost his soul. As his train of thought changed its course, the one-armed warrior shouted out loudly, ¡°The ancestors are blessing us! Samru¡¯s warriors, the evil guardian spirit of Tudenan has already died in battle...¡±

    Upon hearing his shout, the smart tribal alliance¡¯s warriors also shouted loudly. Not long after, the news of the death of Tudenan¡¯s warrior spread throughout the battlefield.

    The situation of the war had a sudden change just like that. The attacker who came with crushing force suddenly faced a reversal. However, at this moment, a monster that was 10 meters tall with its body entirely covered with steel-like muscles and yellow-blue round scales treaded on the muddy soil and charged out from the jungle, towards the Samru¡¯s totem pole. With just a m, it caused the stone column to tremble.

    Then, the monsterughed hysterically with a voice that could even shatter the heavens. ¡°Oh my devout believers, the brave warriors of Tudenan, it seems that these timid Samru tribesmen have not reached a stage of desperation yet. Go! Continue your killings! Tell them the meaning of ¡®conquest¡¯ using ¡®iron¡¯ and ¡®blood¡¯! ¡±

    ¡°T-The Raider! The Raider is not dead! The Samru people actually made such a scene on the battlefield! Go to hell!¡± Upon hearing the familiar roar and seeing the ferocious figure, the Tudenan warriors were frantic with ecstasy as they re-tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands, erupting with twice the courage as they began to ughter.

    Personally witnessing Zhang Lisheng being attacked sneakily by the King of the Sierras yet reappearing again on the battlefieldpletely intact but in an inexplicably different form, the spiritual monsters of the tribal alliance looked as though they lost a great half of their courage right away.

    ¡°T-Tudenan¡¯s Raider i-is actually a powerful spiritual monster that can be evenly matched with t-the King of the Sierras? H-He has fooled us! He has fooled us...¡±

    ¡°Samru, Pelungia and Eruya¡¯s annihtion is inevitable now. Even Kamando... Even Kamando may not be able to escape the fate of being conquered...¡±

    ¡°Is tonight the annihtion day for legacies of several thousands of years? I-I¡¯ve tried my best... I¡¯ve done everything that I could....¡±

    Simr cries could be heard everywhere.

    There was even one spiritual monster who wailed at the top of his lungs insanely, ¡°The Lumaza that I¡¯ve been protecting has actuallye to an end. Even if I have to abandon transmigration, I¡¯ll perish together with all of you!¡±

    Then, he detonated his Gold Core and turned into droplets of flesh and blood together with the several Super Hellfiremen and hundreds of elite warriors from the Tudenan tribe.

    Upon seeing their guardian spiritual monsters fall into such a desperate state, the warriors of the tribal alliance were reduced to despair. The scarce remnant desire of fighting till the end soon vanished into nothingness. More than ten minutester, Zhang Lisheng, who saw that the battle situation had be aplete massacre now, once again mmed Samru¡¯s totem pole, causing the stone pir to actually copse despite the fact that some of the guardian spiritual monsters were still alive.

    The fall of Samru¡¯s totem pole was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, causing the other guardian spiritual monsters and warriors from other tribes in the tribal alliance to flee one by one. To the Samru tribesmen, this catastrophe had already ended. Other than the guardian spiritual monsters who still fought to theirst breath, the ordinary warriors had already thrown away the weapons in their hands in a daze.

    Afterpleting the conquest of Samru, Zhang Lisheng ordered 1,500 elite warriors to escort the captives and the spoils while he led the other tribal warriors to chase the fleeing tribal alliance¡¯s warriors and spiritual monsters. In the end, like a whirlwind that swept away scattered clouds, he made a clean sweep of all opposition and conquered the many tribes in the middle of Shrimp B1 Ind like Pelungia, Eruya and Lumaza one by one.

    While he was capturing Eruya, he even defeated hundreds of sea spiritual monsters who returned to reinforce the tribal alliance.

    After this tough and bloody long battle that was filled with countless surprises ended, Tudenan became a worthy hegemony with a majestic bearing of having over a million in their poption on Shrimp B1 Ind after sacrificing 346 Super Hellfiremen and 7900 elite warriors and captured 400,000 captives.

    The conquering army returned with triumph. In the bark house enshrining the tribal book of history, the Tudenan headman kneeled below the animal leather chair and waspletely thrilled with excitement. ¡°This was a legendary battle, Great Raider! This was a legendary battle! Even though I know that you have infinite power, it¡¯s still unimaginable to think that you achieved such a feat by leading fewer than 40,000 warriors to conquer 17 tribes in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°I was just riding the wave of the situation, it has little to do with my strength.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not appear to be hypocritical in the face of Tugra. ¡°Had the spiritual monsters guarding the tribal alliance not split up into groups; had it not been for the tribal alliance¡¯s chaotic army that haspletely been shattered which prevented the sea spiritual monsters who returned to aid from giving y to even 60% of their strength and caused them to shatter just like that; had it not been for those avenging ounders who used the alchemy machinery to attack the Kamando people all night to restrain them... There were many more ¡®had it not¡¯s and even if only one of them had turned out differently, I¡¯d not have been able to achieve such victory at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°This is not humbleness. I merely know my own limitations well. That¡¯s right, Tugra. Have you captured the wild beast alive as I ordered?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to report to you that the warriors have just captured a Giant-teeth Dragon. It could be said as the most ferocious beat on this ind. We¡¯d not have been able to capture it had it not been led by the chief who can cast sorcery.¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed. ¡°There are only 400 warriors who can cast sorcery left in the tribe. It seems like we¡¯ll have to carry out the blessing ritual again. This time...¡±

    The young man calcted the number of Gold Cores on hand. He had risked his life and stole 107 pieces when the human gathering was attacked by the tribal alliance. Yesterday, when he was conquering various tribes like Samru, Pelungia and Eruya, due to the reason that some spiritual monsters had fled at the end of the battle, out of the slightly over 190 Gold Cores that he was supposed to obtain, he only managed to get his hands on 156 in total.

    Even so, when the two were added up together, there were still a total of 263 Gold Cores. ording to his past practice, he could smash them into roughly 6,500 fragments and add another 1,900 Super Hellfiremen to Tudenan.

    After careful calction, Zhang Lisheng was shocked by the gains he obtained in these past few days as well. After pondering, he continued to say, ¡°This time, we will raise 6,500 volunteers who will volunteer to ept the blessing ritual. Oh yeah, we need to expand the army to 150,000 as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Tugra bowed and buried his head on the ground.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished digesting the ¡®fruit¡¯ we obtainedst time and now we have an even greater ¡®fruit¡¯ to eat. The tribe appears to be prospering but in truth, the foundation is already unstable. However, the opportunity to attack Kamando is close at hand now so we must seize it... In short, you must have a good sense of propriety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°On top of that, since we have already upied more than two-thirds of the inds, it is imperative to establish a ¡®separation¡¯ of the tribe. We¡¯ll allocate 300,000 people to establish a new tribe at Eruya¡¯s original dwelling position in the middle of the ind. That ce is not far from the beach so fisheries can be built there, not mentioning that it can overlook the hunting grounds as well. After we have conquered the Kamando tribe in the future, we¡¯ll also build another separated tribe and just like before, we¡¯ll allocate 300,000 people too. In that way, Tudenan will havepletely upied the entire ind. Oh yeah one more thing, the tribal fishing boats can already sail at the shallow seas so our dependence on the underground river catches will be smaller in the future. However, this ce will always be Tudenan¡¯s foundation, do you understand?¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed downward and said.

    ¡°I understand, Great Raider!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the respectful manner of the Tudenan headman, he smiled. ¡°Tugra, the longer time goes by, the more I feel that my decision in choosing you as the Tudenan headmanst time is correct. You¡¯re a qualified in-charge person for internal affairs. As a headman, this is even more important than being courageous and good in battle. Let¡¯s go! Apany me outside to look at the Giant-teeth Dragon!¡±

    He then leapt down from the animal leather chair and strode out of the bark house.

    The ceremony of converting the captives outside was still undergoing. The blood pools of various sizes lined up together that were soaking the totem poles and bodies were particrly eye-catching too.

    ¡°Tugra, don¡¯t bury the bodies in the blood pool. Since they are so stubborn and would rather die than believing in me as their living faith, then I¡¯ll do as they wish and put their bodies together with the bodies of those spiritual monsters guarding the tribal alliance, and then give it to those ounders as a gift!¡±

    Originally, the Hellfire tribesmen who were willing to die together with their perished tribe were usually regarded as warriors, to the point where even their enemies would have great respect for them. However, without hesitation, the Tudenan headman answered right away, ¡°Yes, Raider!¡±

    When the Tudenan warriors kneeling by the side heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, there was no sign of change on their expressions as well, as though they felt that since the dead in the blood pool were unwilling to convert to believe in their great tribal Raider, their bodies deserved to be humiliated as a matter of fact.

    This thing did not seem to be a great deal, but actually, this was the sign of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gradual change of status in the heart of his believers, from the tribal god to a true god one wouldmend his soul to, by relying on his miraculous ceaseless triumphs.

    It was a pity that at this moment, the young man did not realize this significantly meaningful d tiding. His entire attention was distracted by the beast tightly shackled by more than ten thick chains on the edge of the open space..

 Chapter 339: The Devouring Monster

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Devouring Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The giant beast entrenched on the ground was quivering like a huge mill-sized dough. However, its soft but tough chain-like skin and the two rows of white sword-like teeth exposed from its diamond-shaped head made its supposedlyical appearance look particrly ferocious and horrifyng.

    ¡°So this is the Giant-teeth Dragon?¡± Zhang Lisheng strode up to the beast and muttered. ¡°Even though I really can¡¯t tell how it¡¯s rted to ¡®dragon¡¯ but it looks fierce enough to be eaten...¡±

    Tugra, who was following closely behind the young man, did not understand the reason why the Raider wanted the tribal warrior to capture a ferocious beast so he only maintained his silence. At this time, in front of Zhang Lisheng who was several times smaller than itself, the Giant-teeth Dragon stopped struggling and roaring, and lowered its head to whimper instead.

    ¡°The beast¡¯s instinct is really keen...¡± Catching the horrified gaze of the Giant-teeth Dragon for a while, Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and raised his voice. ¡°Remove its chain.¡±

    When the surrounding warriors heard the Raider¡¯s order, they circled the Giant-teeth Dragon one by one. Some of the warriors riding on the giant millispiders waved their long spears and roared ¡°Hoh hoh...¡± to intimidate the wild beast, while some, on the other hand, gradually crept up on the Giant-teeth Dragon¡¯s body and untied the chain binding the giant beast one by one.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, it doesn¡¯t have the mood to hurt anybody now.¡± Upon seeing his believers¡¯ careful actions, Zhang Lisheng smiled and maintained his Money Toad¡¯s transformation power. Without warning, he took a step forward and leapt up high, before piercing his sharp ws onto the neck of the Giant-teeth Dragon connecting its head and body.

    In an instant, the thick and scarlet blood of the ferocious beast gushed out right away, dying Zhang Lisheng¡¯s scales to be mottled red.

    After he was drenched entirely in blood from head to toe, the young man used his left arm that appeared to be slenderpared to the Giant-teeth Dragon to forcefully remove the chain¡¯s shackles. The ferocious beast struggling painfully with all its might was suppressed and could not move. The young man stuck out his tongue and licked the jam-like beast¡¯s blood on his lips. As his eyes turned bright, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s full of nutrition. Good! Very good!¡±

    Then, using his right arm, he took a skip and a step and sent an Exploding-style punch, hitting the Giant-teeth Dragon¡¯s forehead.

    Even though it was only a punch, under the violent shock caused by the infiltrated force, the giant beast¡¯s brain was soon stirred into a pile of gooey paste. Gleaming white brain liquid flowed out from its nose as it let out a short wail, before falling to the ground.

    Seeing that the Giant-teeth Dragon had lost its vitality, Zhang Lisheng smiled ferociously and tore the wound on his neck. Diving in it with a force, the young man entered the giant beast¡¯s fresh body from the open wound.

    In an instant, the whole body of the young man was tightly wrapped in blood and muscles as he began to swallow a fewrge mouthfuls of the beast¡¯s meat and blood. Not only that, his transformation power also transformed into the wyrmdragon from Money Toad. After his intact scales that were circr in shape inside and square outside faded, it revealed a slender and slim bloody body.

    Half of the antler-like ears were gone while a pair of protruding giant eyes were filled with turbid blood. A majority of the green scales that were originally covering his entire body had melted like glue onto his flesh. These fatal injuries were the result of being swallowed by the mysterious flesh tube drilling out of the ground during the conquestst night.

    At that time, if the transformation power that he was using had not been the wyrmdragon, China¡¯s totem mythical being that allowed his vitality to be so powerful that it was absolutely incredible, which also allowed him to survive six seconds of the hell-like environment that was filled with zing fire and acid, and transformed his transformation power into the nine-tailed lizard; if it had not been for the lizard¡¯s transformation power that he had transformed which had given him the magical ability to nihte his body and walk through barriers to escape from the crisis, Zhang Lisheng would have long turned into a pile of bones.

    After Zhang Lisheng had undergone the qualitative change of Rank-6 Wizard, it allowed him to have an advantage of seemingly having an additional life every time he incarnated a wizard gu. This advantage was perfectly demonstrated during this crisis and allowed him to be lucky enough to escape the flesh tube by nihting his body and returning to the battlefield unscathed to stabilize the situation after transforming using the Money Toad¡¯s power in the jungle.

    Even so, his dragon¡¯s incarnation was on the verge of death. His lizard¡¯s incarnation was also hindered as its ability to nihte and go through things was suppressed because of the red-skinned surface of the mysterious flesh tube. Through his repeated attempts, it was severely damaged in repeated attempts, but was unable to recover for no reason by itself. If this continued to drag on, he did not know how the situation would develop.

    For this reason, hemanded the Tudenan warriors to hunt for ferocious beasts so that he could use the beast¡¯s flesh and blood to heal himself.

    Inadvertently, several dozens of minutes had gone by. Suppressing the sense of nausea rising up his throat, he swallowed half of the beast¡¯s body. With a speed visible to the naked eye, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body incarnated by the wyrmdragon¡¯s power was gradually squirming as flesh, bones, scales began to grow and finally repair all of his wounds to perfection.

    ¡°I¡¯m more barbaric than those barbarians who lead a primitive life!¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng sensed that his body was still very weak, his injury had nowpletely healed. Zhang Lisheng wiped the blood from his face inside the hollow giant beast¡¯s body and muttered under his breath, ¡°But, it¡¯s still better than showing my dying look in front of those Hellfire tribesmen. When I was barbecued by the power of faithst time, I had almost caused somebody tomit a crime so it¡¯s better for me to be more careful this time.Now that the wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation is recovered, it¡¯s time for the lizard now...¡±

    Then, he transformed his transformation power into the nine-tailed lizard from wyrmdragon and pounded at the other half of the Giant-teeth Dragon¡¯s body remnant.

    After two to three hourster, the giant beast that had a body size simr to a house only had a thickyer of skin leftying on the mud. The only bulging part had the shape of a human and suddenly, the thick skin at the hind leg was torn out as the human stepped out.

    ¡°Raider, the gift for the ounders is ready!¡± Upon seeing the bloody Zhang Lisheng tearing open the Giant-teeth Dragon¡¯s body and striding up, the Tudenan headman who had been waiting by the side bowed and said.

    Now that the young man was no longer scraping inside the giant beast¡¯s body, blood slowly flowed down along his scales. As he pondered to himself while waiting for his body to be clean, he answered, ¡°If the gift is already ready, pick a few strong women and ask them to send it to the ounders. Just send it to their stone tribe but don¡¯t say anything. Come back directly after throwing it outside their tribe.¡±

    Then, Zhang Lisheng walked quickly to the row of blood pools in front of the Tudenan¡¯s totem pole. When he saw that the amount of blood in the coagted blood pool was already enough, he picked up the 17 tribal books of history of the tribal alliance from the ground under the totem pole and threw them one by one into the blood pool.

    When the tribal books of history fell into the blood pools that were soaking the fallen totem poles, they let out a shrill cry that sounded almost simr to a human¡¯s cry. In the midst of the sorrowful wail, thick ck smoke began to rise from the blood pool andpletely shrouded the totem poles and the bark book.

    By the time the smoke dispersed, the thick bark books inside the blood pools had already disappeared, leaving only a broken section of the totem poles. Under the illumination of the Tudenan tribal book of history that was emitting a brilliance and had risen to the air, amidst the inexplicable screams, wails and drumming sounds that were gradually echoing, the totem poles¡¯ sections gradually rose into the air and connected to Tudenan¡¯s totem pole in session.

    After that, with the molding of numerous pairs of invisible giant hands, the Tudenan totem pole did not continue to elongate but instead, it thickened in diameter by about twice its previous size, with new spiritual monsters and giant beasts appearing on the sculptures that were re-emerging on it.

    These newly emerged sculptures were none other than those powerful ancestors in the history of the ruined tribes from the middle of the ind. Most of them were crowded into an inconspicuous corner of the towering stone pirs. Only one unprecedented demon with two heads and four faces, whose body was shrouded with ck fog, had upied a major part of the most eye-catching position on the totem pole.

    One of the demon¡¯s head was as thin as a skeleton while its other head had three different faces, corresponding to the three different looks that Zhang Lisheng had after incarnated using the three powers of Money Toad, lizard and wyrmdragon. However, the appearance of the sculpture was much more exaggerated.

    After watching it for a long time, the young man finally realized that this was his own new image on the totem pole of Tudenan, prompting him to whisper to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯ve gained some weight recently or otherwise, if those US people see that this skeleton-like face is exactly identical to me, they¡¯d no longer believe me even if I say that my position is not high in Tudenan.¡±

    Then, he ordered Tugra who was by his side, ¡°From now on, never mention my name, Zhang Lisheng, to any Tudenan tribesman! Understood, Tugra?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Great Raider! You¡¯ll soon be the only belief in the ind under our feet so it¡¯s time for you to adopt a theonym already.¡± The Tudenan headman misunderstood the young man¡¯s intentions and became stunned for a moment before responding politely.

    ¡°Theonym?¡± This time, it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s turn to turn baffled. Casually, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any hurry to give myself a theonym yet. We haven¡¯t conquered Kamando yet, have we? Speaking of this, Tugra, go pick the women who would send the gift to the ounders and then pick another 100 warriors to escort them. Tell them to set off now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Tugra replied and hurriedly retreated. The young man, on the other hand, looked at the countless aborigines kneeling and worshipping him in front before walking towards the cave leading to the underground river.

    Therger the tribe¡¯s scale was, the more reason production should not be procrastinated. Right now, the Tudenan craftsmen had already rebuilt the huge wooden frame that pulled the carts. Not only that, the carts of catches had also begun to be transported out of the Golden River continuously.

    Fortunately, the wooden car could not stop Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nihted body, so, soon enough, he walked through the cave and reached the shore of the underground river.

    After showing himself, the young man dissipated all of his transformation power and turned back into a normal person. He wore the clothes that he wore when he came and hugged the tablet-likemunication device and leapt into an empty wooden cart before being pulled up by Lohlos to the surface.

    Sitting in the wooden cart and noting out, the young man turned on themunication device. When the interface changed from the bald eagle badge to the map of Shrimp B1 Ind, he tapped his finger on an angry face icon on the human gathering ce and shouted in English, ¡°Compass here! Compass calling for the Eagle¡¯s Nest. Is anybody there? Is anybody there?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to contact us, Compass!¡± A deep voice answered from themunication device.

    ¡°General Cole, it¡¯s my honor! To think that I¡¯ve contacted you directly twice. I heard that the tribal fishermen said that the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army has already defeated more than ten tribes from the middle section of Shrimp B1 Ind. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ve watched the ind version of Warcraft for an entire night yesterday. I gotta say, watching a live broadcast is much more exciting and thrilling than watching a video.¡±

 Chapter 340: Deal

    <h4>Chapter 340: Deal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng could hear a sense of unusual implication of shock in his tone but he merely smiled and said nothing.

    In a small conference room in the human gathering ce¡¯s bunker room on Shrimp B1 Ind, Cole looked at the skinny and young Asian man¡¯s smiling face on the flickering image projected on the wall. Suddenly, he released the button on themunication device and asked his adjutant, ¡°Harton, this guy is really mysterious. Do you think he knows that we¡¯re watching him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, Sir. I only know that judging from the results, his existence brings us a lot of benefits. Otherwise, unless we dispatch those expensive Steel Warriors that are rumored to cause their operators to be brain dead easily, we¡¯d have to sacrifice at least 3000 elite ground forces ording to theputer simtion before we can eradicate the tribes from A1 to A17. The most crucial point is that from the videoparison on the day of the terrorist attack, the C1 tribe is indeed innocent, while the A1 to A17 tribes are indeed the murderers who attacked the gathering ce. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but most of the murderers are now integrated into the C1 tribe. Their purpose is not to help us seek revenge, but tounch a cruel and primitive war to contend for territory. But of course, we¡¯re civilized people. We can say whatever cruel things we like but no matter what those tribes did, it¡¯s very hard for us tounch a genocide on them. After all, half of them were kids, old people and women... Ah forget it! You¡¯re right, Harton. The existence of that Mr. Mystery is indeed very beneficial to us.¡± Many thoughts shed through Cole¡¯s mind. Finally, he sighed and re-pressed themunication button, ¡°Mr. Zhang, why have you remained silent for so long?¡±

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m waiting for you to speak, General. I want to hear more about the evaluation of a modern professional soldier on the primitive war of the foreign world¡¯s aborigines but it looks like you have nothing to say. Alright, let us get down to business. The purpose I contacted Eagle¡¯s Nest is to tell you that the ¡®gift¡¯ you need is already sent out by the Tudenan people. But I estimate that it would take one whole day for it to reach...¡±

    ¡°One whole day? That¡¯s too long!¡± Cole frowned and interrupted the young man¡¯s words. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send a few transport helicopters instead...¡±

    ¡°General Cole, I¡¯m sorry but the aborigine¡¯s tribe doesn¡¯t allow strangers to visit them. My position in the tribe is not enough to allow those steel big birds tond in Tudenan.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it seems that we need to upgrade your position in the aborigine tribe. What items do those aborigines want to exchange with those gifts? I can give them double the quantity.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had already had his own ns on what he was going to exchange with the US army using the guardian spiritual monsters of the tribal alliance. When he heard Cole¡¯s words, his eyes lit up but he continued to put on a calm facade. ¡°They want a big ship, Sir. Arge steel ship that can sail to other inds.¡±

    ¡°Battleship? That¡¯s impossible! Not to mention that those aborigines wouldn¡¯t know how to sail a battleship too even if we give them!¡± Cole said categorically.

    ¡°Erm, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Most of the monsters in the foreign world¡¯s ocean would not attack these natives. They don¡¯t need the escort of warships to sail in the sea like us Earthlings so an ordinary steel ship will do. About two to three ships that use early steam engines to power so that they can burn wood and boil water to sail will do.¡±

    ¡°Ah! This is not a difficult condition so there should be no problem.¡± Cole became silent for a while and then agreed to it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re noting back to the gathering ce together with those aborigines who are sending the gifts?¡±

    ¡°No, the Tudenan people have their blood boiling over now so they might attack Kamando at any time. It¡¯s better for me to stay in the tribe and besides, I can collect some experimental materials and do research here too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, keep in touch, Compass.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eagle¡¯s Nest. I¡¯ll keep in touch!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered and switched off themunication device. After that, he felt bored so he jumped out of the wooden cart. Entering the huge bark house enshrining the Tudenan tribal book of history, he sat cross-legged on the animal leather chair and began to cultivate the secret method.

    In the battle of conquering the tribal alliance, due to the reason that the early ¡®saturated air raid¡¯unched by the US army had snatched away the hatred and abhorrence of most of the natives, the young man¡¯s wizard power was still a distance away from breaking through to the Rank-9 Wizard stage.

    In the next few days, in addition to flying back to New York using his wyrmdragon incarnation to sneak into New York University to use its shaker to smash the Gold Core, he also transnted the Gold Core fragment on the Tudenan warriors and diligently cultivated to kill time.

    Until one day, when Zhang Lisheng was cultivating with smog entangling behind him, he suddenly felt uneasy. Opening his eyes to carefully ponder over it, he suddenly remembered that it was the day toplete the transaction with the Lord.

    120 days. The sudden change on Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s situation made the trade between Zhang Lisheng and the Darkwalkers no longer meaningful. However, to Tudenan¡¯s Raider who already had millions of believers, 26 faith stones were basically nothing, arousing no intention from him to break the promise with this group of powerful Darkwalkers and risk offending them.

    ¡°26... 26...¡± Turning around, Zhang Lisheng took the exact number of faith stones from the altar enshrining the tribal book of history and jumped down from the animal leather chair. He strode out of the bark house and saw that the sun was setting soon. For this reason, hemanded the wizard gu to jump down from his shoulder and erge. Not giving a damn to those groups of worshipping aborigines, he leapt onto Ghostface¡¯s back and began to walk towards the dwelling of the Mokacho tribe that had perished several months ago.

    After coursing for a long time in the jungle, the young man finally reached his destination.

    In the ruins, Zhang Lisheng looked around and noticed no figure at all. He quietly waited for a while under the moon, and saw a tall man in a camouge jacket calmly walking out of the jungle.

    ¡°Good evening, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. I thought that, given that so many unexpected things have happened, you might not show up tonight despite swearing on the Cocytus! However, to my surprise, I was the one who waste instead!¡± The tall man politely walked up to the Zhang Lisheng, whose slender body was covered with diamond-shaped scales, but made a remark with a voice that was unpleasant to the ears in apletely different manner.

    ¡°Good evening, Your Lordship. Your new clothes fit you well. Since I¡¯ve promised you already, I¡¯ll naturally keep my promise,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and threw the faith stones in his sharp ws to the Lord. ¡°Catch your reward. We¡¯re even now.¡±

    Through the bleak moonlight, the Lord saw more than twenty round stones flying towards him. With a wave of his right hand, he took all the stones into his hands.

    ¡°One, two, three... twenty-six,¡± Counting out loud, he carefully counted the faith stones in his hand, before nodding finally. ¡°They are indeed the round stones, extremely high purity on top of that. It¡¯s a satisfying transaction, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. Oh, by the way, you have a penchant for style when you¡¯re paying so I take it that your harvest must be bigger than mine!¡±

    In the face of the ck-clothed man¡¯s seemingly unintentional words, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt instead. With a smile, he said, ¡°My harvest is more or less the same as yours, Your Lordship. The reason I¡¯d throw the stones to you is because I¡¯ve stayed on this goddamn ind for a whole four months already, not to mention that so many things have happened in between. Now, all I want is to leave this ce as fast as possible afterpleting the transaction with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave so hastily, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. We¡¯ve originally nned to be long-term ¡®business partners¡¯ so don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s over now after two mere transactions?¡±

    ¡°Over? Of course not!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before replying with a shrug. ¡°However, unfortunately, the Darkwalkers that you gather is best suited to defeat a native tribe of 60 to 70 thousand, with a maximum limit of 120 or 150 thousand. And now, I really can¡¯t find any target suitable to attack anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know that there are only two very huge tribes remaining on the ind but we still stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Stand a chance?¡± Zhang Lisheng was surprised. Perplexed, he asked, ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a long-term view, Your Excellency Dragon Fang! The civilization model of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives has never evolved from an isted ind. There must be also the same kinds of natives in other inds or even continents. As long as we step out of this ind...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to step out of this ind.¡± Upon hearing the Lord indulging in verbiage, Zhang Lisheng interrupted his words.¡±The ocean and sky of this world don¡¯t wee the people from Earth.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± The Lord said with a mysterious smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of looking for other foreign world¡¯s inds and arrange for navigation to attack those native tribes while you¡¯ll be responsible for providing the faith stones. But of course, since I have to do so much work, the pay has to increase ordingly as well.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you are very confident, Your Lordship!¡± The Lord¡¯s confidence roused Zhang Lisheng¡¯s interest right away. ¡°Alright, if you can really find the other inds that house other natives in Shrimp World No. 2, I¡¯ll give you four faith stones for every native tribe that has 10,000 tribesmen. If the tribe has 20,000 tribesmen, it¡¯ll be 8 stones; if the tribe has 30,000 tribesmen, it¡¯ll be 12 stones and so on.¡±

    ¡°What a harsh trading condition, Your Excellency Dragon Fang. As you said, the ocean and sky of this world don¡¯t wee the people from Earth. If I want to search here...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you four and a half stones, Your Lordship. Giving you four and a half stones for every tribe of 10,000 tribesmen that you attack is the maximum concession I can make.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Lord with a nk expression.

    ¡°Deal, Your Excellency Dragon Fang! Give me your contact method so that i can notify you when there¡¯s news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m entric and like wandering around. Why don¡¯t you give me your contact method instead? We can make an agreement of contacting each other once in a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a cautious person,¡± the Lord said with a smile. ¡°How about this? You can log in to a website called ¡®New York¡¯s Late Night Zone¡¯ every other month. You¡¯ll see the theme of that month on the homepage. If it¡¯s about a sessful sailing, you¡¯ll use the username ¡®Jungle Guest L¡¯ to leave ament with no content except the time and ce of the meeting.¡±

    ¡°This is a really good idea! It¡¯s a deal then!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again, Your Excellency!¡±

    After finishing saying so, hemanded Ghostface to turn around and entered the dark jungle.

 Chapter 341: Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 341: Temptation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was alreadyte at night when Zhang Lisheng returned to Tudenan. He continued to cultivate his secret method and when the sky became bright, the ck smog behind him dispersed and finally felt that the wizard power in his body had already reached the limit of a Rank-8 Wizard.

    ¡°I only need to breakthrough now...¡± The young man opened his eyes in delight and jumped out of the animal leathsr chair.

    Walking out of the bark house, he looked at the Tudenan headman who had been waiting since the bright beautiful Spring sun shone down on thend early in the morning. ¡°Tugra, gather the warriors who will receive the blessing ritual today.¡±

    With brisk footsteps, he walked into the newly expanded enormous ¡®Tree House of Blessing¡¯ and started his day.

    Time flew slowly. In the bark house that was named ¡®Tree House of Blessing¡¯ which was actually an operating room, the stone tforms that had been increased to 200 in number allowed the 400 cases of Gold Core fragment transnt surgeries to bepleted sessfully before the evening arrived.

    After washing his hands, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the more than 120 Hellfire tribesmen who sesfully received the fragment transnt. A smile crept unknowingly onto his face as he shouted, ¡°Come in and take these ¡®blessed¡¯ warriors out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± A respectful reply came from outside the door. Then, someone opened the curtain and several hundreds of strong indigenous women walked in a single line and carried the warriors sleeping like a corpse on the stone tforms out of the house.

    At the same time, the Tudenan headman and the fat chores chief led more than ten aborigines holdingrge wooden tes that were filled with delicious-smelling barbecued meat, fresh and luscious wild fruits, juicy fried worms, and thick delicious fish soup to ce them in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Tugra, the fat worms raised in the tribe has grown so quickly already?¡± When he saw the skewered worms that smelled so delicious, he picked up a skewer and ate it. With oil dripping out of his mouth, he nodded and said, ¡°It tastes good. Now that we have these worms, we¡¯ll be able to produce several tens of thousands more warriors right?¡±

    ¡®Fat worm¡¯ was the collective name the Hellfire tribesmen on Shrimp B1 Ind gave to all edible worms. The identification, capture and breeding of these worms required special skills but these skills have always circted only in Samru, Pelungia and Eruya. Right now, they had been mastered by Tudenan already.

    ¡°Raider, the fat worm eats basically every tree so they¡¯re very easy to be bred. It¡¯s just that most of the worms we breed are poisonous. When Samru, Pelungia and Eruya bred these fat wormsst time, the key means to feed the worms is a mixture of different ratios of dried leaves from the Tushan Mulbery tree, Elder Alkali tree, Jumbo Feather tree before they¡¯re killed. This is easy to master after some time. I¡¯ve calcted before, now that we have the fat worms, the Tudenan tribe will be able to produce an extra 65,000 warriors at least.¡± The Tudenan headman kneeled on the ground and replied respectfully.

    Zhang Lisheng sat directly on the ground. As he consumed the food, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re proficient in everything now, Tugra. How is the progress of the tribe¡¯s separation construction? The Kamando didn¡¯t harass us right?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t, Raider. Another batch of giant millispiders have matured in our tribe so the number of warriors with partners has recovered to 48,000. Half of them are patrolling near the separated dwelling and now, the Kamando doesn¡¯t dare to pick any trouble with us at all.¡±

    ¡°The Kamando didn¡¯t suffer much damage on their strength so the more they act so, the more we have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You may retreat now. It¡¯s the busiest time of the tribe now so don¡¯t waste time on me,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and drew a circle in the air. ¡°Oh yeah, all of you. Retreat as well.¡±

    The Tudenan headman did not have any reply for such words that came out of the Raider so he could only stand up and lower his head before retreating silently with everybody else.

    Watching their backs disappearing from the doorway, Zhang Lisheng swallowed a beast¡¯s thigh the size of a fist that had been roasted till it was golden yellow, together with its bones and frowned as he muttered to himself, ¡°400 Super Hellfiremen and 48,000 indigenous warriors with ¡®war partners¡¯. This strength is still insufficient...¡±

    Wiping his hands on the animal skin wrapped around his body, he took out themunication device from the animal skin pouch at his waist.

    This time, when the screen just changed from a bald eagle to a map of the foreign world, before the young man could speak, Cole¡¯s deep voice had already resonated from themunication device. ¡°Compass, you¡¯ve finally turned on yourmunication device!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could tell that something was wrong with the US Army¡¯s chiefmander on Shrimp B1 Ind so he asked strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, General?¡±

    ¡°In the past three days, there have been hundreds of terrorist attacks in the human gathering ce. A monster, that should be a mutated earthworm or something, woulde up from time to time from the underground and swallow the patrolling soldiers on the ground. We first thought that these people have gone missing and it was only until yesterday that our technicians captured the image of it attacking the soldiers through the CCTV. Its action is very fast, so fast that it¡¯spletely inconceivable...¡±

    ¡°King of the Sierras...¡± Upon hearing Cole¡¯s description, the young man froze as he blurted out.

    Cole was stunned. Immediately, he yelled at themunication device, ¡°You know this type of monster?¡±

    ¡°Not this type of monster, but this particr one!¡± Zhang Lisheng recalled the horrifying experience of the rainy night not long ago and the exquisite screams let out by the tribal alliance guardian spiritual monsters when he returned to the battlefield. With a gloomy voice, he answered, ¡°If I have not guessed wrongly, the monster attacking you should be the spiritual monster leader of the Kamando tribe. It¡¯s also the most powerful god on Shrimp B1 Ind, the King of the Sierras.¡±

    ¡°But some attacks happened at the same time so there should be more than one monster.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it has two heads, or even three or four. Or perhaps it¡¯s not its mouth that swallows the human but its hand, leg or tail instead.. General, since it¡¯s a monster, who knows how weird it can be.¡±

    ¡°You have a point, Mr. Zhang.¡± Cole digested the young man¡¯s words for a while. ¡°What else do you know about this King of the Sierras?¡±

    ¡°You know everything that I know now, General. This monster is very mysterious, but since itunches attacks from the ground, maybe the ¡®earthquake monitor¡¯ can detect it in advance. Or maybe, you cany ayer of wires or tough rubber under the concrete floor to prevent it from appearing naturally.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a good method but we¡¯re elite professional soldiers whoe to seek revenge, not some seismologists or construction workers,¡± Cole said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, does this mean that you¡¯re going to attack the Kamando, General?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°I want to do so but the order given by the Department of Defense is to continue to cooperate with your actions. Mr. Zhang, I have to admit, so far, you¡¯ve done a very splendid job.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, General. I hope that I can do more splendidly in the future but unfortunately, right now, the leader of the Tudenan thinks that the tribe doesn¡¯t have the ability to conquer the Kamando tribe yet. They need to fully digest the fruit of victory they achieved from the battle with the tribal alliance first before they could...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt and sighed.

    ¡°The terrorist attacks are going on at any time, so we can¡¯t wait too long.¡±

    ¡°General Cole, I understand your anxiousness but please understand my helplessness. I have no control over when the Tudenan tribe willunch their battle.¡±

    ¡°But you can go and talk to someone who has the right to decide. Aren¡¯t you a ¡®parliament member¡¯ of the tribe?¡± Cole¡¯s impatient voice resonated from themunication device. ¡°Tell those natives, as long as they can attack Kamando within ten days, no, within five days. I¡¯ll give them fiverge twin-cylinder steam-engined steel boats regardless of the oue. If they win, I¡¯ll give ten ships plus two steam-powered vessels with steam turbines. ¡±

    The steam engine on Earth could not be mentioned in the same breath at all with the magical steam technology mastered by the Kado people from the foreign world who invaded South Africa. From its emergence in the course of industrialization until its elimination now, it only had a history of slightly over 200 years. Compared to the internalbustion engine, motor power and the most advanced nuclear power engine, it did appear to be very backward.

    However, it was precisely because of the emergence of steam engines that the Industrial Revolution in the Western world was triggered, allowing the Earth civilization to enter the chapter of modern society.

    From the perspective of sea navigation, the emergence of steam engines had fundamentally changed the ship¡¯s impetus power,pletely changing the ship¡¯s driving force from manpower and natural to mechanical power; The revolutionary shift in the direction of the vessel from partially controble to fully controble, while providing greater power to the ship, made it possible forrger vessels to be built, rather than just building giant sailboats.

    The twin-cylinder steam engine was the standard power source in the early phase of the Industrial Revolution, it was also the first steam engine used in civilian ships.

    The steam turbine, on the other hand, was a rotary power machine that would convert steam energy into mechanical work and could be used directly to drive ship propellers. Of course, it could also be used to drive pumps, fans,pressors during mechanical production and could also be used as a prime mover to generate electricity. Its kic energy was undoubtedly much stronger.

    Zhang Lisheng could give the Tudenan craftsman several drawings for them to build wooden sailboats but it was impossible for the craftsmen to build giant steel steam-driven vessels based on drawings itself. He dared not simply buy a ship and just drive it to Shrimp B1 Ind to hand it to the native¡¯s hands. Now that he heard Cole proposing such conditions, he could not help but be ecstatic with joy.

    Even so, he put on a facade and merely smiled wryly. ¡°General Cole, even I don¡¯t even know what a twin-cylinder steam engine, or what this steam turbine is, let alone those natives...¡±

    ¡°You can exin to them in words that they understand, Mr. Zhang. If they attack the Kamando tribe in five days, they can get five steel ships that can, erm, carry a load of 2000 natives and if they defeat the Kamando, the number will be increased to a total of 12 steel ships, in which two of them arerge ships that can carry a load of 3500 natives. I believe such a condition would definitely make them feel tempted.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence you have but let me try, Sir. However, for my future academic career safety, I have to ask one more question. It should not be easy to produce such an antique ship from 100 or 200 years ago right? If it¡¯s 12 ships in one go right away...¡±

    ¡°You can be rest assured that there is full support from the country. This is not difficult. It is very simple to build such a steam ship with low precision requirements in a modern ship factory. One month! It¡¯d only take one month for all the steamships to automatically appear on the coastline closest to the C1 tribe. Of course, it¡¯ll have to depend on their effort to see whether it¡¯s 5 or 12 ships in total.¡±

 Chapter 342: The Commencement of a Great War

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Commencement of a Great War</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Zhang Lisheng rejected the request made by the chiefmander of the US Army¡¯s troops stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind, he would lose the full support from the US Army and it would undoubtedly be several times more difficult in conquering Kamando.

    Adding on the fact that the conditions proposed by Cole were really tempting, Zhang Lisheng nodded with great difficulty and said, ¡°Alright General. I¡¯ll go find Tudenan¡¯s leader now and talk to him.¡±

    After shutting off themunication device, he fell into deep contemtion.

    The attack on the human gathering ce on the foreign world¡¯s ind was initiated by the 17 tribe alliance led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya. The Kamando tribe was merely taking advantage of this congration to loot a burning house. When they were attacked by the joint forces of Steel Warriors and aircraft carrier fleets, the severity of damage suffered by both parties werepletely different.

    The tribal coalition lost one-third of its guardian spiritual monsters, tens of thousands of powerful warriors, while Kamando only lost less than 20 guardian spiritual monsters and several thousands of elite warriors with partners.

    Not only that, even though the former could not be said as in a state of disunity, but no matter what, it was stillposed of seventeen forces that ranged from beingrge or small. Once it was at an absolute disadvantage, it would easily copse.

    Thetter, on the other hand, was very simr to Tudenan. It was also a Hellfire tribe entirely dominated by a powerful being so it could unleash and give y to its powerful strength from start to end in an integral whole.

    ¡°King of the Sierras, King of the Sierras...¡± Mumbling the name of this spiritual monster that had a position in the Kamando tribe simr to his own in Tudenan, Zhang Lisheng stood up from the muddy ground.

    He left the Tree House of Blessing and told the dispatch warriorsing up to him, ¡°Warriors, bring the Samru, Pelungia and Eruya warriors who have the highest position when they were converted to Tudenan to see me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± The warriors whose faces were painted with red sapmanded the giant millispiders under them that had long slender limbs to disperse right away. After more than ten minutes, they brought seven to eight strong natives into the huge tree house enshrining the tribal book of history.

    As the most sacred ce of Tudenan, the bark house dedicated to the tribal book of history had be Zhang Lisheng¡¯s private office and bedroom. When the people had crouched on the ground, they began to sing in praise, ¡°Oh Great Raider, you¡¯re our living faith. You¡¯re the legend and hope of the tribe...¡±

    While they were singing in praise, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the animal leather chair, interrupted the words of the natives and asked, ¡°Tell me, believers. Who among you has the highest position in your tribe before you converted to Tudenan?¡±

    ¡°Me, Great Raider! I used to have two feathers when I was in Samru.¡± An aborigine whose hair waspletely shaved who had broad shoulders answered in a low voice.

    ¡°Great Raider, I used to be a two-feather chief warrior back in Eruya.¡± Then, another aborigine whose head appeared to be particrly huge replied in a trembling voice.

    A two-feathered chief warrior could be said as the backbone of the tribe, but far from being a high-ranking person.

    However, the longer the history a powerful Hellfire tribe had, the more chief warriors would be willing to die together with its tribe when it was conquered. For a tribe like Samru, Pelungia and Eruya that had thousands of years of history, with a poption of more than 100,000 people, one could say that Tudenan was extremely powerful and attractive if there were still two-feathered chief warriors who were still willing to change their belief after their tribe had perished.

    Zhang Lisheng had personally annihted several dozens of Hellfire tribes so he knew the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s customs very well. Even though he heaved a sigh over the absence of miracles, he still did not show any disappointed expression. ¡°In that case, tell me your impressions of the King of the Sierras of the Kamando tribe.¡±

    When the word King of the Sierras came out of the young man¡¯s mouth, the bodies of the aborigines kneeling on the ground became obviously stiff. Several of them began to tremble slightly as well. Only the aborigine with a big head did not lose his cool and continued to say, ¡°Great Raider, the King of the Sierras is the most powerful monster on the ind before you appeared. No one knows how many days it has ruled Kamando and we only know that its name has always been there in many ancient legends. He¡¯s the nightmare of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya, no, I should say the nightmare of all the Hellfire tribes on the ind. If it¡¯s not for his stupidity and selfishness, the Kamando tribe would have conquered this entire ind long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°In the past 1000 years, the alliance of Samru, Pelungia and Eruya have fought countless battles with the Kamando tribe before. However, regardless of the size of the battle, the number of Kamando¡¯s guardian spiritual monsters who showed up would never exceed 30. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s because the King of the Sierras wants to dominate most of the Kamando¡¯s offerings all by himself and doesn¡¯t allow the tribe to have more guardian spiritual monsters...¡±

    ¡°It sounds like his approach is very simr to mine.¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and blurted out.

    ¡°Great Raider, y-you¡¯repletely different from the King of the Sierras!¡± The big-headed aborigine said in terror. ¡°You can grant spell-casting powers to ordinary Hellfire warriors and let them protect and strengthen the tribe increasingly in the ce of the spiritual monsters. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve witnessed this magical power of that I¡¯m willing to convert to Tudenan. The King of the Sierras, on the other hand, is willing to throw away the opportunity to conquer the whole ind just because of his covetous greed on Kamando¡¯s offerings, rather than recruiting more powerful guardian spiritual monsters to guard the tribe. Now, it has be a mountain antelope waiting to be ughtered...¡±

    ¡°Oh. The Kamando is not a mountain antelope,¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before sighing. ¡°Have any of you met the King of the Sierras on the battlefield before?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, our life is short so we have never seen the King of the Sierras on the battlefield. It¡¯s said that it would show its powerful strength to intimidate the tribes every 100 years.¡± This time, it was the bald aborigine warrior who answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s said, it¡¯s said, it¡¯s said...¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed. ¡°It seems that your understanding of the King of the Sierras is merely based on imagination.

    None of the aborigines answered as they only buried their heads deeper into the ground.

    Upon seeing them answering with silent action, the young man sighed and let the aborigines retreat. After pondering for a while, he ordered the dispatch warrior to call the Tudenan headman to see him.

    ¡°Tugra, the King of the Sierras has attacked the ounder¡¯s stone tribe and has killed hundreds of warriors. It makes way for us but attacks the ounder¡¯s tribe so it¡¯s apparent that his motive is not simple. For this reason, I¡¯ve decided to send troops to Kamando in five days and upy the entire ind in one fell swoop. ¡±

    ¡°Raider, b-but we¡¯ll only need to wait for the sun to rise and fall for 40 times more before the 1000 or so newly blessed chief warriors who have spell-casting abilities to wake up. Not only that, the 20,000 new giant millispiders that have matured...¡± Upon hearing the Raider¡¯s decision, Tugra was stunned for a while before answering cautiously.

    ¡°But those ounders no longer have the patience to wait. If we refuse them this time, we¡¯ll lose the help from those alchemy machineries and it¡¯ll be several times more difficult for us to attack Kamando in the future. Besides, if we can conquer the Kamando tribe within five days, the ounder will give us 12 big ships that are made from steel. Those ships don¡¯t need sails nor manpower to sail at sea! We only need to burn wood and the ships can sail very fast at the sea. If Aruba can imitate this kind of steel ship, it¡¯ll be easier for Tudenan to conquer the other inds in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s determination in doing things his own way could only make Tugra obey. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare now.¡±

    After the Tudenan headman retreated, an anxious expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face.

    After thinking about it, he took out themunication device from the animal skin pouch at the waist and got in touch with Cole again. ¡°I have good news for you, General. The Tudenan¡¯s leader agreed to attack Kamando five dayster, however, he has a precondition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Cole asked concisely and powerfully.

    ¡°In the evening five dayster, you¡¯llunch a missile and dispatch a ne to conduct a high-intensity air raid on Kamando for at least 12 hours. At the same time when you¡¯re conducting your air raid, the Tudenan¡¯s army will depart from its tribe. They¡¯ll reach the Kamando tribe after about one whole night. At this time, the military will stop the air raid attack, and Tudenan willunch a ground attack to capture Kamando in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°This is the condition requested by the leader of the C1 tribe? It¡¯s no problem, Mr. Zhang.¡± Cole agreed without any consideration and hesitation.

    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing, after the Kamando tribe is eliminated, I hope that you can get the steel steam ships in as soon as possible. This time, the main reason Tudenan is willing to attack Kamando earlier than nned is because of the temptation of interest. If there¡¯s no steel ship, I may never be able to return home again,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a sigh of pretense.

    ¡°Have those natives threatened you. Mr. Zhang?¡± Cole asked in a strange tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat but I can¡¯t seem to be able to leave the tribe now. I can¡¯t even go to the forest to collect experimental materials now. This is the first time such a thing has happened to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate, but rest assured Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll definitely carry out my promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that the US government will sacrifice a billionaire and a talented scientist for the sake of 12 ancient steamships, General.¡± Zhang Lisheng ended his sentence with an underlying meaning and turned off themunication device.

    Five days passed by in the blink of an eye. In the evening, when the raging bonfire of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s Tudenan tribe had just lit up, the tens of thousands of elite warriors who were ready to go crossed the jungle under the leadership of the tribal Raider and charged straight to the other side of the ind.

    In the darkness of the night, the beasts in the jungle made way for the army, only leaving behind countless giant spiders who would silently climb into the canopy or course through the woond from time to time in the vast jungle,

    Amidst the final and most crucial battle to unify the ind, Zhang Lisheng sat on the back of Ghostface and stared in the distance in a pondering appearance. However, in fact, he could not help but be heaved with emotion in the depth of his heart.

    Aftermanding the wizard gu to move forward with turmoil in his heart for more than ten hours, he heard the sound of explosions that was gradually getting clear from the distance. Watching from afar from the canopy, he saw that there was a sea of fire at the ce where the night sky and ground met.

 Chapter 343: An Empty Punch

    <h4>Chapter 343: An Empty Punch</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Leading the Tudenan army to continue to move forward to the distant mountains where the great fire was zing, Zhang Lisheng finally smelled the humid sea breeze in the air after a long time. There was also the burnt smell that was emitted from the burning of trees, human bodies and beast carcasses and the sulphur smell peculiar to a volcanic area.

    Knowing that the Kamando tribe¡¯s vast dwelling was not far away, Zhang Lishengmanded the wizard gu to stop on the tree canopy. Taking out a piece of rolled bark paper from the animal leather pouch at his waist, he carefullypared it with the surrounding scenery before giving out hismands to the dispatch warriors who surrounded him under the earth-shattering gunfire. ¡°ording to the map, the Kamando tribe is at the foot of the mountain. Even though the ounder¡¯s alchemy machinery is strong, as long as Kamando people are not dumb, they¡¯d definitely dig a hole to hide after being bombed once so their deaths and injuries would not be heavy. Still, I don¡¯t believe that they can dig up a hole that can amodate the formation of two to three hundred thousand warriors within 20 days, not to mention the tens of thousands of elite warriors riding the giant millispiders. For this reason, our chief warriors must be more alertter when we¡¯re attacking, we must lead our men to charge with the fastest speed and overpower the Kamando warriors. Don¡¯t let them have the opportunity to climb out of the cave to form a formation! We must defeat them in one go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± After the hundreds of dispatch warriors heard the young man¡¯s words, they bowed on the back of the giant millispiders whose faint purple hair was gently swaying in the night breeze. Then, theymanded their partners to rapidly disperse and spread out the tribal Raider¡¯s orders throughout the entire Tudenan conquering army.

    The instant theypleted their dispatch job, a streak of dawn happened to appear at the distant coastline.

    The appearance of the morning sun dispelled the night and also dispelled the US army¡¯s air raid that had gone on for an entire night without stopping.

    After seeing thest wave of bombers returning to the human gathering ce, with nomotion being seen after, Zhang Lisheng looked looked at the distant forest that turned into scorched earth and murmured: ¡°This is enough. It has been bombed to such a stage so I suppose if the missiles and bombs are converted into cash, the amount should be able to overpower the amount used on Shrimp B1 Ind already.¡±

    Then, the wizard gu beneath him began to expand together with his own body.

    Facing the rising sun, the Tudenan¡¯s Raider who transformed into a giant raised his sharp w that was gleaming with green brilliance, he roared two words earth-shatteringly. ¡°Believers, charge!¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, countless horrifying and ferocious giant spiders charged towards the tree canopy from the jungle, transforming into an endless surging tide that charged towards the distant towering volcano adjacent to the sea.

    Under the leadership of the tribal Raider, the Tudenan people showed a level of courage that had never been seen before. However, when they charged into the ruins of the Kamando, they discovered that there was not even one living figure in the uninhabited tribal dwelling.

    Thinking that the Kamando people were hidden in the caves around the tribe trying to ambush and besiege the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army, Zhang Lisheng smiled sinisterly and gathered countless amount of water vapor on his body, forming a huge cloud that he rode up to the air. Waving his hand, he summoned thousands of substantial cloud beast heads, waiting for Kamando warriors to rush out from the ground.

    However, even until all 48,000 Tudenan elite warriors had already upied the Kamando¡¯s dwelling, not one enemy appeared at all.

    A strange thought rose in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart suddenly. He flew to the towering totem pole at the center of the Kamando tribe and took a careful look before reaching out a hand to touch it. All of a sudden, his eyes went wide in bafflement as he blurted out, ¡°The Kamando people have left...¡±

    ¡°Raider, we¡¯ve found the caves where the Kamando tribesmen were hiding, but they¡¯re empty. All 17 underground caves are empty.¡± At this moment, hundreds of Tudenan scouts rushed towards the foot of the cloud and reported to Zhang Lisheng who was flying in the air.

    ¡°Go, split into a formation of 1000 people each and search the jungle on both sides of the battlefield to see if there¡¯s any Kamando people, even if it¡¯s just one of them!¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng had already realized that the unpredictable King of the Sierras had most likely brought the Kamando tribe to cross the sea and go to other inds, the young man still shouted his order from the towering clouds.

    When a bloody turmoiled battle of conquest that had an unknown result of it being victory or defeat was about to unfold, he suddenly discovered that the enemy had already sailed away and vanished without a trace, giving him a feeling of having already clenched his fist and summoning his strength but suddenly drew a bye instead. He felt that even though it might be futile, he still wanted to do something no matter what.

    Under themand of the tribal Raider, the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army was divided into 48 formations. They swept the surrounding forests of hundreds of square miles but still obtained no result. There were still at least 500,000 people remaining in the Kamando tribe so unless they had escaped from the ind, it waspletely impossible for them to hide without showing any trace.

    The natural harbors in the southern tip of Shrimp B1 Ind were more than that of the northern end, with a greater area too. Judging from the ruins of fishing ports and docks that traversed several dozens of kilometers on the beach, the navigation technology mastered by Kamando should be very superb.

    On the shore with the choppy surging tide, when Zhang Lisheng heard the dispatch warriors replying that they had found nothing, he carefully studied the destroyed ports and realized that the ships inside had disappeared without a trace. With a wry smile, he ordered, ¡°Looks like the Kamando people have fled. We¡¯ve won without fighting. Go...¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a bellowing of ¡°ooh oohh ahh ahh...¡± from the jungle not far away that was blocking the Kamando tribe¡¯s ruins.

    With a shock, the young man thought that the conquering army had been attacked by the ambushing Kamando people. The young man who had transformed into the wyrmdragon soared up into the sky with a wide stretch of seawater and looked from the distance where the sound originated.

    To his surprise, he saw seven to eight faint red flesh tubes prating out of the ground one by one abruptly, pulling the Tudenan warriors who had been patrolling in the Kamando tribe¡¯s dwelling one by one into the ground.

    ¡°King of the Sierras...¡± Upon seeing the red flesh tube, the horrifying taste of having his body being burnt and corroded by the strong acid and me shed in his mind. As blood gushed to his head, he roared angrily and expanded his body to be a giant of more than ten meters high. In an instant, he rode the wind and traveled several hundreds of meters before throwing a punch downward and mmed on a deep underground hole that a red flesh tube had just snuck under.

    The power of this punch was not big but when this punch was thrown, a gush of water column, that was seemingly swept up by a typhoon, with a diameter of more than ten meters, mmed straight into the hole with a weight of 10,000 tons.

    After a loud dull bang resonated, one-third of the Kamando tribe began to quake. Countless springs spurted out from the cracks on the ground, sweeping thousands of Tudenan¡¯s elite warriors who were riding on the giant millispiders away into the distance.

    When they saw that the power of just one punch of their tribal Raider was actually this powerful, the Tudenan people crouched down with revere.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng no longer gave any damn to his believers¡¯ worshipping. With a yell of ¡°Get away!¡±, he leapt up to the sky once again.

    After narrowly dodging the devouring red flesh tube, mist was naturally formed under his feet in midair to support his body. The blood vessels and meridians the size of an adult fist protruded out of his scaly giant head and set off billowing waves from the air, before transforming into a water column that charged straight up to the sky. Shooting it down from the air, he transformed half of Kamando into a vast saltke.

    Then, he began to saw theke surface stirring and the mist boiling. A strange red worm that was twenty to thirty meters long struggled to float up onto the ground.

    The body of the giant worm that resembled a long snake was seemingly made of rubber. It could shrink and expand several times apart and in addition to arge triangr head, there were sevenrge flesh tubes that were continuously expanding and shrinking.

    ¡°King of the Sierras...¡± Relying on the geographical advantage of being close to the sea, Zhang Lisheng, who was originally feeling entirely exhausted afterunching two powerful attacks far beyond imagination, stood on the clouds and looked down at this giant weird worm on theke as he muttered in bafflement.

    However, as his train of thought changed its course, he realized that no matter how lengthy he had give y to his strength, it was still impossible for Kamando¡¯s most powerful guardian spiritual monster to fall into crisis just after two bouts of attacks. At most, this strange worm should have some unclear and vague rtionship with the King of the Sierras.

    In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s opinion, the spiritual monsters ¡ª be it the ¡®forest¡¯s son¡¯, or the ¡®beloved son of the ocean¡¯¡ª of the Hellfire sea region were foreign world¡¯s monsters mostly created by the Emperor Msses.

    Their original forms came from all types of items, from the fish and reefs to trees and animals, even those weird poisonous bugs too. When the King of the Sierras led Kamando to flee and cross the ocean, it had left behind a species who had an attack method simr to himself to intimidate the enemy. The young man could fully understand the reason behind this.

    If it was not for the fact that the Kamando tribe was near the sea, this strange worm might indeed have caused great sacrifices to the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army. In fact, even now, there was already more than 100 casualties so it had more or less cast a shadow onto this victory that could have been achieved with ease.

    However, no matter how big the sacrifice of the tribe made, it was no longer worth mentioning in the eyes of Zhang Lisheng. Facing the giant worm underneath him that was constantly struggling in vain, a pleasant surprise gradually appeared on his face. Abruptly, he let out a long and loud huff and casted the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell in his mind. At the same time, ck blood mist began to gush out of the pores on his body.

    That blood mist brought along the flourishing wizard power surging in the young man¡¯s blood, before drifting towards the red giant worm floating on the water surface. Unfortunately, before it could reach the strange worm¡¯s body, it had already simmered till it vanished into nothingness.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the ck blood dispersing, he did not hesitate to use his mind to cast another spell and emit blood mist from his body once again. Unfortunately, after trying several dozens of times consecutively, the result was still the same.

    Realizing that the red monster could not be refined into a wizard gu at all, the young man¡¯s expression turned grave right away. After pondering for a while, he suddenlymanded Ghostface to spread out into Epassing Net and wrap tightly around the wizard gu before taking it out of the water.

    ¡°You¡¯d either be my wizard gu or be my ¡®gift¡¯. In short, you¡¯ll be used by me!¡± Looking at the strange red worm that was no longer struggling on the ground, Zhang Lisheng, who descended from the sky, had a fraction of a ferocious look on his face. He transformed his transformation power into the Money Toad from wyrmdragon and used the body of the giant that was as strong as a mountain to grasp one of the roots of the flesh tube on this giant worm. With a roar, he tore it out violently.

    Despite having all of the power in its body being sealed with Ghostface¡¯s omniscient power, the strange worm still let out a deafening wail having undergone such torture of having its limb torn.

    A gush of a mixture of spring-like magma and equally acidic blood gushed out of the wound, sshing on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body.

 Chapter 344: Red Worm

    <h4>Chapter 344: Red Worm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The concentrated red liquid filled with acid and fire gradually slid over Zhang Lisheng¡¯s outer-round inner square blue and yellow scales, while emitting faint green smoke and resonating a faint sizzling sound.

    The young man shook his head slowly. As though not feeling anything at all, he looked at the strange worm on the ground with the same ferocious smile. ¡°Compared to the King of the Sierras, the temperature and acid of your body fluid is not worth mentioning at all, little fe!¡±

    Even though he said so nonchntly, the blood and flesh that was exposed through his burnt scales still caused his anger to rise. Gritting down on his teeth, he grabbed another flesh tube of the strange worm and tore it out from the root again.

    In an instant, the red giant worm wailed even louder. However, he still received no sympathy from the young man. One after another in session, he tore away the flesh tubes from the strange worm and by the time there was only one head left on the giant worm, he transformed the spider web wrapping around him to be Ghostface again, before grabbing onto the strange worm¡¯s brain.

    After the dying red giant worm was released out of its restraint, it summoned itsst ounce of strength and wrapped itself tightly onto Zhang Lisheng, tightening like a python, suicidally squeezing blood from its own body as it burned Zhang Lisheng till he was entirely wounded.

    At this time, the young man still seemed to feel nothing. With a mutter of ¡°I hope this time it¡¯d work,¡± he casted the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell again using his mind.

    ck blood drifted out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pores and gently drifted along the sea breeze before finally wrapping around the strange worm to infuse into its body through the torn open wounds.

    The giant worm became stiff and loosened its long body that was entangling with all its might, before falling to the ground powerlessly.

    After a while, a strange hissing sound resonated from the strange red worm as its bones began to emit a cracking sound. Slowly, white bones began to grow out from the seven huge wounds that were torn from the neck and not long after, seven cylinder-like bone frames were formed.

    After the bone frames were formed, blood and flesh buds began to diffuse and slowly cover them. A few minutester, tattered flesh that was bloody red in color began to wrap around the bone framespletely.

    The blood and flesh growing on the strange worm¡¯s newly born flesh tube gradually thickened. Red skin gradually appeared on its surface too. Zhang Lisheng who felt that the refining was about to sess breathed a sigh of relief, and began to patiently wait for it to transform into a wizard gu.

    Finally, by the time the strange red worm waspletely restored to its original state, after its color had be more vivid, Zhang Lisheng eagerly focused his attention and gazed on it. Right away, two Chinese hieroglyphic words ¡®Seismic Mountain Drill¡¯ appeared clearly in his mind.

    Although he did not understand the meaning, an ecstatic expression still appeared on the young man¡¯s face. Clenching his fist tightly, he burst outughing loudly and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a sess! It¡¯s a sess!¡±

    When the tens of thousands of Tudenan warriors saw the tribal Raider¡¯s insane acts, they lowered their bodies on their partners and dared not look at him. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, did not care about losing his cool and casted the ¡®transform¡¯ spell seven times in his heart.

    After seven blobs of ck blood left his body, the young man¡¯s face became more pale. After the ck blood entered the newly refined wizard gu¡¯s body, the five flesh tubes on its neck entangled with each other and continued to elongate. Numerous wounds cracked open on its skin and exposed fresh red flesh and blood. In the end, they turned into five snake heads.

    When the wizard gu was transforming, through his vague perception, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s blood and vitality continued to deplete. At once, his body became so skinny as if his bones were merely wrapped with ayer of skin.

    The young man had not let himself fall into such a weak position for a long time. Enduring the dizziness of his head, he stroked the wizard gu that had turned to be a giant six-headed snake and muttered in excitement, ¡°The nine-headed fireworm among the ancient strange worms, no. It looks more like the eight-branched giant snake, the king of the ancient outer sea demon worms... Ah, no matter what you are, since your omniscient power is the Seismic Drill and that you¡¯re fully red in color, I¡¯ll just call you Red Mountain. Now that I have you, I have more buffering time now. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to worry about transforming any wizard gu before reaching Rank-9 Wizard. Ah, I feel more at ease now...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could not help but mumble for a while. Then, as he gradually felt that his mind was getting more and more groggy, he waved his hand to call upon the dispatch warrior and ordered half of the Tudenan warriors to stay behind in the nearby jungle to hunt and guard the Kamando¡¯s dwelling that was about to be Tudenan tribe¡¯s new separated tribe. The other half of the Tudenan¡¯s conquering army, on the other hand, would rush back to the tribe and convey the news of victory without battle, while simultaneously mobilizing craftsmen,borers and women toe and build a new dwelling.

    He, on the other hand, sat on the roof of a copsed bark house that had not yet burned, cultivating the secret method to keep his remaining energy from depleting while waiting for the warriors to hunt for wild beasts¡¯ meat for him to nourish his vitality.

    In the next few days, under the hard work of the newly migrated Tudenan craftsmen,borers and women, a newly built Hellfire dwelling was slowly erected and took shape on the former Kamando¡¯s dwelling.

    After nourishing himself with a huge amount of meat during this period, Zhang Lisheng¡¯splexion had finally recovered a lot. At the very least, he no longer looked as though he was dying at first nce. At this time, he finally contacted the US Army troops stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Knowing that he had dyed the time for too long, the instant the screen of themunication device turned into the map of the ind, the young man tapped on the icon of the human gathering ce and called out, ¡°Eagle¡¯s Nest! Eagle¡¯s Nest! I¡¯m Compass. I¡¯m... Ah what the hell? This alias is really a mouthful. I¡¯m not even a professional soldier! Is General Cole right there at the other end of themunication device? If it¡¯s not General Cole, please connect my call to him please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Cole Cowain, Mr. Zhang. You haven¡¯t contacted me for about ten days. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Everything went smoothly, general. Five days ago, Tudenanunched an attack on Kamando and I¡¯m sure you must have witnessed the situation that time from an unmanned reconnaissance drone long ago right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, Mr. Zhang. If we were to deploy nes on the air of Shrimp B1 Ind, it¡¯s still okay if it¡¯s a fleet but if it¡¯s a single ne, it¡¯s entirely depends on luck whether it could return or not. You may not know this yet but in order to maintain this call with you, my troop has lost more than ten AWACS already...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, General, but I¡¯ve also helped you save hundreds of nes, haven¡¯t I?¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before interrupting Cole¡¯s words. ¡°Since you still don¡¯t know the situation, I¡¯ll update you then. The Kamando tribesmen have fled, they were driven out of Shrimp B1 Ind by Tudenan. You should fulfill your promise now, Sir.¡±

    ¡°The C1 tribe has driven B1 tribe out of Shrimp B1 Ind? Where did they go?¡± Cole was stunned for a while before asking.

    ¡°I have no idea about that. These natives have sturdy wooden ships that can drift thousands, or even tens of thousands of nautical miles away. Who knows where they wouldnd. I can only assure you that you¡¯ll never see these cruel barbarians in your lifetime ever again. Not only that, they have also paid a sufficient price for attacking the human gathering ce. ording to the legend of the ind¡¯s natives, the tribes that usually flee across the ind would often have at least half of their tribesmen sacrificed.¡±

    ¡°I hope all of them die!¡± Cole fell into silence for a while before saying in a deep voice. ¡°Tell the C1 tribe to send the second ¡®gift¡¯ over, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll immediately send their ships over too.¡±

    ¡°Okay sure! But, General, it¡¯s with regret to tell you that the second ¡®gift¡¯ is much more inferior to the first ¡®gift¡¯. The Kamando is a tribe ruled by the King of the Sierras. It doesn¡¯t allow the tribe to have too many powerful monsters. Adding on to the fact that they fled and not defeated...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Mr. Zhang. I just want to know, what happened to the King of the Sierras that has killed 157 soldiers of mine!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Kamando¡¯s leader so of course he has fled too. However, he has suffered from serious injury and in fact, seven out of eight of his, erm, organs, that he uses to drill holes and swallow people have been torn out forcefully. Who knows, perhaps he has already died in the ocean,¡± Zhang Lisheng shot off his mouth without restraint.

    ¡°Great! As long as I see those seven monster¡¯s organs that devoured my soldiers, I can immediately dispatch 12 steamships to the native tribe!¡± It was apparent that in Cole¡¯s heart, the over 100 attacks on the soldiers under his leadership carried out by the King of the Sierras was much more devastating than the tens of thousands of casualties caused by the attack on the human gathering ce.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s lovely, General!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just keeping keep my promise,¡± Cole replied in themunication device. ¡°Oh by the way, Mr. Zhang, can you arrange for the leader of the C1 tribe to meet me? Either hees to the human gathering ce or I go to the native tribe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. ording to the tradition of the natives, the leader who determines the fate of the tribe will not meet strangers casually. I know what you¡¯re worried about but please rest assured, Sir. From now on, the natives on Shrimp B1 Ind will never hurt the Earth people any more. Of course, the Earth people must also learn to treat these indigenous people with an equal attitude. As formunication, if the human gathering ce is opened to the natives once again...¡±

    ¡°The gathering ce will not open to the natives for the time being, Mr. Zhang!¡± Cole interrupted with a decisive and resolute sentence.

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll exin to Tudenan¡¯s leader and let them set the human gathering ce as a restricted area.¡±

    ¡°This is for the best, Mr. Zhang. Some things are hard to tell via themunication device so I hope that you can talk to me after youe back.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk to the Tudenan tribe¡¯s leader so you¡¯d just randomly look for the god with the lowest position and talk to him?¡± Zhang Lisheng had expected for Cole to say so. Jokingly, he replied, ¡°Alright, let us have a good talkter on. I¡¯m just worried that you might be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re a very magical and charismatic person, Mr. Zhang. I think I will never be disappointed,¡± Cole answered solemnly. ¡°The steamships will arrive at the native tribe in two weeks at most. We¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    ¡°Good, General. By the way, there are more natural harbors on the original site of the Kamando tribe so the natives want the steamships to be sent there.¡±

    ¡°Send it to the old site of the B1 tribe? Alright, Mr. Zhang. Goodbye!¡± After Cole finished speaking, the screen of themunication device turned ck, indicating that the call was over.

 Chapter 345: Steel Ships

    <h4>Chapter 345: Steel Ships</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The contact with the US Army¡¯s chiefmander of Shrimp B1 Ind went very smoothly. Zhang Lisheng put away themunication device and let out a long sigh of relief. With a pleasant mood, he spent two weeks worth of rxed days.

    On the appointed day he had agreed with Cole, he put on a thick denim suit and walked out of the big bark house in the morning, nning to wait for the steel steamships by the beach.

    Outside the house, the jungle that originally separated the ocean from them had beenpletely cut down and turned into building materials for the construction of the new dwellings of Tudenan, allowing the pleasant sea breeze to blow directly towards Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    Watching the beach, the docks and fishing grounds that had been turned into ruins on the coastline had mostly been restored. However, the new fishing boats had not yet been built.

    However, the wind had been very good these days. The boats that sailed from Tudenan¡¯s mothend only needed one day for it to course the ind on the sea. When they arrived at the new dwelling, all fishery production had already begun.

    Looking at the bumper harvest of the catch and the thriving scene, the young man¡¯s mood became light and pleasant. Being shone upon by the rising sun, he gently stepped on the reefs and walked towards the construction of Tudenan¡¯srgest port so far as a faint smile appeared on his face.

    The port that was built with the help of a good bay, had already begun to take shape. The reefs of tens of thousands of square meters along the narrow coastline were shoveled using iron drum-like hammers and shovels by the Lohlos until it was as t as a mirror.

    More than ten crescent-shaped moorings that could amodaterge ships hundreds of meters long had been built and had been filled with seawater already.

    When the hundreds of craftsmen and thousands of indigenous women saw the tribal Raider walking towards them, they kneeled on the ground one after another. Even the craftsmen¡¯s partners, Lohlos, who were busy with work, kneeled on their knees as well.

    ¡°Aruba.¡± Zhang Lisheng swept a nce over the heads buried in the ground, and finally settled on the head of the one and only talented young chief craftsman who had four feathers on his head in Tudenan. ¡°How many berths of the giant wood harbors can be used now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve built 14 berths, Raider.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally enough!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The ounders would soon send the steel ships over so you must copy them diligently in the future. Remember, forging steel ships ispletely different from forging a wooden ship!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Raider!¡± Aruba answered respectfully but a conceited expression could be seen on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Now that we have the volcanic furnace, no matter how huge the superior ironware is, I can definitely build it!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the two words ¡®volcanic furnace¡¯, he could not help but show an admirable expression on his face. ¡°Aruba, you¡¯re indeed a true genius. You can even think of casting using magma. Looks like my reminder has been superfluous.¡±

    ¡°No, Raider! The volcanic furnacees from your greatness! If it wasn¡¯t for your support and the risk of destroying this new dwelling by digging the volcano dangerously that you¡¯ve taken, the furnace wouldn¡¯t have been born at all. The King of the Sierras has ruled this volcano for hundreds of thousands of years but the Kamando has never used the magma to make a piece of iron before.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and did not say anything more. He merely waved his hand at Aruba and motioned for him to continue to lead the craftsmen to work. Then, the young man, on the other hand, stared at the direction of the ind¡¯s human gathering ce and fell into contemtion.

    Time slowly passed as the sun drew a graceful arc in the sky and emitted a radiance that was bing more and more brilliant. Finally, at noon, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s patience had finally be fruitful. After a series of loud whistling sounds, two rows of bean-sized steamships in the distance slowly sailed towards Tudenan¡¯s dwelling.

    ¡°Come, Aruba. Tell me what you think about the steel ships of the ounders.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the steel steamships appearing in the sea, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Clenching his fists inadvertently, he shouted loudly.

    Aruba, who was working with his head lowered and was not disturbed by the whistle of the ship, hurriedly came over when he heard the tribal Raider¡¯s call. Hastily walking up to the young man, he looked at the direction where the young man was staring at and with a nce, he saw the twelve steel ships that was as big as the eyeless fish in the underground.

    After calcting the distance, a shocked expression crept upon his face. ¡°Raider, those iron ships are much bigger than I thought. I think the big ship will probably have a length of more than 600 steps and the small ship has more than 400 steps. To think that the steam energy produced by boiling water can actually propel such a giant to sail on the sea. This is too... too...¡±

    ¡°Stop ¡®too¡¯-ing anymore, Aruba,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°After you take apart a steam engine, you¡¯ll soon realize that this is not worth making a fuss. Oh yeah, I¡¯ll remind you again. Later, when we see the ounders, don¡¯t show a particrly respectful expression to me. Don¡¯t call me Raider as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guardian Lisheng!¡± Aruba was stunned for a while and changed his way of addressing awkwardly. This was where Zhang Lisheng was being careful. Even though thenguage between the US Army and Tudenan was fundamentally different, he did not want to make any careless mistakes in the details as well.

    More than ten minutester, the steamships got close to Tudenan¡¯s new dwelling and parked in the halfpleted giant wooden harbor under the guidance of the native wooden boat.

    The steamships were all steered by active naval sergeants from the US Army. Due to the simplicity of the ship, and the short journey, there was only one temporary captain, one first mate, as well as the two temporary coal-fillers in the steam room, making up a total of four people.

    After the ship stopped, the US Army members on the ships were obviously shocked by the magnificent port built by the natives. Almost half of them had their mouths agape when they disembarked. When they saw the strong, huge Lohlos and the ugly fierce-looking native warriors riding on the long-haired spider monsters that were three to four meters tall densely around them, colors drained from their faces right away.

    ¡°Officers, please forgive the rudeness of these indigenous people. They¡¯re actually not malicious.¡± Upon seeing the awkward expression on the US soldiers, Zhang Lisheng secretlyughed and strode up to them. ¡°Those animals that look like orangutans are called Lohlos. They look dangerous but in fact, they¡¯re a very docile and omnivorous mammalian animal. Of course, they can be ssified as primates, or Haplorhini... Oh, sorry, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, I am...¡±

    ¡°I believe you must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng. A square-faced lieutenant colonel who had the highest ranking among all of the 48 US soldiers extended his hand to the young man. ¡°I¡¯m Mendith Kanny, first mate of the destroyer ¡®ck Squid¡¯ of the US army¡¯s fleet stationed on Shrimp B1 Ind. I¡¯m ordered by General Cole to deliver these 12 steamships to your hand.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Lieutenant Colonel, please allow me to make a correction. These ships are not for me but for those natives instead...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and pointed to those Tudenan craftsmen, who had already eagerly gone up to the steamships ording to his earlier instructions, and said, ¡°They look short, weird and ugly but they¡¯re actually very nice people. It¡¯s just that they kind ofck patience a little.¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t! How can they go up like that? it¡¯s not so easy to sail a ship on the sea. If something goes wrong...¡± Kanny, who only realized that the ship¡¯s deck was already full of the natives after being pointed out by the young man, eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Lieutenant Colonel. There are already ¡®rudders¡¯ on the wooden boats of these natives so they won¡¯t act indiscreetly. All of you are distinguished guests now so there¡¯s no need to be so tense. Let us go enjoy a foreign world¡¯s sumptuous meal and then go have a volcanic hot spring bath first. When afternoones...¡±

    ¡°They have rudders on their fishing boats?¡± Kanny¡¯s expression became visibly rxed. ¡°This means that we don¡¯t have to teach them how to sail. In that case, we havepleted our task ording to General Cole¡¯s order so we must return to the gathering ce as soon as possible. That¡¯s right, Mr. Zhang, Sir General hopes that you can go back with us too.¡±

    ¡°No lunch first?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a spread of his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m okay but it¡¯d be a regret for you. Even though Tudenan¡¯s food is rough, it kinda has a distinctive vor.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw Kanny¡¯s unchanging expression, he shrugged and deliberately turned his head to shout in stuttering Hellfirenguage to the distant, ¡°Bring up the 49 most docile giant millispiders and gather 100 warriors.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guardian Lisheng!¡± The dispatch warriors, who had long been enjoined, used a respectful but not an overdone voice. After a short while, he led 100 elite warriors riding on their partners and 49 giant spiders that were being pulled by natives specialized in breeding giant millispiders to walk up to Zhang Lisheng and the group of US soldiers.

    When the US people saw the giant millispiders, their faces became tense once again. The young man, on the other hand, looked at Kanny and said nonchntly, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, if we ride these big spiders, we can return to the gathering ce in the shortest time possible and the journey will not be bumpy. These warriors will escort us back and this is the tribute and gratitude of the Tudenan¡¯s leader to you for sending the steel ships...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, please express our sincere gratitude to T-Tudenan¡¯s leader and thank him for his kindness but when we came, we were escorted by a submarine so we can use the submarine to go back, which is faster and more convenient. ¡±

    ¡°Go back by a submarine?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before shing a smile. ¡°It seems like General Cole has already arranged everything. Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll follow your arrangement, Lieutenant Colonel. ¡±

    Then he turned his head and waved his hand at the natives before spouting some gibberish. Afterwards, he turned around to face Kanny again and shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lieutenant Colonel. Where shall we get on the submarine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to make judgement as well. After receiving our signal, the submarine will emerge at a suitable ce closest to us,¡± Kannie replied and took out a mobile phone-like instrument from his pocket and pressed a few keys.

    ¡°That sounds very convenient. It¡¯s said that everywhere here is a natural harbor in this coastline... Oh, what I was saying? isn¡¯t that thing emerging there a submarine?¡± Zhang Lisheng said and strode quickly to a huge submarine emerging on the sea surface.

    Looking at his disappearing back, nobody in Tudenan¡¯s new dwelling kneeled. However, as though hundreds of thousands of these natives suddenly felt that the sun had be too ring in unison, they lowered their heads until Zhang Lisheng and the group of US people entered the submarine and disappeared into the sea.

 Chapter 346: Map and Medal

    <h4>Chapter 346: Map and Medal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the early days, steam-powered vessels were divided into two types: wooden ships ted with iron and fully steel casted ships. The 12 ¡®ck ships¡¯ sent by Cole belonged to thetter. Judging from the hull size, it waspletely and utterly the pinnacle of products in the steam era of thest century. For this reason, when Zhang Lisheng saw this general in the bunker of the human gathering ce, he was in a very pleasant mood.

    Unfortunately, Cole appeared to have a grave expression.

    ¡°Wee back to the civilized world, Mr. Zhang, please sit down.¡± In the underground basemand room, the chiefmander of the US Army troops on Shrimp B1 Ind sat behind a spacious office chair, while rubbing the spot between his eyes tiredly as he pointed to the chair opposite the desk.

    ¡°Thank you, General,¡± Zhang Lisheng sat across from Cole with a smile and said casually. ¡°The dispute on the ind hase to an end perfectly so I thought you would be in a pleasant mood as I am. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the opposite.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, the reason you¡¯re in a good mood is because you still don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Cole became silent for a while, before intecing his fingers on the table desk and staring straight at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Just a week ago, Arkansas, Colorado, Georgia and Kansas have discovered a new ¡®world¡¯ in session. The ¡®space door¡¯ leading to the four ¡®foreign worlds¡¯ coincidentally appeared in the city, in which a troop simr to Earth¡¯s medieval heavy cavalry appeared from Colorado¡¯s ¡®door¡¯ and attacked Denver City, resulting in 337 deaths. The US is not alone in this matter. In these past few days, countries all around the world have also announced the new discovery of ¡®foreign world¡¯s doors¡¯. So far, the number has gone up to 37 in total. How do you feel now that you¡¯ve learnt about this news?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Zhang Lisheng was dumbfounded. Digesting the news that Cole told him, he replied in a calm voice, ¡°I feel a mixture of joy and worries, General. Joy because our Earthlings would have more colonial targets now but worries because if wee across a strong civilization, maybe we¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s colony or semi-colony instead.¡±

    ¡°You really have a very strong nerve, Mr. Zhang. But let¡¯s forget it and get down to business, can you really guarantee that the C1 tribe will never attack the humans on Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that, General,¡± Zhang Lisheng changed his expression and replied solemnly. ¡°As the fake ¡®god¡¯ of that tribe, I¡¯m very clear how much awe and fear they have towards our Earth¡¯s aircraft missiles. To be honest, the natives are already scared. Coupled with the traditional concept of their tribes, unless all of Tudenan has gone mad overnight, they will never attack humans. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Zhang. Congrattions, you have won a medal of honor for yourself. I can tell you that it¡¯s a very special case for a non-active military personnel to get such glory.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General, although I don¡¯t have much interest in such thing as getting a medal. To me, being able to research and study the foreign world¡¯s living things on Shrimp B1 Ind is the best reward ever.¡±

    ¡°Your heart is not only on this ind under our feet, Mr. Zhang...¡± After listening to the young man¡¯s words, Cole smiled and said in a low voice.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a leap. With an unchanged expression, his train of thought whirled rapidly as he shrugged. ¡°Just one Shrimp B1 Ind is indeed not enough to satisfy me, Sir General. You¡¯re not a biologist and may not understand the difference between the ¡®ind biosphere¡¯ and ¡®continental biosphere¡¯. In the ocean, because of the separation of seawater, each ind constitutes a unique ¡®biosphere¡¯. Sometimes, the species situation will bepletely different in two inds that are less than one hundred miles apart. Well, the Hawaiian Inds is the best example. The research objects I¡¯m currently studying are insignificant in the entire Shrimp World No. 2...¡±

    ¡°So you n tounch a satellite on Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve found out about this.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, General. With the full map of the satellite, I can guide the Tudenan people to go to other inds, or even continents, to build a separate dwelling so that I cane in contact with more research materials. I know this is very risky and maybe you think I¡¯m weird and iprehensible but to me, this is definitely worth it. ¡±

    ¡°I used to be themander of the military base in the Middle East and I¡¯ve seen those young people in their teens and twenties from Arab Emirates ying racing cars with each other. Compared to them, you can be said as a very ordinary young rich man already,¡± Cole shook his head and said. ¡°Unfortunately, you have a good n but I¡¯m afraid it would inevitably fail.¡±

    ¡°Why, General? Why? Is it because you won¡¯t allow it?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Feeling strange, he asked.

    ¡°Of course not. This is an ind that has a decree signed by the president to hand it over to the civilians so the garrison cannot intervene with the satelliteunching.¡± Cole waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, why can¡¯t my n be sessful, it¡¯s the government...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make assumptions, Mr. Zhang. Let me put it that in this world, when Shrimp World No. 2 was discovered, even though the US has already put her entire effort in exploring Shrimp World No. 1 and cannot afford to explore a new foreign world, the government still has the ability to use the secret funds in military spending tounch several satellites here...¡±

    ¡°You mean, there are satellites above our heads now?¡± Zhang Li gapped and blurted out his question.

    ¡°No, there is no satellite in the space orbiting Shrimp World No. 2.¡± Cole shook his head with a strange expression. ¡°It¡¯s inferred that all of the satellitesunched have been shattered by high-quality maic meteorite fragments floating along the orbit. Most of them have exploded together with missiles and only one satellite could be said as a barely sessfulunch but unfortunately, it only managed to capture one photo before it got destroyed. That time, due to the reason that the continuousunching of the satellites kept failing, the military has even sacrificed a young female scientist for the sake of research...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while and murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed so.¡± Cole opened his desk drawer with a nk expression and took out a high-precision satellite map printed in 4K resolution and slid it on the table towards Zhang Lisheng. ¡°This is the only photo taken by the military exploration satellite that was sessfullyunched. This is not high-level confidential information so it should not be a problem if you want this. I¡¯ll just give this piece of paper to you, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    The map that Cole gave to Zhang Lisheng was a colorful fan-shaped satellite of 120 degrees. The only ck spot with the size of a sesame that was marked with a name was Shrimp B1 Ind. However, this mark alone was already enough toplete the positioning of the map.

    This picture was indeed not much of a high-level confidential information but the excessive friendly action of this US general, who had a War Hawk soldier stance when they first met, still caused the young man¡¯s eyes to widen in shock. ¡°General, this satellite image is really important to me, but you, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Zhang, I just want to make this map meaningful,¡± Cole said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Tens of thousands of people have died and now we have more new foreign worlds emerging so Shrimp B1 Ind is already destined to not be the same as it used to be. In the future, the human gathering ce on this ind would most likely be an observation post of the military. The army stationed here would at most be a mixed brigade and the remaining residents will be scientists who have extraordinary minds like you. The government will withdraw most of the troops back to the New York military base to guard the portal of Shrimp B1 Ind, so that the mobility of the army can be greatly increased. You don¡¯t have to understand these military decisions but in short, the US government willpletely abandon Shrimp B1 Ind. The map that I gave to you will soon be waste paper and be stored in a portfolio as a general secret that would only be revealed 20 yearster. After this secret is revealedter on, it would no longer rouse anybody¡¯s interest so if I give to you, at the very least, its existence will be slightly more meaningful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this reason?¡±

    ¡°Is that not enough for it to be a reason?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged. Even though he was still very suspicious, he did not say anything more. Carefully, he folded the paper on the desk and put it in his pocket. He looked up at Cole and suddenly, a brilliance shed across his mind, prompting him to blurt out, ¡°General, the scientist, who was sacrificed tounch the satellite, wouldn¡¯t happen to be rted to you, would it?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s called Laura Cowain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, General...¡±

    ¡°Rx, Mr. Zhang. The fact that my sister sacrificed for the country makes me feel very proud. That¡¯s right, I must write a detailed report to the Department of Defense regarding how the garrison force stationed on the Shrimp B1 Ind cooperated with your actions toplete the devastating blow against the enemy on the ind. I¡¯d like to ask a favor from you to help me perfect the details regarding some of the ground attacks involving the C1 tribe, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, General.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who just received a great benefit from Cole but still had to put on a regrettable expression, could only nod. After spending almost two hours, he exhaustively helped the US garrison chiefmander on the Shrimp B1 Ind toplete his report of operations. Then, unable to reject the request, he flew directly to Washington State by riding on an attack helicopter.

    On the third day morning, in a white ssical English pce in Northwestern Avenue, Pennsylvania, the young man met the man who was known as the leader of the Western free world and epted his confer of medal.

    The ceremony was simple but solemn, held in a small auditorium in the White House, apanied by the music of ¡°Stars and Stripes Forever¡±. Together with another four to five professional officers dressed in military uniforms with a big piece of brightly colored rectangr medal of honor sewn on the chest who looked as though they had achieved outstanding battle achievements, Zhang Lisheng hugged the President of the United States and personally had their medals put on by the president.

    Due to the consecutive emergence of the four foreign world¡¯s door in the US, President Rand appeared to be very tired and busy. Even though he said a few words to Zhang Lisheng when they were shaking hand, he did not take the time to meet the young billionaire alone before ushering out of the White House. It was apparent that the Shrimp World No. 2 was no longer important to the US, just as spected by Cole.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s outstanding performance there had also been devalued and no longer was worthy of attention.

 Chapter 347: Rank-9 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 347: Rank-9 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The midday sun hung suspended in the air, scorching the ground with its fiery sunlight.

    The weather in the July of California was so hot that it was unbearable. However, relying on its unique geographical environment, a giant French vige-style vi, that had its back facing a vastke, situated at the foot of the green hills near Silicon Valley had a very cool temperature even though the air-conditioner was not switched on.

    On therge trapezoidal balcony of the vi built along the mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in a ck tuxedo, and even a bow tie, under such hot weather, was gesturing andmanding a group of maids to set up a dining table methodically under the grape rack.

    ¡°Fresh flowers, Ediah! Fresh flowers are the flowers that have just been picked, not these shriveled nt buds! Immediately change all the flowers now! There¡¯s no need to make any more special orders but just go to the wild to pick a few flowers. Clean the flowers using water and that¡¯s it! Rustic beauty, don¡¯t you know that, missy? We need rustic beauty! Tinia, Jones, I¡¯ve told you two before that the setting of the tes needs to take in the guests height and weight into consideration! As the main guests, both Miss Guo and Miss Ai are very slim and they are best friends so their tes need to be ced closer to each other. Only then can they talk to each other easily and the dining atmosphere would undoubtedly be more enjoyable. Wine! Alia, Edith, I saw the wine that you¡¯ve prepared, Chateau Margaux 87-year-old wine. Good choice but how can you two forget the most important thing? Where¡¯s the Coke? To Mr. Zhang, a chilled Coke is his only love. He can probably drink a dozen cans of it during a banquet. So, go! Immediately prepare for it!¡±

    The vi¡¯s butler continued to pick on the mistakes and it was apparent that he wanted to perfect his duties.

    While he and his servants were getting busy, in the vi¡¯s master bedroom close to thekeshore, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the big bed, suddenly trembled violently and opened his eyes abruptly. With a pleasant surprise, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough! I¡¯ve made a breakthrough! Rank-9 Wizard! Rank-9 Wizard! I¡¯ve been busy attending make-up sses and viva voce these few months and kept on cultivating on and off but I really didn¡¯t expect myself to make a breakthrough like this inadvertently!¡±

    A few months ago, seizing the opportunity where the Kamando people and the tribal alliance led by Samru, Pelungia and Eruya mistakenly attacked the human gathering ce, with the help of the air raid from the US Army stationed on the ind, the Tudenan tribe had carried out an amazing performance of a snake swallowing an elephant and upied the entire Shrimp B1 Ind.

    Due to the reason that the victory came too suddenly, after the capture of the whole ind, it would take at least five to six months just topletely digest the spoils of the war, like building a separate dwelling, selecting new warriors and supplementing the army with the giant millispiders.

    Adding on the imitation of the steamships, building sharper weapons and stronger armor topletely stabilize the situation of the entire tribe, it would most likely take up to one whole year.

    Seizing this free time, Zhang Lisheng returned to Stanford, making up for a semester of basic theory of biological research, while nning a journey back to his hometown.

    Not long ago, he had even applied and undergone for Ph.D viva voce and had submitted a thesis co-authored with his supervisor to the university¡¯s academic degreemittee.

    Even though he did not know whether he would pass the viva voce or not, it still could be said as having taken a load off his mind. Adding on to the fact that his witchcraft cultivation had made another breakthrough to Rank-9 Wizard, how could he possibly not feel delighted over it.

    After being happy for a while, a sudden palpitation made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s entire body freeze.

    Frowning, he recalled the suffering he had to endure for not transforming any wizard gu in time when he was breaking through to Rank-8 Wizard. Immediately, hemanded Ghostface that was hidden in the vastke outside the window to nihte its body to climb into the bedroom. Only then did it show itself again and return to its normal state.

    The horrifyingly giant spider was still about two meters tall despite having its slender legs bent as it crouched on the ground, with the meat hole behind its back opening and closing from time to time, alternately showing a grimacing face and a ferociously big mouth. Looking at it, Zhang Lisheng stroked its long hair and took his clothes off. When he was about to mumble the ancient spell to calm himself down so that he could proceed with the transformation, he suddenly heard a series of phone ringing sounds resonating from the pocket of the jacket he had thrown on the bed.

    With the disturbance from the ringtone, his mood was gone right away. Painfully, the young man sat down on the bed and panted heavily before climbing to the head of the bed to take out his phone. When he saw that it was a strange number, he picked up the call right away.

    ¡°Good afternoon. Is this Mr. Zhang Lisheng?¡± A solemn yet hoarse voice with a slight Californian ent reverberated from the phone.

    ¡°This is him speaking. Is there anything?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m Anthony Epler, the chairman of Stanford University¡¯s academic degreemittee. I¡¯m calling you to officially inform you that your thesis titled, ¡®The Ind Ecology of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯ has been epted by the Stanford¡¯s academic degreemittee.¡±

    Even though Zhang Lisheng did not know who this Anthony Epler was, since he was the chairman of the Stanford University¡¯s academic degreemittee, he must be a professor with great scientific achievements. Stunned and slightly overwhelmed with emotions, Zhang Lisheng replied, ¡°Oh, Professor Epler, you mean...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve obtained a Ph.D. in Natural Science from Stanford University. Congrattons, Doctor.¡±

    In the Western society, people would usually refer schrs with doctoral degrees using their academic title instead of using ¡®Mr.¡¯ or ¡®Ms.¡¯ to show respect. Not only that, many political and business celebrities with high social status preferred other people to call them by the title ¡®Doctor¡¯, rather than the title of ¡®MP¡¯ (Member of Parliament), ¡®Minister¡¯, ¡®Speaker¡¯ or even ¡®Prime Minister¡¯.

    In a sense, when a person had a Ph.D. in the West, it might not change his quality of life but he would naturally bebeled as an ¡®elite¡¯ by the mainstream society and thisbel could also follow him all the time. When somebody else referred to him using this title, thebel would automatically stick to him.

    To Zhang Lisheng who possessed earth-shattering strength, a worth of billions and several millions of believers, this level might seem to be unimportant but in truth, it was the key that determined whether he could continue to stay on Shrimp B1 Ind rightfully, in the name of hosting the biologicalboratory to collect ¡®materials¡¯, and lead the Tudenan people to go on a punitive expedition in the Hellfire Archipgo.

    ¡°Doctor? Am I a Doctor already? Thank you for telling me this good news, Professor Epler. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you deserve it, Dr. Zhang. Even though your knowledge in biology is still slightlycking, we¡¯vee to an agreement that this is a small problempared to your courageous scientific spirit and outstanding dedication to biology. Congrattions to you once again, Dr. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Professor!¡± Zhang Lisheng hung up the phone and let the emotions sink in as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s quite a good day today! What a double blessing...¡±

    Then, he shifted his gaze onto Ghostface and breathed a long sigh of relief, before beginning to mumble ¡®pst shh...¡¯ to cast a spell topletely calm his emotions down.

    After that, he slowly closed his eyes and began to exhale, without inhaling, breath by breath. After spending more than half an hour, he finally discharged all the air in his lungs, causing his entire chest to sink in deeply.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and sketched the Demon¡¯s image in his mind ording to the secret cultivation method while inhaling, facing the giant spider in front of him.

    As the young man began to inhale, the space around Ghostface started to distort. Then, a colorless smoke floated out of the wizard gu¡¯s long soft hair and entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth and nose.

    Feeling that the test wasing soon, the young man began to wait for the unbearable pain to rise from his heart just like his previous transformation¡¯s experience. To his surprise, he did not feel any difort this time. With a sudden ckout, he saw a sh of lightning cutting across the sky and countless meteorites burning with raging fire as they crashed down to the ground in the heavy rain.

    The meteorite hit the ground and caused a scene of the Judgement¡¯s Day, with the Earth quaking, the volcano erupting and the ocean overturning. Right at this moment, a giant ck-haired snake suddenly soared up into the sky in the midst of zing fire.

    The instant these images emerged vividly in the young man¡¯s mind, ck mist suddenly appeared in the space behind him and automatically outlined a human-headed snake monster that had iplete facial features, a ck and a white pupil, a bleak expression, withering skin and a full head of ck weed-like hair.

    After the monster¡¯s image appeared in the back of Zhang Lisheng, the young man inadvertently inhaled and easily transformed the giant wizard gu crouching in front sweepingly into a gust of colorless mist. Without leaving anything behind, he inhaled all of it down his belly.

    Just like this, Zhang Lishengpleted his transformation inexplicably, as his eyes turned bright and restored his normal vision. The human-headed snake¡¯s image that had be even more tattered behind him, on the other hand, disappeared without a trace.

    Naked while staring absent-mindedly at the spot where the wizard gu had vanished, Zhang Lisheng stood for a while before snapping back to reality. He felt that the wizard power in his body was thick and converged but no longer had the boiling, surging feeling just now. All he could feel was that all of this was perplexing to him.

    Smiling wryly, he sat down on the bed and said to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve already incarnated Ghostface. Last time, I would always faint and wake up suffering for a few hours but now it only takes me two to three minutes toplete it. Have I identally found a shortcut or have I been possessed by the devil?¡±

    The instant Zhang Lisheng thought of himself being possessed by the devil, his heart shuddered right away. He tried to transform his body using Ghostface¡¯s giant spider¡¯s power and as the idea formed in his mind, two huge long mouths appeared on his chest and back, exposing his blood and flesh before transforming into two vivid grimacing sculptures.

    At the same time, six eyes appeared on both sides of his head and behind it. His four limbs had also became slender like steel thorns. Long hair that swayed without wind covered his body entirely while eleven Chinese hieroglyphic words appeared in his mind, ¡°Capture the wind and shadow, seize the spirit and the soul.¡±

    The evolved omniscient power appeared after Ghostface was incarnated, undoubtedly proving that Zhang Lisheng was not being possessed by the devil.

    ¡°What the hell? Could it be that today is my super lucky day?¡± The young man rxed and no longer pondered over it since he could not figure it out anyway. Muttering and consoling himself, he went to the bedside table to open the drawer and pick up a picture of a clown, before sticking it to his forehead.

    Then, he went into the bathroom and took a shower. When he saw his own face had be even more pale and pallid from the mirror, he sighed and put on a clean set of clothes before pushing the door open to walk out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 348: Party

    <h4>Chapter 348: Party</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Along the hallway leading up to the hall, Zhang Lisheng came across two maids holding arge bouquet of bright wildflowers with water droplets on them. He inhaled the flowers¡¯ fragrance deeply and chuckled soundlessly. As the maid greeted him, ¡°Good afternoon, Sir,¡± he walked towards the sofa by the window and sat down. Casually, he picked up the tabletputer on the coffee table and turned it on, before tapping on the map icon on the screen.

    The map unfolded and showed a satellite image of Shrimp World No. 2.

    This map ounted for one-third of the area of Shrimp World No. 2, with the total area of the ocean plus thend of about 170 million square kilometers of which thend area ounted for 20% or 3,450 square kilometers.

    As for thend area, other than arge irregr elliptical continents that upied 70% of the area, the remaining 10 million square kilometers wereposed of several hundreds of inds scattered in the ocean, in which Shrimp B1 Ind was also one of them.

    After staring at the full satellite map for a while, Zhang Lisheng tapped on Shrimp B1 Ind located at the corner of the ind archipgoes. After erging the ind¡¯s image, he swiped his finger on the screen and drew a red line connecting Shrimp B1 Ind and an ind that was only about 10,000 square kilometers wide closest to it.

    Immediately, theputer automatically identified the length of the red line

    ¡°The direct distance with the nearest ind is about 3,000 kilometers away. The Shrimp B1 Ind is located at the edge of the ind chain of the Hellfire civilization. If we go by ship, it would take about several dozens, heck even hundreds, of days to reach there. Or maybe I can just catch a few fast-moving sea spiritual monsters for them to pull the wooden ships. Or maybe I can wait for Aruba to imitate and produce arge number of steel steamships first? Otherwise, going for a far expedition would be nothing but a joke...¡± The sun that was softened by the special anti-UV ss on the French casement window shone gently on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. Absentmindedly, the young man mumbled and sat there unknowingly for two hours. Only when his phone rang did he finally snap back to reality.

    ¡°Junior Brother, are you ready? This is the only andst rehearsal of Stanford University¡¯s Chinese Overseas Students Fellowship. We have even invited guests from Hong Kong and Taiwan to join this party for the first time so I want everything to be perfect!¡± After he picked up the call, a girl suddenly shouted loudly with no warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister. With Torres here, you¡¯ll be satisfied with the arrangement,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so? Right now, Chuhe and I and a few moremittee members from the student councils are already waiting outside your vi door. Open the door and let me see how satisfied I can be.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± Zhang Lisheng closed the map and looked at the time on the tablet peculiarly. ¡°Hey it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The hell? I¡¯ll open the door for you right away.¡±

    The young man hung up and hurriedly stood up from the sofa to walk towards the vi¡¯s big door. Before he left the living room, the two maids had already brought six to seven young Asian men and women to see him.

    Zhang Lisheng waved at the guests and when he was about to greet them politely, a tall, fit, and beautiful short-haired girl had already beaten him to it and said with a sullen expression, ¡°Junior Brother, yourplexion is really getting uglier! You look like a drug addict! Even if you¡¯re an overachiever, you need to learn to control yourself! You can¡¯t just put aside your sleep and exhaust yourselfpletely!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m not an overachiever! I lead quite a good work-life bnce as well. Didn¡¯t I have to go for viva voce recently? It¡¯s because of this that I¡¯ve exhausted myself a little...¡± Zhang Lisheng burst into a chuckle and casually answered.

    ¡°Viva voce? You¡¯ve already done your viva voce for your Ph.D.? Why haven¡¯t you told me before? is it necessary to carry out your viva voce so ahead than nned?¡± The girl was stunned and asked with her mouth gaping with astonishment.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing much to tell about this right?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°In fact, part of the reason I carried out the viva voce earlier is because of you. Didn¡¯t you help me contact Sichuan University and arrange for me to be a visiting schr? I think having a doctoral degree would justify the visit more.¡±

    ¡°How did it go then? So does this mean that we can call you Dr. Zhang now?¡± a long-haired girl with an oval face and delicate facial features asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course you can if you want, Senior Sister Chuhe,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug.

    ¡°Then it means you must have really obtained your Ph.D. already! Congrattions, Junior Brother Lisheng!¡± Ai Chuhe¡¯s eyes turned wide right away. ¡°You¡¯ve graduated from your Ph.D. but I¡¯m still in the senior year. Now, I kinda feel awkward calling you Junior Brother.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and turned his eyes back to the short-haired girl. ¡± Senior Sister Caiying, can you introduce themittee members from the student council to me?¡±

    ¡°Song Ziwu, Han Sheng... You¡¯ve met them already right? So why do you have to pretend for me to introduce them?¡± Guo Caiying pointed her finger to the few young men behind and suddenly, her eyes brightened. ¡°Junior Brother, I also n to study biology as a graduate student after graduating from the university next year. After that, when you¡¯ve gotten rid of the word ¡®temporary¡¯ and really, whichever biologicalboratory for real, can you open up your back door and let me do my internship there?¡±

    ¡°You want to study biology as a graduate student?¡± Zhang Lisheng studied Guo Caiying from up to down and curled his lips. ¡°Well of course I can, as long as you can endure hardship.¡±

    ¡°What kind of expression is that? Let me tell you, don¡¯t look down on other people, okay, ¡®Dr. Zhang¡¯!¡± As Guo Caiying was speaking, she reached out her hand to pinch ¡ª well, it was more like a caress instead ¡ª Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

    After that, the girl seemed to have been surprised by her own sudden and automatic behavior. Immediately, she took back her hand and mumbled unreasonably, with her face turningpletely red. ¡°Why do you want to care what I¡¯ll be studying anyway? Alright, alright! We¡¯ve finally awakened your big capitalist¡¯s ¡®national soul¡¯ to promise to bear the heavy responsibility of linking the young academic elites from Hong Kong, Taiwan and China so hurry up and bring us see how¡¯s your preparationsing up now!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled ufortably, pretending to turn to look at the other side as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, his butler was already standing upright beside him. ¡°Torres, have you prepared lunch, ah hell, it¡¯s alreadyte now. I guess I mean tea time, already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor. Miss Guo, Miss Ai, and all the distinguished guests, please follow me.¡± The butler managed to change his way of addressing Zhang Lisheng in time and politely answered, before guiding everyone through the living room to therge balcony.

    Even though it was the hottest time of the day now, by relying on the cool shade brought by the grape vines, along with the gentle caress of the uninterrupted mountain breeze and the cooling water vapor rising from theke under the balcony, it felt very cooling,fortable and rxing on the balcony.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here.¡± The environment was pleasant and the scenery was beautiful. The instant they went up to the balcony, a lively girl immediately ran to the wooden fence to look out into the distant mountains, before inhaling a deep breath and letting out a shout pleasantly, ¡°I came to Stanford more than two years ago but I never knew that there¡¯s actually such a beautiful mountain nearby. Wow, is that ake under our feet? The water is so clear! And look, there¡¯s even a wooden boat! It¡¯s so pleasant living here...¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Junior Brother? Even our most discerning friend, Yishan, feels that it¡¯s a pleasure living here in this beautiful vi. From now on, just rx yourself a little at least. You¡¯re already Dr. Zhang now so what else do you want? Don¡¯t work so hard!¡± Guo Caiying seized this opportunity to tease Zhang Lisheng with some slight truth in her words. ¡°However, it¡¯s really nice over here. Let me justpliment you once verbally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile. ¡°I recently n to slow down the pace of my life to rx myself. I¡¯ve already booked a ne ticket and will return to Western Sichuan two dayster.

    ¡°But it¡¯s going to be summer holiday soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said I¡¯m going to rx myself! After I¡¯ve settled the procedures in Sichuan University, I can finally rx myself for a month or two.¡±

    ¡°Then what about that US girlfriend of yours? Don¡¯t you have to apany her during the holiday?¡± Guo Caiying became silent for a moment before asking with curled lips.

    ¡°She has her own life, and she ns to travel to the pr regions with her two good friends during the summer vacation.¡± The trip to China is full of uncertainty so Zhang Lisheng would certainly not bring Tina with him.

    ¡°Travel to the pr regions?¡± Guo Caiying¡¯s eyes turned wide. ¡°She looks like a Barbie so I didn¡¯t expect her to actually dare to... Wait a minute, you said that you¡¯re going back to Western Sichuan in two days? Then what about my student fellowship party?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯ll be carried out as usual. I¡¯ve told Torres and on that day, he¡¯ll duplicate the set up ording to today¡¯s standards. Take a look at the dishes, wines, drinks and the environment, and see what else should be improved. You can talk to him right away.¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at the butler not far away.

    ¡°You¡¯re really unreliable! To think that you¡¯re actually going away at the critical moment! I originally wanted to introduce you to those Taiwanese so I can show off a little about us Chinese!¡± Guo Caiyingined while she diligently looked at the environment around her, before walking one circle around the balcony. ¡°Beautiful mountain scenery that is adjacent to ake, moist fresh air, beautiful mountain flowers; ssic range of Chateau Margaux wines, top ¡®blueberry fruit¡¯ champagne, skan king crab, Australian lobster, and beef... Hmm everything is perfect. Well, except the food is too expensive! Our student union¡¯s fund would never be able to afford this.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford this?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want you guys to pay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still eptable if we borrow your vi to throw a party without paying rent but we can¡¯t just eat the food that you bought without paying!¡± Guo Caiying replied with an awkward expression.

    Zhang Lisheng thought for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°Just take it as me volunteering to contribute to the goodworking between China, Hong Kong and Taiwan¡¯s young academic elites. Can¡¯t you do that?¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t care about the money, but I can¡¯t take you for granted just like that. I-I...¡± Guo Caiying stuttered. Suddenly, with a heroic spirit, she said, ¡°This party is the first event that is held after I took on the chairman post of the Chinese Overseas Students Fellowship. If it¡¯s expensive, so be it then! I¡¯ll pay you in installments.¡±

    ¡°Ah, whatever, just do as you like,¡± Zhang Lisheng said helplessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money right now so I¡¯ll pay you the first payment when I go home during summer vacation. Remember, when you go back to Western Sichuan, don¡¯t keep your line busy as you always do here in the US, did you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, Senior Sister! The ce in Western Sichuan that I want to go back may not necessarily receive any phone signal.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before shing a peculiar smile on his face as he answered quietly.

 Chapter 349: The Internationally Renowned Young Scholar Returns to His Country

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Internationally Renowned Young Schr Returns to His Country</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the busiest civil aviation hub in the midwest region of China, in the terminal building Chengdu Shuangliu International Airport, the strong cold wind blowing from the central air-conditioning outlet found up high on the ceiling no longer had any force when it reached the ground, yet it still managed to keep the hot and humid air waves exclusive to the Summer in Western Sichuan outside of the door of the airport terminal.

    At the airport¡¯s spacious gate, from time to time, groups of three to five passengers, or even twenty to thirty passengers, would pull their baggages and rush into the airport terminal anxiously,pletely drenched in sweat.

    When the cold wind hit them, most of them would breathe a long sigh of relief, with their expressions turning calm inadvertently. Of course, a small number of guests who camete for their boarding time would not be like that.

    Watching the few passengers hurriedly running around the airport, busy changing their boarding passes and checking the boarding gates of their flights, a slightly fat young man of medium height who had single eyelids yet looked pleasing to the eyes leaned on the bright stainless steel fence on the arrivalne of the airport, and saidzily, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. I really don¡¯t understand what these uncles and aunties are thinking. Say, they know that it¡¯s very troublesome if they¡¯rete for their flights but why don¡¯t theye to the airport earlier? If I were them, I¡¯d havee to the terminal two hours in advance. Look at howfortable it is over here! The weather outside is so hot, and if I can just stay here all day for the air-conditioner, I¡¯d be willing to just ce a mat and sit on the floor too.¡±

    Beside the man with single eyelids stood a girl wearing a snow-white long dress. Upon hearing herpanion¡¯s words, she snapped in annoyance, ¡°Zheng Tianliang, you better watch out for your manners. The first half of your sentence was still quite okay but the second half of your sentence sounded really outrageous. Outside, you¡¯re representing the image of Sichuan University¡¯s Student Union and the guest that we¡¯re picking up is an internationally renowned young schr. He is a Ph.D. student at Stanford University who has published several papers in Science and Natural Science. Look at yourself! You better stand straight now and push your chest out! Take out the bearing of a top student from Project 985 and 211 of National Key Universities.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyeliner was slenderly drawn on her delicate facial features. The make-up on her face was light and when she was not talking, she gave off a feeling of a graceful artistic women but right now, her deep frown hadpletely destroyed this feeling.

    ¡°No matter how awesome he is, he has still not arrived yet, hasn¡¯t he? It¡¯s not like he has irvoyance so don¡¯t tell me that that kid can actually see how I look like all the way from the ne? Ah that¡¯s enough, President Li, there are only the two of us here so why should we pretend to...¡± As the young man with single eyelid was muttering away, he suddenly stood upright abruptly.

    Listening to his interesting words, two girls, who were hugging a tablet while wearing the same brown fitting singlet with a pair of dungarees a few meters away, chuckled out loud as they nced at him.

    When the man with single eyelids noticed that he had attracted the attention of beautiful girls, he became high spirits right away, with his posture suddenly bing straight and upright, appearing to be particrly tall. However, in the face of the girls who approached him with eagerness, he hesitated and could not seem to be able to move his feet.

    ¡°Hey, handsome, how are you? Are you here to pick up your friend too?¡± When the two slightly tall girls who had curvy bodies saw this clean-looking man wanting to strike up a conversation with them but did not dare to, they asked with a smile instead.

    ¡°Hello sis... No, I mean, hello miss. I¡¯m not here to pick up a friend but to...¡± The man with single eyelids tried to make himself look natural but his tone was very tense as he stammered in his reply. At this moment, a crowd of people just so happened to gush out of the arrivalne.

    ¡°¡®To¡¯ my ass! Hurry up and lift the sign. can¡¯t you see people are getting off the ne now?¡± When the girl in white dress saw herpanion bing flushed with excitement, her mood became inexplicably worse. With a grave expression, she smacked his head with force and said.

    ¡°Li Mingjin, why did you hit me?! That Dr. Zhang can¡¯t fly out directly when the ne has just touched down anyway! He still needs to go through some process!¡± The man with single eyelids red at the girl and howled at him. However, he still raised the card in his hand obediently.

    The card was huge. It was written with the words ¡®Stanford University¡¯ and ¡°Dr. Zhang Lisheng¡±. When Li Mingjin saw that Zheng Tianliang raised the sign up ording to her orders, she burst outughing and said in a whisper, ¡°Is it painful? I¡¯m sorry. You don¡¯t know that this Dr. Zhang from Stanford is actually a visiting schr for the Ministry of Education¡¯s interview project called ¡®100 Famous Universities, 1000 International Specialists¡¯. His name is even highlighted on the documents of the Province Department of Education so the leaders in our university has attached great importance to it. If it wasn¡¯t for the reason that the summer holiday ising soon and all the exchange groups and inspection teams from the government and the high schools areing in session, the job of picking him up from the airport would not have fallen to our Student Union. Didn¡¯t you see me answering my phone multiple times before we came? Director Sun from the Studies Affairs Office, Director Wu from the Postgraduate Department, Director Zhang from Science and Technology Department, and Director Li from Laboratory and Equipment Management Office have all called me to say hello, telling me to perform well in ying host to our guest.¡±

    ¡°No way! A visiting schr whose name is highlighted? I can understand why the Studies Affairs Office and the Postgraduate Department pay a lot of attention to this but what does it have anything to do with the Science and Technology Department and even the Laboratory and Equipment Management Office?¡± Zheng Tianliang asked in bafflement.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know right? Hasn¡¯t that Dr. Zhang just received his Ph.D. from Stanford? He has so many achievements so if he does his postdoctoral research at our Sichuan University, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for the university to apply for funds to add severalrge scientific research equipment? Tell me then, is it still unrted to the Science and Technology Department and even the Laboratory and Equipment Management Office?¡± the girl asked back with a chuckle.

    ¡°But this is just too far-fetched! it¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Zheng Tianliang¡¯s eyes turned wide as he became baffled right away. ¡°The only permanent national cooperation project of our Sichuan University that is rted to the word ¡®biology¡¯ is the National Engineering Research Center for Biomaterials but that is to study medical materials and ispletely unrted with traditional biology.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a State Key Laboratory of Oral Diseases? Well, humans are a type of biological creature too, so in this way, it¡¯s rted, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Mingjin smiled and replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid, Zheng Tianliang! Right now, there are already more than 40 foreign worlds that have been discovered and there are three in China alone. Those Qigong Masters and supernatural beings are starting to appear in greater number too so what can be even more absurd than this? You have to learn to adapt to society, or otherwise, you¡¯ll be eliminated sooner orter.¡±

    Upon hearing hispanion¡¯s words, the man with single eyelids was taken aback and had a strange look on his face. ¡°Mingjin, the foreign world and supernatural power has always existed but it¡¯s just that we ordinary people have never sensed it before so this is not absurd! How can it bepared to this strange thing of asking an internationally renowned biologist to study dental diseases?¡±

    ¡°Ah stopining, Zheng Tianliang. Our guest is still very young so we can¡¯t say that he has much international fame yet. Can you guess what he looks like? Do you think it¡¯s like that Sheldon from Big Bang Theory or that genius physicist Dr. Dubon who came to Sichuan Universityst time who excelled in everything?¡±

    ¡°I think he should be like that Dr. Dubon who is smart, fast in learning and doesn¡¯t put things on hold. Otherwise, why would he be a visiting schr just before summer vacation? It¡¯s apparent that he ns toe to this beautiful and richly endowed greatnd of Western Sichuan and have his vacation on state expenses!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Zheng Tianliang! Don¡¯tpare your small yful yetzy heart with an internationally renowned young schr. So what if it¡¯s summer vacation? You always refuse to participate in the summer activities of our school so you don¡¯t know that the summer vacation life of contemporary college students is always full as there are so many summer lectures in the university. Did you think that Dr. Zhang wille here and spend on state expenses to travel around Western Sichuan?¡± Li Mingjin studied the passengers walking out from the arrival hall and replied in a whisper.

    As she was ncing around, a young man wearing a pair of jeans and a sweatshirt with an ordinary dress-up, who looked unwell due to jetg strode over when he saw the paper card from afar.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang Lisheng?¡± Although his appearance was quite different from her imagination, his age matched the description. Adding on the fact that Li Mingjin had seen many young foreign lecturers in the universities who would not usually wear suits, she tried to ask in English.

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± The young man who was a little pale had his eyes lit up as he answered in English with a smile. When he smiled, he appeared to be emitting radiance with joy.

    Upon hearing this, despite knowing that foreigners usually do not care much about the details of the person ying host, Li Mingjin still proceeded to exin enthusiastically, ¡°Hello Dr. Zhang, I¡¯m, Li Mingjin, the vice president of the Student Union of Sichuan University. I came to pick you up on behalf of Sichuan University. Originally, our university¡¯s president wanted toe to pick you up personally but because summer vacation ising soon, he¡¯s caught up with all sorts of work. For this reason, he can only ask us to do this for him. Where¡¯s your baggage? We can help you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t bring anything,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and replied with a smile.

    Before he returned to Western Sichuan, he had made a lot of considerations and preparations, including the opening of the branch of LS Group at Chengdu. Of course, it was not to start a ughtering business but to start a super high quality imported meat sales business instead.

    Through some introductions from the political and business celebrities in New York, along with some Chinese Red Children who were operating some businesses in the US, he had forged some connections.

    Even though the time was too short for these rtionships to be said as strong and deep, as long as he could chat with them, he could use them as an ¡®amulet¡¯ when it was necessary by giving luxurious gifts. Not only that, he had even unnecessarily bought a 70-storymercial building in Chengdu City center and modified the top floor into a spacious temporary house. Armored vehicles like the bullet-proof SUV, limousines and helicopters were also prepared too.

    However, after everything was ready, the young man chose to return to China in the most low-key method. In the name of ¡®Stanford¡¯, he replied to Sichuan University via an official letter and confirmed his return time, to the point where he even asked Sichuan University to arrange for an airport pick-up. All of the previous measures were used as an alternative means of back-up in the case of idents. With a light travel, he snuck back to the country secretly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything?¡± Li Mingjin¡¯s eyes went wide. However, when she recalled the casual nature of the US foreign students, she no longer was surprised by it. ¡°Well then, shall we go to the supermarket to buy a few sets of clothes and toiletries like toothbrush, toothpaste, and facial cleansers for you?¡±

 Chapter 350: Change

    <h4>Chapter 350: Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and refused the dignified and kind intention of the vice president of the Sichuan University Student Union. ¡°Thank you, Miss Li, but there¡¯s no need for that. After I¡¯ve settled the procedures in Sichuan University, I n to take a look around Sichuan and I¡¯ll get them myself.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Zheng Tianliang, who was by the side, secretly poked Li Mingjin¡¯s waist with his fingers, indicating that he had guessed it right just now. This doctor from Stanford University, who was so young that it was absolutely horrifying, had chosen toe to Western Sichuan during the summer vacation and had indeed nned to use the state expenses to fund his travel. The generosity of the universities in China had long been known all over the world.

    Being taken by surprise by herpanion¡¯s poke, the girl instinctively writhed her waist violently, catching Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attention and making him realize that the young man next to her seemed to be here to pick him up too.

    When the young man turned his gaze to Zheng Tianliang, his heart suddenly shuddered inexplicably. Inadvertently, he clenched his fist and took a few steps back nervously. However, when he looked at the man with single eyelids again with the wizard power surging in his body, the strange feeling of vignce had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Zheng Tianliang! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± When Li Mingjin saw that the guest had taken a few steps back with a frown after seeing her losing her coolness, she waspletely flushed with anger. Using Mandarin, she snarled at herpanion in a whisper and awkwardly pointed at Zheng Tianliang before apologizing to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Zhang. He¡¯s my university mate, Zheng Tianliang, themittee of the Sichuan University Student Union. He was merely ying a joke with me just now.¡±

    ¡°How would I know you¡¯d have such a huge reaction being poked by my finger just like that and that this fellow is actually such a coward?¡± Zheng Tianliang smiled wryly andined. Ingratiating himself with Zhang Lisheng, he looked at him and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Zhang. I love joking and I¡¯ve not paid attention to the asion. Please criticize me as you like.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, I was the one who had been too sensitive. It¡¯s a side effect for always dealing with those ¡®dangerous creatures¡¯ all day. I should be the one apologizing instead.¡± Studying Zheng Tianliang carefully, a solemn spection rose in his heart. Involuntarily, he touched the piece of leather on his forehead that only he could feel, and said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite!¡± When Li Mingjin saw that the guest was not angry, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, let us bring you back to Sichuan University to settle the procedures and settle you down for you to take a break so that you can recover from your jetg. Is that good?¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied politely.

    ¡°Pleasee with me,¡± the girl said and strode quickly to the airport gate. She first took out the air of being a vice president and told herpanion, ¡°Zheng Tianliang, call Mr. Guo and tell him that we¡¯ve picked up the guest and is out of the airport now.¡±

    Then, she proceeded to smile at Zhang Lisheng behind her. ¡°Oh yeah I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you, wee to China and wee to Western Sichuan, Dr.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard Li Mingjin weing him to Western Sichuan using the standard Mandarin ent that did not have the slightest hint of the local Sichuan ent at all, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    However, a strange feeling rose in his heart.

    In a daze, he seemed to be seeing a dry skinny boy carrying a bamboo basket, who wore rubber shoes with a ck embroidered fabric wrapped on his head and was dressed in old clothes, standing in the airport terminal staring agape in astonishment at the colorful world, watching those figures walking up to himself and brushing across his shoulders before disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°Time is really a strange thing. In just a few years, people can be unrecognizable...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered as he walked out of the airport and followed the girl who picked him up into a ck Passat in the parking lot. As a guest, it was natural for him to sit behind the seat of the co-driver. Sitting in front of him was Zheng Tianliang while beside him was Li Mingjin.

    ¡°Mr. Guo, please send us back to the university.¡± The moment they entered the car, the girl told the driver with a smile.

    ¡°Oh missy, you¡¯re always so polite. You¡¯re the most polite among the entiremittee members of your Student Council!¡± The old looking driver, whose hair was already white, chuckled and switched the air-conditioner to the maximum. ¡°Look at you sweat! In order to carry out your job well in the university, you didn¡¯t go back but choose to stay here after your exam instead. Come, get some cold air to cool yourself down. Oh, is this Dr. Zhang? Has my rearview mirror¡¯s image gone blurry or something? Are you even 20 years old already? Tsk tsk... What a genius! The brain is really something. Those who are born with it are really different from us. This is all God¡¯s will...¡±

    Due to the reason that the driver was going to retire soon, he was not too scrupulous so he just said whatever that came to his mind. Mumbling all the way, he drove to the streets of Chengdu.

    Li Mingjin smiled politely and did not say anything more. However, she was secretlyining in her heart. She remembered how she had gotten on his car several times before, but she had never seen him being so noisy before. They were carrying out their duties as a host now but he had suddenly started talking a lot, which would not be good if he made the guest upset.

    In fact, some Westerners were very concerned about whether their driver could concentrate on driving and regard him as one of the important criteria for judging the disposition of the ¡®crowd¡¯.

    When the girl thought of this, she could not help but turn her eyes to Zhang Lisheng. However, she found that the young man had turned his body away and was lost in his thought staring at the scenery outside the car window, not paying attention to the chattering of the driver like that.

    A few years ago, Zhang Lisheng departed to the US from this exact Chengdu City. At that time, the first real city this vige boy came in contact was none other than Chengdu City. For this reason, even though he had only lived in this capital of Sichuan for two to three days and had been to some ces with his mother, the impression that remained was unforgettable.

    One could say that Zhang Lisheng already had a general understanding on this Chengdu City but when he saw it again after such a long time, he realized that his perception was very different now. The more he looked at it, the more he felt perplexed.

    Beside him, Li Mingjin secretly sighed with relief. After a while, thinking that it would be rude not making small talk with the guest, she smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, Chengdu Cityes out as first in China¡¯s ¡®Most livable city¡¯ ranking this year. There are both modern skyscrapers and quaint historic buildings here so it¡¯s a very unique city. Your academic exchange life will be very enjoyable if you incorporate yourself in it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a beautiful and unique city, but there are some things that I don¡¯t understand. Please tell me, Miss Li, what does it mean with that banner of ¡®A warm wee to Master Ni Jiangang to have his collective Qigong preaching ceremony in Guangyuan Tower¡¯? I¡¯ve seen many simr banners with this ¡®collective Qigong preaching ceremony¡¯ thing and the advertisements for religious ceremonies held by Buddhism, Philosophical Taoism and Christian churches as well. There are even more religious activities here than the Vatican. Chengdu City was not like thisst time, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly pointed to a splendid big hotel on the road outside the window, and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Dr., you can actually readplex traditional Chinese characters?¡± Li Mingjin¡¯s eyes turned wide in astonishment.

    The young man turned his head and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m a Chinese.¡±

    Li Mingjin thought that Zhang Lisheng was saying something like ¡®I have a Chinese heart¡¯ or this sort of analogy so her mind whirled rapidly before she replied with a smile, ¡°Of course I can see that you¡¯re a Chinese who have ck eyes and yellow skin as me.¡±

    She brushed the question raised by Zhang Lisheng vaguely.

    Actually, the answer to the question is very simple. Due to the emergence of the foreign world, each of the Gate of Dao, Buddhists, and misceneous factions that mastered mysterious power had emerged one by one. Due to the general trend of the event, the government no longer had strict control on this aspect and allowed the society to seemingly return to the 1980s overnight, with ¡®gurus¡¯ and ¡®masters¡¯ appearing everywhere.

    To the Chinese, who had thousands of years of civilization, who had always believed in ghosts and spirits, they would understand why such a situation would appear but if this was told to a foreigner, it would be hard to make him understand, especially when it was hard to find the correct words to exin the situation.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the girl was unwilling to answer, he did not push for it and just continued to keep quiet until the car drove into the Sichuan University campus.

    Although Sichuan University was located in a remote area of Sichuan, its scale and the number of teaching staff could be ranked among the top ten universities in China. Its predecessor, the Sichuan Zhongxi School, was built in thete 19th century and had a history of more than 100 years. It was hailed as one of the ¡®National Top Ten Universities¡¯ as early as the middle of thest century.

    The Passat drove on the lush green road of the huge campus. Li Mingjin began to proudly exin the famous culturalndscapes in her university to her guest. ¡°Dr. Zhang, this is the Ruiwen Building. The word ¡®Rui¡¯ from the building¡¯s name is taken from the word ¡®Xiang Rui¡¯. Xiang Rui refers to the revtion given by God in ancient China when the wise and fair Emperor ruled China, it has a simr meaning to the Excalibur that only King Arthur can pull. The word ¡®Wen¡¯ on the other hand refers to ¡®article¡¯. Since ancient times, China has adopted a practice that allows civil servants to rule. Even if it¡¯s during troubled times of tangled affairs between warlords, those generals would entrust civil servants to manage their own territory...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked out of the car window at the students who were walking back and forth on the campus; or the students who did not forget to memorize their studies as they walked, hugging the textbooks to their chests with frowns, making final preparations for the uing test; or those students who hadpleted all the exams and had already bought their train or ne ticket with a rxed face on them, as they waited for time to pass to go back home.

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s introduction, he casually replied half-jokingly, ¡°Miss Li, you really have the eloquence of a professional tour guide, to think that you can make so many interesting allusions. Sichuan University is muchrger than I thought. May I know how long will it take us to get to the destination?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just right in front, Dr. We¡¯ll arrive after we turn at this junction.¡± As the girl was replying, the driver turned the steering wheel and turned the car to the right. He traveled a few hundred meters forward and stopped in front of a quaint red building.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Guo.¡± Li Mingjin made a polite remark at the driver and opened the door to walk out of the car, when he saw that Zhang Lisheng had also gotten off the car from the other side and was looking around, studying the beautiful scenery around the red building, she said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, this is the administrative building of our Sichuan University, it¡¯s called Mingde Building. It means humans have illustrious virtue and self-respect. The word ¡®de¡¯ has a very special meaning in our Chinese culture, it represents the most beautiful sentiment. Pleasee with me, the Academic Affairs Office is on the first floor. I¡¯ll take you to settle the procedure.¡±

 Chapter 351: Returning to His Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 351: Returning to His Hometown</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng entered the Mingde Building of Sichuan University and walked through the long corridor with wide doors. In order to maintain the historical vor of the old building designed and built by Liang Sicheng, a renowned architect, 100 years ago, the numerous repairs that had been carried out had not made too many changes in the main structure. However, in the rooms that were used as offices now, the situation waspletely different. Small changes such as circuits and cable instations for the modern office conditions could be seen everywhere.

    In the spacious and bright Academic Affairs Office on the first floor of the red building, Deputy Director Wang Qiuli personally verified Zhang Lisheng¡¯s information on the Inte before entering his information into the catalogue of invited schrs. Then, she looked up at the young Stanford Doctor sitting on the sofa by the wall and said enthusiastically in fluent English, ¡°Dr. Zhang, all of the procedures have beenpleted. I¡¯d like to extend my warm wee to you in bing an official member of the Sichuan University¡¯s visiting schrs. In the next half year of your academic exchange life in China, our Sichuan University will be fully responsible for your food and amodation expenses. Your amodation is at the university guest house that has the environment of a standard star hotel. For meals, you can either choose to dine in the guest house restaurant, or you can choose the student canteen, with both buffet provided free of charge. As for your traveling around, due to the reason that we have limited university vehicles, it is difficult to guarantee for you to use the car alone. For this reason, we¡¯ll provide a car subsidy of 150 Yuan per day, in Chinese currency, not the US Dor. Other than this, if you have anything else that you require, please don¡¯t hesitate to let us know as long as it is reasonable!¡±

    ¡°I can still ask for more?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the charming and attractive deputy director of Sichuan University¡¯s Academic Affairs Office who looked over 40 years old but still well-maintained and blurted out in bafflement, ¡°No no no, Madam Wang! I came to your school for academic visits! There¡¯s no reason for me to be taken care of by you.¡±

    ¡°Usually, there¡¯s no such treatment for ordinary visiting schrs, but you¡¯re the invited specialist for the schr exchange project ¡®100 Famous Universities, 1000 International Specialists¡¯ from the Department of Education. It¡¯s because of this that our university has special regtions. This treatment is already the result of the numerous reductions of the ¡®Practical Saving¡¯ program advocated by the central government. I hope that you¡¯re happy with it.¡± When Wang Qiuli was saying these words, there was some inexplicable sense of superiority in her tone.

    ¡°Happy! I¡¯m very happy with it! Thank you!¡± Now that the procedure waspleted, Zhang Lisheng had achieved his purpose too. He, who did not want to waste his time around the details, shrugged and stood up from the sofa. ¡°If there is nothing else, Madam Li, I¡¯d like to settle down and recover from jetg first. Then, I¡¯ll begin to go to the pristine jungle in Western Sichuan to do some field research...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the pristine jungle to do some field research?¡± Wang Qiuli¡¯s eyes widened as she interrupted the young man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, I have a very rich field experience so there¡¯s no need to trouble your university. In fact, if you have read my papers before, you¡¯d be able to guess that half of them are written in the terrible environments of the jungles.¡±

    Wang Qiuli was an administrative official at the university so how could she possibly have seen the professional journals of a visiting schr? However, it was apparent that it would be rude if she said no so she could only sh a wry smile and reply, ¡°Of course I have seen your wonderful works, but, but Dr. Zhang, why don¡¯t you reconsider it? Don¡¯t be so anxious to do field research, our university also ns to invite you to hold two or three professional lectures during the summer...¡±

    ¡°Oh, a biology lecture for your students and people with simr interest from the society? I¡¯m very honored to be invited, Madam Li. However, in this case, I¡¯m even more imperative in the field research of the pristine jungle of Western Sichuan. After all, as a biologist, I can¡¯t always use the Hawaiian Inds or the example of Shrimp B1 Ind to exin the wonders of science to Chinese biology enthusiasts or Chinese local university students, can I? This is an insult to a professional schr!¡±

    ¡°T-This...¡± Wang Qiuli felt dumbfounded and was rendered speechless over Zhang Lisheng¡¯s stubbornness and persistence, that would usually appear in schrs who had their concentrations on academic research, and could not argue at all.

    ¡°If you have no opinions, I¡¯ll take my leave first. See you, Madam Wang.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw her opening her mouth but could not say a word, he shrugged and turned his gaze to Li Mingjin who was by the side. ¡°Miss Li, can you bring me to the ce I¡¯m staying for me to settle down.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Dr. Zhang.¡± The girl nodded. Wanting tough but dare not to, she faced the deputy director of the Academic Affairs Office, who was known for her capability in Sichuan University, and said, ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ll apany Dr. Zhang to the guest house first.¡±

    Then, together with Zheng Tianliang, who had beenughing dryly since he entered the Academic Affairs Office, she took Zhang Lisheng away with them.

    After leaving the red building, the three of them walked a long distance on the campus, and finally came to a hotel that upied a small area but was brand new, with a neon sign board with the words ¡®Wangjiang Hotel¡¯ written on it.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, this is the Wangjiang Hotel that is only built this year in our Wangjiang Campus of Sichuan University. It is also the best guesthouse in the school, I hope you¡¯ll be happy with it!¡± Li Mingjin exined while walking up the steps to push the door to the hotel open.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy with it, Miss Li.¡± After entering the foyer, Zhang Lisheng pretended to look around and said, ¡°This hospitality is beyond my imagination.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Li Mingjin smiled and walked to the counter to exin the situation to the person-on-duty. Very soon, she took a room card back to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Dr. Zhang, your room is on the top floor ¡®A0166¡¯ and it can overlook the scenery of the entire campus. It will be yours for the next six months.¡±

    The instant her words left her mouth, the young and beautiful lobby¡¯s assistant manager, who also followed closely behind the vice president of the Sichuan University Student Union, also shed a big smile and added in English, ¡°If you need anything, please feel free to contact the receptionist, Dr. Zhang. I¡¯m honored to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you very much!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the room card and swept a nce at Li Mingjin and the assistant manager of the hotel lobby as he yawned and said with a smile.

    Upon seeing the young man¡¯s exhausted look, Li Mingjin sensibly bid goodbye and took Zheng Tianliang together with her, while Zhang Lisheng walked into the elevator alone and came to the room that Sichuan University prepared for himself.

    Although the room was just a standard room that was turned into a double deluxe room, by having one of its standard beds removed and the other bed reced with afortable double bed, without any suite living room, the huge floor-to-ceiling window and the area of more than 30 square meters did not make it feel very cramped.

    Zhang Lisheng locked the door and habitually pulled the two curtains down. Then he sat down on the bed and closed his eyes, wanting to cultivate the secret method to kill his time. However, to his surprise, his heart gave a jolt as he lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Caution is the parent of safety...¡±

    Then, just like this, he copsed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep not long after.

    The young man slept for three to four hours. By the time he woke up, the sun had already gradually nted to the west.

    He quietly walked out of the room and left the hotel. Blending in with the group of university students walking on the lush road of the Sichuan University campus, he walked out of the university inconspicuously and entered a taxi parked outside the door. ¡°Mister, do you go to Hengze City in the Qu County?¡±

    ¡°Hengze City in the Qu County? That¡¯s very far away! I¡¯ll have to drive on the highway and it would cost about two pieces of ¡®littlemb¡¯ including the toll and bridge fare. It would be dark already when Ie back and I won¡¯t be able to get a returning passenger as well. Ah, it¡¯s not an easy drive...¡± The taxi driver was a big, burly, tall and fat middle-aged man. When he saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s skinny body and that he had walked out of Sichuan University, he did not reject Zhang Lisheng but made things difficult for him instead.

    ¡°Mister, I¡¯ll give you 1500 Yuan and even if you just make one trip, it¡¯d be worth it for you too!¡± Zhang Lisheng was no longer the simple mountain vige boyst time. After hearing the driver¡¯s words, he smiled and took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, before counting fifteen pieces and handing over to the driver.

    ¡°Oh, young man, you¡¯re very generous! Deal! I¡¯ll send you there! I promise to send you safely to the destination. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Upon seeing the red hundred-yuan bill, the driver smiled widely right away. After taking the money, he patted his chest loudly, started the car, and drove into the street.

    After driving and stopping multiple times in the traffic of the Chengdu City, it took them a long time to finally enter the highway. At this time, the taxi finally increased its speed and arrived at Hengze City in Qu County before the sun set in the evening.

    In just a few years, the county and the city had expanded more than twice its original size. The streets had more than 20 floors of high-rise residential buildings andmercial buildings now. At night, the whole city would sh its neon lights,pletely in contrast with the scenery likest time, of which only a small area of the most prosperous ce in the county seat was brightly illuminated.

    ¡°By relying on tourism and wood selling, Qu County has developed really fast. I¡¯ve been here once before six months ago and at that time, there had been no high-rise buildings like this before. Oh yeah, young man, we¡¯ve reached the county seat so where exactly do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Just stop right here, Mister!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the slightly familiar streets outside of the window and stayed silent for a while before replying quietly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The tall and fat driver stopped the taxi on the side of the road. After saying, ¡°Thank you, Mister,¡± the young man walked out of the car.

    Although it was already night now, the breeze was still caressing the street with its hot air.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t recognize it much now...¡± Zhang Lishengmented to himself. After walking along the bustling street for a while, he entered a Sichuan restaurant that looked quite clean from the outside and ordered a few local dishes like bamboo spicy chicken, duck blood broth and the hot and sour sesame fish. After chowing down the food with great gusto, he randomly gged down a local taxi on the street and rushed towards the mountain vige in his memory.

    The vige road that could barely amodate two cars when he left had now been upgraded to be fournes but even so, the road still seemed to be not enough to amodate the traffic. When he passed by the intersection of the Damu Town center street, he was even stuck in a traffic jam for several minutes.

    The drastic changes in his hometown had gone beyond Zhang Lisheng¡¯s imagination. When the taxi drove across the town center station, he stared at the lush jungle that had seemingly remained the same by the roadside absentmindedly. It was only until the car had stopped at the empty space of the Guawo Vige¡¯s threshing ground that he finally returned to his senses.

    A bonfire party was being held on the threshing ground. It looked like the barbecue party that Zhang Lisheng participated in the US, with just an additional touch of wilderness. The young man looked at the fire outside the car and threw a hundred yuan bill to the driver. Then, he got off the car directly and quietly walked on the mountain road to head towards the Zhang Family¡¯s old house.

    On the open space, be it the tourists or the young vigers, nobody paid any attention to the return of a powerful wizard who was already walking on this mountain vige iid in the jungle of Western Sichuan again.

 Chapter 352: Hitting A Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 352: Hitting A Dead End</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Walking along the stone road along the mountain all the way back to his ancestral home, Zhang Lisheng did not encounter any fellow viges on the dim mountain road.

    When he came to stand in front of the square lock made of brass on his old house, he touched the heavy wooden door for a while, before finally taking out a key from his pocket to open it. After he walked into the courtyard, hetched the wooden door firmly using two heavy bolts, just like how he did itst time.

    The scenery in the yard was exactly the same as when the young man left a few years ago. The broken wells, the messy kitchen, and the house that was still gloomy and cold in the midsummer.

    Standing silently on the mud, Zhang Lisheng looked around for a long time, and finally, his gaze pierced through the night andnded on the bright table in the hall, prompting him to mutter, ¡°I¡¯ve gone away for four to five years but the table is stillpletely dustless. This house is really built in a gloomy ce.¡±

    Slowly, he walked into the wing room where he used to live.

    The furnishings in the room were familiar, simple and crude. Apart from an old spherical disyputer, there was only one wooden bed and two wooden boxes painted in red color at the head of the bed.

    The young man touched theputer that allowed him to understand a lot of biological knowledge, and a reminiscing smile appeared on his face. Then, he climbed onto the wooden bed, and easily opened the lid of the wooden box that used to require his entire strength to open.

    When he saw the ancient books neatly arranged inplete volumes that were made of different textures, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He began to mutter an ancient spell of ¡®pst shh...¡¯ andposed himself. Carefully, he took out a sheepskin book and began to read it with concentration, word by word.

    When a person was paying great concentration to something, he would always forget to notice the passage of time. Unknowingly, the sky had already turned bright. When the sun shone into the wing room of the old house, only then did Zhang Lisheng realize that the night had passed.

    Even though there were not many words on the ancient book, its meaning was profound and concise. When one carefully read it to work out the meaning contained in it, one would never be able to read more than ten books in one night. Based on this calction, it would take him more than ten days to finish these two boxes of ancient books. If he had to stay so long in the mountain vige, he would have to greet the vigers first.

    When the young man thought of this, he put down the ancient book in his hand and closed the lid of the wooden box before walking out of the room. ording to his habit of growing up since his young age, he cleaned his body using cold water and then after pondering a while, he walked to the main room where his father used to live. Taking out a set of ck jacket, ck pants and ck cloth shoes made from handwoven cloth, he walked towards the main door.

    After Zhang Lisheng reached the main wooden door with a few steps and was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a series of hustling footsteps from the outside of the door. Then, a seemingly familiar young voice muttered, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, why are you so rigid? Mountain Worm has already gone to the US to enjoy his good life and will nevere back again so why are you still keeping this old house? Besides, this house has no title deed so it¡¯s a house that belongs to the vige. Now that a big boss has partnered up with the China National Tourism Administration and the town government to change this ce to this ¡ª erm, what is it called again? Oh yeah, historical homestay! ¡ª that¡¯s a great thing! What¡¯s more, they have already said that they n to do a protective development so this is also a good thing for the Zhang family! Look at how you...¡±

    ¡°Scram, Ermu! When Mountain Worm left, I promised him that I¡¯ll take care of the house of him. Those, erm, historical, erm... what homestay and that protective development are all bullsh*t! It¡¯s actually turning this Zhang Family old house into a hostel or hotel and so...¡±

    ¡°Comrade Lielin, so what even if it¡¯s renovated into a hostel or a hotel? The money earned will be shared by your entire vige anyway. This matter is both collectively and individually beneficial soe on! As the deputy vige chief, you¡¯ve served as a soldier before and have even held a gun so why is your understanding even worse than an ordinary citizen? Today, I¡¯ve already walked up to this house door so it means that I¡¯m already determined to open this door no matter what! This is also a decision made by all of the vigers in Guawo Vige! Hurry and open the door now! Or otherwise, I¡¯ll use the hard way!¡±

    ¡°No, Mayor Song! This ce really can¡¯t be renovated into a hotel! Other than the family members of the Zhang Family, nobody else can stay here! Ermu, you idiot! Tell me frankly, do you dare stay here for even one night if it¡¯s renovated into a hotel?¡±

    ¡°O-Of course I dare to! W-What is there to be afraid of?¡± When the young voice finished talking, Zhang Lisheng slowly opened the bolt, pushed open the wooden door, stepped out, and said with a nonchnt smile, ¡°Alright, Brother Ermu, you¡¯re really a tough man! To think that you actually dare to live in my Zhang Family¡¯s house. You¡¯re the first one in our entire Guawo Vige in these 1000 years. How about this, I¡¯ll give you three days and you can settle your ¡®arrangements¡¯ first. Three dayster when youe to stay in my house, I¡¯ll send you ¡®uphill¡¯ alone, how about it? We¡¯re a seven-foot hignd man so we can¡¯t drag our family members to die together for the trouble we pick, right? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning and the midsummer sun had already be extremely hot, but when the wooden door of Zhang Family opened, the Guawo vigers, who were surrounding in front of the door, still shuddered violently, feeling goosebumps all over their bodies.

    ¡°Daowu... D-Daowu...¡± Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng walking out of the house door dressed in ck clothes, ck trousers, and ck shoes, a few older vigers turned pale right away. With a cry of astonishment, their legs trembled till they could not stand firmly. Staggering, they fell forward and even pushed a short and fat middle-aged man wearing beige-striped sweatshirt and a pair of ck trousers, causing him to m his head on the wall.

    ¡°W-What the hell are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t any of you eat breakfast? You¡¯re already so old but you can¡¯t even stand still!¡± The short and fat old man grimaced and touched his face that was burning with pain. When he saw that there was no blood, he became relieved and shouted at the vigers behind him.

    After roaring and venting his anger, he turned his attention to the young man, who had walked out of the old house, and asked Tao Lielin who was by his side, ¡°Chief Tao, who is this fe?¡±

    ¡°Mayor Song, he¡¯s Zhang Lisheng, the owner of this old house.¡± Tao Lielin, who was still wearing a cheap suit with his head wrapped up, just like how he always did several years back, was stunned for a while before asking Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Mountain Worm, why did youe back? When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came back?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I just came back yesterday night. See, I was justing out to meet all of you guys this morning and I immediately hear somebody has coveted their eyes on my Zhang Family¡¯s old house. Looks like people are indeed willing to sacrifice for the sake of money. I¡¯ve just left not long ago, like what? Four to five years? And to think you¡¯ve already forgotten your lesson. Well I guess it¡¯s a good thing too. After all, a human would only know how to cry when they see the coffin.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, even though they already knew that the reason the door of the Zhang Family¡¯s old house opened was because Zhang Lisheng hade back and not because Zhang Daowu¡¯s corpse had suddenlye back to life, the expression on Guawo vigers still did not improve. They only hated themselves for being befuddled with a craving for wealth and regretted their actions.

    Only the Deputy Mayor who came from Damu Town to negotiate frowned and began to shout loudly, ¡°Little fe, why do you talk in such a grotesque manner? And you actually threatened us! I¡¯ve spent half of my entire life working as a cadre in viges and towns and thend used for rural housing in the vige is not a collective property. This is determined by the national policy. If your residential registration is migrated, thend used for rural housing will have to be taken back as well...¡±

    After saying a few sentences, he suddenly realized that this person being lectured by him now was an ¡®international friend¡¯ so it would be very troublesome if the other party went to visit a higher authority to safeguard his legal right. For this reason, his voice gradually became smaller and when he guiltily recalled the ¡®benefits¡¯ he had received, he shook his head and changed his attitude. ¡°But of course, I don¡¯t know the specific situation in your vige so the town government can only consider from a broader perspective. The emergence of the first Chinese ¡®historical homestay¡¯ in Guawo Vige will be a bright spotlight. Besides, this decision has also been approved through voting during your vigers¡¯ assembly. However, it seems that the situation has changed again. Since there has been a change, we must reconsider some of the problems. Erm, Chief Tao, after your vigemittee has made the final decision about this matter, please send me a letter to notify me. Let us wrap up here now today.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mayor Song. I¡¯ll contact you by phone.¡± Tao Lielin could tell that Mayor Song had the intention to take a step back so he made way for him to step down in time.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Wang, let¡¯s go!¡± Mayor Song nodded and turned around to walk on the stone steps heading out of the vige. He did not see a gush of visible ck red mist drifting out of Zhang Lisheng under the sun and floating to chase up to him, before infiltrated into the small wound that he had scratched when he hit the wall.

    The vigers standing on the stonene of the mountain vige saw this strange scene but they only felt chills running down their spines, not daring to say anything at all. Only Tao Lielin was stunned for a while before quickly shouting at Zhang Lisheng with a pale face, ¡°M-Mountain Worm, what are you doing, kid? Mayor Song is our national cadre so we can¡¯t, we can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, ording to the saying in the ancient times, wanting to upy the ancestral home means that he wants to open up the coffins of my Guawo Vige¡¯s Zhang Family. Why should I care whether he¡¯s a national cadre or not?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Tao Lielin¡¯s words and sinisterly swept his gaze around him. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say. If I don¡¯t receive any exnation about this, I¡¯ll never let this matter go!¡±

    When the young man was still persisting in this matter, Mayor Song and the clerk following him had already entered a ck Passat that appeared to be still 50-60% new at most at the empty space in Guawo Vige

    ¡°How unlucky this is! We¡¯ve almost finished settling this matter and this ¡®owner¡¯ suddenly appeared out of nowhere! This is really, really...¡± Sitting in the back seat of the car, Song Zhengge frowned andined in anger. ¡°And what empty guts those Guawo Vige¡¯s vigers have! I¡¯m a government official so I have to pay attention to my image and have to maintain myposure, unable to give rise to a conflict with a foreign nationality Chinese but they, on the other hand, what the hell are they afraid of? It¡¯s rted to their own ie and interests so they should have at least fought for it a little. But in the end, did you see the expressions on their faces just now? It¡¯s as though they have just seen a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Mayor, maybe you didn¡¯t know but the Zhang Family in Guawo Vige has a very eerie...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang, look at you! Even though you¡¯ve not helped solve the organizational problems, you have at least been trained by the party for many years already, so how can you still believe in those ghosts or mystical things? Let me tell you, even though I¡¯m not a native of Qu County, I¡¯ve heard many rumors regarding the Zhang Family in the vige before. Such rumors are just a waste of time...¡± When Song Zhengge interrupted his clerk¡¯s words and was speaking in scoff, he was suddenly blinded by a few insects that flew into the car.

    Rubbing his eyes with force, heined in annoyance, ¡°Ah there are so many flying insects in the summer, especially when we¡¯re close to the woond. All four windows of the car are tightly shut and yet I can still be blinded by the insects. Xiao Wang, bring my sunsses for me...¡±

    He opened his eyes abruptly but was dumbstruck when he saw countless flying insects charge into the carpartment through the air conditioning vents. Soon, they drowned him entirely.

 Chapter 353: Shock

    <h4>Chapter 353: Shock</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sun was shining at noon. Song Zhengge, the deputy mayor of Damu Town had encountered an ident on the way back from Guawo Vige. The car nted straight into the forest, and had exploded after an oil leak. The news of him being burnt into a pile of bones was passed back to the vige, causing the originally badly shaken vige to be shrouded with a deepyer of shadow.

    ¡°F*ck! You guys have really f*cked up! To think that you actually said that Mountain Worm has gone to the US to enjoy his life and that he wouldn¡¯te back again but look what happened now? The instant he returned, he cursed three national cadres to death and now that he has voiced it out loud, I¡¯m afraid he wants all of your ancestral lines to cease to exist.¡±

    ¡°Father, stop scolding him. Hasn¡¯t the wad of banknotes sent by the big boss from the city entered your pocket? Didn¡¯t you also say that it was a good thing at the time and that it¡¯d also be considered as helping the Zhang Family take care of their old house? Now that Mountain Worm hase back, you didn¡¯t even utter a word...¡±

    ¡°Y-You... You! Where did you learn to talk back now, huh? You no good child! Just watch, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you! I¡¯m already 78 years old so my brain is kinda jumbled out already but you¡¯re not even 50 yet and your brain has also jumbled up already? I have the final words...¡±

    ¡°Beat me? Beat me? Even if you beat me, can you soothe the anger of the Zhang Family? Mountain Worm has told Ermu t-to settle his arrangement and to go up to the ¡®mountain¡¯ all by himself three dayster. He even said that all of us who have agreed to upy his ancestral home in the vige assembly will have to give him an exnation. Speaking of it, this generation of the Zhang Family really has something against this pet name called ¡®Ermu¡¯. A few years back, the Ermu in the He Family has also died in his hand. Now, the Ermu from Xiang Family is also going to die in his hand. You know what I think? No matter how evil that Father from Zhang Family is, he can¡¯t just annihte half of the vigers right, can he? Perhaps he¡¯d be able to soothe his anger after killing Ermu and no longer pursue this matter. Or perhaps we can just go hide somewhere for a few days...¡±

    ¡°Hide? Hide? Hide your ass! Even if you can hide for a few days, do you think you can hide forever? Besides, even if that Mountain Worm doesn¡¯t dare to annihte half of the vigers, how do you know he¡¯s going to vent his anger at which family? Go, go bring a healthy mule for me! I¡¯ll find your Brother Ah Lie and show my old face and see whether it would work or not. Sigh...¡±

    Simr conversations were carried out among many of the mountain vigers. Not long after, the entire mountain vige was full of vigers who were pulling a mule awkwardly, rushing to Tao Lielin¡¯s house that was situated at the mountainside.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had sent the entire Guawo Vige into chaos, was still diligently studying the ancient books in the wing room of the Zhang Family¡¯s old house. He was not concerned about the fact that he had just cast a small spell to kill somebody for after all, since the ancient time, the Qu County was and of wilderness that had countless people die being injured by poisonous insects. It would not be fishy having one or two deaths asionally.

    Sitting on the wooden bed, Zhang Lisheng put down a roll of ¡°Mountain Exodus¡± written on antique parchment and carefully picked up a book titled ¡°Witchcraft Record Pool¡± as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, that was made of an unknown material, from the wooden box on the head of the bed. After flipping through it, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up right away as he began to mumble, ¡°¡®Sacrifice ¡ª Devour its will using your will to take its shape essentially.¡¯ Could it be that the key to the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice lies on only one word ¡®will¡¯...¡¯Will¡¯, consciousness, resolution... Don¡¯t the Gate of Sacrifice wizards rely on absorbing animal¡¯s souls to obtain their strength before reaching Rank-6 Wizard stage? ¡®Devour its will using your will to take its shape essentially...¡¯ To take its shape essentially... Don¡¯t tell me that ¡®will¡¯ actually reacts to the material, and that I can turn into whatever I want just by thinking about it? No no... If the Gate of Sacrifice is really this amazing, why would it still require to absorb animal souls?¡±

    Sensing that he had found a certain key, Zhang Lisheng carefully digested the meaning implied by the sentence ¡®Sacrifice ¡ª Devour its will using your will to take its shape essentially¡¯. The more he pondered over it, the more he was led up to meaningful afterthoughts. He re-read the Witchcraft Record Pool once again and put the ancient book back into the wooden box beforeposing himself quietly to contemte about it. All of a sudden, he heard a knocking sound resonating from the yard.

    Frowning, the young man closed the lid of the wooden box on the head of the bed and got down on the bed to wear his shoes and walked up to the door. After utching the door and opening it, he was surprised to see Uncle Ah Lie standing in front of the door. Both sides of the mountainne, on the other hand, was crowded with healthy green mules. Each of the mule had an old viger standing in front, pulling its rein while looking at him with a face full of smiles.

    As a thought entered his mind, Zhang Lisheng immediately realized what was going on. However, with an unchanged expression, he asked Tao Lielin right away, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Worm, all of us fellow vigers feel sorry towards your Zhang Family, so we¡¯re here to make an apology. You can ignore everything else but for the sake of all of our ancestors who have lived in the same vige...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, if they knew that all of my Zhang Family¡¯s ancestors have lived in the same vige with them, they shouldn¡¯t havee to snatch my Zhang Family¡¯s old home in the first ce, should they?¡±

    Tao Lielin¡¯s words were interrupted by Zhang Lisheng and at once, he was rendered speechless. At this moment, a short hunchback old viger by the side who looked at least seventy years old, whose skin had already dried up and wrinkled suddenly kneeled on the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯. ¡°Oh Father Lisheng, Father Lisheng, it¡¯s my Gepu Family who is at wrong! We¡¯ve been blinded by the big boss from the city and have be covetous. Oh Father, Father, you¡¯re a magnanimous person! Let me kowtow to you to repent my sin and I¡¯ll sacrifice four big animals to the former Zhang Family¡¯s Father next year as an offering. Please let us go this time. Please let us go this time. Please... Please...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Uncle Raolin, w-what are you doing?¡± Upon seeing the old man kneeling down, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged but it was Tao Lielin, instead, who was struck with panic as he quickly went to lift him up. However, before he was able to help the old man up, all of the vigers pulling the mules had snapped into realization and kneeled down as well.

    When Tao Lielin saw the mountain vigers kneeling on the ground all around him, his face becamepletely flushed right away. Rubbing his palms together with force, he told Zhang Lisheng loudly, ¡°Mountain Worm, kid! Kid! Look at this, look at the situation is unfolding now! Do you really want me to kneel down as well before you¡¯ll forgive all of them?¡±

    Then, as he was speaking, he began to proceed to kneel down as well.

    Zhang Lisheng immediately stopped him in panic. Helplessly, he said, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, you¡¯ll cut my lifespan short if you kneel. Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll let this go this time but I¡¯ll be frank with all of you, if there¡¯s a second time, I¡¯ll make reprisals together with the old ount too. Also Grandfather Gepu, who is that ¡®big boss from the city¡¯ that you mentioned just now? Exin it to me.¡±

    When Old Man Gepu heard that Zhang Lisheng had forgiven him, the stone in his heart was put down immediately. Hastily, he replied, ¡°Father Lisheng, it is a boss with the surname Guodi who came from other state who wanted to open a hotel in your Zhang Family¡¯s ancestral house. He has even opened apany called ¡®Heng Xiang¡¯ something...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Rao Lin, don¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Tao Lielin anxiously interrupted the old man¡¯s words and looked at Zhang Lisheng with a panic-stricken face. ¡°Mountain Worm, it¡¯s no longer a small matter now so you can¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng nodded nomittally but he did not say anything more.

    At this time, in the entire Guawo Vige, be it the tourists from other foreign countries or the vigers in the vige, all of them had their attention focused on this old Chinese-styled house that was built on the mountainside of the vige by the mountain, which lookedpletely different from the surrounding bamboo buildings.

    In the crowds, a tall man with thick brows and huge eyes, who looked like a college student, pointed at Tao Lielin and told a slightly tanned girl with pretty facial features but a delicate appearance in astonishment, ¡°Lulu, isn¡¯t that your dad? Why is he leading arge group of people holding their mules kowtowing at a young man on the street? Is this a folk performance in your hometown?¡±

    ¡°Yao Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t point either! That young man is the ¡®Father¡¯ in our vige...¡± the girl replied with aplicated expression, before forcing a smile as she continued, ¡°Sigh, you won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you. Don¡¯t you guys want to go take a look at the Snake Barricade Valley? We¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t depart now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then! The Snake Barricade Valley is the highlight of our trip this time. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Just how fun can you have watching other people kowtowing anyway? Haven¡¯t you watched enough from the pce drama?¡± Among the group of seven to eight young men and women as herpanions, somebody could tell that the girl¡¯s mood had been dampened so he quickly shouted and motioned to the rest, walking towards the vige¡¯s mountain road while carrying a backpack as he spoke.

    The young people were agile in their movements and soon, they vanished in the mountain road. At the same time, the mountain vigers, who were asking for forgiveness around Zhang Family¡¯s old house, had also returned to their own houses together with their mules, under Zhang Lisheng¡¯smand, with thousands of thanks, leaving behind Tao Lielin standing right there in front of the Zhang Family¡¯s house.

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, is there anything else?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that his Uncle Ah Lie was still there, he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Erm, well, it¡¯s actually regarding Ermu. Sigh, this is really eerie. A few years ago, the elder Ermu from the He Family has died in your house and now the younger Ermu from the Xiang Family has offended you because of your house again. Just now, Grandfather Xiang was here too and I saw that he has opened his mouth several times but did not dare to say anything at all...¡±

    ¡°Ah don¡¯t worry, Uncle Ah Lie. Everything is behind us now after that one sentence of yours.¡± In the face of his Uncle Ah Lie, of whom he had owed huge gratitude before, and who had always been sincerely caring about him, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attitude became more amiable, with an attitude that looked more like a junior. Without beating around the bush, he agreed to it directly.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡± Tao Lielin breathed a sigh of relief. His entire expression rxed visibly. After pondering for a while, he asked again in a whisper, ¡°Mountain Worm, do you have anything to do with Mayor Song¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°Mayor Song? What¡¯s wrong with Mayor Song?¡± the young man acted dumb as he asked.

    ¡°He has encountered a car ident on the way back to the town and crashed into a tree. The car oil has leaked causing the entire car to burst into mes and it¡¯s said that it has almost caused a forest fire. All three passengers in the car have been burned to charcoal.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a Father, not a terrorist. How could the oil spill explosion of his car have anything to do with me? It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve ced a curse on him but I don¡¯t even know whether it¡¯s effective or not. Even if it was effective, it would have only caused him to have nightmares for a few years,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually weaved a lie.

    ¡°A few years of nightmares? Then he would have had mental illness too. Mountain Worm, you have even lived in the US before so why are you still.... Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, even if I have lived on Mars before, I¡¯m still Zhang Lisheng and would still have this temper of mine, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± The young man smiled and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I can¡¯t win against you. Anyways, do you n to stay here for a few days and then leave or you¡¯re going to stay here for long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay for ten to fifteen days.¡±

    ¡°Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll ask Auntie to cook your meals for you to these few days. We¡¯ll send it to you every meal.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, there¡¯s no need to go all the trouble. It¡¯s the same too if I cook it myself.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not even a single rice, noodle or a single drop of oil or flour in your house at all so how are you going to eat? Don¡¯t argue with me, I¡¯ll send your meal to you. Enough, enough, you can go back to your house now.¡± After saying so, Uncle Ah Lie waved his hand and walked back on the road that he hade just now.

 Chapter 354: True Book, True Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 354: True Book, True Feelings</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng watched Tao Lielin¡¯s figure disappear into the mountain road and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.

    The Zhang Family¡¯s ancestral house was built in a very shady ce. The vigers of Guawo Vige would never dare step into it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Usually, a huge part of the reason they did not dare step into it was because of the fame of the ¡®Father¡¯ that had been collected by the Zhang Family for thousands of years. However, a small part of it was because the house was too gloomy and ghastly. Let alone living in it, even stepping inside it would make one feel ufortable.

    Yet, somebody had actually spent a great deal of money to bribe more than half of the vige to try to rent such a mansion and renovate into the so-called ¡®historical homestay¡¯. If one pondered about it carefully, it was indeed a very absurd matter.

    ¡°This is very fishy. Looks like I must go pay a visit to that Heng Xiang¡¯s Boss Guo in the county seat.¡± After contemting for a while, Zhang Lisheng muttered and made up his mind.

    When he snapped back to reality, he saw Uncle Ah Lie walking towards himself carrying a bamboo basket. From afar, he had already greeted Zhang Lisheng from the distance. ¡°Mountain Worm,e! There are big fried chicken, fried egg with green onions and dough drop noodles. They are all delicious!¡±

    ¡°Oh Uncle Ah Lie, Auntie is really fast! She has actually finished cooking two main dishes and one noodle dish in such a short time?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked up to him and took over the bamboo basket as he said.

    ¡°Your Auntie is not that fast. We have already opened a small vige-style restaurant so there are always food stocked up in the kitchen. We just needed to heat them up. Hurry up and enter the house to eat it. The noodle is newly cooked so you better eat it fast, or otherwise, it would be soggy soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve opened a restaurant already?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. After a moment of pondering, he asked, ¡°How is the business? Would it be more flourishing if we expand the road leading to and away from the vige?¡±

    ¡°The business is not bad! But it¡¯s just that recently, the number of tourists have decreased a little so, sigh. It¡¯s all because of the emergence of that foreign world that everyone has lost their mood now. Fortunately, the trend of the event has already passed and things have resumed to normal, with a slight increase of tourists as well. It doesn¡¯t matter if the road is not fixed for now, the fourne road is still quite sufficient at the moment. Why? Kid, why are you asking me this? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to fix the road for our vige too?¡± Tao Lielin asked jokingly.

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve earned quite some money in the US and isn¡¯t it a trend now for Chinese who are staying abroad to return to their hometowns and contribute a little? I¡¯m merely asking,¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and replied.

    ¡°Just forget it. You just have to behave yourself dutifully and don¡¯t raise too muchmotion like what has happened today. That¡¯s already enough to be considered as a repayment to your hometown!¡± Tao Lielin smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, then again, thinking back about it, I can¡¯t me you for getting angry too, kid. This matter is too... too... ah forget it! With this lesson this time, nobody would dare to touch your Zhang Family¡¯s house anymore. Let¡¯s not talk nonsense anymore. Hurry up and go back to eat those food. I¡¯ll send another meal to you at night!¡± Turning around, he left with both his hands sped behind him.

    Zhang Lisheng took the bamboo basket filled with food and walked back to his house¡¯s yard before bolting the door. He went to therge wooden table where he used to worship the ancestors in the hall and chowed down on his food. Afterwards, he washed his hands and face with cold water in the yard, but did not return to the wing room. Instead, he walked into the main house.

    Even though it was noon now, the room in the old house was still dark.

    Through the dim light, one could faintly see that the most conspicuous thing in the room was the wooden bed that was carved with patterns. This bed belonged to Zhang Daowust time.

    A few years ago, it was exactly in the two wooden boxes at the head of the bed that Zhang Lisheng found several dozens of strange palm-sized insect statues. Later, he sealed these statues into his body because of the sound of thunder, which established the foundation of his rapid breakthrough in witchcraft cultivation.

    ¡°What exactly does that Boss Guo want exactly? The ancestral house of my Zhang Family, or the items inside the house?¡± ncing at the main house that he had only been in for a few times, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. Then, he climbed up to the head of the bed and gently opened the wooden box that had once been filled with strange insect statues on the head of the bed.

    All of a sudden, he felt a darkness clouding his eyes. Right away, a vast barrennd full of grass and trees appeared in his mind.

    Thend was covered with wormwood that was three to four meters high. A group of giant warriors, who was naked except for a grass skirt that was covering theirher regions, stone knives and stone axes in their hands, were locked in a bloody battle.

    In the jungle far from the battlefield, there were hundreds of giant poisonous insects and wild beasts that had ferocious-looking buck teeth, which were lurking in the dark, ring at the flesh and blood of the two parties of giant warriors who were in the midst of battle.

    There were also four giant human-shaped corpses entangled in ck mist among the insects and beasts. They were carrying a huge stone bed, of which a skinny dark-skinned man was sitting cross-legged on it, with a faint smile vaguely appearing on his face. All of this was familiar to the young man, he had seen this scenery before when he opened the wooden box for the first time and saw the strange insect statues a few years back.

    However, at that time, he was in no control at all but right now, as though he was watching a 3D fantasy movie, his consciousness was very clear.

    After the image ended in his mind, Zhang Lisheng looked down at the empty wooden box and muttered, ¡°So actually it¡¯s not only the insect statues that are fishy, even this wooden box is strange as well...¡±

    Then, he began to knock around the inside of the box.

    After spending half a day doing so and not noticing anything special about the box, the young man whose effort was futile began to ponder and actually lifted the wooden box to the bed. He started to crumble the box apart bit by bit and in the end, such a reckless move actually allowed him to obtain something.

    After he had crumbled the box lid and the three sides of the box into wood chips, when he was crushing thest piece of solid wood, an extremely thin piece of leather appeared in the hands of Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng had once obtained the True Book of ancient witchcraft in South Africa before so the moment he touched this leather texture, a pleasant surprise immediately rose in his heart. He spread the leather open and after instilling his wizard gu into it, just as he expected, pictures and words began to appear on it.

    Unfortunately, after Zhang Lisheng roughly nced through this volume of True Book, the joy in his heart was reduced slightly right away. With a wry smile, he muttered under his breath, ¡°To think that it¡¯s actually another method to create a Corpse Puppet. There are so many spells in this world so why am I so unlucky instead?¡±

    The transformation spell and the Living Corpse Refining Technique of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death is the turning point for the wizard that would appear in every sixth stage. It was necessary for one to reach Rank-12 Wizard before one could refine a living corpse but there were some shortcuts in some True Books of Witchcraft that allowed a Rank-1-Wizard who cultivated the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death to refine a type of puppet using human corpses.

    Of the True Book of Witchcraft that Zhang Lisheng obtainedst time, two-thirds of the part that he understood was about the refining technique of living corpses. Now that he obtained another simr True Book, of course he would feel greatly discouraged.

    However, when he continued to read on, his expression slowly became more joyful.

    It turned out that even though the True Book of Witchcraft that he had newly obtained was about the refining method of Corpse Puppet too, there was a method of ¡®sewing and cutting¡¯ recorded in it. This method allowed different corpses to be sewn into one together for him tomand, just like the Sewn Monster in a Western fantasy story that depicted a monster that had the power greater than an ordinary zombie. It could be said that he had obtained a great upgrade from the previous True Book.

    However, after Zhang Lisheng continued to read it, a third change of expression took ce on his face in just a short period of time. A series of expressions began to sh across his face and in the end, he actually gritted his teeth loudly. ¡°Corpse Refining Soul Restoration Spell? Hahahahaha.... Oh Father, you¡¯ve actually mastered this kind of Soul Restoration Spell? ¡®A linear bloodline would result in 90% sess¡¯... 90%? And 90% is still not enough for you? No wonder you didn¡¯t want to pass on theplete set of witchcraft cultivation method so that you can lower the counter charge power to its minimum... So I suppose the reason you begat me is for the sake of Soul Restoration right? Or otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have wanted me to memorize so many things in the first ce. I wonder whether you¡¯re Rank-3 Wizard, Rank-4 Wizard or Rank-5 Wizard actually? As life would have it, to think that you¡¯d actually be crushed to death by a taxi... How funny! And you didn¡¯t even forget to protect your life when you were still in the emergency room so that you could turn me into a corpse. You really could make do and improvise well but unfortunately, your work was messed up rashly by a kind doctor. Oh, you even mumbled a great spell that time. It was really a great spell you know...¡±

    As the young man was speaking, his mumble became a low growl as his ferocious face looked as though he had really gone insane.

    Fortunately, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s witchcraft had already broken through to Rank-9 Wizard so he had undergone many heart temperings. After venting out for a while, he gradually calmed down again. After finished reading the True Book and keeping it away, he breathed a long sigh of relief and nned to cast a spell topose himself. All of a sudden, he heard a series of knocking sounds reverberating from the courtyard.

    The young man was taken by surprise. Only then did he realize that the main house was already dark. Knowing that it must be evening now and it must be Uncle Ah Lie who came to send dinner for him, even though the agitation in his heart could not be vented out, he could only tread on the cloth shoes and walked towards the courtyard. With a hoarse voice, he shouted, ¡°Uncle Ah Lie, I¡¯ming,¡± as he opened the door briskly.

    After the door was opened, the face appearing in of him was not Tao Lielin¡¯s square face that was covered with wrinkles but instead, it was a beautiful young girl who was carrying a bamboo basket in both of her hands.

    The young man froze right away. An image of a dark-skinned girl with huge eyes, tall nose and who had always been wearing a red-colored school uniform shed in his mind. His mouth finally moved and said in a low voice, ¡°S-Sister Tao...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, why are you still the same? Still the same stupid clumsy look as you werest time. Now, you really don¡¯t have that majestic aura that you have just now you know.¡±

    ¡°No, no! T-They took my ancestral house so I w-was only, only...¡±

    ¡°Why have you suddenly stuttered? I¡¯ve heard Father mention your matter before so I don¡¯t really me you. But still, you shouldn¡¯t have scared people with that majestic aura of yours you know. Why aren¡¯t you taking the bamboo basket from me yet? My hands are almost broken already!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Zhang Lisheng hurriedly took the bamboo basket andposed his emotions before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not stuttering. I just didn¡¯t expect you to send my dinner over at night and so I got really stunned.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to send dinner over at night?¡± Tao Lulu¡¯s face suddenly turned icy. ¡°Did you think everyone is as cold as you and wouldn¡¯t keep in touch anymore after leaving the country? You no longer sign in to your previous QQ, or your mailbox. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve vanishedpletely from the world!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly brimmed with tears as she was speaking, he was dumbfounded for a while. Opening his mouth, he began to talk incoherently, ¡°I...I... How would I know that you¡¯d try to keep in touch with me? I-I thought nobody would want to contact me so I-I...¡±

    ¡°I, I, I your head! Can¡¯t you speak in Mandarin now? Can¡¯t you speak normally now?¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s excuse, a gush of inexplicable anger rose in Tao Lulu¡¯s heart, prompting her to interrupt him unreasonably.

    ¡°My Mandarin is not that good to begin with. I can speak fluently in 17nguages including English, French, Italian, Japanese, and Korean and I can even talk to the aborigines in the foreign world. But when ites to Mandarin, perhaps I just can¡¯t change my dialect well,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a wry smile.

    The magical power of the Eternal Comprehension Spell allowed him to master the most authentic ent and words of a foreignnguage in a very short time but when it came to his mothend¡¯s civilization that he was most proficient in, he could not change it at all. Even though the young man could not understand why, it somehow faintly gave him a better peace of mind.

 Chapter 355: Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 355: Old Acquaintance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Tao Lulu heard the young man¡¯s words, her eyes lit up right away. Surprised, she made a guess, ¡°You¡¯ve gone to university and studied linguistics?¡±

    ¡°No, I study biology,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied.

    ¡°Biology? Um, biomedicine is very popr nowadays. Oh yeah, Mountain Worm, what university are you studying at?¡±

    ¡°Stanford.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The girl, who had been curling her tongue while speaking in Mandarin, revealed her dialect in surprise.

    ¡°Stanford.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re studying at Stanford University?¡± Tao Lulu¡¯s mouth hung agape in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a world renowned famous university? H-How did you get in there? Oh, that¡¯s right? You usually have to apply into a university in the US right? Ah whatever, how did you get in there anyway?¡±

    ¡°How did I get in there?¡± Zhang Lisheng scratched his head. ¡°Well, I just came across a good teacher in high school, who,ter on, has co-authored a journal paper with me which allowed me to admit to Stanford. What about you, vige girl? Are you working or studying in a university now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also studying in a university now but of course, my university is not as great as yours. Still, it¡¯s not bad, I¡¯m taking history in Beijing Normal University. Now, my name is Tao Lulu, you may call me Tao Lulu, Lulu, or even Sister Tao! But never call me vige girl again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister Tao!¡± When Zhang Lisheng was still in China, he was constantly being forced by his father to feed poisonous insects with his blood and was always in a state where he wished he was better off dead. How could he possibly have the state of mind to even care about which university was good? After he arrived in the US, he could care less about the university rankings in China so of course he would not know just how good this Beijing Normal University could be. He merely nodded his head and praised, ¡°Beijing Normal University? Not bad! Not bad! It¡¯s not worse than Stanford!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know you¡¯re consoling me. Yeah I know it¡¯s very amazing that you can get into a famous university but I wonder whether you¡¯re telling the truth or lying!¡± The girl red at him.

    Upon seeing Tao Lulu¡¯s irritated expression under the moonlight, the young man became absentminded as he recalled the bitter night a few years ago. That time, it was exactly at this door of the old house that the can of chicken soup sent by the girl warmed his almost frozen body and mind.

    After bing silent for a while, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°How is that possible? Even if I can dominate an entire world, I wouldn¡¯t find it to be amazing in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Dominate an entire world? What a weird analogy!¡± Tao Lulu was struck dumb for a while. When she saw the young man¡¯s sincere look, an inexplicable warmth washed over her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t sweet talk me now. Hurry up and go take the tablewares that my dad sent to you just now to me. I still need to send them back in a hurry so that we can use it.¡±

    ¡°Oh how could I forget about this. Wait for a while, I¡¯ll go inside and pack up now,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hurriedly ran into the hall to pack the tablewares on the wooden table into the bamboo basket, before returning to the door to hand the bamboo basket to Tao Lulu.

    The girl did not take the bamboo basket but said with curled lips instead, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy! Can¡¯t you send it back to my house for me?¡±

    ¡°I can, b-but I¡¯m a Father. I¡¯m worried that...wouldn¡¯t it be too unlucky for me to enter your house?¡±

    Tao Lulu red at Zhang Lisheng for a while before sighing. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, are you really studying in Stanford? You still talk about ¡®Master¡¯ now? Oh my, how can this brain of yours still be so superstitious?!¡±

    ¡°Newton also believed that this universe was created by God. Now that there are so many foreign worlds appearing, are these all superstitious too?¡± Zhang Lisheng refuted in a low voice but he took the bamboo basket and walked out of the door before turning around to close the wooden door.

    ¡°Religion and superstition are not the same thing! Besides, what rtionship is there between the emergence of foreign worlds in the world and being superstitious? You¡¯re arguing with baseless grounds! Ah forget it, since you feel that it¡¯s not good for you to enter my house, you can just send it right up to the door. I can take the bamboo basket inside myself,¡± the girl replied and led the young man in the direction to her house.

    On the way, Tao Lulu hesitated for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Mountain Worm, I have a few ssmates and friends over our Qu County for a visit so I¡¯ll be going for the campfire party tonight. We¡¯ll have barbecue and so on, so why don¡¯t youe together?¡±

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you already send me food? I won¡¯t go anymore.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just eat the food that I sent as supper instead?¡± The girl snapped unhappily. ¡°Mountain Worm, why are you still so introverted after staying in the US for the past few years? isn¡¯t it good getting to know more people?¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ll go then! I¡¯ll go!¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that Tao Lulu had be angry, he shrugged and said.

    The girl nodded but did not say anything. She led the young man to the door of her house and after taking over the bamboo basket and entering the house, she brought with him nine young people, four men and five women, who wereughing with each other as they walked out.

    ¡°Lulu, you can sing and dance since we¡¯ve decided to stay in and rest the entire day tomorrow, you must perform a traditional dance and sing a folk song for us to...¡± Among the nine people, an ordinary looking young man who looked particrly high spirits walked out of the door chuckling as he said. When he abruptly saw Zhang Lisheng, who was standing still quietly under the moonlight, he choked on his words and was taken aback by astonishment.

    Tao Lulu who was by the side quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Li Cheng. He¡¯s my fellow viger, Zhang Lisheng, who grew up with me since childhood. He has also just returned for summer vacation and will be joining us for the campfire tonight. Lisheng, this is Li Cheng, a sophomore in the English Department of Beijing Normal University; this is Luxiao, my ssmate; this is Hu Xiaoran, my best friend who shares the same dorm with me...¡±

    The girl pointed at her ssmates and friends slowly introducing them one by one to Zhang Lisheng. Although the young man could care less about it, he still maintained a full smile and greeted them one by one. ¡°Good evening, Brother Lu; good evening, Sister Hu...¡±

    His ent was strange and his weird look of having slightly sparse and short hedgehog-like hair made him inexplicably lookical, veryughable.

    However, for the sake of Tao Lulu, those young men and women could only suppress theirughter in their hearts. One of them, the Beijing Normal University student named Li Cheng, whispered mockingly in the ears of Lu Xiao who shared the same ss with Tao Lulu, ¡°Xiao Zi, your love rival is really amazing! Listen to that ent, that temperament of his. He really wins you by a hundred times you know...¡±

    In return, he obtained a forceful punch by his friend who was holding back hisughter.

    It was until when Tao Lulu was introducing a tall burly man who had a full beard who looked as though he was in thirties that this person suddenly burst outughing loudly. Pointing a finger at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose, he said, ¡°Lisheng,d! Do you still remember me? Xiong Zhuangming! That Xiong Zhuangming on the Amazon River.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. Only then that he finally carefully studied the tall burly man in front of him. Baffled, he replied, ¡°B-Brother Xiong? H-How coincidental is this? To think that I can actually meet you here! You look a lot younger than before.¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®as luck would have it¡¯! My dad kept refusing to allow me to go out so in the end, I could only study my postgraduate here in China. I was very irritated so I just formed a group on the inte toe out to distract myself. But, aren¡¯t you an American Chinese? How did you end up growing up together with Lulu instead? Oh, wait, I know! This is your hometown and you only went to US after you found your mother?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and nodded.

    ¡°How is it bro? Is life in the US the past two yearsfortable? What happened to the two hot beautiful girls in the end? Did anything happen after that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, erm... You mean Tina and Trish?¡± For no reason, Zhang Lisheng suddenly felt a little panicked, prompting him to stutter. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I tell you before? We¡¯re very good friends and now we¡¯re still very good friends with each other...¡±

    ¡°Big Xiong, you know Lisheng?¡± Xiong Zhuangming¡¯s words made Tao Lulu frown. With a faint smile, she looked at Zhang Lisheng but asked Xiong Zhuangming instead.

    ¡°Know him? Of course I do! Not only that, we¡¯re quite close too! Two years ago, when I followed my father to transport wood in the Amazon, I came across Lisheng and several young people from the US who were burning wood, asking for help beside the Amazon River. When I went up to them to see whether they were okay, I found out that this fe here was really daring. To think he actually went to trek the Amazon jungle with a group of friends of his. In the end, they came across a sh flood and their native tour guide was washed away but they were lucky to have survived. However, three of hispanions had eaten some poisonous fruits and had be stupid. In the end, it was only Brother Zhang, the only man left, who took care of the entire situation all by himself. He led two super beautiful women and survived the jungle by sheer force for a few days...¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiong, the reason I went to the Amazon that time was not for a leisure tour but was for a biological scientific field research instead. Even though I still could not be said as a true biologist at that time, but, did you know, I went to the Amazon to collect ¡®research materials¡¯, not for a sightseeing tour. In the end, it¡¯s exactly because of the soft-shelled beetle that I found in that Amazon trip that allowed me to co-author a journal paper with my teacher and allowed me to skip grades to be epted by Stanford!¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Xiong Zhuangming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve entered Stanford? You¡¯re amazing, bro! It has more credibility than my Tsinghua University! Sigh! Actually I also wanted to study abroad and I could also have gone to a prestigious school. But I just couldn¡¯t get a full schrship and I didn¡¯t want to work part time in a foreign country. Without my dad¡¯s support, everything is in vain,¡± Xiong Zhuang Ming sighed and said.

    Upon seeing his sorrowful look, a petite cute-looking girl by the side patted Xiong Zhuangming¡¯s belly gently and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Stop sighing, Brother Xiong. Let¡¯s talk again at the bonfire party alright? I¡¯ve purposely starved myself so that I can have a huge piece of barbecued meatter.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s not dy a girl from eating. I¡¯ve sinned! I¡¯ve sinned! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let us go and start barbecuing immediately!¡± Xiong Zhuangming chuckled and walked along the mountain road to the vige entrance.

    On the road, when Xiong Zhuangming still wanted to chat with Zhang Lisheng, that cute petite girl would pull his ear and whisper a few sentences, making this bold and humorous yet simple-minded burly man to seemingly dawn in realization abruptly.

    After that, he looked at Zhang Lisheng apologetically and just shut his mouth up without saying anything more along the way.

    The bonfire in the threshing ground had already ignited. A whole fat sheep and pig that were cut open after being peeled and washed cleanly, with its white meat exposed, were pierced through with iron bars. They were then sprinkled with rich spices and were smeared with oil using long iron brushes, before being barbecued on the fire, emitting a delicious smell that was unforgettable.

    It was only in the evening, but there were many noisy tourists around the fire already. Fortunately, there was still plenty of vacant space around.

    Zhang Lisheng apanied Tao Lulu and the others to the vige entrance before sitting down on the floor, listening to the vigers singing some folk songs. After a moment of silence, he mocked, ¡°A whole pig and sheep? Who would be willing to do thatst time except during new year time?¡±

    ¡°The vige has also be rich now. Basically, every household earns two to three hundred thousand yuan a year now so everybody would be willing to sacrifice several pigs and sheeps now, not to mention that this barbecue is not free either. But of course, no matter what, we still can¡¯tpare to your US at all! To think that you could just go to Amazon whenever you want, and what again? For scientific research purposes? You¡¯ve just left Guawo Vige a few days and you really be capable right away after you migrated huh?¡±

 Chapter 356: Genius

    <h4>Chapter 356: Genius</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Lulu was very snappy, causing Zhang Lisheng to reply in confusion, ¡°What capability do I have? I went there because I was forced to do so!¡±

    ¡°Forced to do so? Oh, as though somebody would put a gun on your head if you didn¡¯t go! Fine then! Even if you were really forced to go, exin to me then! What have you done in the US all these years? Can you please enlighten me?¡±

    ¡°Er, nothing much actually. Just go to school, do some small business, carry out some experiments and researches, erm, as well as publishing papers...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a sophomore, so tell me, what kind of small business, research and paper you¡¯re doing? Huh, Zhang Lisheng?¡± When Tao Lulu saw the young man hemming and hawing, she could not help but interrupt him.

    At this moment, a burly and tall young white man with blonde hair, who suddenly came running over from across the bonfire, had his eyes widen as he ran up to Zhang Lisheng. After staring at Zhang Lisheng for a while, he suddenly stuttered in English, ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! You¡¯re... You¡¯re that LS¡¯ Mr. Zhang, no wait! I should call you Dr. Zhang instead!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had just received his Ph.D. a few days ago, froze right away. After studying the white young man for a while, thousands of thoughts shed across his mind. Standing up, he blocked Tao Lulu¡¯s sight and whispered, ¡°Do I know you, Sir?¡±

    The white young man shook drunkenly a few times and said in excitement, ¡°No no no! I didn¡¯t have the honor to meet you before, but I¡¯ve always admired you, the world¡¯s youngest self-made billionaire; the youngest biologist who published a paper in the first volume of Science journal; the youngest scientist who hosted the official scientificboratory of the Ivy League school; the youngest recipient of the Medal of Honor personally awarded by the President; and the youngest Nobel Prize winner in the future! It¡¯s said that you have been nominated this year and if you¡¯re unfortunate enough to not win anything, you¡¯d have to wait till 50 yearster before you can verify again. However, regardless of whether you win the award or not, you¡¯re still the coolest and most dazzling scientist in the US. You¡¯d rather watch those demonstrating workers freeze to death instead of making concessions and all because you¡¯re a genius with a heart of stone! Aha! This is just so damn awesome! You¡¯re my spiritual teacher, yes, spiritual teacher! I collect all your information online and speaking of it, you¡¯re a low-key famous person. Even if you appear on the news, it¡¯ll only be the slight mention of your name. This is so f*cked up man! Don¡¯t tell me that the news of Johnny Depp deciding to y in the movie ¡®Pirates of the Caribbean¡¯ is even more important than the historical moment where the future ¡®Enlightener¡¯ of the human species is receiving a medal from the leader of the free world?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard this part, he finally understood that this crazy white young man in front seemed to be a fanatical admirer of him.

    Ever since the rapid expansion of the LS Group, Zhang Lisheng had been trying to suppress those eye-catching news about himself with force by relying on his more and more extensive contacts and rtionships. however, in the US where information dissemination was extremely unrestrained and developed, it was impossible for this news to bepletely halted. Just take his obtaining of Ph.D. for example, his name and the thesis of his degree would definitely be published on Stanford University¡¯s website.

    If one did not pay particr attention to it, such publishing of information would basically be negligible on the Inte that housed hundreds of billions, or even trillions of articles of information. However, if a person purposely searched for it, some of the public information would be easily sorted out.

    However, before meeting this white young man, Zhang Lisheng had never thought that he would have a fanatical admirer on Earth, and of all the ces, it abruptly appeared here instead.

    He was stunned for a while, before finally spreading his hands and saying, ¡°Sir, first of all, I¡¯m not the genius with a heart of stone that you said, that demonstrator who died outside the LS factory in New York waspletely an unexpected incident; secondly, I¡¯m not the host of Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s Stanford biologicalboratory but just a mere temporary host; thirdly, I¡¯ve never thought of myself as the ¡®future ¡®Enlightener¡¯ of the human species¡¯ or something. In truth, I can¡¯t even lead my ownpany well as everything relies on my professional manager. In short, I¡¯mpletely different from the person you¡¯ve imagined so I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you but can you please leave immediately? Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Oh, hey, I understand! I understand! A big personage would always have to maintain a sham attitude!¡± The white young man stared straight in a daze and suddenly took off his white sweatshirt, revealing a body of solid muscles. Eagerly with anticipation, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away, Dr. But before that, can you please sign on my shirt?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a pen, sorry.¡±

    ¡°I have a Ph.D. so I always carry pens and notes when I travel. Sometimes they can save lives at critical moments. Oh yeah, I¡¯m called Iverson!¡± The young man excitedly pulled out a thick-wick marker from his trouser pocket and handed it to Zhang Lisheng together with his sweatshirt.

    With no other choice, Zhang Lisheng took over the pen and the sweatshirt and wrote a sentence on it before signing his name and returning the sweatshirt back to the white young man.

    When Iverson saw the words on the sweatshirt, he read it out loud, ¡°Dear Iverson, I hope alcohol will not burn a hole in your brain and let us meet again in a mental asylum next time ¡ªYour sincere friend, Zhang Lisheng. Oh, very humorous, I like it! Thank you for the sign, Dr.! I¡¯ll keep this forever, thank you!¡± Clutching his sweatshirt, he turned and staggered away.

    ¡°I can guarantee that he won¡¯t even be able to keep the sign till tomorrow!¡± Looking at the back of the leaving young white man, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and sat down again, deliberately pretending that nothing had happened.

    ¡°Mountain Worm, did that person call you ¡®Doctor¡¯?¡± Tao Lulu was not that particrly talented innguage so from the fast chattering of Iverson, she could only catch one word.

    ¡°Yes, because my pre-university journal paper was somewhat groundbreaking, I studied Ph.D. directly in Stanford. I¡¯ve just gotten my degreest month.¡±

    ¡°From high school directly to Ph.D.? is there even such a skip?¡± the girl asked with bewilderment.

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged and did not say anything.

    ¡°What was the man talking about? I saw him spouting out a lot of words,¡± the girl became silent for a while before asking again.

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk, so he kept repeating some drunken words.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer, Tao Lulu was stunned for a while before suddenly pulling at the hand of a short-haired girl wearing a light green T-shirt and shorts beside her. ¡°Taozi, didn¡¯t you be an exchange student in the US before? Help me trante please. What did that man say just now?¡±

    The short-haired girl kept sneaking nces at Zhang Lisheng from time to time as she replied, ¡°He said your fellow viger here is more talented than you are. He¡¯s one of the youngest billionaires in the world; the youngest biologist who published a paper in Science journal; the youngest scientist who hosts the Ivy League School¡¯s boratory¡¯; the youngest recipient of the Medal of Honor; the future Nobel Prize winner; and some human¡¯s Enlightener or something. All in all, your fellow viger here is leading the best of the best life in the US.¡±

    Before tonight, Tao Lulu had been worried that Zhang Lisheng would not return to the correct track and would still continue with his ¡®eerie deity¡¯ thing but now that she heard him obtaining so many unbelievable achievements, the girl was ovee with a lot of thoughts and she felt that her brain had seemingly gone haywire.

    She was stunned for quite a while. It was only until the fat sheep that was the first to be barbecued had been cut into pieces, pierced by thick long bamboo sticks and were given to the visitors in skewers that she finally looked at Zhang Lisheng and asked, ¡°Are all of those things uttered by that man true?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°What is there to tell you? Haven¡¯t I told you before? No matter how amazing my aplishments are, I wouldn¡¯t find it to be amazing in front of you,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied.

    Women are weak to words. The instant this sentence left his mouth, it caused Tao Lulu¡¯s mood to turn a 180. She deliberately frowned and put on an angry look, but her mouth still showed a smile that could not be concealed. ¡°Zhang Lisheng, being over-modest is being a hypocrite! It has honestly never crossed my mind that the Father in our Guawo Vige¡¯s Zhang Family is actually so different from the others, that he can make a name for himself no matter where he goes.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and did not say anything.

    When Li Cheng, the university student from Beijing Normal University by the side, saw the faint smile on the young man¡¯s face, he whispered to his friend, Lu Xiao, whose face had be extremely grave, ¡°Okay that¡¯s it bro! I first thought that he¡¯s only amazing but now, he¡¯s like the reincarnation of both Rockefeller and Einstein! We¡¯re not at the same level with him at all. You¡¯re done for dude, there¡¯s no need to think about it anymore...¡±

    The bright moon was sparking and luminous in the night sky, with the sea of stars twinkling dazzlingly. As time went by, some people were in high spirits, while some were immersed in sadness at Guawo Vige¡¯s campfire party. Some people began to sing loudly in their drunkenness while some started to cry after getting tipsy, so just like this, the campfire finally came to an end.

    The campfire gradually went out and the crowds slowly dispersed. Before going home, Tao Lulu sat on the ground with reluctance. Watching the firelight that was getting smaller, she told Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Mountain Worm, we¡¯re going to take a bus to Hengze City to chill tomorrow for a day and then we¡¯ll proceed to go to Inner Mongolia the day after. How nice it would be if you could follow us.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m here on the expenses of Sichuan University now. I get 500 Yuan car allowance a day, a star-hotel standard amodation and free buffets from two restaurants as they hope that I can give two lectures during the summer vacation. If you want me to follow you guys and go as a backpacker, well, that¡¯s really um... um...¡± Of course Zhang Lisheng would never follow a group of university students to go on a backpacking trip, so he cooked up some excuses randomly.

    ¡°I know, I was merely making a casual remark.¡± The girl smiled dimly. ¡°Since we¡¯re still young and have more time in the future, I¡¯ve decided that once I¡¯ve graduated from the university, I want to enter a US university too!¡±

    When Tao Lulu reached this part, she stood up from the ground and it was apparent that her spirit had been lifted a lot.

    ¡°Okay! I can help you and I can promise that you can...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your help!¡± The girl grinned and took out her mobile phone. She looked for a photo and then showed it to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re a genius and that you¡¯re amazing? Let me tell you, Mountain Worm, a famous professor in our Beijing Normal University called Lu Tiandao also hit it off well with me and has epted me as her ¡®inner disciple¡¯! I can skip a year and study as a graduate student when the semester starts again. By that time, it¡¯d be very easy for me to go abroad as an exchange student. The few students under her all have the experience of studying abroad.¡±

    It was a group photo of Tao Lulu and a kind-looking olddy with two young girls snuggling up to her, one girl had dashing eyebrows who looked as though she was full of heroic spirit while the other red-dressed girl appeared to be studious and quiet in terms of her look and temperament. Zhang Lisheng took a nce and casually remarked, ¡°I thought the history course in a Normal University is created to produce teachers. What a waste of time if you do your postgraduate study in this course but don¡¯t be a teacher in China in the end.¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything, there are also many non-teaching courses in a Normal University. And besides, a graduate student can also transfer to other relevant departments. I have my own ns so I won¡¯t waste time at all!¡± Tao Lulu red at the young man but her spirit had be dampened as tears began to fill her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, Mountain Worm. It¡¯s already sote so you better go back and sleep now! I won¡¯t say goodbye to you tomorrow to save the trouble!¡± Turning around, she joined herpanions to mingle with the crowds and gradually walked away along the mountain road.

 Chapter 357: Different

    <h4>Chapter 357: Different</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the bright moonlight, a sea of people walked up on the mountain road still in their lingering excitement. In groups of three to five, they entered the farming houses, bringing wealth that used to be unimaginable to those mountain people who relied on farming and picking mountain produces to survivest time.

    Zhang Lisheng stayed at the vige entrance till the very end. Watching Tao Lulu¡¯s figure disappearing, the scenery of when hest met the girl a few years back appeared in his mind.

    At that time, the young man had just be a Rank-1 Wizard, with a strength that was not much stronger than other ordinary people. At that time, he had no money nor ambition, he waspletely an unsociable and entric mountain boy.

    He still remembered that time, after receiving some concern from the girl, he had even asked her dumbly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your father who asked you toe see me?¡±

    Which caused the girl to be so pissed as she argued, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Who says that it can¡¯t be me who just so happened to encounter you while I¡¯m on my way to school?¡±

    Then, he had even asked again insensibly, ¡°But your house is even nearer to the school than mine! Don¡¯t tell me that you actually walk in the opposite direction when you go to school?¡±

    Finally, the girl was in so much rage that her face becamepletely flushed as she hissed, ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to use whichever path I like when I go to school! As long as I¡¯m happy!¡±

    Then, she immediately stomped away.

    The scenery was vivid in his mind. It was at that moment when Zhang Lisheng first found out that there was actually somebody in this world who had been silently caring for him. The inexplicable sense of numbness and warmth that appeared in his heart that time was unforgettable. This was also the fundamental reason why he would be a yes-man in front of Tao Lulu.

    ¡°Sigh, this is why it¡¯s said that going back to a person¡¯s hometown would always elicit aplicated feeling. But actually, I feel that meeting an old me would elicit an even moreplicated feeling.¡± Inadvertently, only Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the vacant ground. The cold breeze brushed across his clothes as the young man sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°But no matter what, I¡¯m already different now...¡±

    With his mouth starting to spout ¡°pst shh...¡±, he began to cast a spell.

    In an instant, the emotions in his eyes slowly vanished, with his face bing cold and grave. His body moved forward and he began to run and leap on the mountain road soundlessly. Soon, he returned to his ancestral home.

    After bolting the wooden door, the young man took out his mobile phone and began to search for a few keywords on the Inte ¡ª¡±Western Sichuan, Hengze City, Qu County, Heng Xiang¡±. Soon, he found the answer that he was satisfied with.

    ¡°Jianye Road No. 88, this is easy to find!¡± He put the phone back into his pocket. Then, with a nk expression, he took off his ck clothes and ck pants before transforming using the lizard¡¯s power.

    In an instant, transparent scales covered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body and then, his body began to vanish without a trace in the dark courtyard.

    After concealing his body, the young man dexterously leaped onto the wall and went out of the vige. He leaped and shuttled through the bushes beside the road leading to the county seat, taking only more than minutes to reach the city.

    It was already midnight. Even though the county had be increasingly prosperous because of the tourism industry, it was still not the kind of business and trade strategic town that had rich nightlife. After 12 o¡¯clock midnight, the pedestrians on the street had be visibly sparse.

    Zhang Lisheng walked through the county for a while. Through the vague impression he had on the old county, he finally found his destination. It was a courtyard overlooking the street that had a facade that was not huge but was locked with an iron gate. There were even two statues of stone lions ying with balls made of colored strips of silk in front of the door.

    When the young man saw the ¡®Western Sichuan Heng Xiang Group¡¯ written on the signboard beside the door, he strode and nihted his body to cross the iron gate.

    There was rockery and a fish pond in the courtyard, with a few big trees nted and a few cars parked there.

    Zhang Lisheng looked around and walked into the office building briskly. His ears moved faintly as he concentrated on listening. He walked up the stairs to the third floor and came before a huge office that had a door embedded with a metal namete written with the letters ¡®CEO¡¯.

    Through the moonlight entering from the window, he could clearly see that the room was luxuriously decorated. The office chairs, desks, sofas, coffee tables, were all made of mahogany,pletely the style of a nouveau riche.

    On the wall hung a roll of seven to eight meter parchment written in Chinese calligraphy ¡°Spring in the Garden of Chin ¡ª Rain¡± and the several sshingndscapes depicting four seasons showed that the owner loved to pose as a cultured person.

    The young man nced around as a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not bad!¡± After spitting out a remark, he walked into the lounge in the office and saw a fat man, who was nearly 50 years old, with a goatee, fat head and huge ears, who was covered in a thin quilt as he snored loudly in his sleep.

    Without making any unnecessary movement, Zhang Lisheng strode forward and reached out a scaly w to grab the neck of the fat man, before asking in a whisper, ¡°Is your surname Guo?¡±

    Still in the midst of confusion for being awakened in his sleep, the fat man realized that his neck was being tightly gripped. Unable to breathe and not hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s questioning, he immediately casted his wizard power to emit long brown hair from his pores and opened his mouth to spit a mouthful of ck smog.

    That thick ck fog exuded a faint green light that soon shrouded the young man¡¯s entire head.

    Unbearable stench fully filled his nose, and a sharp fiery pain hit his eyes that were not protected by his scales. Even so, Zhang Lisheng was not angered but shed a smile instead.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve thought, you¡¯re rather like me!¡± Then, four of the nine scorpion tails behind him abruptly extended and pierced into the four limbs of that fat-faced, big-eared man, before starting to enter the man¡¯s blood vessels and stirring havoc in it.

    At once, the entire body of the fat man became bulged with vessels. The long brown hair on his body gradually retrieved as his face became entirely flushed. He bit his lips in pain and caused his mouth to be full of blood.

    ¡°If you want to endure the pain until you die like this, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. If you don¡¯t, answer my question properly! What is your answer then?¡± Upon seeing his prey hadpletely lost its resistance, Zhang Lisheng asked in a low voice.

    The fat-headed man immediately nodded using all his might.

    Zhang Lisheng rxed his hand. ¡°Is your surname Guo and are you the boss of Heng Xiang Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Guo Zhongxiang from Heng Xiang. Friend, since you came to look for me in the middle of the night, I believe you must also know about Heng Xiang¡¯s background and who is standing behind me. Since we¡¯re all wizards, we share the same sentiments even though we¡¯re not from the same gate. Now, the three gates of Life, Death and Sacrifice have already cooperated with each other and the elders have already issued a rule. Whoever fights unscrupulously will be punished severely. Brother, if I¡¯ve offended you before this, just tell me right away, I¡¯ll definitely...¡± When the fat man obtained the chance to breathe, he immediately gasped deeply for air and began to utter a string of words, with a mixture of threats and temptations, as though he nned to bury the hatchet.

    However, Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a cold gaze and interrupted his words. ¡°I¡¯m not from the three gates of Life, Death or Sacrifice. The reason I came to find you is because I want to ask you, why did you take such an arduous effort to get your hand on the Zhang Family¡¯s old house in Guawo Vige in Damu Town?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Family¡¯s old house?¡± Guo Zhongxiang became stunned for a while before turning silent. As his face turned glum, an unyielding expression appeared. ¡°Oh I see. So it¡¯s because of that matter! I suppose it must be you who sent Mayor Song from Damu Town to his death, right? Let me be honest with you, that ¡®darknd¡¯ has great use for me. I¡¯ll never give in. Friend, don¡¯t think that I, Guo Zhongxiang, am powerless to fight back now that you¡¯ve restrained me. The ultimate tactic of the Gate of Sacrifice...¡±

    The prey¡¯s attitude suddenly changed to be adamant, causing Zhang Lisheng to not help but frown. Intuitively, he thought Guo Zhongxiang had a strong back-uping over so he raised his vignce to prepare. However, no movement was seen for a long time so in the end, he could not help but reveal a ferocious expression and said coldly, ¡°Boss Guo, it has alreadye to this stage and yet you¡¯re so arrogant and noisy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not arrogance but confidence, friend. Why don¡¯t you think about it? I have a worth of tens of millions of Yuan and I actually befriended those country bumpkins. How is it possible that I don¡¯t get anything in return? To tell you the truth, I have an ultimate life-saving technique. Well, it¡¯s just that if I use it, I¡¯d have to rest for at least two to three months so...¡±

    When the young man saw how Guo Zhongxiang still had a look as though he still had a trump card in his hand despite being ced in an absolute disadvantage under his pinning, his heart gave a jolt and suddenly, he was hit by a pang of realization as he suddenly realized a possibility.

    He pondered over it and slowly moved his free hand his forehead, interrupting the prey¡¯s string of words. ¡°Boss Guo, since you have so much confidence, I¡¯d like to see just how amazing that life-saving technique of yours can be!¡±

    Then, he gradually peeled off the clown portrait stuck on his forehead.

    At that instant, the fierce murderous bearing of his that had umted for a few days that had lost its cover by the ¡®mask¡¯, instantly exploded. It was so bloodcurdling that even the bright moon had seemingly turned chilling and eerie.

    Under the emotionless gaze of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ferocious eyes, Guo Zhongxiang seemed to have turned from a burly man who was pinned down by a wolf to a broken-limbedmb that was facing a male lion. At once, his eyes turned so wide that they began to rupture, his mouth was opened so wide that his jaw began to dislocate. A strange ¡°heeee...¡± sound escaped his throat as his eyes started to lose focus and his spirit broke downpletely.

    Such a result was greatly beyond Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectations. Even though he had only recently broken through to Rank-9 Wizard and his strength had increased greatly, it was still impossible for his strength to be so powerful that he could scare a living wizard of the Gate of Sacrifice, who was at least a Rank-9 Wizard too, to death.

    The young man froze out of bafflement. Before he could contemte over it, he suddenly felt a jolt in his heart. Immediately, he waved his hand and decapitated the useless Guo Zhongxiang¡¯s head and nihted before jumping out of the room.

    When the young man had just left, a burly man who was at least 190 centimeters tall punched the door down with two dull ¡®thuds and rushed into the lounge.

    Relying on the moonlight, he saw the bed covered in blood and the fat corpse of Guo Zhongxiang¡¯s decapitated body and head. Clenching his fists, the burly man gritted his teeth tightly, causing the vessels and veins on his head to bulge out clearly like earthworms, as though he was going to shout at the sky to swear to hunt the enemy down.

    However, when he recalled how the enemy had intentionally, or maybe unintentionally, exposed his ferocious aura that attracted his attention, the burly man quietened down right away, as though he was put out by a bucket of cold water.

    He began to mumble some incantations that caused the skin and skeleton on his body to sink in, his pores to shrink as he began to shine smoothly like rubber. Carefully, he walked over to the bed, rolled up the leather mat on the bed and wrapped Guo Zhongxiang¡¯s body properly. Then, he brought the two ends of the mat together before lifting it up with force, twisting it and turning it into a bag.

    He looked at the blood stains at his feet. Frowning, when he was about to carry the bag on his back, he suddenly felt a chill envelop his body. The house in front of him shattered, as if it was a paper box shattered by the typhoon.

    Then, a gush of spiralling air that seemed to be able to distort space swept him up together with the cowhide bag beside him.

    At this time, with a sharp whistling that resonated in dy, the bag made of cowhide mat and the corpse inside turned into slimy pieces while the big man howled in futile effort, putting up ast-ditch struggle for more than ten seconds in the cyclone before finally turning into a pile of meat in the air.

 Chapter 358: The Knock on His Door

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Knock on His Door</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hiding behind the rockery in the fish pond of Heng Xiang Group¡¯s courtyard, Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a brutish giant of more than three meters tall, whose muscles were as strong as steel, attacked, using the omniscient power ¡®Devour the earth and sky, resize itself as it might¡¯, easily killed the burly man who came to Guo Zhongxiang¡¯s rescue. After that, he changed the transformation power back to lizard from Money Toad again.

    The entire transformation process only took about six to seven minutes but even so, the office not far away had already started to be lit up with light.

    Seven to eight people ranging from the driver, security guard, and staff living in the building, rushed out and yelled in a panic on the corridor, ¡°What happened? What happened? Is it an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°How can there be an earthquake out of nowhere? It sounds like a storm to me because the sound is simr to the typhoon that I used to encounter during a shipwreckst time.¡±

    ¡°Typhoon? Brother Xu, this is Western Sichuan here! The typhoon will never reach here... What in the name of God? CEO Guo¡¯s office is gone!¡±

    Upon hearing the cries of surprise from Heng Xiang¡¯s employees, Zhang Lisheng smiled coldly. Concealing his body, he soundlessly snuck out of the Heng Xiang Group¡¯s courtyard and began to run and leap out of the city along the street of Qu County that waspletely vacated, except for the street lights still shining down on the street.

    Not only did his trip to the county seat not solve the mystery in his heart, it might even attract the attention of other powerhouses from the Gate of Witchcraft too, causing him to feel that he had obtained both gains and losses at the same time.

    The gain was that he was now one step closer to the Gate of Witchcraft and the chance to cultivate the secret method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice. After all, his original intention ofing to China was to obtain the cultivation method of the Gate of Sacrifice. He would be willing, even if he had to risk a lot to obtain this.

    As for the loss, well, it was none other than the fact he had killed Guo Zhongxiang and had lost the simplest opportunity to find out about the hidden secrets in his ancestral home. It was very likely for him to create unexpected losses for himself in the future.

    However, be it the gains or losses, both were not within Zhang Lisheng¡¯s grasp right now so no matter how much he pondered over it, it was still useless. The only thing he could do now was just wait and observe quietly.

    For this reason, after returning to Guawo Vige, the young man began to stay in to study the ancient books obediently every day. Today, in addition to having some contact with Tao Lielin who sent food to him in a timely manner, he lived an almost isted life.

    Just like this, after waiting quietly for two days, less than an hour after he finished eating his lunch, Zhang Lisheng heard a series of knocking sounds resonating from the door again. His body turned stiff right away. Putting down the ancient book made of silk in his hand, with a mixture of joy and worries, he muttered to himself, ¡°Have theye now?¡± and shut the lid of the wooden box, before walking out of the main house on his cloth shoes.

    When he had just arrived in the yard, Tao Lielin¡¯s sound immediately resonated from outside. ¡°Mountain Worm, Mountain Worm, open the door now! Two policemen came to find you, wanting to ask you some questions. It¡¯s not nice to dy their time.¡±

    Then, another strange voice asked agitatedly, ¡°Chief Tao, w-what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we tell you not to spill it out?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Officer Liu. You prohibited me from saying it earlier but the thing is, if I don¡¯t tell him that the policemen havee, he won¡¯t open the door at all. He¡¯s a US citizen so he puts a great deal on human rights and privacy. If we don¡¯t make it clear to him and he refuses to open the door, what else can we do? The reason I told him that the policemen areing is because I want to facilitate your work...¡±

    In the courtyard, when the young man heard Uncle Ah Lie¡¯s words, he realized that it was the policemen who came for some questioning. At once, he could not help but feel disappointed, but even so, he still opened the door.

    Outside the door stood Tao Lielin with two police officers, one old, one young, on the mountain road.

    When Zhang Lisheng opened the door, the young police officer showed his credentials right away. When he saw that the young man in front was obviously a young mountain inhabitant, surprise filled his eyes. Even so, he still took the lead to speak in fluent Mandarin, ¡°You must be Mr. Zhang Lisheng. We¡¯re from the criminal investigation unit of Qu County¡¯s Public Security Bureau and we would like to ask you a few questions.¡±

    ¡°Sure, officer. Just ask me anything.¡± Zhang Lisheng suppressed the annoyance in his heart and nodded cooperatively.

    ¡°Very well, Mr. Zhang. May I know where were you on Wednesday, that is, at 12:30am on July 6th?¡±

    ¡°Wednesday night? Let me think... hmm oh yeah! I spent a night at the campfire at the vige entrance and then I came back home reading for a while lying on my bed before falling asleep.¡±

    ¡°Any witness?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there were many witnesses on the campfire party. I¡¯ve stayed there until the fire waspletely extinguished. But after I came back, nobody could be my witness already.¡±

    The young policeman was stunned for a while. Turning his head, he looked at Tao Lielin and asked, ¡°Chief Tao, was there a campfire party in your vige on the 6th of July?¡±

    ¡°Officer, this campfire party is being held everyday in our vige. When night falls, hundreds of firewood will be burned to roast pig and sheep. We even roast an entire cow on every first and fifteenth of the month. The party would alwaysst till eleven to twelve o¡¯clock every night.¡±

    ¡°A campfire party every night thatsts till sote every time? This sounds a bit too far-fetched to me!¡± The young officer frowned.

    ¡°Far-fetched? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask all of the tourists in the vige. Oh yeah, it¡¯s even introduced on the tourism websites of our municipal government and county government too. Can we even lie about this?¡±

    ¡°Who can prove that he...¡± The young officer pointed at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°...has attended the campfire party on the 6th of July?¡±

    ¡°Those who are in charge of the barbecue are the vigers of our vige. You¡¯ll find out after I¡¯ve brought you to ask a few familiester.¡±

    Tao Lielin¡¯s words rendered the young police officer speechless right away. At this time, the old police officer on the side suddenly asked very politely. ¡°Mr. Zhang, may I know why did youe back to China this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my privacy. I don¡¯t have anyment on that,¡± Zhang Lisheng finally started to be impatient as he replied in English.

    The old police officer was dumbfounded. The young police officer frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, please answer the question in Mandarin.¡±

    ¡°Officer, please don¡¯t ask anything regarding my privacy issue,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug.

    ¡°Is the reason why you came back to China counts as a privacy issue?¡± The young police officer snapped angrily but was pulled by the older police officer instead. ¡°Enough, we¡¯re here to just make a casual investigation. We¡¯ve asked what we wanted to ask so just drop it. Well then, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Zhang. Bye.¡±

    Then, he pulled the young police officer and walked away.

    ¡°Captain Han, why did you pull me? So what if he¡¯s American? We were merely asking questions but look at that attitude!¡±

    ¡°Attitude? Well, that¡¯s the American attitude.¡± When the old police officer saw how frustrated his young colleague was, he advised with sincerity and patience. ¡°Little Liu, you¡¯ve juste so you have no idea yet. In the recent years, our Qu County has be filled with foreigners. You¡¯ll know after you¡¯ve interacted with them many times. It¡¯s already considered as not bad today, at the very least, he didn¡¯t create a scene of wanting to find hiswyer, the conste, the embassy and so on. Besides, this Zhang Family in Guawo Vige is very eerie. We came here asking questions as ast resort to save a hopeless situation and just to carry out instructions from the Municipal Public Security Bureau¡¯s Director Yang. There¡¯s no need to be too serious. From what I can see, that boy doesn¡¯t look as though he¡¯s lying. He must have attended the campfire party on the 6th of July as he imed. We¡¯ve most likely made a vain trip here.¡±

    Then, as the old police officer had predicted, more than ten people could testify that Zhang Lisheng did indeed participate in the campfire night and had even stayed until the very end.

    Other than the vigers from Guawo Vige, a few foreign tourists who had not left yet because they enjoyed the beautiful mountain scenery and the vige life here in Western Sichuan could also testify for Zhang Lisheng. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thinness and his horrifyingly huge appetite had left a great impression on them.

    The mountain vigers might have made a false testament to cover up for Zhang Lisheng but the credibility of ordinary tourists would undoubtedly be high.

    Uponpletion of the inquiry, the old police officer led the young police officer whose head was hanging low to walk on the mountain road. When he saw his ¡®little apprentice¡¯s dejected look, he suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°What? You¡¯ve given up now?¡±

    ¡°Not dejected, Captain Han, but I just feel that it¡¯s another fruitless day today. I really don¡¯t know what I should do next. I first thought that we can get a breaking point with Director Yang¡¯s instruction but who knows...¡±

    ¡°A breaking point? Do you think that Yang Zhengqi is a god? Oh kid, didn¡¯t you see nobody wants to budge when he asked all of us toe to Guawo just now in the morning? In the end, it¡¯s him who personally submitted an official request and only then did this chore fall upon the two of us. An office in perfect condition just disappeared without a trace like that, without any explosion and copse. The walls were sliced off so clean as though it was cut off neatly by a knife or an axe. It would be even more strange if the public security bureau of just a county seat can solve this mystery. I think Director Yang just wanted the county bureau to explore and take the risk first. All the things that he said about how the provincial department is nning to send a working group here and that he wants to make some substantial progress in the case first before this working group arrives here are all bullsh*t...¡±

    ¡°Captain Han, h-how can you talk about Director Yang like that? He¡¯s a famous detective in the entire Western Sichuan! Even our police academy has included the cases that he has managed before in our case analysis!¡± Even though nothing was like having a man on the spot to smooth the way, the young police officer had always felt that the old police officer was very cking in his work, and not only that, he always talked recklessly as well. When he heard the old officer ndering his idol, he finally exploded and snapped in annoyance.

    ¡°Oh oh! Look at you getting worked up now. Director Yang is indeed capable but...¡± The old police officer was veryid-back. Chuckling, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. After inhaling a satisfying mouthful, he suddenly saw two men and two women who were walking towards their direction at the opposite side of the mountain road. From their dress-up, he could tell that they were not ordinary mountain vigers, but they were unlike tourists too.

    Among the four of them, the two women appeared to be of simr age. Both were young and were just about in their twenties. One was wearing a white long dress and had a clear, refreshed-looking face that had some light makeup on her delicate facial features, but still, she was still a few steps away from being called beautiful. The other girl was wearing heavy makeup on her exquisite facial features. Her body was curvy and she was dressed in a light gray professional suit, looking like a secretary.

    The two men were at least 20 to 30 years old apart. The younger one was also in his twenties. He had thick brows, big eyes and was dressed in brown casual clothes, appearing to be thriving with vitality. The older one seemed to be in his fifties. The perfectly tailored ck suit on his body made him look uncouth that gave off a kind of awkward feeling. However, there was a hint of fierce look hidden between his brows that allowed nobody to look down on him.

    When the old police officers saw the features of the four people clearly, his face twitched right away as he crumpled the cigarette that he had only managed to take one breath. ¡°Be alert, Little Liu! Let¡¯s pay attention to this!¡± After saying so, he hastily ran down the mountain.

    The young police officer who was still immersed in his emotions of having his idol ndered asked in shock, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Captain Han?¡±

    ¡°Of the four people who walked across us just now, I¡¯ve seen that young guy¡¯s photo in the information file of Heng Xiang before! He¡¯s one of the shareholders so this means that he must be up to somethinging here to Guawo Vige. Let us watch them just in case something bad happens again!¡±

 Chapter 359: Mutual Suspicion and Deception

    <h4>Chapter 359: Mutual Suspicion and Deception</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s in broad daylight now so don¡¯t tell me they can just engage in fighting openly?¡± The young police officer curled his lips in disapproval and muttered under his breath. It was apparent that he felt that the old police officer was making a fuss over this. Even so, he still followed him closely.

    However, they were half a vige apart from the two men and two women so no matter how fast they walked, they could not chase up to them within a few minutes. Unable to call out to stop them, they could only watch the four of them knocking on the wooden door of the Zhang Family¡¯s old house.

    When the door knocking sound echoed into the gloomy old house, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the wooden bed in the main house, felt the space between his brows jolt right away. Faintly sensing that this must be some kind of premonition, he calmed his emotions down and trod on his cloth shoes to walk quickly to the courtyard. Purposely stopping his steps, he asked loudly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m Su Deli from the Heng Xiang Group. I have something to talk to you so can you open the door please?¡± A gentle and refined voice, that used a lot of retroflex words with a false pretense, resonated.

    ¡°Heng Xiang Group? Heng Xiang Group? Oh, so it¡¯s you guys who want to take thisnd away from me, the Father! Let me be frank with you guys, you can dream on...¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard that the ¡®leading character¡¯ had arrived, he purposely put on a grave expression and mumbled as he opened the door.

    When he swept his gaze outside, he actually found a person standing on the mountain road appearing to be particrly familiar, prompting him to widen his eyes and burst out loud, ¡°Sister Min Lan, it¡¯s you?¡±

    Among the four people standing outside the door visiting Zhang Lisheng with no good intentions, the refreshing white-dressed girl exchanged nces at Zhang Lisheng and was also dumbstruck. ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s really you! Y-You¡¯re still alive...¡±

    The girl was one of the disciples who followed the six great wizards from the Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice to sneak into Shrimp B1 Ind to hunt for the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Cores. That time, she was responsible for monitoring Zhang Lisheng, who was captured by them to be a guide, and after spending a long time together, she gradually became friendly with the young man.

    Zhang Lisheng knew about her identity of being an elite disciple of the Gate of Witchcraft so after his initial shock subsided, he no longer was surprised by her sudden appearance. however, he had a new estimate to the iers¡¯ strength and soon, he put on an astonished look, as he began to talk incoherently, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re from Heng Xiang Group? T-This... That is...¡±

    ¡°Stop your ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®that¡¯!¡± Seeing two police officers panting heavily while walking on the mountain road moving towards them, Min Lan frowned and said. ¡°Let us enter the house and continue our talking inside.¡±

    Then, she proceeded to reach out a hand to push Zhang Lisheng.

    When the young man saw just how powerful the deterrent force of the national¡¯s public authority on the Gate of Witchcraft, how they made this one powerful witch to be so cautious with just the appearance of two ordinary police officers, he smiled in his heart but maintained an unchanged expression on his face. He stepped aside and let the four of them enter his ancestral house.

    The fact that he remained silent did not mean that the others would do the same too. The other gorgeous young girl wearing the gray suit among the four of them burst outughing the instant she walked into the house, ¡°Oh Min Lan, you¡¯re always so cautious. Now, our Gate of Witchcraft is no longer the same as before. We haven¡¯t done anything yet but you¡¯re scared of two small policemen already, how...¡±

    ¡°Ruo Zhen, don¡¯t spout nonsense. We have to be more careful and cannot be smug at times like this. Min Lan is right in being cautious,¡± the eldest man among the four of them interrupted the gorgeous girl and then looked at the refreshing looking girl as he asked with a nk expression, ¡°Min Lan, do you know this little brother here?¡±

    ¡°Junior Uncle Chen, he¡¯s the American outer disciple of that Gate of Witchcraft who was found by Senior Uncle Ouyang who helped us hunt for Gold Cores on US Shrimp Indst time. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s actually still alive...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Min Lan. I passed out after being bombed by the aboriginesst time and when I woke up, it was already day time. It was fortunate that I wasn¡¯t eaten by any beast that night but I just couldn¡¯t find any of you at all. Oh yeah, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve misunderstood you? The reason you guys came here is not to take my ancestral house away but to purposely look for me instead? I knew this day would eventuallye! That time, I¡¯ve already told Senior Ouyang the moment I met him that I was born in Zhang Family of Guawo Vige in Damu Town, Qu County of the Western Sichuan Province and that all of my ancestors are Fathers in the mountain for the past thousands of years. I still remember that Senior Ouyang has even praised that I¡¯m the descendant of the main family in the outer sect and said that it¡¯s all because of our protection that the witchcraft¡¯s reputation could be so well-maintained for thousands of years...¡± Zhang Lisheng continued to chatter without stopping.

    Actually, he was very clear that he was only a dead chess piece in the eyes of the Gate of Witchcraft so how could they possibly purposely send somebody to look for him.

    The fact that he was born in Zhang Family, Guawo Vige, Damu Town, Qu County must have also been long forgotten by those great wizards and elite disciples, or otherwise, such matter would not have happened today.

    Even so, he purposely pretended to be more enthusiastic and ignorant, so that he could grasp these people from the Gate of Witchcraft in his hands via words, and so that they would not have a fall out and make their moves on him so easily.

    As expected, upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, a slight awkward look that was hard to notice shed across Min Lan¡¯s face as she coughed lightly. ¡°Lisheng, after you¡¯ve been blown away by the Gold Core¡¯s self-detonation of the demons on the Shrimp Ind, we¡¯ve searched for you for a long time but we could not find you. This was why we had no choice but to leave eventually. The reason we came here today, erm well, it¡¯s because we wanted to see if there¡¯s any sessor to this Zhang Family, and also it¡¯s because we really want to buy your ancestral house.¡±

    ¡°B-Buy my ancestral house? B-But ording to our mountain vigers¡¯ custom, having our ancestral house taken away would mean having the coffins in my Zhang Family dug out too. H-How can this...¡± Zhang Lisheng said in shock, at the same time, he rejected it in determination.

    Before he had even finished his words, the ck-clothed old man by the side suddenly asked sinisterly, ¡°Little Brother, let¡¯s put this topic about this house aside first and talk about the deaths of Guo Zhongxiang and Yang Baokui who were both from the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Who are these Guo Zhongxiang and Yang Baokui? I haven¡¯t even heard of them before so what do their deaths have to do with me?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Shaking his head, he denied it entirely.

    ¡°Oh, so you have no idea, huh?¡± The ck-clothed old man smiled cynically and huffed from his nose. Right away, a huge winged carp-snake burst out right away.

    The poisonous snake only had the thickness of a little finger when it came out of the old man¡¯s nostril. However, its extended body soon began to double in size for every inch that came out. By the time its head had extended out, without taking in the wing length, its neck had already be as thick as a water tank. It opened its mouth that was covered with poisonous teeth wide above Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head and was itching to have a go, as though it was about to devour a person, appearing to be extremely horrifying.

    The huge snake that suddenly charged out of the ck-clothed old man¡¯s nostril sent chills down Zhang Lisheng¡¯s spine.

    The limit that he could expand his wizard gu using spells was only up to 36 times in size. Based on his experience, the wizard gu that he refined could only shrink up to more than ten centimeters long at its smallest size so it was absolutely impossible for it to hide in his nostrils.

    Deducing the old man¡¯s ability via his strength, the young man felt that his wizard gu must have reached a stage so strong that he was unable to achieve at all.

    He could take a risk for the sake of getting his hand on the secret cultivation method of Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice but he could not just resign himself to defeat. Zhang Lisheng watched the snake¡¯s mouth with full vignce as colorless scales gradually appeared on his body, about to make his move and fight anytime soon.

    To his surprise, a faint dim expression suddenly appeared at the ck-clothed old man¡¯s face. Shaking his head in disappointment, he actually retrieved the winged poisonous snake back into his nostril, not before saying, ¡°Guo Zhongxiang was still okay but Baokui alone was not somebody this boy could fight against with this chameleon incarnation of his. Look at the bearing, the viciousness, it¡¯s just far too inferior. It seems like it must be those orthodox religions who have sent assassins, seeing that my witchcraft is getting increasingly stronger now...¡±

    Then, he no longer said anything more.

    Breathing a long sigh of relief, Zhang Lisheng knew that he had once again escaped a catastrophe because of the Mask of the Comedy King but he purposely pretended to be cold and said with a slight pretense of fear, ¡°W-Why? You want to kill me to rob mynd now? C-Come on then! M-My Zhang Family from Guawo Vige is brave and perverse!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t misunderstand please.¡± This time, it was finally the young man dressed in a casual wear, who was obviously the leader, who spoke. Speaking in a retroflex manner, he waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. Two days ago, two of our sect¡¯s disciples were suddenly killed. One of them was even rted to Master Chen. For this reason, Master Chen could not help but try and test you, to see whether you have anything to do with this incident or not. Now, it seems like all of these are just mere misunderstandings. In that case, let us get back to the main topic. Mr. Zhang, the situation right now was an emergency that our witchcraft sect has never encountered before in the past tens of thousands of years ago. Since you¡¯re also an outer disciple of our witchcraftmunity, and the one that you¡¯re cultivating is the Gate of Death, you should return to our sect and lend some help to the prosperity of our witchcraft, and to also build a good future for yourself as well. Looking at it now, the gains and losses in the mundane world means nothing at all. You must have been through a great deal of hardship to make a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard just by relying on the long-lost cultivation method of the outer sect, and of course, this also means that your cultivation talent must be a cut above the rest as well. I¡¯ll tell you this, the world is huge beyond our imagination so we must have a long-term perspective in everything.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. However, no matter what you say, you still want to snatch the ancestral house of my Zhang Family right?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before saying with a wry smile. ¡°B-But I can¡¯t just cut off the root of the Guawo Vige¡¯s Zhang Family like that. I still intend to return here when I¡¯m old so that I can pass on the family name.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the young man dressed casually had his face turn grave right away. However, because of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s identity as an American, and the warning he received from his predecessor before they came here, he still suppressed his anger forcefully and said with full patience, ¡°You can still pass on your Zhang Family¡¯s inheritance without this house right? Yes, I know that with the yin energy of this house, it¡¯d be safer and more stable when you¡¯re cultivating witchcraft but once you have a proper secret cultivation method, wouldn¡¯t it be just the same?¡±

    At this time, only then Zhang Lisheng found out that the yin energy in his house could actually allow the breakthrough of witchcraft to be more safe and stable. Maintaining hisposure, he hesitated for a while before riding on the young man¡¯s words and blurting out, ¡°So you¡¯ll offer the witchcraft secret cultivation method in exchange for this ancestral house of mine?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as you join the Gate of Death and be an inner disciple, you¡¯ll naturally be bestowed with the secret method.¡± When the young man saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tempted yet hesitating manner, heughed out loud and added, ¡°But since this house of yours is useful to me, of course I¡¯ll use a better cultivation method to exchange with you. What do you think?¡±

    Lowering his head, Zhang Lisheng walked to and fro in the courtyard. After a series of expressions coursed through his face, he felt that the opportunity had finally presented itself. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°In that case, I want the secret cultivation method of the Three Gates of Witchcraft, Life, Death and Sacrifice, all the way until the ¡®Shed and Restore¡¯ stage.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the ck-clothed old man who had remained silent for a long time smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s quite a huge demand, to think that you actually want the secret cultivation method to all Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s hard to chew if you¡¯re too greedy? You should also know that you won¡¯t be able to be an elite disciple in your entire life if you do so.¡±

 Chapter 360: Gains and Losses

    <h4>Chapter 360: Gains and Losses</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, it was extremely scarce for those who did not be elite disciples and received full support from the sect to be a Grand Wizard from the Resurrection stage, so scarce that perhaps only one in a million could do it. Even though the ck-clothed old man seemed to be reprimanding him coldly, he was actually advising Zhang Lisheng out of kindness.

    After all, the fact that a witchcraft outer disciple could reach this ¡®Transformation¡¯ stage at such a young age meant that he must have undergone plenty of hardships. Not only that, he must also have some luck with him so it would be a pity if his ignorance ruined his entire future.

    Min Lan by the side also whispered to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Lisheng, even though the Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice are closely rted to each other like a family, the disciples are in separate disciplines so it¡¯s better if you just focus on one.¡±

    Both of them meant good intentions but unfortunately, they did not understand that to Zhang Lisheng, let alone elite disciples, even if it was the position of elder, grand supreme, or even the sect leader, all of them meant nothing to him. After being stunned for a while, the young man pretended to hesitate. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Since the old Zhang Family will have lost its yin energy, without theplete secret method set of the Three Gates of Witchcraft Life, Death and Sacrifice, how is my descendant going to make a breakthrough if they turn out to be unsuitable to cultivate the Gate of Death and could only rely on those iplete cultivation methods that is passed down from the family? I-I can¡¯t be the sinner of my family and let Zhang Family¡¯s inheritance that is as long as 1000 years be destroyed in my hands.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng saying so, the ck-clothed old man disdainfully remarked, ¡°How pedantic...¡± and no longer said anything. Min Lan was also rendered speechless and merely sighed.

    The young leader, on the other hand, burst outughing at once. ¡°Master Chen, Min Lan. Everyone has their own ambitions so we can¡¯t force them. Mr. Zhang, I can agree to half of your conditions. I can give you the secret cultivation method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death up to the Shed and Restore stage but I don¡¯t have aplete cultivation method set of both the Gate of Sacrifice and Life so I can only get other people to gather them for me. I think I¡¯d probably be able to give you up to Rank-12 Wizard stage only. This is my biggest sincerity.¡±

    After saying so, his hawk-like gaze stared at Zhang Lisheng and slowly, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The cultivation method of the Gate of Life was a bonus that did not have much use while the six stages of the secret cultivation method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, from Rank-12 Wizard to the Shed and Restore stage, and the cultivation method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice from Rank-1 Wizard to Rank-12 Wizard were very useful to Zhang Lisheng. Even if he returned to the US right away after obtaining it, it would still be considered as a great achievement.

    Zhang Lisheng was beside himself with joy. After deliberately pondering for a while, he nodded with a wry smile. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± the young man shouted in joy. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to always carry those cultivation methods on me all the time so I¡¯ll give you after we go back to the Mountain Gate. Let us sign the contract first.¡±

    ¡°Go back to the Mountain Gate?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not returning to the Gate of Witchcraft from your outer disciple identity, how am I going to use so many cultivation methods in exchange for your house then? Let¡¯s stop talking and sign the contract first.¡±

    It was apparent that this sentence uttered by the young man was unreasonable. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face turned cold as he shook his head and said, ¡°Okay, I can join the Gate of Witchcraft but let us carry our transaction simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I, Su Deli, will take advantage of you?¡± The young man¡¯s expression also turned grave at once.

    This was a crucial moment for fundamental interests so certainly, Zhang Lisheng would not give in. He lowered his head to avoid looking into Su Deli¡¯s sharp gaze and muttered, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you but I-I just want a form of fair trade. No matter what, I still want a simultaneous transaction. I can¡¯t really be the sinner of Guawo Vige¡¯s Zhang Family...¡±

    ¡°Y-You... You, you...¡± The young man pointed at Zhang Lisheng and uttered three ¡®you¡¯s. Suddenly a nonchnt face shed across his mind and made him be silent for a while. Changing his anger into smile, he said in a retroflex manner, ¡°If you want a fair trade, I¡¯ll give you a fair trade then. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Mountain Gate.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body froze. Dumbfounded, his mouth gaped open and was stunned for a while before finally nodding his head. ¡°Deal, I¡¯ll try and see whether I can open up a new road or not. I¡¯ll follow you back to the Mountain Gate!¡±

    With two strides, he unlocked thetch and opened the wooden door.

    Outside the door, the two police officers, who looked for Zhang Lisheng to interrogate him in the morning, were currently smoking on the mountain road. When the old house door suddenly opened, they were shocked when they saw the young man walked out.

    At this time, Su Deli and the other three also walked out of the old house. The seven of them stared at each other without saying a word and only after Zhang Lisheng had locked the wooden door did they silently walk out of the vige.

    ¡°Captain Han, see? I told you there¡¯s nothing but you kept saying that there is! Look now! They¡¯ve be friends and are even walking together now!¡± On the way, the young police officer whispered to the old police officer andined. ¡°Look at us instead, we were squatting outside of his door trying to hear them talking but in the end, we didn¡¯t hear anything and was caught red-handed by them, not to mention that we even walked out of the mountain with them. How awkward was that?¡±

    ¡°So what? Caution is the parent of safety! Who knows, perhaps we¡¯re able to stop a vicious ident or an ardent crime from happening just by spying for 30 minutes to 1 hour. It¡¯s worth it you know. Oh kid, once you¡¯ve understood the knack for these, you¡¯ll be able to master it and serve out of your apprenticeship. By that time, you¡¯d be a real criminal police officer!¡± The old police officer taught his ¡®apprentice¡¯ in a whisper and soon, both of them came to the vige entrance and got into a seemingly old Santana police car before riding away.

    ¡°The two policemen are quite responsible.¡± Watching the police car disappearing on the road, Su Deli smiled as he remarked. He pointed to a ck Mercedes-Benz SUV parked on the side of the road and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, there are six of us including the driver so I guess, we¡¯d have no choice but to cramp a little.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Noticing that Su Deli had some moody temperament that would alternate between joy and anger, and that he hated other people raising dissent to his words, Zhang Lisheng made up his mind to not go against this powerful person in the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death when it came to unimportant small matters. shing a smile, he answered.

    The five of them got into the car and the ck-clothed old man sat in front. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, sat at the back seat, beside Min Lan while Su Deli was sandwiched between the two girls. Then, Su Deli told the driver, ¡°Old Song, let us go back to the Gate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± the skinny and short driver, who was in his prime age, answered and started the car silently, driving towards the county seat of Qu County.

    In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s opinion, the so-called ¡®Mountain Gate¡¯ mentioned by Su Deli must be the wizards from the god who used to rule the primitive tribes in Chinast time. After they were ousted by humans and the Taoists and had undergone thousands of years of natural evolution, they slowly created a ce of inheritance and gathering, of which such ce should undoubtedly be mysterious and sparsely popted.

    To his surprise, after the SUV drove out of Damu Town, it actually drove along the main road to the ring road, and all the way to the highway. After speeding for several hours, it finally exited the highway at Bajiang City that was less than 50 kilometers away from Chongqing, which was the only municipality directly under the central government in Western China. Then, it proceeded to speed on the provincial road for more than ten minutes and turned into a bustling town.

    It was already midnight. The town was brightly lit with Sichuan-style stalls, restaurants, foot spa centers, budget hotels, inte cafes, KTV and all sorts of services.

    The car slowly drove on the street that was filled with an endless stream of people. Without any need to honk, most of the pedestrians would rush to make way for them. It was apparent that they were familiar with the car te number and the owner of the Mercedes Benz.

    Looking through the window, Zhang Lisheng could see that the car would reach the end of the road in about 100 meters . Astonished, he could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Su, could be that this town is the Mountain Gate of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death?¡±

    ¡°This is not only the Mountain Gate for Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death. The Mountain Gates for both Life and Sacrifice are here as well,¡± Su Deli said with pride. It was obvious that he was proud of being influential in this town. As he was replying, the car slowly stopped in front of a three-story, antique public bathhouse.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, please get off the car and follow me.¡± Su Deli opened the door and brought Zhang Lisheng, who felt nothing but peculiarity, into the bathhouse that had a neon light written with the words ¡®Wang Family Bathhouse¡¯ on it on the red wall on the second floor.

    The facade of the bathhouse did not look very big but the area of ??the hall was not small. Stepping into it gave one a feeling that something huge and mysterious was hidden inside.

    Inside the hall, the ceiling was fully installed with bright ceilingmps, the floor was covered withrge white tiles, and the walls were covered with pale yellow wallpaper. Everything appeared to be simple and lively. There was a row of long counters on the wall facing opposite the door. A few workers wearing white uniforms were busy collecting money and selling tickets to the queued guests.

    Upon seeing Su Deli striding towards them, the workers¡¯ hearts shuddered and stopped their work right away. With a smile, they said, ¡°Assistant Su, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yes I¡¯m back. You guys have worked hard!¡± Su Deli smiled pretentiously and waved. ¡°I need to ask a few more favors from you guys. Let us line up at the back first and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    At this time, some of the guests, who were lining up, had already made way for them, either willing or unwilling. When they heard his words, they proceeded to say one another, ¡°Assistant Su, your time is precious. You can go ahead and settle your matter first.¡±

    ¡°Oh I can¡¯t! Queuing is always on a firste-first-serve basis, but indeed, my matter this time is a little urgent... Ah forget it, problems cane in rtive importance and urgency. If none of you have anything urgent, I¡¯ll cut the queue first then.¡± Su Deli repeated this several times and just like this, he slowly overtook the crowd and headed to the counter. Randomly finding one worker, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought a ¡®wandering guest¡¯ who has never entered the ¡®pond¡¯ before with me. Give him a formal ¡®membership card¡¯ first.¡±

    ¡°Assistant Su, you should also know that there are too many ¡®wandering guests¡¯tely so the town has jointly issued an order that we can no longer randomly give out a ¡®membership card¡¯. If we directly issue a formal card for him, I¡¯m afraid...¡± upon hearing Su Deli¡¯s words, the worker picked by him groaned inwardly and braced himself to say so.

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t clear enough. This ¡®wandering guest¡¯ has done a huge favor to Master Ouyang, Master Zheng and even all of the ¡®town mayors¡¯ here before. Min Lan right here can testify for that. Even so, you can¡¯t even issue a formal ¡®membership card¡¯?¡± Su Deli interrupted the worker¡¯s words and asked with a smile.

    ¡°T-This should be no problem!¡± The worker stuttered. Under Su Deli¡¯s sharp gaze, he agreed to it with a pale face. Under the looks of pity from his colleagues, he handed Zhang Lisheng a tabletputer and let him ce his fingerprint on it as well as fill in a few very simple details toplete the registration.

 Chapter 361: Mountain Gate

    <h4>Chapter 361: Mountain Gate</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wispy yet unpredictably clear mountain, or the muddy and horrifying swamp of the Witchcraft Mountain Gate would never appear again. Just like the specific bracelet you would receive in a normal bathhouse after having your membership done, the worker dressed in white produced and handed over a ck iron bracelet to Zhang Lisheng after finishing his registration for him.

    Dumbfounded, the young man looked at Su Deli. With Su Deli¡¯s smug demonstration, he put on the bracelet on his wrist under the envious gaze of many people in the bathhouse and then proceeded to split ways with Min Lan and the gorgeous woman called Ruo Zhen. After passing through the corridor, he walked into the locker room of the male bathing pool.

    Then, it was like going into a real bathhouse. Zhang Lisheng copied Su Deli and the ck-clothed old man¡¯s actions. No longer thinking about just how absurd this was, he stripped off his clothes and wrapped himself with the bath towel given by the worker before entering arge bathing pool filled with water vapor.

    There was arge and a small pool in the hall. Other than the wall where the door was located, the remaining two sides were filled with shower heads, lookingpletely like a genuinely simple bath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re really going to take a bath?¡± Looking around, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. However, Su Deli¡¯s retroflex sound resonated in his ears, ¡°Enter the pool and activate the wizard power in your blood. Swim forward and then dive downward.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Lisheng was astonished. However, he saw Su Deli had already ignored him and had gradually walked into the pool not far away together with Old Man Chen¡¯s disappearing silhouette. Then, they entered the water and disappeared without a trace.

    After pondering for a while, Zhang Lisheng finally understood that the bathing pool must be the entrance of the Main Hall. He also tried to tread on the slippers and entered the pool with a towel wrapped around him. Holding his breath, he lowered himself entirely in the pool that was less than one meter deep and activated the wizard power in his body before swimming forward and diving downward.

    He felt as though his head had smashed the bottom of the pool open that was covered with blue tiles. The water in front of his eyes suddenly became bright and clear, and suddenly a gush of buoyant energy could be felt under his body as he felt it lift his body out of the water.

    When he looked at the surrounding environment again, he realized that he had already entered a brook in the wild where many people were soaking in it. From the vague shadows on the far shore, he could make out the shape of an ancient town formed by wooden houses and wooden buildings built near the mountains on different levels of terrain.

    ¡°Mr. Su, this is the Mountain Gate of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death? T-This is a different dimension!¡± Dumbfounded, Zhang Lisheng remarked to to Su Deli, who was beside him.

    ¡°Inner Disciple Zhang Lisheng, since you¡¯ve already entered the Gate of Witchcraft, please call me ¡®Deacon Su¡¯ here in the Mountain Gate but call me ¡®Assistant Su¡¯ in the secr world. You¡¯re not guilty this time for you weren¡¯t informed but don¡¯t make this mistake again next time.¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Su Deli, who was by the side, had his expression turned grave as he replied to Lisheng¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the secret cultivation method that you want now. Min Lan, you¡¯re old acquaintances with Disciple Zhang so go and find a ce for him to settle down. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Deacon.¡± Min Lan, who had only juste out from the brook, answered as she bowed while still wrapped in the bath towel. Then, she watched him take Old Man Chen and the gorgeous woman called Ruo Zhen as they slowly walked away, not before cupping his hands together in front of his chest with the bearing of ancient custom in an imposing appearance towards the crowds who stepped aside in awe and made way for them in the brook. In a whisper, she motioned to Lisheng, ¡°Lisheng, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll look for a ce for you to stay in the mountain city.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Sister!¡± The young man nodded and slowly walked up to the shore from the brook. The strange scenery around him and the shadows of people standing up from the brook from time to time could not help but make him mutter, ¡°The reality ispletely different from my imagination! I first thought that the Witchcraft Mountain Gate is hidden in a barren mountain or a vast marsh but who would have ever thought that I can actually reach here just by taking a bath.¡±

    ¡°Stop prattling. There is a range of mountains spread outside and wasn¡¯t it a barren mountain and a vast marsh thousands of years ago?¡± Without turning her head around, Min Lan brought Zhang Lisheng to walk towards the ancient city far away. As they were walking, she suddenly sighed and lowered her voice to say, ¡°Lisheng, if I were to say that you¡¯re unlucky, you actually went and survived the inexorable doom from the self-detonation of the demons on Shrimp Ind instead. But if I were to say that you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯d have now be an elite disciple if you hadn¡¯t disappeared because of the detonation and had followed Senior Uncle Ouyang and Junior Uncle Zheng directly back to Mountain Gate. Sigh, right now, things have changed with the passing of time. It¡¯s very difficult now if you want to have a meteoric rise...¡±

    Min Lan had only spoken a few sentences but she had revealed a lot of information. At that time, when they were on Shrimp B1 Ind, Ouyang Boxiong had indeed told Zhang Lisheng before that it would be very easy for him to obtain a secret method if he followed him back to the Mountain Gate, heck, it would also be easy for him to be bestowed the title as a B-ranked disciple.

    The reason he would hang such a cookie in front was because, first, that time during the process of hunting for Gold Cores on the foreign world¡¯s ind, Zhang Lisheng was an indispensable asset to them; second, it was indeed worthwhile for the witchcraft to woo this young man, who knew the situation of the foreign world quite well, who was also a US citizen and who had just so happened to practice witchcraft too, and grant him a position of elite disciple if the Gate of Witchcraft really wanted to continue to hunt for the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Cores in Shrimp World No. 2.

    However, the fact that Min Lan was saying this was undoubtedly implying that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s value had be almost negligible now. Or, to be more precise, it meant that Shrimp World No. 2 was no longer that important to the Gate of Witchcraft.

    Many thoughts coursed through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind in a short period of time. He lowered his head as a brilliance shed across his eyes and said in a whisper, ¡°Sister, the Gate of Witchcraft is no longer going to Shrimp World No. 2 to hunt for the Gold Core?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart.¡± Min Lan, who was walking on the stone road, nodded in surprise. ¡°This matter is no longer a secret. The situation has changed. A foreign world that has emerged in China is said to have many poisonous bugs and ferocious beasts roaming around, just like the Cretaceous Period on Earthst time. Now, that ce has be the most wanted target of our Gate of Witchcraft. As for the foreign world in the US that is an ocean apart from here, it is no longer important.¡±

    Upon hearing China discovering a true primitive world, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened right away. ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, actually, even if you couldn¡¯t be a B-ranked elite disciple right away, you could still slowly obtain the gate¡¯s attention step by step if you¡¯re working hard enough. But now that you¡¯ve offended Big Boss Su... Sigh... If you want the secret cultivation method of both Gate of Sacrifice and Life, you can just slowly pay attention and gather them since the Three Gates of Witchcraft have a very harmonious rtionship. You¡¯d be able to find it in time as long as you have the determination so why did you have to go ask Big Boss to give it to you? And to think that you actually thought that you¡¯re seeking for fairness. In fact, you should know that nothing is fair in this world...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because nothing is fair that I¡¯d ask D-Deacon Su to carry out a simultaneous trade with me,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled peculiarly as he interrupted Min Lan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh yeah Sister. Deacon Su is the Big Boss Su that you said right? He seems to be very young and his strength is not particrly strong so why does his position seems to be quite high in the Gate of Death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s the direct great grandson of Old God Su. He¡¯ll definitely obtain the True Witch inheritance of Shed and Restore. When he was born, he was directly a B-ranked elite disciple and when he became an adult, he became A-ranked right away and became the deacon who held real authority!¡± The young man¡¯s ignorance made Min Lan frown. After the girl exined in detail about Su Deli¡¯s background, she stopped talking until they walked into the ancient city.

    The mountain city was built on the mountain. The entrance was none other but the foot of the mountain. When the stonene leading from the brook to the city entered the foot of the mountain, two wooden six-story buildings were built on both left and right of it, one was written with ¡®male bathroom¡¯ while the other was written with ¡®female bathroom¡¯ on the front door.

    ¡°After entering the building, hand the ck iron bracelet to the disciple working there. Change your clothes before entering the city.¡± Pointing to the wooden building on the left, Min Lan informed Zhang Lisheng and then ignored his mumblings of ¡°Bathroom means toilet isn¡¯t it? It should be called a dressing room instead...¡± before walking into the wooden building on the right.

    Purposely putting on an act of a stubborn, quirky, but a little short-sighted character, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself while following a group of naked men wrapped in white bath towels into the wooden building on the left ridiculously.

    As soon as he entered the wooden building, a wizard disciple wearing a ck robe hurriedly walked up to the young man and looked at the ck iron bracelet that he showed to him. Dexterously, he handed a wooden token to the young man and proceeded to walk away.

    Zhang Lisheng hurriedly stopped the ck-robed man and said, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t go first. I¡¯m a newly entered inner disciple so I still don¡¯t know the rules of the bathroom here yet.¡±

    ¡°New disciple?¡± The ck-robed man studied the young man from top to bottom. ¡°What rules do we have on changing clothes? You and I are both E-ranked disciples. You only need to go to the third floor and change into a clean ck robe using your wooden token. That is all to it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and walked towards the stairs.

    The first and second floors of the bathroom seemed to be the changing floors for the wizards who had not yet officially joined the Gate of Witchcraft, the clothes avable there seemed to be parti-color pants made of coarse cloth. The young man walked straight up to the third floor and put on the ck robe. When he walked down, he had even attracted a few envious gazes.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw so many people of his own kind who regarded ¡®wizard¡¯ as a profession or power attribute instead of an intrinsic nature, Zhang Lisheng could not help but smile coldly.

    As he walked out of the wooden building, he secretly pondered over it. By the time he obtained the secret cultivation method, if he could not sneak his way into the foreign world that was simr to the Cretaceous Period in China in the shortest time possible, he would just leave this ce as soon as possible, lest he waste his time.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Lisheng waited for a while on the stone path at the foot of the mountain and finally saw Min Lan slowly walking out of the wooden building on the right wearing a golden slim dress.

    The brightness of the gold long dress looked very ugly to the young man¡¯s eyes but after the girl had brought him to a courtyard in the ancient city, after crossing a few gentle slopes and two to three inclined streets, he saw how the disciple in-charge was so respectful to her when she ordered the green-robed disciple to find a room for them to stay. Finally, it made Zhang Lisheng realize the extraordinariness of the ugly golden brilliance.

    The Gate of Witchcraft had a strict hierarchy. An elite disciple who seemed to submit to a Grand Wizard like Ouyang Boxiong and a deacon like Su Deli actually had a distinguished position in the Mountain Gate.

    However, what made Zhang Lisheng feel ridiculous was that these group of wizards who should be believing in thew of the jungle the most had deviated from their innate nature and gathered together to form a sect that had its hierarchypletely based on rtionships like father-children or master-disciple, instead of level of strength and wisdom. In that case, how was it different from other mortals then?

 Chapter 362: Items Secured

    <h4>Chapter 362: Items Secured</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind was jumbled due to his thoughts, Min Lan had already given out her orders clearly. In the end, she told the green-clothed disciple in the courtyard, ¡°Disciple Wei, I¡¯m going to look for Deacon Su to report my task now so make sure you settle down Disciple Zhang properly. Deacon Su wille see him personally in a while.¡±

    ¡°Deacon Su wille personally?¡± The skinny Wei Qing, who had a thin angr face who looked to be in his forties, bowed and said in pleasant surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Min, I¡¯ll settle Junior Brother Zhang properly.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Min Lan nodded and turned to Zhang Lisheng to say, ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand about the Gate, you can just ask your Senior Brother Wei directly. He¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    Then, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Alright, Sister!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and watched the girl walk out of the courtyard¡¯s red door painted in red. He then cupped his hand in front of his chest awkwardly at Wei Qing before calling out, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, there¡¯s no need to be too polite, you¡¯re a person highly regarded by Big Boss Su. You¡¯re temporarily staying in our courtyard and I guess you¡¯ll be upgraded to stay in the house halfway up the hill in the city. That time, it would be you who takes care of me instead. Alright, it¡¯s like this. We have two central rooms in this courtyard and there are four wing rooms. In total. Now that you came, I¡¯ll ask Junior Brother Song and Junior Brother Chu to vacate the central rooms...¡± After Min Lan left, Wei Qing maintained the same attitude towards the young man and said enthusiastically.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Senior Brother Wei. How can I possibly let my Senior Brothers vacate a room for me. I¡¯ll just stay in whichever empty room,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Wei Qing¡¯s words in a humble manner.

    ¡°T-This isn¡¯t good! Only the wing room is vacated now. If you stay there and if Big Boss Suester...¡± Wei Qing chuckled dryly.

    ¡°What is not good about it? When Deacon Sues, I¡¯ll exin to him that it¡¯s me who wants to stay there. Senior Brother Wei, which room here is vacated?¡±

    ¡°The one with the door to the right, Junior Brother Zhang. Actually the environment of the wing room is also nice so it¡¯s also good if you want to stay there.¡± Wei Qing was quite satisfied with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sensibleness. ¡°If you stay there, I won¡¯t take in any more people so you can stayfortably in the room alone!¡±

    Then, he proceeded to bring the young man to walk up the stone steps on the right and turned at the corridor before entering a room that had the size of 20 to 30 square meters.

    There were very few furniture in the room. Other than the wooden bed on both left and right sides of the wall and the cab at the head of the bed, there was nothing else inside.

    Looking at the almost empty room, Zhang Lisheng secretly cursed at the stingy Gate of Witchcraft. Helplessly, he asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, is there any ce in the city for me to buy bedding?¡±

    ¡°Brother, if you want bedding, I have a few old sets with me. They have been washed and starched thoroughly. If you¡¯re not used to using old bedding and want to buy a new one, then you can just walk down the mountain foot and there are some shops but there are very pricey. Actually, we usually go to town to buy our daily necessities and would secretly transport it back to the Mountain Gate after 12 o¡¯clock at night. You just have to make sure that you wrap it properly with stic so it won¡¯t get wet.¡±

    ¡°Can we go out anytime after entering the Mountain Gate?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in joy.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really not familiar with the situation in the Gate. No wonder Senior Sister Min would ask me to tell you about it!¡± Wei Qing smiled while stunned. ¡°Entering the Mountain Gate doesn¡¯t equal to entering a prison. Other than those high-ranking disciples who are restricted by their masters¡¯ rules, we can go out at any time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by high-ranking disciples?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.e, I¡¯ll fill you in. The official disciples in our Gate of Witchcraft are separated into ¡®A, B, C, D, E¡¯ ranks. Disciples of the same rank are put in order into Senior Brother, Junior Brother, Senior Sister and Junior Sister by age while disciples of different ranks would be put in order into Senior Brother, Junior Brother, Senior Sister and Junior Sister ording to ranks. Just take you for an example, Junior Brother, you¡¯re an E-ranked disciple so when you¡¯re promoted to D-rank, you still have to call me by Senior Brother because of our age. however, if you be a C-ranked disciple, I¡¯d have to call you Senior Brother instead. Also, once there¡¯s a difference of two levels between two disciples, the high-ranking disciple can call the low-ranking disciple by ¡®Disciple¡¯. The low-ranking disciple, on the other hand, would still continue to call the high-ranking disciple as Senior Brother or Senior Sister. Oh yeah, another thing! The E-ranked disciple wears ck robes while the D-ranked disciple wears green robes. This is the easiest level to be promoted. Usually, if you canst for more than ten years, you¡¯ll be able to change your ck robe to a green robe. However, when you¡¯re already a D-ranked disciple, it¡¯d be hard for you to continue to be promoted. Once you¡¯ve be a silver-robed C-ranked disciple, you won¡¯t be able to enter or exit the Mountain Gate freely as you like anymore. However, at the same time, your aodation and food expenses would be provided by the Gate. Not only that, you¡¯ll also stand a chance to be a disciple of the Grand Wizard and your usual life can be said as stress-free...¡± Wei Qing exined through a string of words.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded constantly, patiently listening to the middle-aged man who had a thin angr face beside him to continue to talk enthusiastically. ¡°B-ranked disciples, on the other hand, are the elite disciples in the Gate. They¡¯re the main pirs and wear gold. All of them are the direct disciples of the Grand Wizard. Then, higher up would be the A-ranked disciples who can wear whatever they want to. For this reason, if you want to live safely in the Mountain Gate, the simplest method is to make sure you have the correct behaviors in ordance to the different clothing. You better not pick any trouble with a disciple who has a higher ranking than yourself. Not only that, other than the disciples of D- and E-ranked who live together, the other disciples of the other three rankings would stay in the mountain city from bottom to higher up. For this reason, many prudent disciples would not simply go stroll around at the higher ce of the mountain city.¡±

    Wei Qing finally finished his exnation. With a grateful expression, Zhang Lisheng said, ¡°So there are actually so many rules. If you hadn¡¯t told me, Senior Brother Wei...¡±

    Right at this moment, Su Deli brought Min Lan striding through the widely opened door together.

    ¡°D-Deacon Su, you¡¯re here!¡± When Wei Qing, who was already mentally prepared seeing the Deaconing in for real, he still froze visibly. Flustered, he bowed with a smile on his face.

    ¡°You must be Disciple Wei Qing. It seems like you¡¯ve carried out my order well. Even though it¡¯s a wing room, it¡¯s still very bright,¡± Su Deli smiled as he said in a slightly low voice.

    This somewhat unpleasant tone made Wei Qing exin in a stutter. ¡°Deacon, y-you asked Senior Sister Min to personally order me so how could I possibly dare ck? I originally wanted to give the main room that I¡¯m staying to Senior Brother Zhang but he kept refusing so I had no choice but to bring him to the wing room.¡±

    ¡°He just entered the Gate so it¡¯s right for him to stay in the wing room!¡± Upon hearing this, Su Deli¡¯s frown eased away. ¡°Alright, Disciple Wei, you may retreat now. I have some personal matters to discuss with Disciple Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Deacon!¡± Wei Qing inwardly sighed with relief as he hastily left the wing room.

    After when only three of them were left in the room, Su Deli, who had changed into a suit, took out a skull the size of a walnut that was carved vividly; a curved tree loop that had its canopy and root connected together; a statue with no face but had a carving of several dozens of bean-sized monsters on its body; three books; and one contract.

    Walking up to Zhang Lisheng, he handed them over. ¡°Disciple Zhang, let us have a fair transaction. You can also see that these three secret cultivation methods that I¡¯m giving you are authentic cultivation methods. The Gate of Death is still okay but it¡¯s all based on luck that I managed to get the Gate of Sacrifice and Life. You can sign the contract after feeling it.¡±

    At that moment, Zhang Lisheng still could not understand what Su Deli was talking about but since he was about to achieve his goal, he dared notplicate the issue by asking more questions. After taking over the books, he looked at the skull, the tree loop and the monster carving as his brain began to whirl rapidly.

    Some conjectures rose in his heart. Slowly, he ced the books on the wooden bed and just took the skull alone to study it thoroughly. After not finding any abnormality on it, he hastily urged the wizard power in his body to infiltrate into it.

    Withdy luck by his side, the skull opened its mouth widely as a spot of red light the size of a pinhole appeared in the throat, easily attracting the young man¡¯s attention.

    A series of sinister whistling-like incantations could be heard clearly in his ears. The runes and spells he had learnt before when he was young emerged from the depths of his consciousness one by one, drifting, changing andbining to be 17 chapters of cultivation methods from shallow to deep. Adding on to his innate knowledge of a Rank-1 Wizard, it was a secret cultivation method for the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death all the way to Shed and Restore.

    The young man did not pay attention to the first 10 chapters of the secret cultivation method, he only looked at thest 7 chapters in his mind. When he saw that the cultivation method waspletely equipped with Rank-12 Wizard to Rank-18 Wizard chapters, even though he knew that he could not lose his cool, he still secretly clenched his fist and muttered, ¡°Not bad! Not bad...¡±

    His overwhelming emotion was not exposed due to the concealment from the Mask. In Su Deli¡¯s eyes, he was merely an outer sect¡¯s wizard who had never seen an orthodox witchcraft inheritance before. Unbeknownst to him, Zhang Lisheng was actually putting on a facade despite already being beside himself with so much overflowing joy that he could not exercise self-restraint after obtaining the authentic inheritance.

    Su Deli could not help but say with a curl of the lips, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. Even though this Witchcraft Bone Scripture is not the most supreme cultivation method of the Gate of Witchcraft, it¡¯s still a secret method directly linked to the foundation. Oh yeah, Disciple Zhang, now that you¡¯ve felt the Witchcraft Bone Scripture, let us proceed directly. My time is very precious.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Lisheng collected his emotions, put the white human skull back on the wooden bed, and picked up the statue with no face. Without rushing to feel it, he first asked Su Deli politely, ¡°Deacon Su, cultivating the Witchcraft Bone Scripture will not have any conflict with the cultivation method passed down in my family right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have themon knowledge of cultivation in witchcraft?¡± Su Deli was stunned. Bursting out with a chuckle, he studied Zhang Lisheng for a while but surprise could be seen in his eyes, surprise that the skinny young man could still make a breakthrough to the transformation stage despite being so ignorant. Inadvertently, it indicated that the Yin energy in the Zhang Family¡¯s old family was very valuable, to a point where it might have exceeded his expectations.

    The moment Su Deli thought of this, he was overjoyed with this news. He casually pulled out a wooden token from his pocket and threw it to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Disciple Zhang, looks like you¡¯re very lucky that Qi Deviation didn¡¯t happen on you. The essence of witchcraft is dated back to a person¡¯s bloodline. With the various innate variant abilities of the wizard, how is it possible for the cultivation methods to sh with each other? No matter what, you¡¯re still the disciple that I¡¯ve recruited into the Gate. Bring this wooden token to the library in the mountain city to read for a few days and learn all the basic knowledge. Don¡¯t be so ignorant that you¡¯ll bring shame to me!¡±

    ¡°There is also a library here...¡± Pleasantly surprised, Zhang Lisheng put away the unexpected gain and when he saw Su Deli¡¯s impatient expression, he no longer dyed any time and urged the wizard power in his body to infiltrate into the statue in his hand.

    In an instant, fiendish and hideous facial features appeared on the face of the statue that was originally empty. The young man felt his mind bing nk and in the midst of his daze, chapters of another secret cultivation method appeared in his mind. It was none other than the cultivation method from Rank-1 Wizard to Rank-12 Wizard for the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice.

 Chapter 363: Hearing â€˜Oasisâ€™ for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 363: Hearing ¡®Oasis¡¯ for the First Time</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With just a single nce, Zhang Lisheng could tell that the cultivation method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice waspletely different from the Gate of Death. First, they were all about cultivation methods of consolidating and refining souls to strengthen one¡¯s consciousness. Perhaps this was so that when the wizard was devouring a beast¡¯s soul, his own soul would not assimte with the beast¡¯s ruthless nature and be lost in it.

    After reaching the Rank-6 Wizard level, the wizard would have to choose an ancestral wizard or an ancient god to worship. Aftermunicating with it using his own powerful Spiritual Energy, he would be able to cast the unpredictable omniscient powers of the ancestral wizard or the god that he worshipped.

    If the base of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death¡¯s pursuit was said to be a surging mighty power in one¡¯s own body, then the base of the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s pursuit was the expansive energy in one¡¯s soul.

    The faith stone was also condensed by imaginary Spiritual Energy, so it should have many simrities with the energy pursued by the Gate of Sacrifice. Upon thinking about this, Zhang Lisheng breathed a long sigh of relief.

    After everything that he had nned for was achieved, he no longer pondered over it but just ced the faceless statue on the wooden bed. Finally, he picked up the curved tree loop that had its canopy and root connected.

    The secret cultivation method of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Life was just an addendum to perfect his lie. For this reason, without thinking much, he directly activated the wooden loop using his wizard power and transformed it to be a lush sapling on his palm, obtaining 11 chapters of a cultivation method that could rob the vitality from all living things to strengthen himself and even regurgitate it out to feed hisrades.

    At this point, the secret cultivation method of Death, Life and Sacrifice had automatically appeared in his mind vividly so Zhang Lisheng proceeded to sign on the agreement given by Su Deli without reading through it. Then, together with the skull, statue and wooden loop in his hand, he handed the contract over with both hands. ¡°Deacon Su, I¡¯ve already signed the agreement. Our trade ispleted now.¡±

    ¡°Disciple Zhang, you signed without even checking to see whether the transcript copies of the cultivation methods arepleted or not? Aren¡¯t you scared that you might be ced in a disadvantage?¡± Su Deli smiled mockingly and slowly added, ¡°I advise you to be more magnanimous in the future. Stop being so calctive anymore. Min Lan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After taking over the contract and the three legendary items, he strode away.

    ¡°No matter how perfect the transcript copies are, they wouldn¡¯t be as profoundly impactful as the authentic transcripts are anyway. You better memorize them now and don¡¯t be too greedy. This is your credit card. You¡¯ll always need money here in the Mountain Gate but of course, you can use a credit card as well. Take care of yourself!¡± Min Lan whispered to Zhang Lisheng and proceeded to turn and leave as well.

    ¡°I can forget the secret cultivation method memorized in my mind?¡± The young man was stunned. Watching the girl¡¯s disappearing back, he mumbled in confusion as he tried to recall the memory. At once, even though he still remembered the passages of the secret cultivation methods in his mind, he realized that the impression they had in his mind had started to turn a little blurry.

    Panic-stricken, Zhang Lisheng immediately jumped onto the wooden bed and sat cross-legged to do what Min Lan told him. Mumbling ¡®pst shh...¡±, he casted the spell to get rid of all the excess feelings andpletelypose his mind. Shutting his eyes up, he exerted his effort to recall the cultivation method in his mind again and again.

    Time passed by fast. By the time the young man felt that he had finally memorized all of the authentic secret method in his mind, he opened his eyes with a dry mouth and realized that it was already dark outside.

    Zhang Lisheng did not believe that the reclusive ce of the Gate of Witchcraftpletely suppressed by the Chinese government could be aplete foreign world. He muttered to himself, ¡°Such a small space gap can even mimic the sunrise and sunset ...¡±

    Then, he leapt down the wooden bed.

    When he was about to leave the house, he identally nced at the three transcript copies that he had never browsed through before. Casually flipping through them, he realized that, just as he expected, they were the reliable written copies of the Witchcraft Bone Scripture and the other secret cultivation methods. He proceeded to ce the copies into his inner pocket by his chest, like how the ancient people always did, and strolled out of the wing room.

    The sky of the Mountain Gate had three bright moons and six shining stars hanging in the sky. The brilliance emitted was not particrly radiant, but was not dim either.

    When the young man walked to the wooden door of the courtyard and was just about to open the door, he suddenly saw that the courtyard door opened by itself. Wei Qing and a few other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples dressed in either green or grey robes walked into the courtyard drunkenly.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng, Wei Qing said with pleasant surprise, ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, you¡¯re awake! It¡¯s already the, erm... let me count first... erm... twelfth day today! After Big Boss Su left, you cultivated straight for more than ten days and really worried me to death you know!¡±

    ¡°Twelve days?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who thought that only half a day had gone by, widened his eyes and rubbed his tummy. Only then that he finally realized the pang of hunger in his tummy.

    At this time, a short but stocky green-robed disciple, who had thick brows and big eyes with his one hand hung around Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, you¡¯re wrong! The reason that Junior Brother Zhang could sit quietly and meditate for so long was because he must have obtained a top level witchcraft secret cultivation method from Big Boss Su! Once he masters it, his strength would definitely be greatly increased and this is a good thing! What is there to worry about anyway?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Oh Junior Brother Chu, you¡¯re indeed much clear-headed than I am!¡± Wei Qingughed out loud and pointed at the stocky green-robed disciple before saying to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, let me introduce him to you. This is your Senior Brother Chu Xiang right here. Even though I¡¯m forced to be in charge of this courtyard here, in truth, my future is not as good as your Senior Brother Chu here!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior Brother Chu!¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng was anxious to go to the library in the mountain city to fill himself with themon knowledge of witchcraft cultivation, and because of it he needed to continue to stay in this Mountain Gate for quite some time more, for this reason, he could only feigned politeness andpliance by cupping his hands in front of his chest.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, don¡¯t listen to Senior Brother Wei¡¯s nonsense. In terms of future, yours are truly great and vast. I think you¡¯d be able to wear green robes like ours after going to the Oasis World!¡± Chu Xiang waved his hands and said with a smile.

    Upon hearing the word ¡®Oasis World¡¯, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt and his brain whirled. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, I¡¯ve not left the house for more than ten days so I wonder is there any update on this Oasis World? Has the departure time changed?¡±

    ¡°Oh Junior Brother Zhang, I¡¯m not you so how can I possibly know the exact time to leave for the Oasis World? However, it looks like this time, the Gate has really outdone itself in trying to perform well in front of the government. See, they even recruited a nameless person like me into the expedition team. It seems like the future of the Gate of Witchcraft is depending on the trip this time!¡± Chu Xiang smiled wryly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in deep contemtion. Mindlessly, he continued to listen to Wei Qing introducing the green-robed disciple Song Anxing and the other five to six ck-robed disciples one by one. Without warning, he suddenly asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, do you know where the library in the Mountain Gate is?¡±

    ¡°I know. The library is easy to find. Go out of this spacious street and look for the tallest wooden building in the city,¡± Wei Qing was stunned for a while before replying with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s open 24 hours but let me tell you the rules first. For official Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples like us, we can borrow books on the first to third floor for free but anything on the fourth floor and above would have to be paid. Each of the book on the fourth floor needs a payment of 100 Yuan, the books on the fifth floor needs 200 Yuan while the books on the sixth floor needs 500 Yuan. It¡¯s so absurdly expensive...¡±

    ¡°What? We can go to the Gate¡¯s library to read books as long as we have money?¡± Astonished, Zhang Lisheng took out the wooden token Su Deli gave him and interrupted Wei Qing¡¯s words. ¡°What use does this token has?¡±

    ¡°ck wooden token? Tsk tsk. This is a good thing. If you hand it over, you can read all of the books in the entire nine floors of the library within three months. This is not easily obtained even if you have money!¡± Wei Qing said enviously.

    ¡°Oh I see,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and said while cupping his hands. ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯m extremely famished so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll see you guyster.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go then, Junior Brother Zhang. No matter how tough you are, you¡¯ll still starve if you skip a meal!¡± Wei Qing joked and made way for him. After watching Zhang Lisheng walk out of the courtyard in just a few strides, he turned to Chu Xiang and Song Anxing. ¡°Junior Brother Chu, Junior Brother Song, how is it? I was right, wasn¡¯t I? Junior Brother Zhang has a humble and straightforward personality and is very easy to get along with.¡±

    Chu Xiang also shed a smile. ¡°Being modest and straightforward is his character but his ability of staying out all day without drinking or eating for twelve days of cultivation means that he must be at least at Rank-7 Wizard. The wizard gu that he transformed must not be weak too. Even though this Junior Brother has just entered the gate, he¡¯s already quite extraordinary among all ck-robed disciples.¡±

    ¡°Well, he can win the favor from Big Boss Su so of course he¡¯s extraordinary. However, even among ordinary people, there are many flies who manage to travel a thousand miles away by attaching themselves on a horse. At the same time, there are also many extraordinary people who would end up plodding hard but aplishing only few aplishments. For this reason, it¡¯s fate, fate! A person would have to ultimately rely on his fate...¡± A strange yet faint smile appeared on Song Anxing¡¯s face as he said out loud with slight madness.

    After hearing it, Wei Qing and Chu Xiang¡¯s hearts were tugged by deep resonation. After a moment of silence, they said at the same time, ¡°Junior Brother Song, you¡¯re drunk. You¡¯re drunk! Let¡¯s go back and rest then.¡±

    Then, they proceeded to help Song Anxing back to his main room.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng, who had already seen the high-rise building on a spacious street in the mountain city, had began to stroll towards the library.

    Electric cables did not seem to be able to reach here in the Witchcraft Mountain Gate so only generators were able to be used here to generate electricity. For this reason, the street lights illuminating the streets were all round buckets the size of a human adult made with transparent tempered ss that had raging fire lit by oil inside.

    Beside the ss buckets were rows of shops that looked like restaurants. asionally, there would be some shops selling sundries but there were very few of them.

    Half of the pedestrians on the road were Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples wearing a variety of solid color robes and long skirts. Half of them were people wearing parti-color trousers and jackets made of coarse fabric who came here at thest moment. The number of disciples wearing silver was scarce and there were none wearing golden robes at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not halfway up the mountain yet so I guess this is not a high-ssmunity...¡± Zhang Lisheng kept looking around while walking and looked at the people on the street as he muttered with a curl of the lips.

    When he passed by a shop that was emitting the delicious aroma of fried fish, he entered and bought a lot of fried fish food and half a dozen cans of Coke. He understood now that those foods made with ingredients produced in the Mountain Gate were cheap but those industrial products needed to be transported in from Earth so the price was high and the number was scarce.

    Just like this, after walking and eating at the same time, Zhang Lisheng managed to finish up the food and drinks on his hands when he reached the library. Raising his head, he looked up at the nine-story wooden building that upied arge area and entered the building together with a sparse crowd.

    The interior design of the building was simr to that of the old libraries in the Western world in the previous two centuries. The ceiling was filled with oilmps, smoking the beam till ayer of ck oil was emitted from it. The floor was covered with t nks while rows of wooden shelves with books could be seen in the distance, with long wooden tables and wooden chairs ced in front of the wooden shelves.

    The reading environment here could be said as terrible but Zhang Lisheng felt a raging fire burning in his heart. Taking out the wooden token, he hurriedly walked to the counter.

 Chapter 364: Why Donâ€™t I Go Back Instead?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Why Don¡¯t I Go Back Instead?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Lisheng had already spent an entire month in the Mountain Gate¡¯s library.

    The 30 days he spent reading had benefited him a lot. He finally learned that although witchcraft was made by nature, when one tried to be a wizard, there were stable methods that could allow one to make steady progress in the Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice. There was no harm even if he did not be a wizard,pletely unlike how he used to feed the bugs with his blood and by using his life in exchange for the small chance of sess.

    He understood that if one wanted to make a breakthrough before Rank-6 Wizard, there were actually many methods that could provide assistance. As long as there were enough resources, it was not like there were no shortcuts for the cultivation road after the level of Rank-6 Wizard either.

    He also knew that the witchcraft bloodline he inherited was actually very poor. If it was not for the fact that he had inexplicably obtained the amazing ability to enhance his wizard power by absorbing the negative emotions of the enemy, he would have most likely remained as only a Rank-2 Wizard.

    Not only that, he also learnt that if a wizard cultivating the Gate of Death blindly picked a powerful wizard gu to transform after making a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard, even if he had proper preparation and protection from a Grand Wizard, he would most likely end up dead. The fact that he could still be alive after transforming three ancient strange worms and one foreign world¡¯s demonic bug meant that his luck waspletely incredible, much more incredible than winning a lottery ten consecutive times.

    Also, he had alsoe to know that in the ancient human tribes, a true powerhouse who truly refined his witchcraft step by step from the sea of blood and corpses would have his own uniquebat method. A change in the concept of fighting could result in an earth-shattering change in one¡¯s strength...

    However, the more Zhang Lisheng knew about witchcraft, the more loss he felt.

    ¡°If I take myself as an example, then the knowledge recorded in 90% of the books in this library would all be nonsense. Is this because I¡¯m just too strange or is it because most of the books collected by the wizard gu in the past several thousands of years are wrong?¡± Sitting on the wooden chair sighing at the same time, the young man muttered as he shut the lid of a book titled ¡®An Overview of Witchcraft¡¯.

    In fact, right now, he had already made up his own answer at this time. He knew that there was no precedent case in this path that he was undertaking.

    After figuring all of these out, Zhang Lisheng stood up and took the borrowed book to a counter made of brown wood, before telling the teenage girl who was busy arranging the borrowed book records on the third floor of the library. ¡°Sister Rong, I want to return this book.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lisheng. Take a look at the catalogue first and call me after you¡¯ve decided on which book you want,¡± the girl answered without lifting her head.

    ¡°Not anymore. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re leaving early today?¡± The girl raised her head and nced at the young man. She flipped the book he borrowed from the first page to thest to check whether there was any defect or smearing. Then, she put it away and added casually, ¡°The book is alright but why are you leaving so early today?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly understood now so I feel I might as well go back...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and blurted out in a genteel manner. Turning around, he walked down the stairs.

    When he walked out of the library, he felt nothing but refreshed. He walked up the other side of the mountain road along the street and trod the stone roads to the foot of the mountain. Originally, he nned to leave the Gate of Witchcraft for good and never return but he saw that there was a total of 20 to 30 long green-robed Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples and three to four silver-clothed disciples guarding as they stood in front of the cave where the exit of the Mountain Gate lied.

    In front of those disciples were a group of wizards wearing parti-colored clothes busy shouting in all sorts of different attitudes, one after another. ¡°Senior Brothers, I want to be an official disciple of the Gate of Witchcraft but I couldn¡¯t make it in! Right now, it¡¯s you guys who refused to take me as a disciple but you still want me to remain here? Why the hell do you want me to stay here for?¡±

    ¡°You guys are being unreasonable. I came here and spent my money here but what do you mean by blocking the exit now? Perhaps other people are afraid of you guy but I¡¯m not, okay? As awyer, I can tell you clearly that the Mountain Gate of Witchcraft is not a vacuum region free ofw...¡±

    ¡°Ohe on please, Senior Brothers. I really have an urgent matter to attend to! What are you guys doing by sealing the exit like that for no reason?¡±

    In the face of all kinds of excuses, the only answer given by the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples guarding the cave was, ¡°Please return to the city. The exit will not be opened today no matter what. However, from now onwards, all of your expenses in the Mountain Gate will be borne by the Mountain Gate.¡±

    Hearing the words of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples from afar, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt of surprise. Frowning, he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s sealed?¡±

    Even though he had already understood the level of importance of those disciples wearing green robes and silver clothes here and that they were nothing but useless people here, Zhang Lisheng still did not dare cast his omniscient power to forge an escape room for himself under the nose of those mysterious Grand Wizards in the Gate of Witchcraft. With no other choice, he could only turn back to the mountain city to find out the reason the exit was sealed.

    When Zhang Lisheng made his way here, due to the reason that nothing else was in his mind other than his desire to leave, he did not notice the anomaly in the mountain city. Now that he was going back with the intention to inquire for information, he realized that some of the people in the city looked flippant and impetuous. Most of the pedestrians had aplicated look on their faces, some of them looked terrified, some of them looked joyful as they walked quickly.

    It was not suitable for him to just randomly stop a passerby and ask questions so after pondering about it, the young man could only walk back to the small courtyard where he lived in the Gate of Witchcraft.

    During this period, Zhang Lisheng had buried himself in books in the library so he would onlye back to the small courtyard to overnight for one night every seven to eight days. Not only that, every time when he came back, he seemed to be silent but fortunately, he had always been very respectful towards the so-called Senior Brothers. Adding on the fact that the ¡®halo¡¯ Su Deli had crowned on him had not faded yet, his rtions with them were still quite good.

    Upon seeing him entering the door, Chu Xiang, who was wearing a green robe but carrying an inferior brand of waterproof hiking bag, appearing to be neither fish nor fowl as he was waiting to set out,ughed out loud. ¡°Haha... Junior Brother Zhang! I knew that you were going toe back early today! Which team are you in?¡±

    ¡°What team, Senior Brother Chu?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve read my books for over twenty days and my head is very groggy. I wanted to go outside and breathe out today but I found out that the Mountain Gate has been sealed instead. The people on the street appeared to be in a state of anxiety too. This is why I came back to ask all you Senior Brothers what is going on actually?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t received any news yet? Impossible! The teams going to the Oasis World have already been decided...¡± Chu Xiang looked at Zhang Lisheng strangely as he replied.

    Before he could finish his words, the courtyard door was pushed open by somebody. Min Lan, who was wearing a long golden dress, entered and when she was about to open her mouth, she saw Zhang Lisheng was actually standing beside her. Surprised, she said suddenly without context, ¡°What a coincidence to see you the moment I stepped into this courtyard, Lisheng. Get ready, I¡¯lle for youter and we¡¯ll head to the foreign world that newly emerged in China.¡±

    Turning around, she proceeded to leave.

    ¡°Er, wait a minute, Sister Min Lan. W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Lisheng pulled Min Lan and asked in astonishment.

    The young man grabbed her wrist and the girl turned stiff right away. She pulled her hand with force and red at him, a face that was indeed skinny and was at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°If you dare to act reckless like this again, I¡¯ll cut your hands off right away!¡± The anger in Min Lan¡¯s heart disappeared greatly and she did not burst into her rage. Lowering her voice, she snapped and then continued to exin in a whisper. ¡°This time, the Gate has fully dedicated to cooperate with the government to explore the Oasis World. All of the disciples who have some strength are all dispatched. At first, you¡¯re not included because you¡¯ve only just entered the Gate but then again, Big Boss Su remembers that you¡¯ve had experience living on the foreign world before and that it was also a jungle as well, he insisted in bringing you along.¡±

    ¡°Is the Oasis World a foreign world so simr to the Cretaceous Period of Earth?¡± the young man asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Going to a foreign world that was simr to the most proliferating period of Earth¡¯s biological species, the Cretaceous Period, was a huge temptation for a Gate of Death¡¯s wizard who was also an outstanding biologist. Zhang Lisheng immediately replied with his tongue in his cheek, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already joined the Gate of Witchcraft, of course I¡¯ll contribute to the Gate too. It¡¯s right for Big Boss Su to ask me to go!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a mindset. Go get ready!¡± Min Lan nodded and nced at the young man before walking away.

    At this time, upon seeing an elite disciple personallye to inform Zhang Lisheng, the strange look on Chu Xiang¡¯s face disappeared right away. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°No wonder Junior Brother Zhang did not know of the situation. It turns out that you¡¯re following Big Boss Su directly, something that a ¡®grass¡¯ like us can¡¯tpare at all.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Chu Xiang, you¡¯re the vanguard, I can¡¯tpare to you at all!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and cupped his hands in front of his chest towards Chu Xiang before returning to his room. There was nothing for him to prepare anyway so he merely gulped down two cans of Coke and lied on the bed, resting for a while. Eventually, Min Lan came to see him once again.

    When the girl saw the young man appearing in front of herself with both hands empty, she was astonished. ¡°Lisheng, why are you not bringing anything? Okay, you can bring nothing but you¡¯d at least have to bring several packets of feed to feed your wizard gus right?¡±

    ¡°You mean those items that arepressed and made from expired sma and animal fats?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any wizard gu with me so there¡¯s no use even if I buy them.¡±

    ¡°I thought you know a spell that can hide your wizard gus away. What kind of Gate of Death¡¯s wizard are you if you usually don¡¯t bring any wizard gu with you? Ah forget it, we don¡¯t expect you to fight anyway. But still, it¡¯s really too ridiculous if you¡¯re empty handed like that!¡± Min Lan thought about it and threw her backpack to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°You can carry my backpack for me as a cover. Don¡¯t look down on the wangle tricks of the Gate. In fact, those are the most practical methods researched by the senior Grand Wizard and True Wizards for the past thousands of years bit by bit. Everyone knows that the wizard gus fed by one¡¯s own blood essence or flesh would be the most ferocious but the consumption is just too high. Unless you¡¯re a Grand Wizard like Junior Uncle Chen who purposely cultivated the Gu Nest Spell, you¡¯d usually have to take the shortcut eventually.¡±

    ¡°Sister, is this Junior Uncle Chen mentioned by you the same Junior Uncle Chen who came together with you to look for me in Guawo Vigest time?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was following behind Min Lan, felt his heart gave a jolt. Like talking in riddles, he asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s him. Junior Uncle Chen and my master have now been sent by Old God Su to stay beside Big Boss Su. Even though it¡¯s on the reason that they can help to guide the younger generation, they¡¯re actually functioning as his ears,¡± Min Lan whispered.

    ¡°In that case, does this mean that Junior Uncle Chen¡¯s method that allowed the winged flying snake to crawl out of his nostril is not an incantation but a witchcraft method?¡± Strong interest rose in the young man¡¯s heart as he asked again.

 Chapter 365: Leaving the Gate

    <h4>Chapter 365: Leaving the Gate</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Min Lan could see that Zhang Lisheng was having covetous thoughts so she lowered her voice as they walked out of the courtyard. ¡°The Gu Nest Spell that allows Junior Uncle Chen to hide his wizard gu in his nostril is indeed a witchcraft method. Even though this witchcraft method is not unique to him, it could be said as a very precious method. Stop thinking about it. You¡¯re only a low level wizard and your mind is already wandering around. You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not biting off more than I can chew. Instead, I feel that what you said is right. I¡¯m a Gate of Death¡¯s wizard but it¡¯s ridiculous that I didn¡¯t even bring any wizard gu with me!¡± Following behind Min Lan, Zhang Lisheng walked on the streets of the mountain city and let out a string of words. ¡°But I¡¯m used to going anywhere empty-handed. It¡¯s really awkward for me to bring the wizard gu with me all the time so this is why I¡¯m interested in the method that allows Junior Uncle Chen to hide the wizard gu on his body.¡±

    Just recently, because of the young man¡¯sck of understanding on the state of affairs, Min Lan felt a little fed up with him and this was why she did note see him for more than a month.

    However, Zhang Lisheng had just entered the Gate not long ago but he was already brave enough to take on responsibilities and was willing to exert an effort for the Gate. This changed the girl¡¯s opinions on him so when she heard the young man¡¯s reason that soundedical but was still fair enough, her tone changed to be encouraging. ¡°Just one sentence and you manage to link me into this matter? Oh, you¡¯re taking out the profiteer¡¯s temperament like how you acted on Shrimp Indst time huh? But honestly, Lisheng, the fact that you dare hide the wizard gu into your body shows that you have quite the bold vision of being a wizard. Render your service to the Gate with your utmost in the future and perhaps, you might just be able to obtain the Gu Nest Spell one day.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully!¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in ponderation. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister, is Junior Uncle Zheng Heyun going to the Oasis World too this time?¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Min Lan¡¯s expression turned grave right away. ¡°Junior Uncle Zheng, Senior Uncle Ouyang, and that Junior Uncle Yang from the Gate of Sacrifice have killed the few monitoring interpreters in Shrimp World so it¡¯s no longer suitable for them to go out in public. They can only go to the town outside at most for the rest of their lives and I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d have to just grow old and die in this Mountain Gate.¡±

    ¡°But it was only a few interpreters, wasn¡¯t it? And they just imprisoned a few Grand Wizards in the Gate of Witchcraft just like that? Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s no room for them to overthrow the decision?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there¡¯s room to overthrow the decision, I¡¯d also have to stay in the Mountain Gate and grow old here for the rest of my life.¡± Min Lan sighed. ¡°The more powerful the wizard is, the more difficult it is for their sin to be forgiven. Actually, the rules of the Daomunity or Syncretism against those offenders are even stricter than this. It is said that they would carry out the death penalty. This is the iron rule set by the previous Central Committee and nobody can do anything about it.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had mingled in the US upper ss for a long time so he had a deep understanding of the power of a modern state apparatus.

    In particr, he recently learnt in the Gate of Witchcraft that the Chinese government even had its own self-proimed orthodox Gate of Dao, Buddhism and Syncretism. The Three Gates of Witchcraft only had a small share in it. For this reason, he did not make any remarks about why they did not go against the government but instead, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Looks like as long as we¡¯re on Earth, no matter how powerful witchcraft is, it still can¡¯tpete with the GDP.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, no matter how powerful witchcraft is, it still can¡¯tpete with the GDP!¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and repeated it.

    Even though this remark sounded strange, when Min Lan heard this, she looked as though she did not know the young man as she turned her head to carefully study him. ¡°Lisheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to see the problem so thoroughly. Old God Liao has also said the same thing before. For this reason, our Gate of Witchcraft must seize the opportunity of this one-in-a-million encounter so that we can get a good share in this Oasis World.¡±

    When Min Lan was speaking, the pedestrians wearing solid-colored long robes walking hurriedly in the mountain city became even more hasty. Those pedestrians wearing parti-colored clothes, those who had no idea what was going on so they were merely wandering around, on the other hand, whispered to each other and began to show an angry expression as time went by.

    It was apparent that the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples who were chosen to go to the foreign world had already started to mobilize. Those outer sect wizards who were locked in the Mountain Gate had gradually understood why they were temporarily under house arrest. It was because they were regarded as possible spies and for this reason, they felt extremely indignant.

    Zhang Lisheng listened to Min Lan¡¯s words while watching themotion of the surroundings. When they turned into the mountain road leading to the exit of the Gate of Witchcraft, he whispered in confusion, ¡°Sister, I can understand that the Gate of Witchcraft wants to seize the chance but wouldn¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains by locking the Mountain Gate and regarding the outer sect wizards as spies? What¡¯s more, what is there to hide anyway about this matter? How can it possibly stay hidden anyway?

    ¡°Lisheng, why are you so talkative? As a disciple, these are not our concerns at all!¡± Min Lan became annoyed but she did not have any answer. Frowning, she said, ¡°We¡¯re arriving at the exit of the Mountain Gate soon. You better not talk much when everyone is gatheredter. In public, an E-ranked disciple should have the manner of an E-ranked disciple, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister Min!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally. After that, he no longer said anything and just followed beside the girl, all the way until they went down from the mountain city and came to the cave at the foot of the mountain where the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s exit lied.

    Hundreds of Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples wearing either gold or silver had already gathered around the cave. Among them, there were also some green-d disciples but there was none who was wearing ck, making Zhang Lisheng stand out like a sore thumb.

    At this moment, none of the Grand Wizards and Deacons had arrived yet. Under the rxed atmosphere, it was inevitable that the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple who held grudges against Min Lan wouldunch an open attack on her. A square-faced gold-d disciple with a huge nose who was about two meters tall and was about a head taller than everyone else ridiculed, ¡°Junior Sister Min, why did you bring a skinny ck monkey here? Could it be that there¡¯s some secret agenda behind?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the gold-d disciples around him could not help but burst outughing in low chuckle. The silver-d and green-d disciples, on the other hand, lowered their heads and looked down, as though they were either deaf or blind.

    However, thisughter was soon counter-blown by Min Lan till they crumbled. ¡°This is a new disciple, Zhang Lisheng. He once risked his life to help Senior Uncle Ouyang and Junior Uncle Zheng to snatch Gold Cores from the demons on the US Shrimp Ind before. Due to his experience in the jungle of the foreign world, Big Boss Su personally insisted to bring him along to the Oasis World. Why now? Could it be that you feel that the judgement made by Senior Uncle Ouyang, Junior Uncle Zheng, and even Big Boss Su are not as good as yours, Kuang Haoyun?¡±

    It was originally a joke but now that Min Lan had made him the scapegoat with just one sentence, it might be a trouble for him ¡ª be it big or small ¡ª if this was really pinned on him, despite the fact that it would not bring too great of a pain for him.

    That square-faced gold-d disciple with a huge nose quickly replied, ¡°Oh Junior Sister Min, don¡¯t randomly say so. How can my, Kuang Haoyun¡¯s judgement bepared to Big Boss Su, Senior Uncle Ouyang and Junior Uncle Zheng? Please excuse my bad judgment this time, for not being able to tell the extraordinariness of this ck, ck, erm, Junior Brother Zhang. I was the one who was short-sighted! I was the short-sighted one instead...¡±

    Upon seeing Kuang Haoyun¡¯s self-deprecating and wretched manner, the gold-d disciples in front of the cave burst out into low chuckles once more. Only Min Lan remained expressionless as she looked around and led Zhang Lisheng to the team she belonged to.

    In this team that was led by Su Deli, other than Min Lan and Zhang Lisheng, there were another one gold-d woman, two gold-d men, more than ten silver-robed disciples and four to five green-d disciples,ing to a total of more than 20 people. This team was bigger in sizepared to the other surrounding teams.

    The female disciple wearing a long golden robe with the same color ribbon on her waist who showed a different kind of demeanor in the team was none other than the gorgeous woman Ruo Zhen whom Zhang Lisheng had seen before in Guawo Vige.

    One of the gold-d male disciples was tall and fat with a big round face that was always chuckling softly while the other one was neither short nor tall. He had a moderate physique and was very handsome looking but his face was slightly gloomy and he had been silent all along.

    Min Lan took Zhang Lisheng back to the team and Ruo Zhen said with a flirtatious smile, ¡°Junior Sister Min Lan, I was wondering why you haven¡¯t shown up yet but it turns out that you were carrying out Big Boss Su¡¯s order and have gone to fetch Disciple Zhang. Disciple Zhang, we didn¡¯t see each other for several months since we parted waysst time. How are you?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister. I¡¯ve been very good at the Gate.¡±

    Cupping his hands together, he took a step back and no longer continued to talk.

    When Min Lan saw how the young man listened to her and no longer let out a string of words like how she told him just now, a smile inadvertently crept upon her face. Bored, she asked casually, ¡°Senior Sister Ruo, I can see that many people are already here so I wonder how¡¯s the car preparations outside?¡±

    The tall and fat gold-d disciple by the side interrupted amiably, ¡°Junior Sister Min Lan, I¡¯m afraid Junior Sister Ruo would know nothing as well even if you ask her. I was the first person to reach here and two hours before, I personally witnessed the three Outer Sect Deacons, Deacon Feng, Deacon Yang and Deacon Song leave hastily. They must have already finished preparing all of the trivialities now.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see!¡± Min Lan smiled at the tall and fat disciple. ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, you¡¯re always a step in front...¡±

    ¡°Well, this is also why he listens a lot, sees a lot, does a lot and is also the person who is regarded as the most important by the Gate!¡± Ruo Zhen smiled.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ruo, I¡¯m not worthy of suchpliments. If you really...¡± The fat and tall gold-d disciple quickly waved his hands. As he was shaking his head, he inadvertently caught sight of more than ten elders dressed in colorful clothes on the mountain road walking towards the foot of the mountain in groups of either three or four from the corner of his eye. Hurriedly, he pulled his chest up and made a silent gesture. ¡°Senior Uncles and Junior Uncles are all here now.¡±

    As he was speaking, the other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples had also noticed the arrival of the Grand Wizards. One by one, they became quiet and soon, the cave became silent.

    When the Grand Wizards arrived, those Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s Deacons who might rise to a high position in the future but would still have to keep a humble attitude now also arrived one after another.

    Their ages ranged from young to old and there were not more than ten of them. After reaching the exit of the giant mountain and greeting the Grand Wizards they were familiar with for a while, they cupped their hands and bowed to each other before queueing up orderly and humbly. Then, they proceeded to lead their men to walk into the cave leading to the outside world.

    The entrance to the cave could amodate 16 to 17 people to walk side by side at once. However, it was very simple inside. One could see the cave wall after about 20 to 30 steps. The way to cross the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s barrier was very easy. One would only have to stimte the wizard power in one¡¯s body and just crash oneself into the wall on the end of the cave.

    After waiting for a while, it was finally the turn of Su Deli¡¯s team to enter the cave. Zhang Lisheng followed behind Min Lan and used his wizard power as the key to briskly walk through the mountain wall. When his vision brightened again, he had already arrived in an empty but huge basement.

 Chapter 366: Military Campsite

    <h4>Chapter 366: Military Campsite</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were more than a dozenrge light bulbs on the ceiling of the basement that shone a not so bright light onto the stic baskets that were loaded with men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing ¡ª¡¡with some baskets being empty ¡ª on the ground.

    The disciples, who had just returned to the earthliness from the Three Gates of Witchcraft Life, Death and Sacrifice, walked towards the stic baskets and pulled out clothes that fit them without caring for the conditions of the clothes, and walked behind the curtain by the wall to change their long robes into normal ordinary clothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so simple that it¡¯s scary...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. Still, he managed to find himself a set of sturdy denim pants and shirts in the basket and went to change behind the curtain. When he had just thrown his ck robe into the empty stic basket, a maic voice that was neither hurried nor slow suddenly resonated in his ears. ¡°Senior Uncles, Junior Uncles and all brothers, pleasee with me. We¡¯ll be sitting in the escorting SUVs and we still have matters to decide on the road. As for all Junior Uncles and Junior Sisters, after changing into your clothes, please use the left exit to go out and get on the bus. This matter is confidential and there¡¯s no number on the buses. Line up properly and sit anywhere you like. You can regroup into your team after we¡¯ve reached the destination.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Deacon Qin!¡± The instant the voice finished talking, a series of respectful replies resonated from all around. It was not only the Gate of Death¡¯s disciples but it looked like the disciples from both Gate of Sacrifice and Life appeared to be lending heartfelt support too.

    Zhang Lisheng was slightly slower than the other people but he also looked in the direction of the voice after cupping his hands and said ¡°Yes!¡± He could see aposed young man, who had a height of more than 180 centimeters and as handsome as an ornamental jade, smiling at everybody. He even bowed politely, appearing to be filled with ancient customs.

    This was the first time Zhang Lisheng seeing him but that person vaguely gave him a familiar feeling. The young man carefully recalled and suddenly found that the manner of speech and behavior of this man was slightly simr to that of Su Deli. however, one was a natural posture while the other one was artificiallybored.

    Zhang Lisheng could vaguely understand now that Su Deli¡¯s pretentious retroflex manner of speaking was actually a blind copy that made himself look like a fool instead. It was apparent that he was narrow minded but he kept pretentiously assuming a magnanimous air. Zhang Lisheng found this to be funny and suddenly, he felt a tap on his shoulder, which was closely followed by Min Lan¡¯s whisper by his side. ¡°Lisheng, why are you in a daze.e on now!¡±

    ¡°Sister Min Lan, I¡¯m not in a daze, I just merely found out an interesting thing.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and followed Min Lan to walk towards the basement passage¡¯s left door along the flow of crowds as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Deacon Qin resembles Big Boss Su a little?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re cousins so of course they resemble each other. Walk properly and stop talking nonsense!¡± Min Lan was stunned for a while. A smile was eager to burst out of her face but out of fear, she managed to stop it as she climbed up the stairs for several steps before pushing open a heavy wooden door to walk out of the basement.

    When the primary-colored wooden door opened and shut, a loud creaking noise resonated. After Zhang Lisheng followed the girl to walk out of the door, he finally noticed that the door actually led to the backstage of a theater stage.

    From the sound of it, it seemed like a Northeast Chinese theater was being yed on the stage. In the midst of the noisy drumming sounds, the young man followed the girl out of the backstage and saw buses that seemed to have been worn out by the long journey parked in the yard. The buses¡¯ doors were opened and quietly awaited the arrival of passengers.

    ¡°Remember to queue up just like what Big Boss Qin said!¡± Min Lan turned around and whispered to Zhang Lisheng, before queueing up in a loose yet orderly manner to get on a bus and sitting on one of the empty seats in the middle of the bus.

    Zhang Lisheng, who followed behind her, sat beside her. He looked out of the car window to look at the hazy night scene and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Min Lan, do you know where Oasis World is? Is it far away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be at Gannan Province. It¡¯ll take more than 10 hours of driving so just rx.¡± After getting on the buses, the Grand Wizards and Big Bosses were seated separately from them so Min Lan had be more rxed.

    ¡°Driving to Gannan? Don¡¯t tell me that the Gate has never heard of a transportation mode called ¡®airne¡¯ in this world?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and asked with his mouth agape.

    ¡°For the Oasis World exploration this time, our Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice have spared no effort and have dispatched thousands of people. Do you think we could still keep it as confidential had we chartered a few nes there? Besides, it¡¯s very hard to maintain the Mountain Gates as well as money doesn¡¯te easily. Our expenses are increasing day by day so of course we¡¯d try to save up if possible!¡±

    Since Zhang Lisheng was not in the position, he could not imagine how difficult it was to maintain the Gate of Witchcraft so he no longer said anything but just leaned his back on his seat and shut his eyes to attain mentalposure.

    Not long after, he felt the bus gradually start and slowly drive out of the bustling town. It slowly sped up and began to speed on the dark road at night.

    Time passed by slowly. When the sky turned bright, the bus that had already entered the highway stopped at the gas to refill its fuel before speeding in the direction of Gannan. After crossing the provincial boundary, it exited the highway and began to drive on the road that was gradually bing narrower. In the end, it actually drove on the bumpy northwestern wilderness that was filled with flying dust everywhere.

    It was midsummer, the direct sun of the wilderness caused the bus¡¯s air-conditioning to seemingly lose its spirit, as though it was unable to stop the bus from getting hot and sultry. Adding on to the fact that the bus had be a bumper car trip, and that the yellow sand dust had managed to infiltrate the bus through the bus vents andnd on the passengers¡¯ clothes, hands, and faces, everybody could be said as getting agitated now.

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who could fly a Michelin star chef to his home anytime to cook a meal for him when he was in a good mood, and who would feed the wizard gus with his blood in the jungle till his blood essence waspletely dried up but still could grit down on his teeth with his veins twitching to stimte the wizard power in his body to fight till the very end, was an exception.

    When he saw that the electronic clock in front of the bus showed that it was already 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he fanned the fine sand in front of him away with his hands and casually asked Min Lan, ¡°Sister, what if the bus suddenly breaks down in this Gannan wastnd?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, why can¡¯t you think of any other better thing? Break down? If it breaks down, then we¡¯ll have to go by foot!¡± Min Lan, who was covered in dust, covered her mouth and shut her eyes as she replied weakly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that far even if we walk anyway.¡± After being silent for a while, Zhang Lisheng said as he suddenly reveled in excitement. ¡°Sister, look! We seem to be approaching the entrance of Oasis World. So the foreign world¡¯s gate on thend actually looks so beautiful! ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re approaching soon!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Min Lan¡¯s eyes widened at once as she stood up to look in front. The piece of green in the middle of the stretch of yellow in the distance entered her sight.

    There was already no oasis in the Gannan desert since hundreds of years ago. The piece of oasis was getting bigger so the greenness showing the spirited vitality could only be the color shown through from the spatial gate leading to Oasis World.

    As the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s bus convoy was getting nearer to it, the temporary military campsite covered by something resembling yellow sand had also appeared in front of the wizards.

    The distance was farther away than it seemed. After more than an hour, the bus Zhang Lisheng was on went through three checkpoints and finally drove into the huge military campsite.

    If you were to look at the gate of the foreign world that had a height reaching the sky and a width of several dozens of kilometers from here, you would be able to see bark grains on the towering gigantic trees that a height of more than 100 meters clearly if you had good eyesight.

    After getting down from the car, thousands of wizards stood on the spacious open space in the campsite in a daze. Many officers and soldiers were walking around them but they never even nced at their ways, as though they were all invisible.

    Some of the people wearing casual clothes walking around in the various camps could see the wizards but nobody came up to talk to them. It was only until more than ten SUVs at the frontline of the motorcade arrived at the open space and the Grand Wizards and Deacons got off the cars did a fair and fat bald middle-aged man of medium height walk up to greet them with a few soldiers around him.

    ¡°Inspector Li, Inspector Wang... Chief Chen, I can see that all of you have brought your students with you. It must be a tedious journey, thanks foring all the way. Let me introduce all of you first.¡± The bald middle-aged man enthusiastically shook hands with the Grand Wizards one by one and pointed at the officer beside him. ¡°This is the campsite¡¯s Logistic Director, Colonel Song Nanxing. Colonel Song here knows that everyone must be tired because of the long travel so he insisted oning to greet all of you personally. The amodations for all of you have been prepared already. Inspector Li, what do you think of this? Why don¡¯t we let the students go rest first while the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences will continue to work for a while and meet General Wang to discuss about our next step...¡±

    When the bald middle-aged man was talking with eloquence, without warning, an earth-shattering roar was hearding from the other end of the foreign world¡¯s gate, overpowering all of the voices in the military campsite.

    Upon hearing this terrifying sound, even Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel his heart clench. Unknowingly, he clenched his fist but most of the ordinary people in the campsite appeared to be very calm. They did not even show any sign of slowing their footsteps.

    After the roaring of the unknown monster from the foreign world stopped, the bald man smiled andforted the panicked wizards with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, everybody. If you stay in the campsite, you¡¯d have to listen to the sounds of these beasts for at least more than ten times a day. You¡¯ll get used to it! You¡¯ll get used to it! Speaking of it, these beasts are very smart. Most of them would just stay obediently in the huge jungle and would not enter our Earth¡¯s desert that has an abominable environment. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter even if theye, for the passage¡¯s entrance is equipped with a mobile defense troop that has true high-tech weapons that are even more powerful than those Steel Warriors from the US...¡±

    ¡°Director Guo, let¡¯s not continue our chat anymore. The General is still waiting.¡± Upon hearing the bald man going on with his chattering, the officer, who had two bars of three stars on his uniform, frowned and said. ¡°Wang Dong, Fu Wei. Bring the guests to settle down and make sure there¡¯s hot water supply.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Several young military officers answered in a shouting manner.

    When they were responding loudly to the sergeant, a tent that was 300 to 400 meters away was opened by somebody. Anky short-haired woman wearing a pair of lightweight ck-rimmed sses on her cold face who looked as though she was in her thirties, muttered under her breath in a slightly heaving tone as she walked out of the tent, ¡°Caiying, this is not about what you can do but about whether you¡¯re joining or not. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand the word ¡®experience¡¯ anyway. With the experience of carrying a field research in the Oasis World, in the future, no matter whether it¡¯s in politics or research work, you¡¯d be justifiably ahead of your peers. Uncle has spent a lot of time to arrange for you and your little friend toe over, and it¡¯s not so that you can contribute a great contribution but just because it¡¯s within his jurisdiction!¡±

 Chapter 367: Blurred Vision

    <h4>Chapter 367: Blurred Vision</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cousin, I used to think that you¡¯re a ¡®female Bao Gong¡¯ who carries light in your heart and is upright, never stooping to tter. It has never crossed my mind that you¡¯re also so... so... how should I say this...¡± Amidst the muttering of thenky woman, a short-haired girl wearing a white coat with the look of a researcher walked out grinning and whispered in a peculiar tone.

    ¡°Stop being so childish, Caiying. Nobody is living in a ¡®vacuum¡¯ in this world. If you don¡¯t have the corresponding ¡®experience¡¯, I¡¯ll tell Uncle to cancel the idea of sending you here. However, since you have been studying and specializing in Stanford University¡¯s Department of Natural Sciences for several years, I certainly have no reason not to give this opportunity to someone close to me, don¡¯t I? Well, this is society. What¡¯s more, even if I object, Second Uncle will still pull you here so why should I assume the pretentious air of being lofty that is hated by everyone for no reason?¡± thenky woman replied with a ck expression.

    ¡°But the thing is I can¡¯t do anything either even if you give me this opportunity. I can only stand here everyday! That time, if it was not for the fact that I wanted Chuhe to have an opportunity to meet that bastard Wang Zhaosheng, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to this scum of a ce in the first ce!¡± the short-haired girl opened her mouth and said indignantly.

    A hurricane blew the yellow sand all over to cover the entire campsite. Thenky woman, who had been nonchnt all along finally, was pissed by her cousin¡¯s unreasonable disruptment. Frowning slightly, she turned her head. ¡°Looks like Uncle has spoilt you a lot. Do you know? In order to transfer that little friend of yours into the research group...¡±

    As she was speaking, she realized that her unreasonable cousin was staring off in the distance as though she had just seen a ghost, with her eyes widened and mouth agape, not giving a damn to the sandstorm.

    ¡°Caiying, what¡¯s wrong? Caiying?¡± Looking in the direction of the short-haired girl¡¯s gaze, thenky woman saw thousands of people wearing casual clothes, who had just reached the campsite, walking in a scattered manner to the corner of the camp. When she suddenly remembered the rumored identity of that group of people, her heart gave a jolt as she shouted with a loss of coolness.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing!¡± The short-haired girl snapped back to reality and stuttered. ¡°It¡¯s just that I was suddenly blown by the wind and I-I can feel a headache ising. Cousin, can I return to the tent to rest for a while?¡±

    When thenky woman saw her cousin, who was justining about how she did not want to idle her time away doing nothing, had suddenly wanted to continue to rest, she could not help but feel suspicious.

    However, when she saw that the girl did not say anything more, she nodded instead. ¡°Is that so? In that case, go back to the tent then. Rest well and drink more water.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then!¡± The short-haired girl turned and walked back to the tent. Before entering the tent, she pretended to ask inadvertently, ¡°Oh yeah Cousin, I¡¯ve heard Big Brother Songining a few days ago about how the campsite is already full of people but why are there so many peopleing all of a sudden? Not only that, they¡¯re casually clothed so what exactly do they do?¡±

    ¡°Those people are the non-governmental researchers from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences.¡± thenky woman hesitated for a while before exhorting with a sullen expression. ¡°It¡¯s said that they are people with supernatural powers. Not only that, there¡¯s also gossip saying that they¡¯re the descendants of the Witchcraft Gate that has been passed down for thousands of years at the border provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi, and Hainan. I know that this sounds ridiculous, but even foreign worlds have appeared now. There are just too many things that science can¡¯t exin. In short, it¡¯s better to just believe in their existence rather than not but don¡¯t evere in contact with those guys, understood?¡±

    The short-haired girl had her eyes widened as she eximed loudly in shock, ¡°Witchcraft Gate? C-Cousin, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but this is not a baseless rumor either!¡± thenky woman replied. All of a sudden, an anxious call resonated from the wireless headset in her ears. ¡°Director Liu, the result of thetest sound analysis of the beast¡¯s roar is out. When can youe over?¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Thenky girl was astonished. After answering, she waved to the short-haired girl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work now! Go back and rest immediately!¡±

    Then, she strode to the distance.

    The short-haired girl watched her cousin¡¯s back disappearing under the gradually dying sandstorm. Turning her head to the direction where therge group of wizards disappeared in the camp, disbelief filled her face as she muttered, ¡°People with supernatural powers? The descendants of the Witchcraft Gate of the ancient frontier? How can Zhang Lisheng possibly be inside this group of people as well? Has my vision gone blurry and yed a trick on me?¡±

    Just when Guo Caiying was feeling puzzled, the elders and young Deacons from the Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice were led by that bald Director Guo to meet with themander of the military

    ¡°The sandstorm in Gannan is really horrible. It¡¯s no wonder that my brother-inw would say that only you can stand upright here, General Wang.¡± The moment Director Guo entered themand center, he could feel the solemn atmosphere created by the owner of this ce right away. Scratching his bald head, he chuckled and said, ¡°Come, General Wang, I¡¯ll introduce a few helpers to you. This is Inspector Li, Inspector Wang and Researcher Chen from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. They¡¯re all veteran experts and old schrs. These few here, on the other hand, are young experts who are specially invited by the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. They can be said as rising stars... Haha... Rising stars...¡±

    Upon hearing Director Guo mention the word ¡®brother-inw¡¯, the chief of themand center, who did not turn his head around and was staring at the projection and data analysis of the giant beasts that looked like a sci-fi movie poster on the white screen, froze all of a sudden. As his back gradually rxed visibly, he slowly turned around.

    A golden bean sitting on his shoulder gleamed with brilliance. In China, if the owner carrying this bean had a position in a high-level military academy, it meant that he might only be the department head or head of the research office. However, if the owner had a position in a field army unit, it meant that he must be the authority general who had troops consisting of tens of thousands of soldiers under him who could affect the destiny of the nation in a certain degree.

    The two of them could not be mentioned in the same breath, as their mettle, majesty and bearing werepletely different.

    ¡°Old Guo, you...¡± After themander of the Temporary Defense Zone of China¡¯s Oasis World, Hua Chaowu, who was themander of the 7875th Regiment of the All-Mechanized Force iming to be the First Iron Army in Ganzhou Military Region in China¡¯s Seven Great Military Regions, turned around, he reached out a hand to point at Director Guo. Even though his imposing manner had eased a lot, it still made Guo Huaihai¡¯s actions of scratching his head be stiff.

    Without any ttering, Guo Huaihai smiled wryly and said, ¡°Chaowu, this is also the order of the Central Committee and the Military Commission. As the executive deputy director of the Office of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, I¡¯m really sitting in between two candles here...¡±

    To his surprise, his sincere attitude provoked Hua Chaowu¡¯s rage instead. ¡°The order of the Military Commission? How could I possibly not see the telegram? From what I can see, you¡¯re assuming unwarranted authority on the basis of some pretext! Song Nanxing! you¡¯re in charge of logistics so tell me, how many people have been to us this time?¡±

    ¡°Commander, 21 full buses arrived. Each bus has 65 people so there¡¯s a total of 1365 people. There are 22 SUVs, of which 21 werepletely filled. 4 people sat in a car, so the total is 109 people. The total of both added up together is 1474 people! ording to Inspector Li, a second batch of ¡®students¡¯ will arrive in session. The number of people is about two to three times greater than the first batch. That¡¯s all to my report, Commander!¡± The colonel standing by the side stood up straight, saluted and shouted out loud. With a rough nce he could actually calcte the number of Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people clearly.

    ¡°1474? 1474? Two to three times the number of people areing soon? Looks like we have quite a family reunion here then!¡± When Hua Chaowu heard the number of people, he was stunned for a while before howling in an even more infuriated rage.

    Seeing that the situation in front was about to fall out soon, the door of themand center was suddenly pushed open. A tall and thin high-ranking officer, who was also wearing a golden bean on his shoulder, came in with a smile and added to Hua Chaowu¡¯s words, rescuing the situation in a wless manner. ¡°Our 7875th Regiment was very grateful for the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences who took their students, and their entire family, here to support us. What a tightly knitted family spirit here in the army. Commander, we¡¯ll have to entertain ourrades from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences tonight, especially these old leaders who came from the academy.¡±

    ¡°Old Yao, y-you haven¡¯t slept for three days and two nights already so why did you suddenly wake up after resting for only a few minutes? Sigh! C-Can your body even stand this?¡± When Hua Chaowu saw his extremely exhausted look, he no longer cared about getting angry but asked in concern instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m the politicalmissar of the 7875th Regiment so how can I possibly shut my door and sleep now that the leaders from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences have arrived? It¡¯s a basic manner for me toe meet them. We¡¯ve worked together for more than 20 years so how could you not know my body well, Commander Hua? Even though I¡¯m thin, it¡¯s all lean muscles you know!¡± The tall and thin general made a joke and made the almost stagnated atmosphere in the room ease up right away.

    Seizing this opportunity, Guo Huaihai quickly chuckled and introduced, ¡°This is our politicalmissar, General Yao Biwu, stationed in the Oasis World¡¯s Temporary Defense Zone, who is also the politicalmissar for the 7875th Regiment. He has worked together with Commander Hua for 27 years and they were an excellentbo who arepletely invincible, known as the Two Great Generals of the Iron Army. Political Commissar Yao, this is Inspector Li, Inspector Wang and Director Chen from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, as well as some of the young experts who are specially invited by the academy, who are also known as the rising stars.¡±

    ¡°Oh Inspector Li, wee! Wee!¡± Yao Biwu shook hands with the Grand Wizards named by Guo Huaihai one by one and nodded at the other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people with a smile. In the end, he sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking forward to greet all of you here to support the 7875th Regiment with open arms. However, the passage of this Oasis World is indeed located in a remote desert area. The transportation is inconvenient and the environment is bad. Sometimes, there¡¯s even no guarantee that all of ourmanders, fighters and even scientific research personnels, could get any drinking water. Just yesterday, the freshwater well of 1,000 meters deep that has just been dug out by our engineering troop has flowed backward and now it¡¯s no longer usable. The geographical structure here is veryplex, particrly when ites to water sources. Sigh... That¡¯s right, Nanxing. We still have a few wells that are usable in our camp. If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll have to cut down the water consumption of our officers today so that the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences can take a hot bath and eliminate their exhaustion.¡±

    Song Nanxing had serviced the 7875th Regiment for 20 years already so he had long be ustomed to the good-cop, bad-cop working method of themander and the politicalmissar. suppressing hisughter, he stood upright and reported, ¡°Political Commissar, there are only 27 wells that are usable. I¡¯ve ordered the Logistics Department to fully guarantee the water used by the Academy of Social Sciences today.¡±

    ¡°Excellent! You¡¯re indeed our great butler who fixes all the leakages and drains in the troops and who thinks greatly ahead before we do!¡± Yaobi nodded his head consecutively and turned his attention to the Grand Wizards who had the positions of Inspectors in the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. ¡°Inspector Li, Inspector Wang. the environment here is tough so I hope all of you can understand.¡±

 Chapter 368: A Wise Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 368: A Wise Analysis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to the report of the camp Logistic Director, Yao Biwu nodded again. ¡°Excellent! You¡¯re indeed our great butler who fixes all the leakages and drains in the troops and who thinks greatly ahead before we do!¡±

    Then, he turned his attention to the Grand Wizards who had the positions of Inspectors in the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. ¡°Inspector Li, Inspector Wang. the environment here is tough. Other than fully guaranteeing the quality of life of those researchers who use their brains, even Commander Hua and I would only take a shower once every two weeks. The living environment here is not that ideal so I hope all of you can understand.¡±

    In the Mountain Gate, the Deacons had a status inferior to the elders but outside the Gate of Witchcraft, it was still the eminent people among the elders who had a nominal post in the Chinese government research institutions who had more authority.

    After hearing Yao Biwu¡¯s words, Li Hanquan, an elder from the Gate of Sacrifice, who looked like a retired veteran cadre wearing a gray tunic suit, patted his chest and said loudly, ¡°Political Commissar Yao, we¡¯re here to support the troops and not burden you. We¡¯ll live ording to the living conditions undergone by the 7875th Regiment. There¡¯s no need to do anything special for us. You also know that even though we came here as experts from the Chinese Academy of Social Science, we¡¯re actually wild and rough people. We¡¯ve endured all kinds of hardships before so we can stand any kind of harsh environment. We¡¯re determined not to add trouble to the troops.¡±

    No matter how arrogant the rest of the elders and the Deacons usually were in the troops, they also knew that it was not the time to be arrogant now. One after another, they nodded in agreement.

    ¡°B-But all of you are our guests so this wouldn¡¯t be nice, would it?¡± Yao Biwu waved his hand and asked.

    Guo Huaihai smiled and said by the side, ¡°Political Commissar Yao, Inspector Li and the rest were alsomissioned by the central leaders to contribute to the exploration of this Oasis World and are not here to tour the southern wilderness. How about this, I have one suggestion and you can see whether it works or not. Inspector Li and the rest have only arrived today and since they havee from so far away, why don¡¯t we make them feel morefortable today. Tomorrow, starting from tomorrow, everyone will be therades of war who will fight in this battle together and will be treated alike. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay, this proposal is good!¡± Li Hanquan stepped in and answered first. ¡°Political Commissar Yao, let us do so!¡±

    Yao Biwu pondered over it a while and sighed. ¡°Sigh, we really have limited conditions here so I¡¯d like to apologize to all of you from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Nanxing, bring Inspector Li, Inspector Wang and the rests to wash up first so that they can change into clean clothes. Then, arrange for the kitchen to cook a few dishes to be sent to the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences. Inspector Li, Inspector Wang, Director Chen, all of you must be exhausted from the long journey today. Please rest well to recharge yourself and let us talk about work tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Under such circumstances, how could the elders in the Gate of Witchcraft say no? They could only nod to show their gratitude and followed Song Nanxing and Guo Huaihai out of themand center.

    After watching this group of so-called experts and rising stars from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences that appeared to be neither fish nor fowl left, Hua Chaowu, who had been silent and staring coldly from aside ever since Yao Biwu opened his mouth, finally felt that this show had ended and coldly said with a frown, ¡°At least that Inspector Li is a little self-aware and knows his own ce.¡±

    At this moment, Yao Biwu¡¯s expression also turned grave. Waving a hand to his old partner, he said, ¡°Everyone, you may go out to take a stroll and eat something to replenish your brain!¡±

    After sending all of the staff officers and odd-job soldiers in the room away, he strode up to the long table ced in the middle of themand center and touched the bottom of the table, before pressing a button with his fingers.

    In an instant, the wall and the floor of the entire room began to show a sh of faint electrical current. After it had crossed over each other to form a dense electrical grid, it gradually disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Old Yao, these fellows are asking favors from us so how could they possibly y some tricks?¡± Upon seeing Yao Biwu¡¯s cautious action, Hua Chaowu, who had been standing for a long time, stretched his shoulders and asked.

    ¡°Old Hua, there have been many people who like to y petty tricks since ancient times, let alone these mysterious mystical people.¡± Yao Biwu shook his head and sat down on a chair in front of the long table.

    ¡°Mysterious mystical people? mysterious mystical people...¡± Hua Chaowu sighed and muttered as he sat down beside Yao Biwu. ¡°Old Yao, why is this world going against us now? We¡¯ve been educated by the Party for several dozens of years and half of our life is about materialism and socialism but suddenly, we have to explore this foreign world or something with a group of ¡®spirit mediums¡¯! This is really... really... sigh!¡±

    ¡°Old Hua, when I hear these strange things that had never crossed my mind before, I¡¯m even more perplexed than you are! But despite so, we still have to execute the orders. It¡¯s said that Vice Chairman Yan of the Military Commission Committee has even mmed his hand on the table because of this matter. Until now, they have yet to arrive at amon decision. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. Didn¡¯t they say that this matter is even rted to the mortal rivals of these ¡®spirit mediums¡¯, like what orthodox Gate of Dao, or Buddhism or something. Say, this is not even a historical martial arts novel so why are all these Cow Gods, Snake Gods and so on appearing after the emergence of the foreign world? During the Cultural Revolution, all the Taoist and Buddhist temples of different sizes in the entire country have been smashed and burnt by the Red soldiers so why didn¡¯t theye out to fight if they¡¯re so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Old Hua! You¡¯re a top student from the National Defense University and you¡¯re good when ites to war but you don¡¯t read the historical records and understand these ancient knacks. Do you think those Taoists and Buddhists take those wretched temples and shrines as their foundations? If you want to mention the Cultural Revolution, you should also ask them why didn¡¯t theye out to fight during the Second Sino-Japanese War and the Warlord Era. If we were to go further back, why didn¡¯t theye out to fight when the Manchu conquered China and when the Mongols conquered the Song dynasty?¡± Yao Biwu continued to jabber on.

    ¡°Ok stop, stop, stop! Yao Biwu, you only know how to deliberately mystify everything in front of me all the time. Anyways, I¡¯d like to know what sort of ridiculous argument you have to say about this matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a ridiculous argument but a statement of thought. If you really want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you then,¡± Yao Biwu answered in a genteel manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing. Talk away but don¡¯t turn it into a long-winded argument!¡± Hua Chaowu did not show the ¡®cold general¡¯ look that he had put on just now as he urged his old partner, who had been hisrade-in-arms for several decades.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worthy to talk about to turn it into a long-winded argument anyway. It¡¯s just that even though the Taoist and Buddhist scriptures always talk about helping others out of good will, they actually don¡¯t give a damn about the life and death of the mortals. If their temple is smashed, they can always build a new one. It¡¯s the same for them anyway no matter who bes the Emperor. As long as it¡¯s not somebody from the devilish outer sect, then be it the Mongol, Manchu or the Japanese, it doesn¡¯t matter to them anyway...¡±

    ¡°How can it not matter to them?¡± When Hua Chaowu heard this, he flew into a rage right away. ¡°Even though this feudal word may undermine national unity, I¡¯ll still say that only a Chinese can be China! Those Japanese...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those Japanese Chinese too if we were to look at their roots? it¡¯s stated in the book ¡®The Qin and Han Analects¡¯ before that Xu Fu, the shaman from the Qin dynasty has brought with him 500 underage boys to cross the ocean and begat Japan. Also, tell me, which of the Four Barbarians, including the ancient Mongolian and Manchu tribe, are not the descendants of China? It¡¯s stated in ¡®The River Chronicle¡¯ that the people who used to take care of the Emperor¡¯s royal horse was granted the northernnd by the Emperor when they received the name ¡®Mongol¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Enough! Stop hurling those at me. All of these took ce several hundreds or even thousands of years ago so how could we possibly take them into ount right now?¡±

    ¡°Well, to us ordinary people who¡¯ll only live for decades, of course we won¡¯t take them into ount at all. But, in the eyes of those Taoists and Buddhists that have lived on for thousands of years, they may regard the Mongolians, Manchus and even Japanese as Chinese. No matter who rules China, it¡¯s still within the cyclic session of the five elements that indicates dynastic transitions so it¡¯s just a natural thing.¡±

    ¡°Yao Biwu, you can really make up wild tales and even say that the Japanese is Chinese! In that case, we shouldn¡¯t have fought them and just let them rule China, should we?¡± Hua Chaowu smacked the table and howled.

    ¡°Of course we should fight them! From the perspective of the current Chinese, if somebody really has to conquer, of course it should be us who conquer the Japanese! On top of that, if a new dynasty was established, our calendar system would have to be promulgated by the new emperor so of course we have to fight! Just now, I was merely voicing out the perspective of the Taoists and Buddhists so please don¡¯t confuse the logic.¡±

    ¡°Oh Yao Biwu, you only know how to use sophistry to quibble while I only know how to confuse the logic? Do you think of me as illiterate or something? It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t understand Buddhism but does Taoism have a history of tens of thousands of years?¡±

    ¡°Religious Taoism is not the same with Philosophy Taoism. In the ancient mythology, Hongjun Laozu obtained Taoism during the primeval chaos and it has been several thousands of years already since then.¡±

    ¡°Alright fine! In that case, why don¡¯t you tell me more ording to your theory? Why didn¡¯t those great immortals from the Philosophy Taoism make their move during the Eight-Nation Alliance. Don¡¯t tell me that those foreigners with red hair and blue eyes are Chinese descendants too?¡± Hua Chaowu became even angrier as he refuted. He had long forgotten that he was listening to Yao Biwu telling him history as he began to argue loudly.

    ¡°Old Hua, since when did those foreigners say they want to destroy China?¡± Yao Biwu asked back instead. When he saw Hua Chaowu¡¯s veins twitching violently as he was rendered speechless, he sighed and said, ¡°Old Hua, how many times have I told you already? You need to tame down this fiery temper of yours. I originally wanted to tell you that we must toughen ourselves if we want to harden iron and that all those mystical things of ¡®gods¡¯ or ¡®ghosts¡¯ are all unreliable. In the end, you flew into a rage and kept barraging me all sorts of questions, causing me to talk so much and have even derailed from the main topic.¡±

    Hua Chaowu was stunned for a while. After he slowly calmed himself down, he carefully pondered his old partner¡¯s words and finally, a pang of realization hit him. ¡°Yao Biwu, you¡¯re really... You¡¯ve been involved in political and ideological work for a long time so you always like to show off and speak in a zigzagging manner. I¡¯d understand if you had told me earlier! You mean, we should make a joint report for the higher up...¡±

    ¡°Old Hua, oh Old Hua! You actually said that I like to show off? Okay, I¡¯ve shown off everything I have now so why do you still not understand what I mean? Writing a report now would be purely chaotic. Why don¡¯t you think about it. We only have slightly over two million troops in the country, three million if you include the armed police as well. It¡¯s still enough now but do you think it will be enough if several more foreign worlds appear? Now that we have these able-bodied men, why don¡¯t we use them instead of going against the Central Military Commission¡¯s decision by pushing them out? Come on man, what are you thinking?¡±

    Hua Chaowu frowned and thought about it. ¡°You want to let the donkeys push the cart but starve them at the same time?¡±

    ¡°A starving donkey will not do any work but if we keep forcing it to work and deplete its strength, it won¡¯t be able to override us if we hold a whip behind it and maintain our strength.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this have been settled a long time ago if you just told me this earlier?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made it clear enough to you, do you think your bad temper would have even listened to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I would have! I¡¯m skilled in training the troops and carrying an actualbat exercise but I¡¯ve always been convinced of your human interactions and mind-reading skills!¡± Hua Chaowuughed out loud. ¡°But then again, Old Yao. The more I ponder about your words, the more I find them to be interesting. I think it¡¯s better for us to write a report and poke the higher ups using the analysis you made just now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say but let¡¯s do away with that report as themotion it would cause would be too huge. I¡¯ll shorten my wording and put it on the internal reference reports!¡± Yao Biwu pondered about it for a while and gave the final word.

 Chapter 369: A Good Place

    <h4>Chapter 369: A Good ce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Chinese political system was very special. Usually, both low and high-level officers from the local government would never dare to neglect or dy the orders given by the higher-level bureaucrats. However, in the away troops that had been exempted from military orders, the high level officers, who had authority in their hands, could enjoy some autonomy.

    For this reason, Hua Chaowu and Yao Biwu unified their opinions and set the level of the treatment enjoyed by the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people. In terms of daily activities, other than the Grand Wizards and Deacons, who still had slight preferential treatment who could live in the temporary barracks made from te materials that housed up to four people in one room, the rest of the disciples would get the same treatment with the rest of the ordinary soldiers, they had to stay in giant tents where hundreds of people live together.

    The water and power usage was limited. Adding on to the fact that even though there was no explicit restriction of ess, the people on the campsite would not step into the living area of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people. The Grand Wizards, on the other hand, were also sensible enough to not let their disciples wander around forging friendships all around. Inadvertently, all of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples were constrained to a corner of the camp, living a hard and boring life.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two weeks went by in this kind of hardship. Today, at noon, the temperature was about 37 to 38 degree Celsius. In a tent that upied an area of about two basketball courts that was densely arranged with two rows of more than 50 sheets of iron bunk beds, the hot and sultry environment here was unbearable.

    Unable to endure this kind of psychological endurance any longer, a fierce-looking middle-aged burly fat man in his thirties wearing a singlet and a pair of shorts sitting at the bottom bed of the iron bunk bed near the curtain of the tent suddenly roared out loud when he was mixing the cabbage, tofu, tomato scrambled eggs with his rice together in a square aluminum lunch box. ¡°What the hell is this weather and this goddamn f*cking food! I can¡¯t stand this any longer! Cool down, cool down! No matter what, I want to cool down today! Cool down...¡±

    As he was howling, he began to mutter ancient spell in ¡®pst shh...¡¯ and in an instant, a gush of cold wind gradually gathered by his side.

    The faint ck clouds brought upon a pleasantfortable cool air to the tent. Even Zhang Lisheng, who had already finished his tasteless lunch and was lying on the upper bunk bed in the hottest position in the middle of the camp and who seemed to not be giving any care to his terrible environment, could not help but take a few deep breaths.

    ¡°Wang Linsong, are you crazy? Shut up!¡± The other wizards were enjoying the cool breeze and only a short skinny man almost at the same age with him who was staying in the bed separated by an aisle that could only pass two to three people just next to him, abruptly jumped down from the bed and shouted. ¡°How many times have the elders said these few days? They told us to hold our horses! Hold our horses! We have to endure the hardship and mustn¡¯t reveal any sorcery in the campsite! Did you even hear those words?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhi Lin, i-it¡¯s only a mere small Cloudy Spell and it¡¯s only in the tent so what matter does it have anyway...¡± The heat on the body of the middle-aged fat man surrounded by the cloud dispersed and his brain was also calmed down by the cool air. Immediately, he stopped the spell and even though he knew that he was at the wrong, he still muttered under his breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a small Cloudy Spell?¡± The short and thin man hissed lowly. ¡°There are several thousands of wizards here in the campsite! What do you think would happen if everybody casts ¡®a small spell¡¯? By that time, everyone will say that it¡¯s you, Wang Linsong who took the lead in doing so...¡±

    Just half a sentence and the fat middle-aged man already had a change of expression on his face. Right at this moment, the tent¡¯s curtain was suddenly opened and a young disciple brought with him a gush of hot air. With a pleasant expression, he shouted, ¡°Senior Brothers, please assemble at the open space! It¡¯s finally our turn to go to the Oasis World!¡±

    ¡°Great! Our hard days have finallye to an end...¡± After many wizards in the tent were stunned for a while, they waved their fists around and sighed deeply in relief as they shouted.

    They were all the elite fighters following the Deacons among the various ranks of disciples from the various Gate of Witchcraft. They were the earliest batch to have reached the military campsite but had to watch the second and third batch of disciples overtake them and became the vanguards to enter the Oasis World. They, on the other hand, had to apany the Grand Wizards and Deacons, who would always be discussing something with those military officers everyday, and endured hardship in the campsite. They had be restless a long time ago.

    Now that they finally were able to depart to the foreign world, despite feeling a little nervous, they felt relief more. Not long after, they began topete with each other to leave the tent and came to the empty space of the campsite.

    The Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s Deacons and Grand Wizards had already spread out on the ground loosely, waiting with a sullen expression.

    Upon seeing the other wizards naturally go to stand at the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s Big Bosses they were affiliated with, Zhang Lisheng proceeded to stand behind Su Deli after spotting him from afar.

    After waiting for a while with a hand over his head to shelter the sun, the young man figured that everybody must have arrived already. Without warning, he saw more than 20rge-scale armed armored vehicles speeding swiftly from the direction of the camp¡¯s arms depot. Two of them stopped near him.

    The sturdy camouge door of the armored vehicle was slowly pushed open. With a slight slow response, Su Deli instructed, ¡°Let us get in the car. Disciple Zhang Lisheng, follow me!¡±

    With a leap, he entered the armored car.

    Seeing his figure disappearing at the door of the car, the wizards following Su Deli also entered the car. The Grand Wizards, elite disciples, a few B-ranked disciples who had the highest position in the Gate and Zhang Lisheng, who was specially appointed, naturally entered the same car as Su Deli. The rest of the disciples, on the other hand, got onto the armored car behind.

    From the appearance, the armored car was veryrge in size but the thick armor had already upied almost half the space. Adding on to the fact that it was in a battle-ready mode and that it was fully loaded with ammunition supplies that must be piled up in the carriage, and it was impossible for an armored car to only be driven by a sergeant as a captain, watchman and firearm personnel must be readily avable. For this reason, when 12 to 13 wizards were seated in it, it had already appeared to be crowded.

    It was fortunate that the air-conditioning was fully working so the temperature in thepartment was still cool. Even so, a gust of disgusting and sweaty sour odor still filled the small space.

    Su Deli sat on the long, hard seat against the wall of the car with a sullen face, as though he did not smell anything. After staying silent for a while, he stared at Min Lan and asked, ¡°Min Lan, you¡¯ve been to Shrimp World before so tell us in detail, what was the situation there? Do you think there¡¯s anything that our trip to the Oasis World can learn from the Shrimp World, in terms of means of protection?¡±

    Min Lan was stunned for being asked out of the blue. After a careful recall, she answered, ¡°Deacon, the trees on Shrimp World were not too tall but they were very sturdy and the jungle was very dense. Oh yeah, there were also many tree vines under the trees. That¡¯s right, there were also many ferocious animals and poisonous insects there, they were much bigger too. Then, there were also these demons that protect the aborigines...¡±

    The girl did not stay in the wild on Shrimp B1 Ind for very long so she mindlessly let out a not-that-short remark that had no point. After that, she could no longer say anything but Su Deli unexpectedly paid a lot of attention listening to her. After Min Lan finished talking, he shifted his gaze onto Zhang Lisheng again. ¡°Disciple Zhang, you¡¯ve stayed longer on Shrimp World so what do you think?¡±

    Sitting in the armored car that was getting faster and more bumpy, Zhang Lisheng, who had long been prepared, replied with a measure in his speech, ¡°Deacon, the Shrimp Ind has aplete ind-type environment. Its ecological circle is unique, and even if it¡¯spared to Earth that is also a ¡®world¡¯, the environmental differences are very huge. Even though I¡¯ve never been to Oasis World before, it should be unable topared with Shrimp B1 Ind. Through the World¡¯s Gate, I can tell that the Oasis World has more simrities with the Earth¡¯s Cretaceous Period, such as...¡±

    Even though Zhang Lisheng deliberately made his answer unappealing, it was not entirely devoid of merit too. To his surprise, when Su Deli heard his words, he suddenly flew into a rage and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°In this car, who doesn¡¯t know that Oasis World looks simr to the Cretaceous Period? Do I really need you to tell me that? The way you¡¯re answering is obviously making a fool out of...¡±

    Upon seeing him losing his cool, a thin tanned woman who looked like a mountain vige¡¯s woman sitting beside Su Deli immediately replied in a Western Sichuan ent, ¡°Deacon Su...¡±

    Even though her voice was not loud, when Su Deli heard these two words, his body turned stiff right away. Then, like a deted ball, he stopped talking and slumped back on the cold iron wall of the armored car.

    The wizards in the car became quiet ever since. Soon, the sergeant driving the armored car began to speak loudly, ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully crossed the world¡¯s barrier. Begin the radar scanning!¡±

    ¡°Radar is activated. There are no special obstacles around, it is rmended that the vehicle stays stable...¡±

    At this moment, outside the armored car convoy, gigantic trees that were more than 100 meters tall and were covered with mottled green clothes formed a forest that did not allow them to see the boundary as they stood under the pristine blue gemstone-like sky. Countless insects and birds with a size seven to eight timesrger than Earth¡¯s simr species were flying around in the forest, showing its vitality.

    Compared to everything by the surroundings, therge armed armored vehicles produced on Earth had seemingly shrunk several times. Its size had correspondingly made them felt as though it had be slower.

    After coursing for a long time, the car convoy finally was dispersed into a campsite that was just starting to take shape. The armored car where Zhang Lisheng was in drove into the camp closest to the World¡¯s Gate.

    It was said that the nearest direct distance from the world barrier was also 30 kilometers away. Coupled with the ominous foreboding brought upon by Su Deli¡¯s lost of cool just now and the deep and sincere feeling gave off by the foreign world¡¯s gigantic forest that made it hard for them to discern their direction, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples felt slightly dazed when they got down from the car. They could not help but feel a sense of istion and helplessness as the joy they felt two to three hours ago had long vanished without a trace.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, had a feelingpletely different from theirs. Breathing in the fresh moist air that waspletely unlike the Gannan desert, the young man nced around the campsite with interest.

    The camp area was about three to four square kilometers in size. A moat of five meters wide and more than ten meters deep was dug around the outer wall. The shore was also connected with an electric fence that had its top sealed. The camp could only be essed with the help of a bridge and mechanical cars.

    The interior of the campsite had been arranged very neatly. It wasid out rectangrly, with many tents built in a well-arranged and well-spaced manner, looking like it could amodate thousands of people here. A variety of mechanical vehicles were parked in front of the tent. There were also two two ck iron boxes that were the size of a low hill right there too.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing for such a big ¡®iron block¡¯ to be able to be transported to the foreign world. I wonder what function it has?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around and finally muttered to himself as he looked at the huge iron box at the corner of the camp. Then, he inexplicably jumped twice before showing a smile on his face. ¡°Not bad! Not bad! This is a good ce...¡±

 Chapter 370: Ant

    <h4>Chapter 370: Ant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After getting off the car and looking at the magnificent and imposing scenery of Oasis World, the Grand Wizard with the surname Chen following Su Deli could not help but secretly marvel the cleverness of the foreign world¡¯s creation. However, his mindset was different after all. Very soon, he calmed down and when he was about to reprimand the surrounding disciples who were still in a daze, he inadvertently caught the strange action of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s jumping andughing.

    With a jolt in his heart, the Grand Wizard with the surname Chen quietly studied the young man and then whispered in a low but clear cold voice to the wizards around him, ¡°An E-ranked disciple who had just entered the Gate is even calmer than you lot! Shouldn¡¯t all of youpose yourselves?!¡±

    The wizards felt a shudder and immediately snapped back to reality. Knowing that they had lost their cool, they lowered their heads and did not dare make a sound.

    At this time, a few figures strode out of the tents in the camp, headed by a young soldier with two bars and one star on his shoulders. He appeared to be high in spirits and was tall and huge, with thick brows and huge eyes. Even though it looked as though his rank was not high, it was undoubtedly an exception for his age.

    He walked quickly to the wizards and shook hands with Grand Wizard Chen, Su Deli and the old woman who stopped Su Deli from flying into a rage on the armored car just now. Enthusiastically, he said, ¡°Researcher Chen, Researcher Du, Assistant Su, I¡¯m Liu Jiaqing, themander of the A0001 camp. Wee to the camp. Now that all of you are here, our camp can finally be strongly fortified!¡±

    ¡°You tter us, C-Comander Liu!¡± Upon seeing this young Liu Jiaqing, who was only a major but had beaten the two lieutenant colonels who looked almost in their forties behind him to be themander of the campsite, Grand Wizard Chen felt that he must have a special background. For this reason, he answered with careful wording.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t being ttering, Researcher Chen! In the past two weeks, therades of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences have really subverted old mindsets of manymanders, fighters and scientists, including me. These special powers developed from a human body¡¯stent energy and potential ispletely unfathomable! So unfathomable!¡± Liu Jiaqing shook his head and replied. ¡°Let us stop the digression and introduce each other first. This is Political Commissar Cheng Maoguo of our camp. This is...¡±

    Themander of the A0001 camp site pointed at the key characters in the camp behind him and introduced them one by one. The two Grand Wizards, a Deacon and more than twenty disciples of different rankings from the Gate of Witchcraft looked as though they were absorbed as they listened to him.

    At this moment, only Zhang Lisheng alone no longer had a calm attitude that he had just now. An ufortable expression could be seen on his face as he looked at the beautiful short-haired girl beside anky woman in her thirties who was wearing light ck-rimmed sses and had a cold look on her face. With a wry smile, he counted his bad luck inwardly.

    When the young man was feeling a turmoil of emotion, he suddenly saw Liu Jiaqing point to the tall woman and say, ¡°This is Dr. Xu Naijia, the deputy chief engineer of our entire Oasis World exploration project. In operational duty, Dr. Xu is second only to Commander Hua, Political Commissar Yao and chief engineer Liu. Her position is much higher than mine so she should be said as the supreme leader of our camp. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xu, you are the supreme leader of the camp so it means that you¡¯re our supreme leader too. Do let us know if you have any instructions!¡± When Su Deli heard the woman¡¯s importance, his eyes lit up and said half-jokingly.

    ¡°Assistant Su, don¡¯t listen to Major Liu¡¯s joke,¡± Xu Naijia nodded at the wizards but when she turned to look at Liu Jiaqing, she said with a calm expression solemnly. ¡°Major Liu, I¡¯m in charge of scientific research and you are in charge of logistics and security. Our authority doesn¡¯t usually cross with each other.¡±

    ¡°But when they cross, I¡¯d have to obey yourmand, don¡¯t I, Dr. Xu?¡± As though Liu Jiaqing had already be ustomed to seeing Xu Naijia¡¯s cold demeanor, he smiled nonchntly and pointed at the short-haired girl beside her. ¡°This is Dr. Xu¡¯s assistant. She¡¯s also one of the best researchers in our camp. she¡¯s Dr. Guo Caiying who graduated from the famous school Stanford in the US...¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly noticed the girl¡¯s dumbstruck look so he quickly asked, ¡°Dr. Guo! Dr. Guo! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh nothing! I-I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. M-Maybe because I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday night,¡± Guo Caiying snapped back to reality and had a hesitant look on her face. Bowing down her head and covering her forehead with a hand, she said with a weak voice.

    ¡°Go rest then if you didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯ll ask Doctor Li to measure your body temperatureter and then I¡¯ll ask the kitchen staff to send you a sick meal,¡± Liu Jiaqing replied, particrly concerned with a soft voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Guo Caiying nodded with a low head and whispered to Xu Naijia, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll go back to the tent first!¡±

    Then, she turned around to walk towards the tents. Xu Naijia, who was standing behind her, pondered for a long time without saying anything while Zhang Lisheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, after Liu Jiaqing had finished introducing the key characters of the camp on his side. Grand Wizard Chen no longer was inarticte as usual. Instead, politely, he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone should know my name right? I¡¯m Chen Guangxing who came here in the name of a researcher at the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences.

    This time, I came together with Researcher Du Shancha and Assistant Su Deli to bring our disciples here to the A0001 camp to assist in the initial exploration of the Oasis World. I hope that we can have a great cooperation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s certain!¡± Liu Jiaqing apuded and replied. ¡°ording to the regtions on military materials management, we can activate thetest nuclear power batteries so the living environment is better than the main camp in Gannan. At the very least, we can guarantee air-conditioning and hot baths. The living space here is also a bit more spacious. Researcher Chen, Director Du, Assistant Su, please settle down and take a rest first. What do you think if we only discuss about the specific work arrangements in the evening?¡±

    The words uttered by themander of the campsite was reasonable, so of course he would receive no resistance. For this reason, the wizards were quickly dispersed into more than ten tents under the guidance of the odd-job soldiers.

    The two Grand Wizards and the Deacon stayed alone while the important Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples shared the tents with an arrangement of two people, one tent. The rest of the disciples also lived four people in one tent. Not only that, all of the tents are air-conditioned and have a private bathroom, almost the same with a standard hotel room. The environment was way better than that of the Gannan camp.

    Due to the reason that Zhang Lisheng came together with Su Deli and was mistaken as an important disciple, he and a C-ranked handsome and young disciple was led by an odd-job soldier into a two-person tent.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Zhang Lisheng. who had beendened with anxiety after seeing Guo Caiying appearing unexpectedly here in Oasis World¡¯s campsite, politely thanked the tan odd-job soldier, who had a mouthful of white teeth when he smiled, and quickly walked into the tentpartment. After striping his clothes away, he washed his face with cold water first.

    ¡°just as the saying goes, the fish which nibbles at every bait will be caught. What is a university student who hasn¡¯t even started any postgraduate study carrying out scientific research here in the Oasis World? And not only that, she actually came from a family of major cadre! isn¡¯t this a hell of a mess...¡± As he muttered, feeling more and more frustrated, he suddenly heard the curtain being opened from behind.

    Then, somebody snarled right away, ¡°Why the hell are you here? You¡¯re only an E-ranked disciple but you don¡¯t even f*cking know the rules...¡±

    With a simple sweep of his mind, Zhang Lisheng immediately realized what was going on. Frowning and not turning his head around, colorless scales suddenly crept on his arms and turned into dried sharp ws that grabbed forward ghastly, grabbing the head of the C-ranked disciple who had been standing respectfully behind Su Deli just now when they were outside but had now turned to be arrogant. Zhang Lisheng tightened his grip till the bones creaked, as ck blood began to ooze out from his seven orifices of eyes, nose, mouth and ears.

    Having been attacked suddenly, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple wanted to howl but he could not open his mouth. With no other option, he could only think of transforming into his most powerful wizard gu to struggle with all his might. However, to his despair, he saw the E-ranked disciple, whom he looked down on, suddenly have both sides of his back creak open, as several slender scorpion tail-like spurs grew out of it and pierced into his body violently.

    The spurs entered along his blood vessel and stirred his muscles, causing the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple to be in a tormenting pain that felt as though he was skinned alive. The blood vessels on his entire body bulged out as he cked out in heart-wrenching pain. However, he was awakened by a gush of cold water with a nonchnt voice resonating by his ears. ¡°Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you want to chase me out so that you can wash up? Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, Junior Brother! I don¡¯t dare anymore! I don¡¯t dare anymore...¡± Feeling that the dried w gripping his head had rxed its grip a little, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple was also smart. He did not shout out loud but plead miserably instead.

    ¡°You trained so hard to be a Rank-6 Wizard but you¡¯ve only transformed an ant-like wizard gu? How dare you call yourself a wizard and how dare you act so arrogant in front of other people? You really make me speechless! Scram now!¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the pleading, he looked at the fully transformed Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple, whose body had produced a ck-and-red hard shell, whose head had be ttened with two fangs protruding out of his mouth, and mocked him. Releasing his w and retracting the scorpion tail on his back into his body, he threw that disciple aside like throwing trash, before washing up and washing his clothes at the same time.

    Even though the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple looked as though he had just undergone a heart-wrenching torture, it actually did not cause too much harm to him. After a while of gasping for breath, he felt better and silently crept up from the water puddle. Trembling, he looked at the E-ranked disciple whose body was entirely covered in foam not far away as intense hatred gleamed in his eyes.

    Just as a series of expression coursed through his face while he was pondering whether the reason he was overpowered was because he had been caught off-guard just now or because that E-ranked disciple really had horrifying strength, he suddenly felt that his sight was a blur in front of his eyes. The figure that he had been staring intensely had disappeared instantly without a trace. When he was still feeling astonished, a cold voice resonated behind him, ¡°Senior Brother, I asked you to scram so what are you still doing here? Or don¡¯t tell me that you think that I don¡¯t dare kill you now?¡±

    ¡°T-That... Senior Brother... N-No! Wait! A-Almighty God, your wizard power is powerful and you can crush me to death as though you¡¯re killing a fly s-so how do I possibly dare to think so? I-I was merely thinking a-about serving you when I saw y-you washing your clothes just now, Oh Almighty God! T-This is why I remained behind...¡± His body shuddered violently, almost falling to the ground again. When he finally was certain that Zhang Lisheng possessed an unpredictable power that he would never be able to reach, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple stuttered incoherently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you for that, Senior Brother. I¡¯m not an Almighty God. I merely took a greater risk to transform some slightly more powerful wizard gus! Witchcraft cultivation is a hit-or-miss. Senior Brother, when you decided to choose the safe path by transforming an ¡®ant¡¯, you can only be an ¡®ant¡¯ in the future as well. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strong, it¡¯s you who are weak. There¡¯s no point talking so much. scram!¡± Zhang Lisheng nihted as he was speaking and walked back to stand under the shower head, before continuing to rinse his body in a carefree manner.

    The Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple stood still dumbstruck for a long time. Something came to his mind as an irrepressible expression of remorse appeared on his face. Muttering ¡°Ant, ant...¡± under his breath, he staggered out of the bathroom with a deathly pale face.

 Chapter 371: Special Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 371: Special Treatment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng watched the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple stagger out of his sight from the corner of his eyes and could not help but smirk.

    Even though there were distinctions between the different ranks of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples, it would only be asking for a snub to use such an unimportant matter as being insulted by a lower-ranking disciple to disturb the elders and Deacons at such a special time.

    Moreover, once such a matter was made public, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple would also lose his dignity. For this reason, after having ovee with grief and indignation for a while, he would most likely just silently swallow the bitter fruit and pretend that nothing happened.

    The young man understood this a long time ago so after showering and washing his clothes calmly, he transformed and used the wyrmdragon¡¯s power to transform the water contained in the wet clothes into water vapor, before putting on the clean and refreshed dry denim onto himself and slowly walking out of the bathroom.

    Sure enough, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple, who had been frightened by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s retaliating torture, was still in the tent. Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng show up, he shuddered and respectfully cupped his hands together in front of his chest before ingratiating himself to the young man. ¡°Junior Brother, which bed do you want to sleep on? I¡¯ll make the bed for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep at this one outside.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and walked to the wire bed near the camp curtain before spreading the mattress on the bed andying a sleeping mat on it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have both hands and feet so there¡¯s no need for you to help me, Senior Brother.¡±

    Upon seeing the young man¡¯s amiable attitude, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciple secretly sighed a relief and lowered his gaze to cup both hands in front of his chest to perform an ancient greeting. ¡°Sure, Junior Brother. I¡¯ll go wash up then. Oh yeah that¡¯s right, my name is Pei Youliang, you can just call me Youliang when we¡¯re alone.¡±

    Turning around, he entered the bathroom.

    Zhang Lisheng shook his head and smiled. Pondering about it, since he had already revealed his strength, there was nothing that he needed to worry any more. He sat on the iron bed and started to cultivate his secret method for the first time in the past two months.

    In an instant, ck mist gradually condensed behind the young man, silently lingering in the tent.

    After a while, Pei Youliang ,who had finished showering, came out of the bathroom with his head lowered and a smile on his face. He bent over the wire bed in the camp to make the bed and muttered, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll sleep in this bed then...¡±

    Raising his head, he abruptly saw the ck fog spreading out from behind the young man.

    At that instant, Pei Youliang¡¯s eyes shrunk to the size of a needle tip. The wizard power in his body went out of control at once, forcing the blood in his body to be squeezed out of the pores. As though he was suffocating, his face was flushed with his mouth open wide. No matter how he wanted to avert his gaze, he realized that his body hadpletely be frozen and could not move at all.

    He could clearly feel that blood was oozing out of his skin more and more as the sound of water dripping on the ground slowly reverberated in his ears. Pei Youliang, who had be like a bloody person, gradually felt despair and right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng suddenly opened his eyes, prompting the ck mist behind him to disappear without a trace.

    After a few seconds, the curtain of the camp was opened by somebody. The odd-job soldier, who brought Zhang Lisheng and Pei Youliang into this tent, entered with his arms swaying beside him. Then, after standing up and saluting, he said, ¡°Senior Officer, Battalion Commander Liu has arranged an extra meal for you. Do you and your tent-mate prefer to go to the cafeteria to eat or should I send the food here?¡±

    ¡°We have an extra meal and can even ask for the food to be sent here?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°In that case, please send the food here. Thanks, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah no, Senior Officer, I¡¯m called Wang Liansheng. Just call me Little Wang will do. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of the food arrangement and public duty of the two of you. Senior Officer, if you have any clothes that you would like to wash, just hand it over to me.¡± The odd-job soldier shed a full mouth of white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go take your food first, see you, Senior Officers!¡±

    Then, he saluted again and turned around, before swinging his arm habitually beside him as he left the tent.

    Watching the disappearing soldier¡¯s back, Zhang Lisheng, who was suddenly treated with preferential treatment, pondered for a while. As a strange expression appeared on his face, he murmured, ¡°The meal yesterday was just some watery and tasteless soup and nobody even bothered asking anything at all. Just now, they were still calling me by the title rade¡¯ but now they¡¯ve suddenly upgraded me to be Senior Officer? When somebody humbles himself before you, he must have some request to make of you! I can¡¯t believe that these soldiers are so realistic. This doesn¡¯t look good. This doesn¡¯t look good...¡±

    As he was murmuring, he slowly shook his head and unintentionally caught sight of Pei Youliang climbing up from beside the wire bed ced at the inner side of the camp with his entire face covered by the bed.

    ¡°Senior Brother Pei, what happened? Why did you fall so badly until you¡¯repletely covered by the bed?¡± the young man chuckled and asked.

    ¡°Y-Yes. I-I identally fell. I-I identally... erm, fell on my head and b-broke my nose a-and became covered in blood. I-I¡¯ll go wash up again. I¡¯ll g-go wash up...¡± Pei Youliang, who had escaped a catastrophe by luck, snapped back to reality. Recalling the horrifying experience just now, he no longer dared to look at Zhang Lisheng. With his teeth chattering and body trembling, he stuttered in his reply and quickly rushed, and almost tumbled, to the bathroom.

    Pei Youliang was acting out of the ordinary but Zhang Lisheng, whose mind was full of thoughts, did not bother to care about such an ¡®ant¡¯-like person like him now.

    After waiting for a while, the young man saw the odd-job soldier named Wang Liansheng carry two aluminum food containers into the tent. After cing the food containers on the bedside table of two wire beds carefully, he saluted the young man and said, ¡°Senior Officer, your rice and soup are here. After you¡¯ve finished eating it, just ce it outside of the tent and I¡¯ll wash it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in a hurry and hurriedly opened the lunch.

    The aluminum food container had six levels and was more than one foot tall. After opening them up, he realized that the six t-bottomed bowl contained tomato and egg soup, chili and shredded pork, moo shu pork and more. There were a total of four dishes, one soup, and one full bowl of fragrant rice.

    Even though the soup and dishes weremon home-cooked dishes, Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel his heart tighten when he remembered that he was in an undeveloped camp in the foreign world.

    After finishing up the food silently, he threw the food container outside the tent, and proceeded to sit back on the wire bed while touching his stomach. Sighing, he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯d most likely have to risk my life after eating such a meal in this world. Looks like this Oasis World is much more dangerous than I thought...¡±

    Closing his eyes, he activated the wizard power in his body to surge and began to start his secret cultivation method.

    During cultivation, the time flowed past unknowingly. When Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality again, it was already the evening.

    When he opened his eyes and the mist on his back disappeared, he saw a tall and fat man named Qiu Jiannan, one of the four Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s elite disciples who would always follow Su Deli, stride into the tent and shouted for no reason, ¡°Junior Brother Pei, Disciple Zhang, Big Boss Su and two elders have called for a meeting!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Qiu!¡± The young man leapt down from the bed and nced at Pei Youliang, who had buried himself, including his head, in a nket on the iron wire bed beside him. After cupping his hands at Qiu Jiannan, he quickly left the camp.

    The sun had already set outside. In the sky, two round moons, one left and one right, were slowly rising in two different space orbits. The air was fresh but had a slight bloody scent, with unknown rustling sounds constantly resonating from the dark jungle.

    Taking a few deep breaths in the camp, Zhang Lisheng saw that the wizards were briskly heading towards a tent in the north to gather so he also followed suit quietly.

    When he entered the tent, he found that the area inside was almost the same as his own but there was only one bed, which was already upied by Su Deli. Not far away from the bed were two folding sofas that were seated by two Grand Wizards. The other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples, on the other hand, were standing just like Zhang Lisheng.

    After waiting for a while, the number of wizards that gathered increased but there were two to three who had yet to arrive. All of a sudden, with a glum expression, Su Deli looked at the two Grand Wizards and said, ¡°Master Chen, Master Du, I can¡¯t believe that there are still disciples who would still be so slow at this kind of time. Let us not wait any longer and get down to business right away.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Chen Guanxing and Du Shancha blurted the two words with a nk expression and no longer said anything more.

    Su Deli turned his head to sweep a nce at all of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples in front of him and said, ¡°Master Chen, Master Du and I have already had a meeting with Major Liu in the camp. We are tasked to be the vanguard, starting from three dayster, to bring the researchers in the camp to mop up the north.¡±

    This task did not sound difficult and since the living environment of the Oasis World¡¯s camp was veryfortable, adding on the fact that they had three more days to rest, most of the wizards had a faint look of joy on their expressions. Only a few people among them had a grave expression.

    ¡°All of you must feel happy right? For you to have good meals, good amodation, good services and are even well-respected here in the A0001 campsite, so you must feel veryfortable,¡± When Su Deli saw the delightful look on the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples face, he smiled coldly and stated. ¡°Then do any of you know why nobody gave a damn to us when we were in the Gannan campsite but are treated as VIP here instead?¡±

    The crowds could hear the infinite anger in Su Deli¡¯s tone. Not daring to answer, they lowered their heads but only Zhang Lisheng alone answered after pondering, ¡°Deacon, I think the task assigned to us by the Major must be very dangerous. For this reason, he makes sure we¡¯re well pampered here first before making us risk our lives out there for him.¡±

    ¡°Disciple Zhang, stop showing off that small wisdom of yours!¡± Su Deli nced at the young man, shook his head, and replied in a low voice angrily. ¡°The reason we¡¯re well pampered here is not because we¡¯re made to risk our lives but it¡¯s because more than 300 disciples from the Three Gates of Witchcraft of Life, Death and Sacrifice have already had their lives sacrificed. Of the three Gates, our Gate of Death has suffered the most deaths, with a death toll of 137 people, which really fits the name of our ¡®Gate of Death¡¯ anyway...¡±

    The Gate of Witchcraft had given out its utmost effort for this exploration of Oasis World and had only managed to bring together slightly over 5000 people. 300 over people was already equal to about 5% of their strength. curses would alwayse home to roost. Thinking about their own situation, many wizards eximed in surprise as their expressions turned grave.

    ¡°Looks like this Oasis World is even more dangerous than we think. It may seem very calm for now but in truth, our Gate of Witchcraft has already reached a life-or-death crisis. After Master Chen, Master Du and I have discussed among ourselves, we¡¯ve decided to pass down several witchcraft methods that can be learned quickly so that all of us can have more measures in handling emergency during danger. It will help somehow even if we only start to prepare at thest moment,¡± Su Deli frowned as he stopped the cries of surprise and continued to add.

    Usually, it would basically be an unexpected piece of good fortune for disciples below the B-rank to be able to obtain a spell passed down by a Grand Wizard but after they had obtained the reason behind this unexpected good fortune, the wizards in the tent could not evenugh at all.

    Only Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart gave a jolt as he blurted out and asked, ¡°Deacon, will Junior Uncle Chen¡¯s Worm Nest Spell be passed down as well?¡±

 Chapter 372: Gu Nest Spell

    <h4>Chapter 372: Gu Nest Spell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The start of the Oasis World¡¯s exploration operation of the Gate of Witchcraft was so unimaginably terrible that Su Deli had a long discussion with the two Grand Wizards that had shared both honor and disgrace with him. They felt that there really was no other way, so in the end, they came up with thisst resort of urgently passing down witchcraft methods to improve the team¡¯s strength.

    This was nothing but ast resort in his heart, but he did not expect that there would still be somebody being choosy about it. Not only that, this person was the E-ranked disciple whom he had personally brought into the Gate.

    The moment Su Deli thought about this, he could not help but feel an inexplicable raging anger rise in his heart. When he was about to explode, he suddenly thought of the horror the wizard cultivating the Gu Nest Spell would encounter so he actually burst outughing sinisterly instead. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°Disciple Zhang, you¡¯re still being choosy at this moment? Looks like your nerves are different from ordinary people. Master Chen, the Gu Nest Spell is also considered as a simple witchcraft method that can be easily learnt. Given that Disciple Zhang wants to learn it, just teach it to him then, since we¡¯ll have to hand it to the next generation anyway...¡±

    As he was speaking, the curtain of the tent was suddenly being gently opened. The tall and fat elite disciple called Qiu Jiannan quietly walked in.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qiu, I told you to convene people for the meeting but why did youe sote instead?¡± Su Deli shifted his attention onto him and asked coldly.

    ¡°Deacon Su, due to the reason that Junior Brother Pei Youliang has suddenly fallen ill, I was being held up a little...¡± Qiu Jiannan quickly exined. Before he could finish exining, the moody Su Deli did not rify for authenticity and immediately hissed through his teeth. ¡°Suddenly fallen ill? I remember that he¡¯s a Rank-9 Wizard who has transformed four wizard gus! He was still thoroughly healthy just now in the afternoon but he has suddenly fallen ill? Looks like we still have some ¡®smart people¡¯ in our Gate of Death! This is the ability of recognizing the whole through observation of the part. Good! Good! In that case, we¡¯ll let such a ¡®smart person¡¯ take a good rest for three days to recharge his energy and use him as the vanguard¡¯s vanguard during the mop up...¡±

    Qiu Jiannan had personally witnessed Pei Youliang¡¯s appearance as he lied on the bed. He was truly pale, and skinny to his bones. It really did not look like he had faked his illness. However, at this moment, he dared not argue and could only bow his head in silence.

    After Su Deli had vented his anger, that had no target, he gradually calmed down. ¡°There¡¯s no use saying more. Right now, I¡¯m sure all of you should also have some answers in your heart already. As the saying goes, a word to the wise is sufficient so I¡¯ll no longer say anything. Ruo Zhen, hand out these few witchcraft method introductions so everyone can have a read. Comrades, after you¡¯ve chosen the witchcraft method that you want to learn, go take the True Book from Master Chen and Master Du.¡±

    After saying so, he picked up a few soft pieces of yellow paper from the bed beside him and handed to Ruo Zhen who was standing near him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ruo Zhen, who had resumed her sleek, bright colors after reaching the Oasis World¡¯s campsite for just half a day, took the papers and handed it one by one to the wizards standing in the front row.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡± The Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples who took the soft yellow paper thanked her and eagerly opened it to read. Very soon, the vague terrified expression on their faces turned into delight, showing that Su Deli and the two Grand Wizards had really gone all out this time.

    Upon seeing the delightful expression on theirrades, the other wizards in the tent could not help but start to be filled with expectation. Only Zhang Lisheng alone calmly walked up to Grand Wizard Chen and bowed deeply. ¡°Junior Uncle Chen, please give me the Gu Nest Spell True Book.¡±

    ¡°Since Deacon Su has already agreed to this, I¡¯ll give you the Gu Nest Spell True Book then!¡± Chen Guanxing looked at the young man and answered slowly. ¡°However, I must make it clear first, lest you make your mistakes. This Gu Nest Spell appears to be mysterious but from its name, you can tell that it is actually a method that actually allows your body to be refined into a gu¡¯s nest so that you can shrink your wizard gu small and hide it in your body. Even though the consumption of the wizard gu will be reduced more than half after it has entered your body as though it has entered hibernation, it¡¯ll still automatically consume the wizard¡¯s blood essence to maintain it. Moreover, this method of witchcraft cultivation is very difficult and horrible. You would have to endure the pain of allowing the poisonous gu drilling into your body. Most importantly, some wizards are unable to learn it even after they have endured the suffering. Not only that, even if you¡¯ve really learnt the Gu Nest Spell, there won¡¯t be any improvement in your strength at all. Its function is so that you can carry the wizard gu much more conveniently and that you can probably scare people a little. Even so, do you insist on learning?¡±

    ¡°What I want is the word ¡®convenient¡¯!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded.

    The young man made Chen Guanxing be dumbfounded right away. ¡°Disciple Zhang, your mind is indeed unlike other ordinary people. However, to be honest, some of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples don¡¯t even want to cultivate this Gu Nest Spell even when they have the opportunity to. First, it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid their efforts would be futile even after they have endured the suffering; and second, they feel psychologically ufortable hiding a poisonous gu in their body. They already have to integrate with the wizard gu to be one during the Rank-6 Wizard¡¯s transformation but yet they¡¯re afraid of hiding the gus in their bodies. Even though you¡¯re strange, you¡¯re still a notch above them. In that case, it¡¯d not be a loss to pass on the Gu Nest Spell to you.¡±

    As he was speaking, he stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeve. All of a sudden, a human face bulged out peculiarly from his slightly wrinkled dry yellow skin.

    After that human face appeared, it continued to wriggle and struggle. In the end, it tore through the skin and transformed into a bald head that had no facial features, before protruding upwards from Chen Guanxing¡¯s arm. Growing as the wind blew, it soon became asrge as a pumpkin in just a few seconds, like a balloon that was being blown.

    Upon seeing this horrible bloodcurdling scene in front of him, Zhang Lisheng could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Junior Uncle Chen, this Gu Nest Spell can actually allow us to hide a living corpse in the body?¡±

    ¡°Of course the Gu Nest Spell can only allow you to hide Gus. The witchcraft method I¡¯m using now is the Corpse Casket Method. This amazing method can only be mastered after you¡¯ve reached Rank-12 Wizard and have already undergone Resurrection. I¡¯ll teach you when you¡¯ve be a Grand Wizard,¡± Chen Guanxing answered and lifted his pinky finger. Using his nail that was as sharp as a scalpel, he sliced the face that had no facial features on his arm and peeled it off.

    The skin of the man¡¯s head resembled a stack of paper. After Chen Guanxing peeled threeyers of human skin away, he bit down on his index finger and drew on the skin paper for a while, before throwing thoseyers of skin to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°There you go. I¡¯ll teach you another trick. Go to the kitchen tomorrow and look for two pieces of bloody raw meat. You can cultivate after you¡¯ve lured bugs toe from between the cracks in the camp power grid. Remember, you must do everything step by step or otherwise, you¡¯d suffer from a pain so great that you¡¯d die if you take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The young man kept away the skin and was secretly ecstatic. However, he maintained an unchanged expression as he answered.

    ¡°Looks like this little fellow viger from Western Sichuan is very much suited to Junior Brother Chen¡¯s taste, seeing that you¡¯re actually exining in such detail!¡± Du Shancha, who resembled a mountain vige¡¯s olddy, suddenly smiled. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you teach him more life-saving methods?¡±

    Chen Guanxing became silent for a while before shaking his head with a wry smile. ¡°Senior Sister, I also want to learn if there¡¯s such a witchcraft method. Life-saving may sound easy but it isn¡¯t so in real life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Du Shancha was stunned for a moment. As though she agreed to it, she nodded and no longer said anything. At this time, the other wizards had also chosen the witchcraft methods that they wanted to practice and came to the two Grand Wizards one after another, politely asking for the True Books, while Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, took the opportunity to retreat to the side of the tent¡¯s curtain.

    After a long time, the newly forged True Books had finally been given to the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples one by one. Now that the matter was over, Su Deli, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly became low in spirit and exhorted. ¡°Everyone must cultivate with all your hearts these next three days. Try to enhance your strength as much as possible and who knows, it may be able to save your own life at the very crucial moment.¡±

    Then, he let the wizards out to go back to their tents.

    After getting out of the tent, Zhang Lisheng impatiently walked towards his own tent. Suddenly, he heard somebody shouting in a whisper behind him. ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t go yet!¡±

    ¡°Sister Min Lan, is there anything?¡± The young man recognized Min Lan¡¯s voice so he stopped and turned around to ask.

    ¡°Anything?¡± Under the illumination of the two bright moons, Min Lan walked up to Zhang Lisheng in two steps and whispered, ¡°If I say that you¡¯re stupid, you¡¯d sometimes surprise me with your cleverness. But if I say that you¡¯re clever, you¡¯d sometimes be so stupid that it¡¯s really pitiful. When my Master was singing an apaniment to you just now, didn¡¯t you notice how Junior Uncle Chen was hesitating? That time, if you were to continue to climb upward along the pole, you might have been able to be his booked disciple and upgrade to be C-rank right away if you were lucky enough!¡±

    Min Lan thought that the young man in front of her would surely be hit with a pang of realization and had a remorseful expression on his face when she said this, but to her surprise, Zhang Lisheng smiled and replied as if he was unbothered jokingly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not a monkey so why should I climb upward along the pole?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know better! What time is it now? How dangerous it is... Ah, forget it! Everything is over anyway. Anyway, you better watch out three dayster. Your life is no one else but your own!¡± When Min Lan saw how the young man was nonchnt, Min Lan started to get frustrated and no longer said anything else. After giving thest warning, she turned and walked away.

    Zhang Lisheng frowned and thoughtfully walked back to the tent. Sitting on the wire bed, he muttered to himself: ¡°It seems that the number of casualties is even more serious than what Su Deli said. This is not only going for wool buting home shorn but it looks like we may not even being back home at all. I really have to be careful...¡±

    Then, he opened the human skin True Book that he had been gripping in his hand.

    After a careful study, Zhang Lisheng found that the Gu Nest Spell refining method was indeed not difficult. Simply speaking, it was nothing more than attracting poisonous Gus to devour the wizard¡¯s body. When the bugs were eating the meat and drilling holes in the body, the wizard would beget a tyrannical heart through the pain and would activate the wizard power in his body to surge using a special spell, turning himself into a nest for the wizard gus when the bugs were eating him.

    After understanding a few key points, the young man began to mutter incantations of ¡®pst shh...¡¯ to get rid of all the distracting thoughts in his mind so that he could memorize the long mantra and secret cultivation method.

    Right at this moment, the odd-job soldier Wang Liansheng came to ask whether he would be going for dinner at the kitchen or that he would prefer for it to be sent over. Seizing this chance, he replied, ¡°Please send it over, Brother. By the way, please bring two pieces of bloody raw meat for me as well.¡±

    ¡°Raw meat? Senior Officer, y-you want bloody raw meat?¡± Wang Liansheng asked in astonishment.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded silently. Upon seeing his nk expression and his imposing manner that was different from the noon, Wang Liansheng recalled the rumor in the camp. Swallowing his saliva, he dared not ask any more questions and just stood up straight to salute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Officer! Our battalionmander and politicalmissar have given orders to us to fully satisfy the needs of the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences! The raw meat will be sent to you right away!¡±

 Chapter 373: Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 373: Spection</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Wang Liansheng left, he quickly sent two meals and onerge piece of bloody raw pork covered in stic wrap to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tent along with another odd-job soldier.

    The raw pork was surprisingly huge, with a weight of about 10 to 15 kilograms. It still felt a little icy cold so it must have only been thawed not long ago.

    From the regretful look of the two odd-job soldiers, one could tell that this kind of fresh raw meat that was produced from Earth was very valuable in Oasis World. From this, it was also evident that the campsite¡¯smander¡¯s order of satisfying the needs of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people was not just a rumor.

    ¡°They already know the value of the donkey and want to work it to turn the millstone so they¡¯re now feeding it with premium meals huh? This world is really realistic...¡± After the odd-job soldier left, Zhang Lisheng finished his dinner and grabbed the raw meat in his hand before walking out of the tent, muttering to himself.

    It was still early but the campsite was already quiet and without light. There was only amp post, that was supported by the electrical fence covering the sky of the entire campsite, standing alone in the center of the camp, which was surrounded by a circle of tents, emitting a soft me-like brilliance.

    Thismp post would be lit the entire night till the next morning. The function it had was simr to making a pile of bonfires in the Earth¡¯s jungle to fend off beasts at night.

    Zhang Lisheng watched from afar and could immediately guess the function of this hugemp post that had just been lit. He could not help but praise, ¡°What an amazing idea¡± as he briskly walked across the row of camps upied by the wizards quietly and walked to the edge of the camp.

    The camp waspletely wrapped by electrical fences. When he got near the fence, he could see that the grid of the electrical fence was the size of about an extra-big bowl. Outside the fence was a deep moat and farther out was the foreign world¡¯s lush green jungle that stretched out as far as the eyes could see.

    The young man nced at the surroundings nonchntly. Relying on his ability that allowed him to see a mosquito pping its wings 100 meters away in the dark, he was surprised to not see any surveince gear. it was apparent that such negligence was unimaginable so there must be some unknown fishiness about this.

    However, the mutual exploitation rtionship between the Gate of Witchcraft and the military had already been rified so Zhang Lisheng no longer cared about the details. Shredding open the stic wrap on the raw meat, he threw it on the ground and began to cast the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell with his mind.

    At that instant, a gush of faint ck smog drifted out of him and plunged into the raw meat on the ground. After it encountered blood, it transformed into a mist of reddish ck and began to spread out in the air.

    Not long after, bloodcurdling buzzing sounds began to resonate from the surroundings. Several hundreds of flying insects that were the size of a thumb began to fly out of the jungles strewn with giant trees and gathered to be a mottled variegated fog that flew to the meat.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the group of insects that was about two to three cubic meters in volume at most, he recalled the horrifying scene of how he could lure in thousands of insects that could blot out the sky using living prey back then and sighed before muttering, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not easy to lure the insects using raw meat. Living prey would work better...¡±

    When he was talking to himself, the flying insects were already near the camp¡¯s electrical fence.

    By right, the thumb-sized insects should be able to fly through the bowl-like wide electrical fence but a series of cyan electric light shed on the electrical fence and just like that, the flying insects were sent flying like rain with ¡°pop pop...¡± sounds, falling into the moat outside the camp.

    ¡°T-This is...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. His mouth dropped as he stared at the flying insects that had fallen into the moat that struggled for a while and actually flew up again again to m themselves onto the electrical fence. However, when they were about to fly through the mesh, a small current shed again in the mesh and hit the insects. Some of them were sent flying, some of them were killed, and even turned into burnt bodies.

    The insects that were enchanted by spells had already lost their natural instinct to avoid the disadvantage. After they failed, they kept mming into it again and again repeatedly. The burning smell at the edge of the young man¡¯s nose was getting stronger and stronger. When he snapped back to reality, he pondered over it and carefully reached out a long arm with one of his fingers stretched out to touch the mesh of the electrical fence.

    Just as his fingers were about to cross the mesh, a few shes of light shed out of the surrounding wires. Then, an electrical arc even appeared and blocked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s finger.

    The numbness caused by the current spread out from his finger tip but the young man did not remove his finger but instead, he exerted a greater strength forcefully. As his strength was increased, the intensity of the electrical arc from the electric fence¡¯s mesh also increased constantly. It was only until the scales that were forced to appear on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s palm disappeared that the current gradually weakened, despite remaining to be sessive.

    ¡°A grounded electrical fence that can automatically adjust the intensity of its electric shock ording to the impact force and can even partially suppress my nihtion omniscient power of my incarnated lizard... Hmm, the Chinese government has quite a powerful trump card...¡± After retracting his finger, the young manmented and picked up the raw meat on the ground, before returning to his tent in silence.

    After sitting on the edge of the bed pondering for a while, he suddenly stood up and walked to the bedside of this tent-mate Pei Youliang and looked at the person constantly trembling under the thin quilt. As a smile crept up his mouth, he clenched his right fist like a chisel and hit the temple on the head of the human figure soundlessly.

    With just one blow, the human figure no longer trembled. His entire body had evidently stretched out as he fainted right away.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled with satisfaction and strode into the bathroom. Stripping his clothes off entirely, his body suddenly erged to reach a height of about two meters. Faint dark, almost colorless scales, rapidly grew on his body as several scorpion tails pierced out of his skin of his back. After a sh of faint brilliance, his body disappeared without a trace.

    Just as Zhang Lisheng had nihted in the bathroom, in a double tent under the magnificentmppost of the camp, Guo Caiying, who was dressed in cooling pajamas, walked out of the bathroom treading on her slippers looking as though she wasdened with worry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Caiying? We¡¯ve been busy for the whole day and now we can finally rx but you look as though you¡¯re preupied by some troubles since dinner just now. What is in your mind actually? I¡¯m gonna use a hard approach if you still don¡¯t tell me the truth!¡± On the two steel wire beds that were ced closely next to each other, a beautiful girl wearing a thin T-shirt with her wet long hair draped over her shoulders, could not help but ask when she saw her friend frowning.

    ¡°What is there to be on my mind? You apany Old Wang to organize data everyday so of course you¡¯ll find yourself to be busy. I¡¯m azy person who has nothing to do all day so of course I¡¯m frustrated!¡± Guo Caiying sat down beside Ai Chuhe, whose long hair was draped over her shoulder and replied in a slouch.

    ¡°Comrade Guo Caiying, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can¡¯t be said indiscriminately! Watch out, you¡¯ll be put behind bars if you nder me. Right now, Old Wang and I are nothing but normalrades. He¡¯s a researcher transferred from the Yellow Dust World¡¯s research team to the Oasis World¡¯s research team to support the project here, while I¡¯m a temporary research assistant, who is studying at a famous foreign university and is about to graduate from my undergraduate study to enroll in postgraduate institution, serving my country...¡±

    ¡°Oh stop saying those words, Comrade Ai Chuhe. I¡¯m going to throw up if you continue!¡±

    ¡°Huh! It¡¯s up to you whether to believe or not! But anyway, aren¡¯t you being taken care well by Battalion Commander Liu? Other sick people only have two river shrimps in their meals at most while you, Little Young Missy, have a full te of seafood, justcking only a mere skan King Crab! Don¡¯t tell me that this move has taken an effect on you and has finally moved out Little Young Miss Guo and makes youdened with worry...¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing blindly, Chuhe. I-I cannot keep this a secret anymore as you may see him anytime anyway. Lisheng is also in our camp!¡± Guo Caiying suddenly interrupted her best friend¡¯s words and whispered as lowly as possible.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Upon hearing this, Ai Chuhe blurted out a shout. ¡°He¡¯s an American citizen! Besides, with his importance, even if he really came to the camp, he¡¯d be able to host an independent research project here. I¡¯d have seen him a long time before...¡±

    ¡°Shh, stop being so loud! Keep the volume down! He didn¡¯te to the campsite as a biologist! instead, he came here with the group of Chinese Academy of Social Sciences¡¯ people this morning!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those people from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences supernatural beings or something? W-Why would Zhang Lisheng be together with them? Don¡¯t tell me that...¡± Ai Chuhe was stunned for a while and stuttered.

    ¡°Impossible! He doesn¡¯t...¡± Guo Caiying shook her head like a rattle-drum and said in a hurry.

    ¡°Caiying, I haven¡¯t finished saying my sentence yet so how do you know what I was going to say! To think that you actually said ¡®impossible¡¯ anyway!¡± Ai Chuhe looked at her friend¡¯s face that was colored with aplicated expression. ¡°This is not a joke! The biggest possibility why Zhang Lisheng came here is because he¡¯s a spy! When I was still together with Old Wangst time, he has told me about the intelligence warfare of Soviet Russia and the United States before. Many schrs have worked part-time as spies before. This is not a baseless rumor but can be confirmed by official confidential data instead! Schrs are clever and have good memory. Not only that, they know the knack pretty well too. An ordinary intelligence officer has to steal data and information but they, on the other hand, could grasp the key information right away with only one nce...¡±

    ¡°But Lisheng is born in China and has a worth of hundreds of millions of dors! Why would he be crazy ande to his home country as a spy?!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he agrees with the values of the US country more! Besides, a government can¡¯t represent the entire country. Have you forgotten how cold and bloody Zhang Lisheng is? He can even kill a few people easily! This kind of person would do anything that they like...¡±

    ¡°Ai Chuhe! He killed those people to save you because he¡¯s worried about you being vited! Besides, those people were gangsters, they should have been shot, or even executed by the electrical chair!¡±

    Ai Chuhe was stunned for a while before replying with a wry smile, ¡°Why are you getting angry at me, Caiying? I¡¯m merely exining the greatest possibility to you. Of course, it may also be that Lisheng has inadvertently heard the news of the Oasis World and merely tried to mix in to satisfy his curiosity by acting upon his impulses. The temptation this kind of foreign world¡¯s maind that has not been destroyed by intelligent creatures has on a biologist is even greater than the temptation drugs has on a drug addict! In the end, he has lucked out and managed to mix in. Oh yeah, that¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be on an academic exchange at Sichuan University this summer? It¡¯s not impossible for him to find out about the Oasis World in that kind of environment...¡±

    ¡°Okay stop it, Chuhe! I¡¯ve made up my mind to go find him now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get our answers by guessing unless we ask him personally,¡± Guo Caiying bit down on her lips hard and said decisively. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to catch a glimpse of which tent he¡¯s living in so let¡¯s go ask him now!¡±

    Ai Chuhe¡¯s mouth dropped. When she saw her friend¡¯s determination, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The two girls did not know that the person they were looking for was now in the primitive jungle of Oasis World. He was now being devoured by millions of poisonous insects but was shouting ecstatically in pain that was unimaginable to ordinary people. ¡°I found it! I¡¯ve finally found it! This idea really worked!¡±

 Chapter 374: Battle Doctrine

    <h4>Chapter 374: Battle Doctrine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The chilly moonlight of the two bright moons shrouded the millions of giant mottled emerald green trees of the Oasis World.

    The smallest tree was about several hundred meters tall while the tall ones seemed to be able to reach the sky. Countless canopies were spread out in the air, covering the moonlight tightly from entering.

    There was no gap in the canopies but the spacing between trees on the ground was veryrge. Other than protruding thick rhizomes between two trees, there were also enough space to fit in numerous weeds of more than half a meter high and colorful wet moss and mushrooms that reached the height of a human¡¯s ankle.

    In this world that seemed to be lived by giants, Zhang Lisheng who had returned to his normal shape, sat on the rhizome of arge tree that stretched upwards over a kilometer tall. With his body entirely covered with ferocious beast¡¯s blood that was enchanted with a witchcraft spell before, he was being surrounded and devoured by thousands and thousands of insects.

    By right, with the weight of the young man that was just slightly over 100 pounds, his body should have been devoured into a pile of white bones in seconds but in truth, he could withstand being chewed very well. Even though his entire body was already covered with holes, with countless poisonous insects drilling holes on his bloody body, there was still jumbled meat hanging from his bones. He could not die no matter what.

    On the contrary, the insects that were boring into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body would soon melt away gradually like a candle that came across a fire. Drop by drop, thick liquid with a weird stench dripped from his body and corroded the giant python-like tree roots, that were bulging out to several dozens of meters tall, till they were covered with dotted scars.

    Such a strange bloodcurdling scene was just too horrifying. The pain endured by Zhang Lisheng, who was immersed in it, was even more unimaginable. Even so, in the midst of his sharply distorted and twitching face, he seemed to be screaming with overjoyed delight, ¡°Drawing up ns behind closed doors is indeed not a good idea. This China trip is really worth it! So totally worth it!¡±

    His shout was overpowered by the wing fluttering and chirping sound of the swarm of insects that covered the entire sky, leaving behind only a maniacal smile on the young man¡¯s skull-like face that was covered with holes and blood.

    Some of the insects would crawl into his mouth from the hole on his cheeks or his nostrils but he would just bite, chew and swallow them into his stomach. Every time this happened, white shes could be faintly seen growing from all over his body.

    Time flew slowly. Gradually, the bright moons in the sky set and was reced with the sun.

    At this time, the witchcraft spell that hadsted all night began to lose the power of its incitement. As the witchcraft method¡¯s cultivation progressed, normal poisonous insects would suddenly shrink dozens of times when they approached Zhang Lisheng. An insect that was originally the size of a thumb would suddenly be as small as a mosquitorva. For this reason, new insects could no longer be lured in and the insect fog that had its source cut off soon disappeared in the young man¡¯s body.

    The insect fog dissipated, and the flesh on his body began to grow. Gradually, the bloody holes on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body began to turn fade and even out. After that, the remaining skin on his body began to grow and spread out, retransforming into intact human skin.

    After he had recovered, there was no trace of blood on his face at all. The skinny and young yellow man who looked as though his bones were merely wrapped with skin, sat for a long time before breathing a sigh of relief and opening his eyes to stand up shakily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually endured it! I wonder if Grand Wizard Chen would have his eyes fall out of his sockets if he saw this most brutal and superior method of cultivating the Gu Nest Spell by luring thousands of poisonous insects all at once. However, the method of cultivating this witchcraft method must have an effect of making a person lose his senses and rationality or otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it. Ah, my blood essence is greatly lost now. I must make up for it right away!¡± As the young man was muttering, faint ck, almost colorless scales grew on his body as he leapt up into the sky and disappeared in the air without a trace.

    After a while, a beast with sharp teeth, that had a deer head and a bull body of 17 to 18 meters long with a weight of several dozen tons entirely covered with ck wrinkled hard skin, that was fixing its bloody red eyes on a group of elegant and graceful yellow spotted animals that were eating mushrooms from the ground, suddenly felt a gush of wind caressing its neck. Without a sound, it neck dropped without warning.

    Then, a slender monster that was covered in blood in the bloody rain was faintly revealed. In just a few seconds, it suddenly transformed into a ferocious-looking giant that was more than ten meters tall who had steel-like muscles. The giant tore and chowed down on the deer-head bull-body giant beast with a roar and finished eating itpletely.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not so disgusting when I think of it as eating beef sashimi...¡± After swallowing arge amount of bloody food, Zhang Lisheng transformed his Money Toad¡¯s incarnation back to the lizard incarnation and concealed himself. Resisting the nausea rising up his throat, heforted himself and began to leap agilely through the foreign world¡¯s jungle, all the way back to the campsite.

    When the young man showed himself again in the bathroom, he looked in the mirror and noticed that there was not much difference on him thanst night, aside from the slight exhaustion on his face. When he looked at the hanger and saw that the clothes he had taken off were still in the same ce, he felt great relief.

    Pleased, he showered and put on his clothes to walk out of the bathroom and return to his wire bed. After he had finally rxed himself, his emotions started to surge high as he recalled his own harvest, prompting him to ponder right away, ¡°When I just became a wizard, I couldmand four ordinary wizard gus. Based on this calction, a Rank-2 Wizard should be able tomand eight ordinary wizard gus. When I reached Rank-3 Wizard, the consumption ofmanding a double refined wizard gu has be bigger so I can¡¯t increase the number by double, but I can still reach about 14.5 wizard gus... in Rank-5 Wizard, I canmand about 36 quadruple-refined wizard gus. After I¡¯ve transformed Money Toad in my Rank-6 Wizard level, I¡¯ve broken away from the shackles of a mortal personpletely. After undergoing the sixth refining process, the power of ordinary wizard gus had been increased by a notch but it still is not a transformation. However, the number I canmand the wizard gus have increased by sixfold and this also resonates with the change undergone by witchcraft for every six levels. 36 times 6 is 216, which will be 432 when I reach Rank-7 Wizard, 1777 when I reach Rank-9 Wizard! 1777, 1777... The books in the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s library has stated that the witchcraft powerhouses protecting the human tribe in ancient times who were tempered from mountains of corpses and oceans of blood would all have their own unique battle tactic. These 1777 octuple-refined wizard gus that could shrink and erge up to 36 times will be my battle doctrine uniquelybined from my innate witchcraft incantation God and the acquired witchcraft method...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng was calcting, he became even more excited and began to leap down from the bed with his mouth muttering. Walking back and forth in the tent, he did not notice the delicate fragrance specific to girls due to his excessive concentration.

    As he was walking around, a sharp gaze unknowingly appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. Then, his ferocity sprung up thanks to this and had actually broken through the shackles of the Mask of the Comedy King stuck on his forehead and oozed out vigorously. All of this just so happened to be witnessed by Pei Youliang who had just awakened and was peeking through his thin quilt.

    With a substantial daze-like mental assault, this Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s silver-clothed disciple who had be unlucky since he came to the Oasis World¡¯s campsite and stayed in the same camp with Zhang Lisheng fainted once again.

    Of course, Zhang Lisheng was not bothered by the tragic experience of his tent-mate. By the time he had calmed down, the odd-job soldier came to send breakfast for them and asked why Pei Youliang did not take his meal, the young man answered that it was because Pei Youliang would fast after lunch.

    ¡°H-He would fast after lunch? W-Wouldn¡¯t he be hungry? This is not healthy for the Senior Officer¡¯s body right? Or maybe I can ask the kitchen to make a light dinner for him,¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, the 18 or 19 years old odd-job soldier, who was at the age of having a big appetite, could not help but show his concern.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Actually, it¡¯s good for the body to have a few days of such fasting every month. Besides, you can also see that Brother Pei sleeps all day long only to attain his mentalposure and doesn¡¯t have much energy consumption.¡± As Zhang Lisheng was speaking, his heart gave a jolt. ¡°Not only that, I also n to copy him these next few days so there¡¯s no need to send dinner for me as well. I want to clear my stomach.¡±

    ¡°S-Senior Officer, you don¡¯t want to eat dinner as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want dinner,¡± Zhang Lisheng opened the food container and saw that the breakfast was porridge, pancakes and a few delicious pickles. He stopped talking and proceeded to chow hastily.

    Upon seeing him bing quiet, Wang Liansheng moved his mouth but dared not say anything else. After pondering, he saluted. ¡°T-Then, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to add the volume of your lunch. Senior Officer, please eat slowly, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Turning around, he took equally wide strides and walked out of the tent.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng managed to obtain a whole afternoon of idle time with just a clever sentence of his.

    At this time, he had nothing to ask for at all in his heart. One could be austere if he had no selfish desires. For this reason, his actions gradually became unscrupulous. After lunch, he began to take the risk to transform using the lizard¡¯s power to go to the foreign world¡¯s jungle to cultivate his witchcraft method and collect wizard gus before returning to the campsite in the next morning.

    After he had gone through these three days safe and sound, the day of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples exploring and mopping up the jungle in the north had finallye.

    The star shining on Oasis World today had just gradually arisen from the horizon. Zhang Lisheng, who was still drinking a soy drink, suddenly saw Min Lan, who was wearing a camouge windbreaker, open the tent¡¯s curtain and appear in front of him.

    That windbreaker was the military material that campsite¡¯s military had given out during yesterday¡¯s lunch. It was thick and it was said to be made of a new material, which was able to defend against the biting ofrge beasts. The young man had also put it onto himself already.

    ¡°Sister, you really look valiant and heroic in the camouge dressing!¡± Upon seeing Min Lan, Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°Are we leaving now? But it¡¯s not even eight o¡¯clock yet!¡±

    ¡°What valiant and heroic? Wouldn¡¯t it be stretched to shreds when we transform when we meet with real danger?¡± Even though Min Lan answered so, she still showed a happy smile being praised by someone. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Hurry up and finish up your soy drink. The armored car picking us up is here already. Junior Brother Pei, you must hurry up as well. Don¡¯t dy the time! If you¡¯re really feeling unwell, just plead to Big Boss Su but you must not bete, or otherwise you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes! Thank you, Senior Sister Min, for reminding me. I-I¡¯ming now!¡± Pei Youliang, who was as pale as paper, struggled to climb up from the wire bed. He stared fixedly on the ground, not even dare to look at Zhang Lisheng from the corner of his eye. After slowly putting on his clothes, he staggered towards the curtain.

    When Min Lan saw his half-dead demeanor, she sighed in her heart but right now, she could not think of anything at all. She could only turn around and leave the tent together with Zhang Lisheng, who was walking up to her, with light footsteps.

 Chapter 375: Smooth Sailing

    <h4>Chapter 375: Smooth Sailing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sun rose. In the distance, the golden morning light pierced through the tree leaves that appeared to be translucent under the strong rays ofsunlight and illuminated the entire foreign world¡¯s jungle, turning it to be beautiful and magnificent.

    Such beauty had once dazzled the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples before when they first arrived. However, they gradually became ustomed to it and adding on to the specialness of today, it had lost its attraction. When they came out of their tent, without giving any side nce, they hastily gathered in front of the fourrge armored vehicles.

    The two Grand Wizards plus one Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s Deacon had long been waiting by the armored vehicles. Liu Jiaqing, the camp¡¯smander, Political Commissar Cheng Maoguo, a thick-browed, big-eyed slightly arrogant looking man about 30 years old who had a crew cut hairdo and a beautiful girl with long hair were also standing beside three men.

    After a while, the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples gradually gathered together, even Pei Youliang, who was half-dead, also appeared beside the armored vehicles. Su Deli said loudly, ¡°Everyone, listen well! Today is the first day of our movement. Before our departure, Commander Liu and Political Commissar Cheng will personally...¡±

    When he was speaking, a deafening sound suddenly resonated in the depths of the jungle far away, a rumble that sounded like thunder and the howling of ferocious beasts. The instant this sound appeared, the other wizards felt a sudden shudder in their hearts. After looking at the north where the sound originated from and did not see anything abnormal, they no longer bothered with it. Only Zhang Lisheng and the two Grand Wizards had a sudden change of expression.

    In particr, Zhang Lisheng. He felt that the wizard power in his body was surging right away, as though it was going to force the hundreds of wizard gus hidden inside his body all out in unison.

    He lowered his head, clenched his fists, took a deep breath, andposed himself, before finally being able to hear Su Deli pointing at the impressive-looking man with a slightly arrogant look and the long-haired girl he knew as Su Deli said in a retroflex manner, ¡°It¡¯s only thunder. This time, Dr. Wang Zhaosheng and his assistant, Miss Ai Chuhe, will join us to collect data and experimental materials...¡±

    Su Deli made a banter of irrelevant talk for a moment and Liu Jiaqing finally began to bid farewell, in an official authoritative manner. ¡°To everyrade from the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, the fact that we can work with all of you and berades together in the Oasis World to create something for the people...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a dramatic scene suddenly took ce. Xu Naijia, the deputy chief engineer of the Oasis World¡¯s exploration project, suddenly appeared and hoped that Wang Zhaosheng could change his mind and act cautiously, instead of taking the risk to follow the wizards out to collect data.

    Apanied by Guo Caiying, whose short hair was fluttering in the wind with a pretty and innocent yet worried look, thenky woman said solemnly, ¡°Right now, we¡¯re still not familiar with the environment in the north. Dr. Wang, I admit that your equative deduction is legit from a scientific point of view, but we¡¯re in the foreign world that has a different environment from Earth. There are too many things that are different so we better be more cautious.¡±

    After listening to Xu Naijia¡¯s advice, Wang Zhaosheng shook his head and said sincerely, with thoughts and emotion, ¡°Miss Xu, I understand your kindness, but as the person in charge of the A0001 camp¡¯s environmental deferment project, I have great confidence in my research¡¯s results. What¡¯s more, if none of us take any step forward, how are we supposed to know whether it¡¯ll work or not? I believe you also understand that putting our research into practice is thest and most critical step of any scientific research. The theoretical foundation of us Chinese scientists is on par with any other countries but we alwaysck the courage to take risks. I want to be the first person who dares to take the first step so I hope that you can understand.¡±

    ¡°Taking risk doesn¡¯t equate to being reckless...¡± Xu Naijia became silent for a while and sighed. ¡°But, as the project leader, you do indeed have the right to evaluate your research results. I can¡¯t interfere in it by force and can only voice out my suggestions. I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t listen to me so I hope that everything will go smooth for you. All the best, Dr. Wang.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xu. Just wait for my good news.¡± Wang Zhaosheng smiled confidently and turned around to say to Ai Chuhe standing by his side, ¡°Chuhe, have you finished your whispering with Researcher Guo? Let us depart now.¡±

    Ai Chuhe nodded and said to best friend apologetically, ¡°Caiying, I really believe that Old Wang¡¯s research will not go wrong. Don¡¯t worry anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of my worries, you¡¯ll still insist in going right?¡± Guo Caiying hushed frustratedly in a whisper. ¡°In that case, be careful and don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Also, warn ¡®that fellow¡¯, if you have the chance to, to not do any mischief.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ai Chuhe nced at Zhang Lisheng standing not far away, who still deliberately acted as though he did not see both Guo Caiying and herself, and agreed in a whisper. Then, she turned around and entered the specially modified armored car with Wang Zhaosheng.

    The wizards began to enter the armored vehicles as well. Not long after, the armored vehicles that were fully filled began to drive towards the only opening of the camp¡¯s electrical fence.

    With the help of the bridge, the four armored vehicles crossed the moat surrounding the camp and drove over the grass and moss as they drove around the campsite to get into the foreign world¡¯s forest.

    After a moment of rough journey, the few armored vehicles stopped in front of a camouged electronic boundary monument that was mostly buried deep into the woond, leaving only a small part of 20 centimeters exposed.

    immediately, the doors of the armored vehicles opened one by one. Zhang Lisheng and more than ten other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples, who had no authority, sitting in the third armored vehicle got down from the car and heard Su Deli, who was standing in front of another armored vehicle, yelling loudly, ¡°Attention everyone, release your wizard gus and get ready.¡±

    The instant the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s Deacon made his order, ¡°Yes¡± could be heard from everywhere.

    The environment was dangerous. The Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples unleashed all kinds of strange insects they had refined without restraint and in an instant, poisonous bees the size of a baby¡¯s fist and red flying mosquitoes flew out all in unison as they blotted out the entire sky, while centipedes that were six to seven feet long and ck toads the size of manhole covers covered the ground together.

    Zhang Lisheng quietly looked around, watching the ferocious-looking poisonous insects and murmured to himself strangely, ¡°They¡¯re elite disciples from the Gate of Witchcraft after all. They¡¯re indeed at a higher levelpared to the South African army at that time.¡±

    As he was speaking, the flesh at the back of his hand was ripped open, as a small hole the size of two matchsticks appeared. Two bugs, one resembling a two-headed centipede that seemed to only have six legs while the other one resembled a hummingbird that had a pair of butterfly wings, climbed out.

    After these two grain-like bugs crept out of the young man¡¯s skin, it began to expand in the wind to be a hundred timesrger in an instant. When they dropped to the ground, they abruptly transformed into two fierce poisonous bugs.

    When the wizards released their wizard gus with various sorts of means, Wang Zhaosheng also leapt down from thest armored vehicle.

    He did not have the opportunity to witness the tragic war between the Gate of Witchcraft and the Oasis World during the campsite exploration so when he witnessed such a peculiar scene for the first time with his own eyes, despite being mentally prepared, he was still astounded as he stood with an open mouth. It was only until the wizards had released their wizard gus and climbed up onto the t top of the armored vehicles, under Su Deli¡¯smand, one by one to sit down cross-legged did he manage to snap back to reality abruptly.

    As he thought of how he needed to rely on the help of these strange people to verify his scientific research result so that he could create a bright future, he swallowed and summoned his courage. Carefully, he avoided the poisonous bugs and went up to Su Deli and the two Grand Wizards before forcing a smile. ¡°What an eye-opening day for me today! I¡¯ve really opened my eyes now. Director Chen, Director Du, Assistant Su, since I¡¯m following the team now, there¡¯s no need for any of you to purposely collect experimental materials anymore. Today, let us head to the north with a speed of 10 kilometers per hour. For every 20 kilometers we travel, we¡¯ll change our course to the left and then right for five kilometers before continuing our journey again. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Dr. Wang! You¡¯re an expert in scientific research exploration so let us do as you say!¡± Su Deli looked at Chen Guanxing and Du Shancha. When he saw that both of the Grand Wizards did not have any objections, he nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was not far away, had already climbed up to the roof of the armored vehicle.

    Sitting cross-legged on the edge of the armored vehicle, he looked around from the top and could not help butment in his heart, ¡°What a good idea! Looks like Su Deli has quite some brains in his head...¡±

    As he was thinking to himself, the armored vehicle underneath him had begun to start and move slowly, taking the young man for a foreign world¡¯s jungle tour.

    The next following days were beyond everybody¡¯s expectations. Even though they hade across many beasts that were even more ferocious that the tigers and leopards on Earth, they did note across any forceful monster that could bring trouble to the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people at all. Without even the need for the two Grand Wizards to make their moves, a huge circr area with a diameter of 50 kilometers to the north of the camp was already explored.

    At this moment, the opportunity for the northward movement of the A0001 campsite had already be fully matured. The Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples, who needed to mutter spells tomand their wizard gus to travel and battle, finally obtained two days of rest after exhausting themselves for more than ten hours.

    After the wizards returned to the campsite during their final exploration before their rest, Ai Chuhe, who cheered together with the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples for obtaining their progressive victory, also finally managed to secure a chance to speak alone with Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, where did you slip to every night? Caiying and I have looked for you several times but we couldn¡¯t find you at all. Stay in your tent tonight, we have questions to ask you!¡± The girl pretended to embrace the young man in excitement and speedily whispered to him, before turning away to hug other people.

    After cheering for a while, she seemed to have gradually calmed down. Together with Wang Zhaosheng, whose face was colored red by his excitement for having his research results finally verified, they walked towards the tents surrounding themppost in the center of the camp.

    After the two of them left, Su Deli, who had be much more mature and capable after undergoing seven to eight days of hard work, saw that the campsite had be noisy due to the preparation for the migration so he said, ¡°Everyone, all of you have worked hard these past few days. It¡¯s alreadyte now so I won¡¯t make it long. I just want to tell all of you good news, that the exploration of the campsite in front has already been slowed down so in a few days time, the Gate of Life¡¯s disciples maye to the campsite to support us. By that time, we¡¯ll be much safer so rest well for these two days. Time to dismiss now.¡±

    The wizard gus cheered and left. The expressions of the people were mostly tired but excited. Only Zhang Lisheng alone was frowning in the middle of the crowd. Not far away, Min Lan inadvertently saw his frowning face so she got closer to him and jokingly remarked, ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯ve gained the most harvest these past few days. With your Taichi boxing, you¡¯ve made it from zero wizard gus to six or seven wizard gus now! Not only that, your Gu Nest Spell has also be quite developed already and I saw you hugging a beautiful girl just now so why are you still frowning?¡±

 Chapter 376: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 376: Exposed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the jungle, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while, before turning to look at Min Lan and saying in a whisper, ¡°Sister, there is an old saying that goes ¡®Something must be wrong if it¡¯s strange.¡¯ Don¡¯t you think our exploration in the Oasis World¡¯s jungle these past few days has been too smooth? That time, in order to build this camp, hundreds of Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples had been killed so why was our exploration to the north suddenly be so safe?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t that Dr. Wang calcted it using his equation before that everything is normal? You¡¯re only an E-ranked disciple so how could you possibly be smarter than a doctor from a famous foreign university. Don¡¯t worry too much about it!¡±

    ¡°Sister, a doctor from a famous foreign university is still a human. Even though I have no idea what kind of equation he¡¯s using, a biosphere calculus form that doesn¡¯t contain more than 100,000 recorded data of the original species is no different from a fortune telling!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself actually. To be honest, my strength has been increased a lot after being inspired by some books in the Mountain Gate¡¯s library and after I¡¯ve obtained the Gu Nest Spell. If Ie across a ferocious strange beast, I¡¯ll always have the power to fight as long as it¡¯s not ridiculously strong. You should be more careful instead!¡±

    ¡°A calculus form that doesn¡¯t contain more than 100,000 recorded data of the original species is no different from fortune telling? Yeah right, as though you know a lot in this. Besides, you¡¯ve only obtained a Gu Nest Spell and managed to catch a few wizard gus but you¡¯re talking in such a big tone now? Looks like you¡¯ve changed a little huh, Lisheng?¡± Min Lan, who had already walked near her own tent, was stunned for a while. After studying the young man for a while, she remarked, not knowing whether tough or cry, and opened the tent¡¯s curtain to enter it.

    ¡°I guess once you¡¯re used to telling lies, nobody will believe you anymore even if you tell the truth...¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and walked back to his own camp helplessly.

    After washing up in the bathroom, the young man sat cross-legged on the wire bed, waiting for the odd-job soldier to send his meal over.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw his tent-mate Pei Youliang taking out arge piece of red and white animal fat that was wrapped in stic in a bulging manner from his canvas bag. Tearing the packaging open and throwing it on the floor, hemanded seven to eight green-colored caterpirs that were the size of a human adult¡¯s arm to open their mouths that were filled with wriggling meat so that they could suck it bit by bit. Casually, Zhang Lisheng remarked, ¡°Senior Brother Pei, the way these wizard gus eat is pretty interesting. Wang Liansheng ising to send our meals over soon so be careful to not frighten him.¡±

    After spending seven to eight days together, exploring the foreign world in day time while fainting for no reason at night but not receiving any other injury, adding on to the fact thatmanding his wizard gus to fight consecutively with ferocious beasts was a feat that could train a person¡¯s willpower, Pei Youliang¡¯s fear of Zhang Lisheng had gradually decreased.

    When he heard the young man¡¯s words, his face froze visibly but he could still answer in a voice that was no longer trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. I¡¯llmand them to get below the bed to eat right away.¡±

    As he was speaking, he chanted a series of almost inaudible ¡®pst shh...¡¯ whispers and soon, the few caterpirs pushed the thick block of animal fat into the bed together.

    Coincidentally, the tent¡¯s curtain was opened right at this moment as Wang Liansheng strode into the tent while holding two meal containers. ¡°Senior Officers, your meals are here. Our living conditions have improved today so we have yellow croaker fish and roasted duck tbread.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? They are all delicious food!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°Even you look happy too. The campsite is going to relocate to the north soon so aren¡¯t you busy, Brother?¡±

    Due to the reason that they were getting more and more familiar with each other, his tone appeared to be much more amiable than before.

    ¡°The camp relocation is the job of the technical sergeants. As logistics support, we only need to pack up our own things,¡± Wang Liansheng ced a food container on the young man¡¯s bedside table and said mysteriously, ¡°Senior Officer, remember to get up early tomorrow. I promise you that it¡¯ll be an eye-opening experience tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh? An eye-opening experience?¡± From the unusual high-tech electrical fence surrounding the campsite, Zhang Lisheng already knew the extraordinariness of the A0001 campsite. As his heart gave a leap, he asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been given orders on this matter so I can¡¯t go into detail. In short, you¡¯ll know when you get up early morning tomorrow.¡± Wang Liansheng ced another food container on Pei Youliang¡¯s bedside table and saluted. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, Senior Officers!¡±

    Then, he left the tent swinging his arms beside him.

    Watching him taking his leave, Zhang Lisheng muttered as he opened his food container, ¡°Even a small soldier would act all mysteriously...¡±

    A gush of braised fish aroma gusted out. The young man took a deep breath and chowed with satisfaction.

    After the dinner, because of his promise with Ai Chuhe, Zhang Lisheng incarnated into a lizard as usual and knocked Pei Youliang out secretly. However, instead of sneaking out of the tent, he began to sit on the bed cross-legged, cultivating his secret method.

    As he was cultivating, three to four hours soon passed inadvertently in just the blink of an eye. By the time the young man sensed something and opened his eyes, he saw a short-haired and a long-haired girl walk into the tent furtively.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng sitting on the bed, looking at herself with a smile, the short-haired girl was astounded and opened her mouth. However, no words left her mouth so after a moment of silence, she ran to the young man¡¯s bedside and asked out of nowhere, ¡°Zhang Lisheng, tell me honestly, are you a spy from the US?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who thought himself as the most authentic Chinese person, had envisioned a lot of questions that Guo Caiying would ask himself but had never seen thising.

    After staring at Guo Caiying in bewilderment for a while, the young man shrugged and did not answer but ask instead, ¡°Senior Sister, what prompted you to ask me such an absurd question?¡±

    ¡°Look at those typical US petty tricks of yours! Stop shrugging and answer me truthfully. Are you a spy for the US government?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy so why should a Chinese be a spy for the US government?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you appear in the Oasis World?¡± Upon hearing the young man denying it with a look that did not seem like he was lying, Guo Caiying¡¯s attitude eased but she still asked hesitantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Zhang Lisheng had a bitter expression on. Slowly, with some omitting and modifications, he told them what he went through aftering to China. ¡°I¡¯m a Father and have inherited the Way of Witchcraft. I know some wizards will curse or even kill those people they don¡¯t get along well and feed them to their gus. There¡¯s now or justice in their hearts so I have no choice but to cooperate with them.¡±

    ¡°I-If the police that you find is useless, you can alwayse find me! Western Sichuan belongs to the Communist Party so who would dare to act unruly over there? How is there now or justice at all?!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s nonsense, Guo Caiying retorted angrily.

    ¡°Senior Sister, have you heard of the old saying, ¡®blood will be sshed when one truly gets angry¡¯? If they really became angry and kill me, what use would it have on me even if they had to serve for their crimes behind bars in the future? I don¡¯t even know which Witchcraft¡¯s Gate has been incorporated into the government. In that kind of situation, it¡¯s a given that I¡¯d have nothing else in my mind except to protect myself and act ordingly to what they say. After I¡¯ve entered the Gate, I saw that there was no danger as I was free to go in and out, on top of that, I even get to read many ancient books. For this reason, I thought I¡¯d leave after finishing reading all of those books that I¡¯m interested in. Who knew that, in the end, I was suddenly selected toe to Oasis World out of the blue so I suppose this is also a kind of blessing in disguise.¡±

    ¡°Blessing in disguise? Blessing in disguise your ass! Do you know how much trouble you¡¯d be in if your identity is discovered? you¡¯re a US citizen and the host for the Stanford biologicalboratory on Shrimp B1 Ind. Yet now, the reason you suddenly appeared in the frontier base of China¡¯s Oasis World is because you¡¯re being forced here? Do you think anybody would believe that?¡±

    ¡°Of course no one would believe that. We¡¯ll have no choice but to regrettably think that Dr. Zhang has an ulterior motive to sneak into Oasis World¡¯s A0001 camp to steal China¡¯s relevant secrets!¡± The instant the girl¡¯s words left her mouth, a calm voice resonated from outside the tent. The tent¡¯s curtain was immediately opened. Under the escort of a few other soldiers wearing full-fledged ck metal armor whose eyes were bulged out like the eyes of a fly, Xue Nai walked in.

    ¡°C-Cousin, y-you...¡± Upon seeing her cousin¡¯s appearance, Guo Caiying stuttered in panic.

    ¡°What you, Guo Caiying? We¡¯re at China¡¯s frontier base in the foreign world, not a campground for resorts. How could I possibly not notice youing to this tent every few days? I can see that you¡¯re getting bolder now! Come here immediately¡± Xu Naijia snapped angrily.

    ¡°N-No, I won¡¯t! Lisheng is innocent! I believe in him!¡± Guo Caiying hesitated as a series of expressions ran across her face. She stood in front of Zhang Lisheng and shouted loudly.

    Having been shielded by the girl, Zhang Lisheng sighed and jumped off the wire bed to put a hand on Guo Caiying¡¯s shoulder.

    When Xu Naijia saw his unexpected movement, her face turned pale right away. Then, the young man suddenly smiled mockingly. ¡°Senior Sister, your cousin also believes that I¡¯m innocent, otherwise, she¡¯d have onlye after you leave. However, to her, believing or not is not a big issue here as the most important thing now is to make up for the loophole first. Unfortunately, she has underestimated her opponent¡¯s strength this time. Leave first, I¡¯m afraid there would be some danger here.¡±

    As he was speaking, he pushed agilely and the girl could not help but stumble into Xu Naijia¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, looks like you¡¯re not a despicable viin.¡± Holding the safe and sound Guo Caiying, Xu Naijia breathed a visible sigh of relief. Her grave expression immediately turned calm again. ¡°Out of my kindness, I advise you not to be impulsive, even if you have some strange abilities. Even if you manage to escape from the A0001 camp, you¡¯d not be able to leave China.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you trying to detain me? In the name of what crime then? Miss Xu Naijia, you should know that detaining a famous schr in the global academicmunity, who has a worth of hundreds of millions of dors and connections in both US political and business circles, who¡¯s invited to a renowned university by the Ministry of Education of China for an academic visit would really require a very, very, very sufficient reason and evidence. In particr the case where the schr would head directly to a certain US embassy in China after escaping. things would undoubtedly be more difficult!¡± In a blink of an eye, Zhang Lisheng regained his calm and sharp posture unique to a top-notch personage in the Vanity Fair in New York as he said in a polite manner in English.

    The young man¡¯s sudden change of manner and sharp words rendered Xu Naijia speechless for a moment. At this time, a strong and low-pitched male voice suddenly resonated from outside the tent. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s simple. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t let you escape from the camp...¡±

    Then, the entire tent was suddenly torn apart.

 Chapter 377: True Color

    <h4>Chapter 377: True Color</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tent¡¯s camouge canvas fell to the ground. Zhang Lisheng found himself surrounded by armored warriors wearing menacing-looking masks.

    Liu Jiaqing, themander of the A0001 campsite, symbolically held a light-duty sub-machine gun as he red at the young man. At this time, the sirens in the campsite rang, the light from themppost in the center continued to be brighter, and in the end, it turned into a ring bloody red color.

    Powerful current gushed into the electric fence from themppost. Instantly, the electric fence covering the entire campsite began to be pulled taut as it sparked with thick electrical arcs on the surface. At the same time, a bloody red color gradually surged out from the ground of the campsite like magma.

    ¡°What a high-tech camp! What a huge battle formation...¡± With a curl of his lips, Zhang Lisheng did not move. A crack suddenly appeared on his fingers which pointed downwards, appearing to be a square-shaped bug covered entirely in ck thick armor as it emerged out of the finger.

    The head and tail of the bug were indistinguishable. When itnded on the ground, it expanded to be as huge as a square table that could fit eight people before charging forward. When it moved, its body continued to expand, and by the time it reached the several armored soldiers surrounding Zhang Lisheng at his west side, it had already be asrge as an armored van. Forcefully, it mmed onto those warriors whose backs were spouting bright white mes as they hovered in the air, trying to fight against it.

    After that, the giant ck-shelled bug used its sixteen strong limbs to support its head as it mmed into the ground of the camp. In a moment, aser with a diameter of more than half a meter ignited and rose into the air like a pir of fire, almost burning its hammer-like head into charcoal.

    At this time, the armored soldiers whom the crash had sent flying had already recovered their bnce midair. Agilely, they controlled the direction of the me injectors behind them as they made a beautiful cross-dive toward the giant bug. Their chests split open, and it threw over ten sma bombs at the bug.

    In less than a second, the white sma, tinted with a hint of blue, surrounded the beetle right away. Sensing that the beetle¡¯s vitality had dropped to an all-time low, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile, ¡°Ah, I see. Iron man, huh?¡±

    Then, hemanded the wizard gu to summon its strength onto its limbs to rise into the air along with the sma on its body. Its carapace stretched out as thin wings fluttered out before it charged towards the top of the electrical fence.

    On thest blow, the wizard gu relied on its powerful impact and made a dent on the electrical fence. Unfortunately, the electrical arc then baked and dried it before turning into a mass of charcoal that fell on the ground.

    The entire process of Zhang Lishengmanding the wizard gu to test the internal defense of the A0001 camp only took about seven to eight seconds. However, despite the short time, the incident still ended with the wizard gu dying. Nevertheless, the mysterious and powerful ability he demonstrated was already enough to make the soldiers in the camp, who were originally sure of their sess, to not dare act rashly.

    Sensing that the originally damp and hot night wind had suddenly be gloomy and cold, Liu Jiaqing shuddered with chills running down his spine when he imagined how they might subject him to punishment if Guo Caiying and Xu Naijia received some injuries.

    After a moment of silence, he intoned, ¡°Dr. Xu, Assistant Guo, Assistant Ai,e over here...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it will be dangerous here, so leave now, Senior Sister! Go back to your tent and have a good night¡¯s sleep. You can go home already tomorrow,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and responded at the same time.

    Xu Naijia, who was standing by the side, could hear the meaning implied in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. He hinted that it was not convenient for him to unleash his moves if Guo Caiying was here. Once Guo Caiying left, he could then break through the ring of encirclement and destroy the entire defense system of the base before he left; in that case, everyone else could pack up and return too.

    The young man¡¯s confident tone and calm attitude made Xu Naijia¡¯s heart sank. Even though she could guess that Guo Caiying¡¯s presence here would make both parties hold back from taking any actions, she still did not dare take such a risk. With no other choice, she forcefully pulled her cousin¡¯s arm and strode away.

    At this time, the people from the Gate of Witchcraft outside the tent, who heard themotion, could also guess that something was not right, prompting them to walk out of their tents one after another. When Liu Jiaqing, who originally did not want to rely on an external force, saw this, his heart gave a jolt as he said loudly and solemnly, ¡°Director Chen, Director Du, Assistant Su. There is a spy among the students you brought with you. Don¡¯t you think the three of you should discuss with me how we should handle this matter?¡±

    Chen Guanxing, Du Shancha, and Su Deli were originally in their tents, but when they heard the shouts, they hurriedly came out.

    The Gate of Witchcraft had already sacrificed too much for the sake of taking a share in Oasis World. As it turned out, this world was indeed very suitable for the wizards to train for their survival. Since this was a serious matter, none of them dared to take this lightly at all.

    ¡°Commander Liu, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. We know the students we brought with us very well. How can there possibly be any American¡ª¡± After walking out of the tent, Chen Guanxing¡¯s mind whirled as he exined away while looking at the current scene. He looked past the weird-looking ck-armored soldiers and when he saw Zhang Lisheng who was being surrounded, his heart thumped loudly with his words stuck in his throat.

    ¡°Director Chen, why did you stop talking?¡± Upon seeing his strange behavior, Liu Jiaqing immediately asked.

    ¡°T-this student has lived in the US for a few years, b-but...¡± A series of expressions ran across Chen Guanxing¡¯s face. With no other option, he could only tell the truth with a wry smile.

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no misunderstanding here. Mr. Xu has a reliable source of information to prove that your student is a Ph.D. holder at Stanford University in the United States. Not only that, but he¡¯s also a very famous biologist who presides over Stanford¡¯s biologicalboratory of Shrimp B1 Ind. Think about it, what good would a scientist, with such an identity, do by sneaking into the frontier base of our country in Oasis World through hiding his identity with all sorts of tricks and hocus-pocus?¡± Liu Jiaqing said coldly.

    Upon hearing the words of the A0001 camp¡¯smander, the two Grand Wizards and the Deacon of the Gate of Witchcraft, who was staring at Zhang Lisheng with utmost concentration, became dumbfounded. After a while, Du Shancha finally murmured, ¡°T-this little fellow has brought disaster to our Gate of Witchcraft!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged and smiled as he retorted, ¡°Master Du, it¡¯s Deacon Su who wanted to snatch the Yin energy of my Zhang Family¡¯s ancestral house and forced me to join the Gate of Witchcraft. In the end, it¡¯s also him who sought after my living experience on Shrimp B1 Ind and insisted on bringing me to Oasis World. If we¡¯re talking about the disaster here, then it¡¯s your Gate of Witchcraft who brought disaster to me instead! Why would you suddenly use it the other way around?¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re a spy! How dare you spout nonsense on the verge of death...¡± Even though the strength of the Gate of Witchcraft had already weakened, as a lineal descendant of an Old God who had been chosen as a sessor during his youth, Su Deli¡¯s entire life had been perfectly smooth since he had never suffered from any difficulty before. When he heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, he could not help but howl with smoke billowing from his head and fire raging in his body.

    Even so, this Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s wizard, who exercised self-restraint because of his identity, did not make any move. With a nce, his trusted disciples immediately transformed andmanded their wizard gus to charge towards the young man.

    Upon seeing the several wizards, who charged towards him with either poisonous bugs, round-headed knives, or buck toothed armored bodies, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°You call this witchcraft? Ah fine, let me show you the true color of witchcraft cultivation then...¡±

    He reached out a hand to rip off the Mask of the Comedy King stuck on his forehead gently.

    In an instant, the fierce, brutal, and menacing aura that had umted for several dozens of days surged out from the young man, prompting to bellow at the sky.

    While he was bellowing, Zhang Lisheng could feel that the wizard power in his body surged and bubbled. At once, he stretched his body, and it caused square-round scales, colored alternately in blue and yellow, to appear on his skin. His flesh and bones began to expand and transform into a terrifying-looking giant, that had a square mouth, bulging eyes, and four ck holes in the ce of his ears and nose.

    At the same time, hundreds of all kinds of small bugs gushed out of his flesh. They expanded in the wind and turned into terrifying giant bugs that were 40 to 50 meters long before flying in the air around the camping grounds above the young man¡¯s head, covering the entire night sky.

    After a series of bellowing, Zhang Lisheng, who had removed his disguise and showed his demonic figure, felt nothing but a sense of liberation. Ignoring those wizards who had already slumped onto the ground at his feet, he smiled at Su Deli with a bloodcurdling aura. ¡°Deacon Su, don¡¯t be impatient. What do you think of the battle doctrine that I created myself?¡±

    Under the gaze of the young man¡¯s ferocious face, it stunned Su Deli dumb in bewilderment. With his entire body shuddering, he could not even form a word at all. Chen Guanxing was beside him, and his face had already be grave as he took a step forward to block Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sharp aura. He then said loudly, ¡°Sir, it looks like you¡¯re already a powerhouse who has inherited ancient witchcraft, so it¡¯s no wonder that you dare toe y in our Gate of Witchcraft. Even so, despite your extraordinariness, you¡¯re wrong if you think you can win against two Grand Wizards...¡±

    ¡°Master Chen, in my self-created Gu Sea¡¯s battle doctrine, I¡¯ve only shown you 400 overflying insects, and there are 1000 more crawling gus I haven¡¯t shown you yet. Would you like to look at them?¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned and interrupted Chen Guanxing¡¯s words.

    Chen Guangxing choked a little and turned to look at the dumbfounded Su Deli. Bitterly, he said in a whisper, ¡°Deacon Su, you¡¯ve really been reckless in this matter.¡±

    Then, he turned around and said loudly, ¡°Sir, even if you manage to defeat Senior Sister Du and me, there are still over 20 elite disciples from the Gate of Witchcraft and a camp full of soldiers armed with high-tech weapons here...¡±

    ¡°I also have the transformation power of four ancient strange gus. Before I¡¯ve mastered the Gu Sea Method, I might have not been able to transform in time, but now, you might say that I have a few extra lives in my hands. Master Chen, do you really think they¡¯d be able to stop me?¡± While Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he turned his transformation power into a wyrmdragon. His nose and mouth gradually bulged out, and his ears turned into antlers; countless green scales appeared on his body, and his palms became dried and bony, as though he had turned into an eagle.

    Then, water vapor condensed over the campsite, causing the electrical fence to emit an electrical arc continuously which was apanied by loud sizzling sounds. Slowly, rain began to drizzle.

    ¡°The True Dragon¡¯s Energy! Y-You¡¯ve actually incarnated the True Dragon¡¯s Energy!¡± At this moment, even Chen Guanxing shouted in horror, for he could no longer maintain hisposure.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a wyrmdragon and not a true dragon. Even so, it¡¯s still enough for me to cast the omniscient power of ¡®Dominate the water as it wields, soaring the sky as it reigns¡¯.¡± As the cloud formed below his feet, Zhang Lisheng stepped onto the ground and soared into the air three feet away from the ground, before saying, ¡°Master Chen, wizards have always acted as they like and kill unruly. However, I¡¯ve obtained many benefits from the Gate of Witchcraft this time, so I really don¡¯t wish to battle with any of you. In fact, this applies to the soldiers at the campsite as well. We¡¯re all Chinese descendants, so it¡¯d be better if we could avoid any battle that would benefit none of us. However, if any of you really want to make things difficult for me, I¡¯d have no choice but to battle to my heart¡¯s content, and by that time, there will be many people whom I would bury here in a foreignnd...¡±

 Chapter 378: Loud Thunder, Drizzling Rain

    <h4>Chapter 378: Loud Thunder, Drizzling Rain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason Zhang Lisheng could create the Gu Sea Method was because, first, among the spells he had obtained before transformation, he had the two spells of ¡®assemble¡¯¡ªthat allowed him to search and refine wizard gus with a speed that was a thousand times faster than an ordinary wizard, provided that he did not carry out a fine selection¡ªand ¡®refine¡¯, that allowed him to turn something evil into something pure easily by turning those weak wizard gus that they did not carefully select to be strong and fierce.

    Second, it was because, after he had be a wizard, he had once sealed the ancient strange worm statue into his body before; thus, it allowed him tomand the wizard gu by just solely relying on the strength of his wizard gu, regardless of his own mental strength.

    Third, the wizard gu he picked when he first underwent his transformation was the Money Toad that possessed the omniscient power of ¡®Devour the earth and sky, resize itself as it might¡¯. This spell allowed all of his wizard gus to expand by 36 times by just consuming only a negligible amount of wizard power.

    Fourth, he had repeatedly transformed using the ancient strange worm that possessed omniscient power after their transformations, so the wizard power surging in his body was no longer inferior to the ordinary Grand Wizards.

    Finally, coupled with the magical skill of turning his body into a Gu nest, he could finally carve a new path and seeded in it. The bizarreness, the twists, the turns of the process, and the ingenuity and danger of the situation werepletely indescribable. It was because of this that the young man thought highly of his own battle doctrine. The billowing power he caused also made this proudness live up to its reputation as it heavily pressured others.

    Unfortunately, some people would know when to retreat in the face of pressure, but some would try to ovee difficulties while some disputes would leave no option for people to retreat.

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s threatening words, Grand Wizard Chen Guanxing could not help but clench his teeth as he looked at Liu Jiaqing. The A0001 camp¡¯smander¡¯s face had already be flushed with a slight tinge of green. Slightly hysterically, he tore open the cor hook of his military uniform and hissed under his breath to Cheng Maoguo, his partner, with force, ¡°Old Cheng, I propose that weunch the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqing! This is a serious matter! Shouldn¡¯t we at least consider letting the leaders from the China Academy of Social Sciences handle this matter first before we make our decision? This Nine Provinces Dragon is here in a battalion base like ours for a very special reason. If an ident urs, the consequences w-will be unimaginable!¡± Cheng Maoguo, who was in his middle ages, felt that his mouth had turned dry, and his breathing hitched. Unbuttoning the cor hook of his military uniform, he looked at his young and energetic partner while speaking with a trembling voice.

    Liu Jiaqing became silent with a series of expressions shing on his face. Gnashing his teeth, he whispered, ¡°Old Cheng, is this situation within our expectations? You¡¯ve also heard of the discharge intensity of the electrical fence. Even if it¡¯s a nuclear battery, it will notst long. If we don¡¯t solve this problem as soon as possible, how should we write the report if he escapes? How do we exin it to themander and politicalmissar...¡±

    After eavesdropping on the campmander¡¯s decision to fight, Liu Jiaqing* sighed and began to open his mouth and stamp his feet while he continued to inhale. His body swelled up like a balloon, and soon, he stretched his suit open.

    (*A typo by the author coz Liu Jiaqing is themander)

    As he tore his clothes, bald living corpses without facial features began to reach out their bird toe-like dry fingers and tore themselves out while they twisted their bodies, struggling to climb out.

    ¡°W-what the f*cking hell are these monsters?¡± When Cheng Maoguo, who was still hesitating, saw this horrifying and bizarre demonstration of this so-called leader of the China Academy of Social Sciences, he could not help but curse under his breath with a shudder despite already knowing what they were.

    ¡°Old Cheng, do you think it¡¯s feasible for us to rely on these f*cking things to handle this matter? What if they are evenly matched? They¡¯re from the same Gate, and if they suddenly have a fallout with us and want to kill us to shut us up, then they¡¯ll catch us off guard! This is...¡± Liu Jiaqing seized this moment to lower his voice and whispered sullenly.

    ¡°T-this i-is...¡± Horror dawned on Cheng Maoguo. After stuttering for a while, he said with trembling lips, ¡°I-I agree. I agree tounch the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8!¡±

    After saying so, he felt as though all the strength in his body was being sucked outpletely before he almost slumped onto the ground.

    Liu Jiaqing ignored the faltering body of his partner and said in a hurry, ¡°Political Commissar Cheng Maoguo and I have jointly authorized theunch of Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8. I order all pilots to be in ce within ten seconds andunch it after thirty seconds...¡±

    Nobody knew how the order of the A0001 camp¡¯smander was being conveyed but ten secondster, ten to twenty troops, that appeared to be small inparison, charged out of the tents with their entire bodies and heads covered in milky white leather jackets and went to the two hill-like ck iron boxes; Zhang Lisheng found it to be a miracle for them to be transported to the foreign world.

    Somehow, when the iron boxes, that was a metal solid form, touched the leather jackets of the soldiers, they seemed to be soft and began to be squeezed as though they were liquid.

    Half a minuteter, the two huge ck iron boxes began to emit a faint yellow light. The t surface split into a full surface of irregr blocks and began to slide; it changed its shape in a series of ¡®kachak kachak...¡± noises like legos before turning into two toweringlyrge, square robots.

    The robots were about 70 to 80 meters high. Their heads had already propped the electrical fence up, but the electric arc of the electrical fence did not seem to be able to sense their existence.

    Zhang Lisheng, who gathered his clouds to exhaust the power of the base, and felt slightly in debt towards the Gate of Witchcraft, did not make the first strike. When he saw the giant steel robots appear from afar, he muttered to himself in bewilderment, ¡°The robots are six or seven timesrger than the US Steel Warriors. Looks like we really shouldn¡¯t talk big...¡±

    After that, he no longer hesitated anymore; he shook his body, and his flesh began to slice open, unleashing thousands of crawling bugs as he nned tomand the wizard gus to expand so he could fight to his heart¡¯s content. Suddenly, he could hear a thunderous roar from the depth of the Oasis World¡¯s jungle, closely followed by the trembling of the ground and a gush of a faint breeze blowing from behind his head.

    It filled the soft breeze with a moist warmth, but it seemed to make Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, that was reincarnated from a dragon, freeze right away. Feeling as though his heart had clenched into a ball along with that low roar, the young man clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth before he could finallypose his mood.

    After that, he looked at the two Grand Wizards, who was standing on a living corpse, that was fat like they built it from a flesh mountain, with a height of 10 meters tall, with three heads and six arms, before suddenly shouting, ¡°Master Chen, Master Du, the iers are not friendly.¡±

    After hearing the roar, a horrified look reced Chen Guanxing and Du Shancha¡¯s originally grave expression before it finally turned into a maniacal look. Chen Guanxingughed out hoarsely and said without reservation, ¡°So what if the iers are not friendly? At most, some monsters will just eat us after both parties have suffered from great losses. That is still much better than being refined into a living copse by the Old Gods for holding up the Gate¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°How optimistic! I, on the other hand, refuse to benefit the third party with our quarrel...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the determination in the Grand Wizard¡¯s eyes and suddenly shrugged. Then, the several hundred giant bugs flying in the camp¡¯s air suddenly shrank and returned to the young man¡¯s body along with the crawling bugs that had just dropped onto the ground as though they were returning to their nest.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, also returned to his normal state. Naked, he bent over the ground and picked up a canvas before tearing it open and wrapping hisher region.

    The scene in front was like seeing a sky full of dark clouds, billowing thunders, heaving hurricanes, and horrifying thunderstorms that were about to fall but dispersed in a snap instantly, leaving behind a clear, cloudless, blue sky. It was so absurd that the heartstrings of the soldiers and wizards in the camp, that was so taut they were trembling, abruptly loosened; they were so dumbfounded that they did not know how to react.

    When it stunned the two Grand Wizards, they exchanged nces with each other, but their expressions did not rx. Instead, they became even more vignt when they looked at Zhang Lisheng.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled at Chen Guangxing and Du Shancha¡¯splicated gaze and listened with attention. Just like he had expected, there was no more roars from the jungle, and the ground was no longer shaking slightly, nor was the breeze blowing from behind.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief and looked around before locking his gaze onto the A0001 camp¡¯smander and saying with a smile, ¡°Commander Liu Jiaqing, don¡¯t be nervous. I surrender.¡±

    ¡°Y-You surrender?¡± Liu Jiaqing blurted out in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, because of the powerful strength of the Chinese army, I chose not to have a direct confrontation. In such a situation, even if I was really a spy from the US, I believe that you should give me reasonable humanitarian treatment, right?¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Liu Qiang became stunned for a while, not knowing what to do.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had given up in resisting, if he forcefully ordered his troops to order, then it would differpletely from the nature of preventing the young man from escaping. Not mentioning the fact that it would also vite the principles of the international convention of such; if this caused many casualties, then he would have to shoulder all the responsibility by himself.

    However, it would be even more absurd if he let go of his vignce just after hearing Zhang Lisheng, who resembled the great demon in ancient mythology, that could yield great power, saying that he had surrendered.

    The situation became stale. Zhang Lisheng, the people from the Gate of Witchcraft, and the camp¡¯s soldiers stopped talking amidst the subtle atmosphere. After a long time, the young man sat cross-legged on the ground and turned to look at the jungle filled with giant trees. There was a contemting expression on his face.

    Seeing that it would soon be a joke if they continued the situation to drag on, the camp¡¯s Political Commissar Cheng Maoguo suddenly came up with an idea. With a light cough, he said, ¡°Ahem, D-Dr. Zhang. Your situation is very special. If you surrender sincerely, we must ce you in solitary confinement.¡±

    ¡°Just do as you like, Lieutenant Colonel Cheng. If you need such psychologicalfort, I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said those words. His arrogant manner was annoying, but he appeared to be cooperative. Under Liu Jiaqing and Cheng Maoguo¡¯s personal escorts, they locked him up in a specially built metal cage in thepartment of a huge engineering vehicle.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, this is the cage designed and built by our China National Defense University Research Institute for the imprisonment of powerful creatures from the foreign world. It has many functions, such as sma self-destruction, powerful limb anesthesia, and death-proof escape. You¡¯ll be under 24 hour monitoring, so I hope that you know your ce well...¡±

    ¡°Commander Liu, please be rest assured that I¡¯m very willing to stay here. You¡¯ll soon find out that, in fact, it¡¯s safer here than outside...¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Liu Jiaqing¡¯s words with a strange smile on the corner of his lips as he said out of the blue.

 Chapter 379: Foretelling

    <h4>Chapter 379: Foretelling</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing how Zhang Lisheng was staring back at him mockingly despite being locked up, Liu Jiaqing only felt the rage rising from his heart. The veins on his forehead throbbed but because they suspected the young man ofmitting a serious crime, he did not dare act in a rash manner. He could only turn and walk away in anger.

    When Cheng Maoguo saw the anger fuming out of his young and energetic partner, he sighed and shook his head with a wry smile. Turning around, he caught up with Liu Jiaqing¡¯s footsteps and said, ¡°It has really been quite a roller coaster of emotions tonight. Now that I¡¯ve finally breathed a sigh of relief, I finally remembered that I¡¯ve only managed to down half of my dinner. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s continue our meal. Stop sulking; no matter what happens, everything is over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sulking!¡± Walking through the camp which was reflected by the two bright moons in the sky as though nothing had happened, Liu Jiaqing shook his head and said with his tongue in cheek. ¡°We can still vite the rule and be a little rough during interrogation. I¡¯ll send Liu Liang and Dong Sheng to get a confession from Zhang Lisheng and give him a bombarding 24 hours...¡±

    ¡°Oh Jiaqing, this Zhang Lisheng is some small soldier who fled military service when we bring in new recruits. You¡¯ve also seen just how serious and terrifying the incident tonight is. We have to report such an issue to the main base immediately, and we¡¯ll let themander and politicalmissar there to decide how to proceed from here. What kind of confession do you want to get by sending people to interrogate him?¡± Cheng Maoguo, who was much moreposed in handling matters like these, had his eyes widen with disbelief while he stared at Liu Jiaqing, who rarely interrupted his words.

    Born in the poverty-stricken mountainous area of Shaanxi, by just relying on an opportunity based on his pioneering spirit that had won the favor of the 7870th troop¡¯smander Hua Chaowu, Liu Jiaqing achieved sess at a young age. He, who became themander of the Oasis World¡¯s frontier before the age of 30, became silent for a while before saying determinedly, ¡°Old Cheng, the time is different now. we have to keep up with the times in solving problems. This incident took ce in the A0001 camp, and we have controlled the situation¡ª¡±

    ¡°Jiaqing, oh, Jiaqing, tell me, what situation have we controlled?¡± Cheng Maoguo could not stand his partner¡¯s attitude of forgetting the pain when the scar had healed, so he said irritably. ¡°Do you think Zhang Lisheng is somebody that we can control? I¡¯ve already nned to sacrifice for the sake of our country tonight, but he suddenly surrendered and this is really bizarre...¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that it¡¯s bizarre? It¡¯s obvious that Zhang Lisheng feels that he could not fight against us after seeing the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8, so that¡¯s why he surrendered. This means that his transformations and those... those big bugs are nothing but a mere show. Perhaps he does indeed have some power, but he¡¯s definitely not as powerful as you thought...¡±

    Cheng Maoguo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright! Jiaqing, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. In this case, since we have to report the use of the Nine Provinces Dragon under abnormal circumstances immediately, let¡¯s report this matter first and let the military leaders decide what to do then, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Old Cheng, we¡¯ve merelyunched the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8 for a while, and it did not even move so much as a step. Do we really need to report it?¡±

    ¡°Launching it means that we¡¯ve already used it. Thetest provision in the Military Equipment Management Regtions has stated that, so let us do ording to the discipline!¡± Liu Jiaqing¡¯s facade of acting dumb enraged Cheng Maoguo, who had already walked to the center of the camp. After spitting out his words, he opened the tent¡¯s curtain and strode into thergest tent near themppost.

    Now that Cheng Maoguo had mentioned the discipline¡¯sws and rules, Liu Jiaqing had no choice but to agree with him. He ordered themunications forces to contact the main base, but themunications soldiers did not receive any response despite calling the main base for over ten minutes. For this reason, they could only report, ¡°Battalion Commander, Political Commissar, there¡¯s no response received from the main base¡¯s frontier. There seems to be something wrong with themunication.¡±

    It wasmon to havemunication device issues in the foreign world, so when Liu Jiaqing saw that there was a favorable turn in this matter, he said, ¡°Old Cheng, look, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to contact the military base, but it¡¯s because we can¡¯t reach them at all. We can¡¯t do anything now, I suppose.¡±

    ¡°In that case, shall we send somebody to report to them?¡± Cheng Maoguo insisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, and even though this jungle has been ¡®cleaned up¡¯ already, it can still be very dangerous. I don¡¯t agree with taking the risk to send our men to contact the military base just for the sake of exining the situation here!¡± Liu Jiaqing said with determination as he stated his reasons.

    Now that things had turned out this way, Cheng Maoguo could do nothing, even though he was still full of worries. When the next morning came, he once again proposed to send the men to contact the main camp base, but once again, Liu Jiaqing rejected it under the pretense that the migration of the A0001 campsite was already ready and that the n should not be affected so everything should proceed with the overall situation in mind.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the metal cage while ignoring the two young officers, sitting on the high-back folding stool while being asked all sorts of ridiculous questions with a solemn expression in a futile effort behind a simple desk outside the cage, muttered ¡®pst shh...¡¯ under his breath. His finger drew on the floor continuously with his spit while a construction vehicle was pulling him into the depths of the north of the jungle, along with the entire camp.

    It might sound like a huge project to move a five square-kilometer camp to a ce 50 kilometers away, but in truth, it was very simple with the help of powerful scientific and technological forces.

    They activated the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8 to substitute the electrical fence as the central defense system; they then detached themp post supporting the electrical fence and loaded it onto the car; they used special tools to pack tents and loaded them onto the cars as well before finally filling the moat usingprehensive mechanical vehicles. Finally, the people got onto the cars and the convoy reached the reserved destination under the escort of the steel giant safe and sound.

    After that, they repeated the steps in reverse, and it only took a day¡¯s time for them to relocate the A0001 campsite 50 kilometers away.

    Even though it was simple, all the soldiers in the base were still busy working for an entire day. Their lunch was none other than a few packets ofpressed biscuits on the road. For this reason, when they hadpleted the relocation and when themppost in the center of the campsite once again illuminated with a melike brilliance, all the Chinese soldiers cheered in excitement. When themander allowed them to dismiss, they queued up and gushed into the canteen.

    Inside the engineering vehicle, Zhang Lisheng, who had been writing and painting on the ground like a psycho, suddenly had a dumbfounded expression on his face. He stopped with a stunned look on his face for a while before lifting his head in shock and sighed. Inadvertently, he heard themotion outside, so he shrugged and told the officers, who were interrogating him, ¡°I heard some cheering outside. Looks like the relocation ispleted. Brothers, yourrades-in-arms will have dinner now, so don¡¯t you two want to go as well, seeing that this might be yourst meal?¡±

    The two officers, whom they ordered to interrogate the young man, had personally witnessed his demon-like demonstration yesterday, so no matter how he muttered for a few hours in a daze all by himself, they did not make things difficult for him. Now that they heard him saying such ominous words, shock took over them and could not help but blurt out words while snarling at the same time. ¡°Whatst meal? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    As they were speaking, the big iron door of the engineering vehicle pulled open all of a sudden. A tall, cold-looking woman in her thirties entered with two young girls.

    ¡°Chief Engineer Xu, you¡¯re here,¡± Upon seeing thenky woman¡¯s face, the two soldiers hastily stood up and saluted despite wondering in confusion why she would appear.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Go eat first,¡± Xu Naijia nodded and answered calmly.

    ¡°Chief Engineer Xu, w-we still have our tasks. We¡¯re not hungry, not hungry...¡± What she said stunned the two soldiers. The lieutenant, whose ranking was slightly higher, hastily replied.

    ¡°Your task is called off. Go eat!¡±

    ¡°Chief Engineer Xu, b-but our battalionmander personally ordered this task...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the deputy chief engineer of the Oasis World¡¯s entire exploration program. Is my authority here in the foreign world lower or higher than your battalionmander?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes! Lieutenant Li Lianguo will dismiss and go to the canteen to eat!¡± When the lieutenant heard so, his heart jolted, and immediately, he saluted and answered before bringing the first lieutenant beside him to stride out of the carriage in a slightly wrecked manner.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng, who was in the cage stood up and pped his hand, ¡°Whoa, a scientist can actually give direct orders to the active-duty officers. This is the weird political system that countless mathematicians have dreamt of.¡±

    ¡°Stop being witty, Dr. Zhang. The reason I came here is that Caiying insisted so,¡± Xu Naijia looked at the short-haired girl behind her and said. ¡°Be fast and just say whatever you want to say.¡±

    Guo Caiying slowly walked up to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s prison cage while holding a backpack with her head lowered. Slowly raising her head, she asked abruptly with tears brimming in her eyes, ¡°Lisheng, are you not human?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a wizard, but from a biological point of view, I¡¯m also a human being.¡± The question stunned Zhang Lisheng for a while before replying.

    ¡°But you can actually transform into something likest night and release so many giant bugs from your body...¡±

    ¡°That is a superpower obtained from cultivation. All wizards who¡¯re talented in witchcraft can do it depending on the strong and the weak. It¡¯s just that you can say that I¡¯m particrly strongerpared to the others at the same rank as me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is there such a thing in reality?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re standing in ¡®Jurassic Park¡¯ now, so don¡¯t you feel a little silly for asking such a question? Besides, do you think I need to lie to you, Senior Sister?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and asked.

    When Guo Caiying heard the young man¡¯s words, her dim eyes gradually turned radiant again. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have kept you in a cage now! This matter is very troublesome, but there is still room for us to turn it around. Come, eat first and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a solution for you!¡±

    Then, she unzipped her backpack and took out a few pieces of chocte and ice-cold Coke before handing it to Zhang Lisheng from the gap of the cage.

    ¡°This cage is actually a one-way defense system, right?¡± When the young man took the food, he stretched out his finger to cross the gap in the cage, but a dazzling electrical arc electrocuted him until his finger burnt.

    ¡°If you can already guess that it¡¯s a one-way defense system, then stop being stupid to test it anymore. This alloy cage is made to catch those powerful creatures of the foreign world unimaginable to normal people. It has a minimum voltage of 100,000 watts!¡± Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rash action, Xu Naijia by the side remarked sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m just testing so I can see how much strength I¡¯d need to use to escape from this cage,¡± the young man shrugged at Xu Naijia and put aside the chocte but opened the Coke to drink it. After breathing a long sigh of relief, he looked at Guo Caiying. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s a good thing that you came to find me, or otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go through the trouble of looking for you. It¡¯s better for you to keep the food to yourself, unless we¡¯d have to find our own food when we¡¯re wandering in the jungleter purposely once the camp crumbles and everyone dies.¡±

 Chapter 380: Itâ€™s Coming

    <h4>Chapter 380: It¡¯s Coming</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯sst sentence sounded like a curse; Xu Naijia could not help but frown after hearing this. ¡°Dr. Zhang, other than being a Father, do you have a part-time job in being an astrologer or a prophet as well? Futile cursing is the most ipetent performance of a man; I hope you have some self respect for yourself.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Dr. Xu, I believe you must not have majored in biology at a university, right?¡±

    ¡°My Ph.D. is in Environmental Science at the University of Cambridge in Ennd, and I¡¯ve made cross-disciplinary research on biology before. Is there any problem?¡± Xu Naijia asked.

    ¡°Oh, Cambridge! That¡¯s a good university, but I guess you haven¡¯t gotten a good grasp on biology yet. I¡¯m very confident when ites to biology!¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned and sat on the floor before wetting his finger with saliva and drawing a circle on the floor. Pointing to the circle, he suddenly said out of the blue, ¡°A beast at the top of the food chain often has its own designated hunting area. Let¡¯s take the ferocious lion that we Earthlings are more familiar with as an example. In the African jungle, an adult male lion and its mate will mark a pond that will not dry up in the dry season as its territory. Then, with this pond as the center, it will use about two square kilometers of vastnd as its own hunting ground. If you carefully study the hunting ground, you will find a very interesting phenomenon. The weaker the animals are, the more the lion will allow them to get near to its pond...¡±

    While he was speaking, he moved his finger to the center of the circle. ¡°An antelope or a zebra will be safe to drink at the pond when the lion is full.¡±

    Then, he gestured at the middle of the circle and said, ¡°The coyotes, on the other hand, are not so lucky. Usually, they can sneak around in the lion pack¡¯s hunting grounds and the lion pack will at most roar and give a short case as a warning, but once they approach the pond, they will immediately be chased for real and may even be killed...¡±

    In the end, Zhang Lisheng moved his finger to the edge of the circle. ¡°And if it¡¯s another lion, even if it enters only the edge of the hunting ground, let alone getting near the pond, it will immediately feel the hostility of the original lion pack. If it doesn¡¯t retreat, it means that an inevitable battle between life and death will take ce right away...¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s description, at first Xu Naijia felt confused but gradually, uneasiness arose from her heart, prompting her to ask, ¡°Dr. Zhang, you¡¯ve said so many strange things, so what point do you want to make exactly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, Dr. Xu. We¡¯re now in the hunting ground of an Oasis World¡¯s lion. In its eyes, the original campsite is a weak ¡®antelope¡¯ that is not worth mentioning. Later, after the so-called leaders of the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences and their students came to the camp, it became a ¡®coyote¡¯, prompting the lion to roar as a warning. Yesterday, when I lifted my disguise and nned to make a sortie by force, the campsite became another ¡®lion¡¯, so it rushed over in anger. For this reason, I surrendered and let the camp return to be a ¡®coyote¡¯ so that I remove its vignce. After that, when they locked me in this cage and calcted the rough position of the lion¡¯s pond based on the information I have at hand, I have finally obtained a conclusion two or three minutes before you came in. Can you guess what conclusion I¡¯ve made?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Naijia¡¯s face had already be extremely gloomy, but her voice was stillposed and calm just like earlier as she asked.

    ¡°We have relocated just beside the lion¡¯s pond.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting like that just from making such a horrible inference, Dr. Zhang. You obviously know that we have your alumni-sh-senior presiding over the special program of biological environment deduction in our base. His research conditions are far superior to those of you who are acting all secretive. On top of that, we can also specte the foreign world¡¯s beast¡¯s strength based on its cries. We have long obtained our conclusions that the ce we are staying in is safe. The beast that roaredst night was not that terrifying.¡±

    ¡°You may feel that it¡¯s not so terrifying here, but I feel that we¡¯re being surrounded by danger at this moment. I wonder who is the correct one between you and me...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°Oh, Dr. Xu, yesterday I¡¯ve told a girl who hasn¡¯t read many books, that ¡®even though I have no idea what kind of equation he¡¯s using, a biosphere calction form that doesn¡¯t contain over 100,000 recorded data of the original species does not differ from fortune-telling¡¯. I¡¯ll add another sentence onto it, the same goes for specting the strength of the beast based on just the roaring itself. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Butpared to Wang Zhaosheng, your information is much more scarce, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Naijia asked in a more panicked expression.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not researching any biosphere calction form or whatnot, instead, I¡¯m merely using my simplest deduction. This is essentially like how we know an earthquake will take ce when we see a toad fleeing on the street or mice running out of the house during the daytime. I don¡¯t need too many materials, only observation on the phenomenon and logical inference. For instance, there were many casualties and death when the Oasis World¡¯s camp was first being set up, but the strange phenomenon of the smooth exploration of the A0001 camp base to the north made people wonder. Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t require veryplicated research to draw such conclusions for the result is simple and straightforward. A high school student interested in biology can evene up with this conclusion as long as he opens up his mind. Discard the mindset of what ¡®world¡¯ this is and don¡¯t narrow your view. Some simple perspectives apply to any situation and ce. The most obvious example is thew of the jungle¡ª¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, since you¡¯ve talked with such ease and fluency in determination, then why hasn¡¯t the ¡®lion¡¯ you thought to be true appear yet? It¡¯s already over eight o¡¯clock now, but there¡¯s not even a roar likest night.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you have learned nothing even though I¡¯ve talked so much, Dr. Xu,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and replied. ¡°A lion will only roar when it¡¯s angry or giving out a warning. However, when it¡¯s hunting, it will stay silent while lurking in the grass. Then, it will sneak behind its prey and attack swiftly by biting off its neck...¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± A series of expressions ran across Xu Naijia¡¯s face as she suddenly cursed under her breath. She turned away from the carriage, but just as she took a step, a loud bang, that sounded like something weighing tens of thousands of tons, crashed onto the ground from a high ce, its sound resonated abruptly from the outside. Those violent vibrations that spread out to thepartment of the engineering vehicle, could even make them feel suffocated with the blood in their entire body being shaken violently.

    Blood flew out of her nose. Xu Naijia panted loudly and tried to calm her stunned mind. In the process of calming herself down, she suddenly heard another earth-shattering roar that reverberated abruptly near her ears, which was followed closely by ¡®pik pak¡¯ soundsing from the electric arcs made from continuous discharge.

    ¡°It¡¯sing...¡± Upon hearing the roar, the wizard power in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body automatically surged like a tide. A ferocious smile crept upon his face as he hissed under his breath. Then, he allowed the colorless scales to cover his body as he nihted using his omniscient power and charged forward.

    A dazzling electrical arc erupted from the metal cage, the ¡®pak pak...¡¯ sound of the electrical current overwhelmed themotion from outside thepartment. The young man¡¯s body flickered, nihted, and solidated from time to time amidst the electric light that had already turned into a bright green color, and in the end, he struggled to pull a long electrical arc and managed to escape from the cage.

    When his figured solidified again, mottled and scorched spots had already covered his body. He took a deep breath and stared at Xu Naijia, who was staring at him in bewilderment and said humorously, ¡°This cage is much more useless than I thought, but maybe it¡¯s also because the electrical consumption in the base right now is just too high and is about to trip soon.¡±

    ¡°Y-You can nihte? T-This is impossible! It doesn¡¯t obey the basicws of physics...¡± Xu Naijia did not seem to hear the young man¡¯s voice and merely muttered while watching him.

    After escaping from the cage, the first thing Zhang Lisheng did was to look at themotion outside while murmuring under his breath, ¡°There is a group of monkeys that are about six to seven meters tall. They¡¯re crawling on top of the electrical fence while holding resizable wooden sticks. They were forking the humans in the camp into their mouths outside, so do you think that obeys thew of science? Dr. Xu, I am not a spy. The reason Guo Caiying couldn¡¯t find me in the past few nights was not that I was wandering around in the camp. I actually went out every night. Yesterday, if it wasn¡¯t because the electrical arcs produced by the electrical fence was just too horrifying and that there was aser defense system on the ground, I¡¯d already have long escaped...¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he suddenly turned around and expanded before holding Guo Caiying, who had been stunned by the side, underneath his armpit like a child. He continued to look outside and waited for the best timing to jump out of the carriage. Without warning, he heard the girl snap back to reality who also shouted loudly, ¡°Lisheng, my cousin! Chuhe too...¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about them, I saw soldiers rushing over here just now already...¡±

    ¡°Those soldiers must be dead by now, otherwise, they would have reached here already!¡± Guo Caiying interrupted the young man. ¡°Please, Lisheng! Please! They¡¯re still very young, and Chuhe is your good friend as well!¡±

    ¡°The first batch is indeed dead, but since Dr. Xu has a high status, I believe that they will dispatch a second batch soon...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually. When he sensed that the girl began to sob, he frowned right away, ¡°I have a multiple-choice question for you, Senior Sister. If I protect you alone, I can guarantee that we can return to Earth safe and sound, but if we add another two more people, your chance of survival will drop to only 80%...¡±

    ¡°I choose the second one.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Lisheng to finish, Guo Caiying answered immediately with determination.

    ¡°Alright then. If you insist...¡± The young man shrugged and held both Xu Naijia and Ai Chuhe beneath his armpits as well with a movement as fluid as a ghost.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me! Let me go!¡± Xu Naijia struggled, ending up for it to be futile.

    ¡°Listen, Dr. Xu. My patience is very limited under such circumstances. From now on, if you continue to scream or struggle, I¡¯ll dislocate your jaw and break all of your four limbs. In that case, even after we¡¯ve escaped safely, you¡¯ll suffer from great pain and will end up crippled for your entire life. Do you really want that?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked nonchntly.

    If the young man put on a fierce and scary manner, perhaps Xu Naijia might still be reluctant, but when she heard his nonchntly calm tone and sensed the powerful strength under his cold scales, the color drained from thenky woman¡¯s face as she zipped her mouth shut.

 Chapter 381: Pure Violence

    <h4>Chapter 381: Pure Violence</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that Xu Naijia had sumbed to silence, he smiled nonchntly, unbothered, and turned his attention back to the outside of thepartment.

    Since the function of this engineering vehicle he was standing on was mainly to pull the cage specialized in capturing the powerful living beasts from the foreign world during an emergency, it was conventionally parked at the corner of the campsite. For this reason, its geographical advantage allowed Zhang Lisheng to have a broader view and a rtively safe position to get an overview.

    Pieces of hill-like boulders filled the broad moat of the campsite. Even the smallest boulder had a height close to ten meters. They had been tightly ced together while surrounding the camp like a prison.

    Besides the boulders on the ground, some boulders were even on the perimeters of the electrical fence, defending the campsite. Several giant yellow-furred apes, that had two sharp fangs on both edges of their lips, were punching and kicking them, which was causing the boulders to roll around with dazzling sparks. Gradually, ck smoke appeared as the boulders turned into magma, burning the electrical fence.

    Fortunately, even though the electrical fence that yed a role as the core defense in the entire frontier base looked as though they only made it from ordinary steel wire, it was actually very sturdy. No matter how much the giant apes jumped, how the boulders rolled around, and how much magma was burning into it, it could withstand all of these and showed no sign of breaking at all. Not only that, but the electrical arc shing on the grid was constantly giving a heavy blow to the enemy.

    However, the group of apes attacking the campsite was not an easy target too.

    Under the gaze of the monkey king, that was only overlooking the entire camp without making any aggressive moves, with his head appearing from behind the pile of mountain-like boulders surrounding the camp, they endured the pain given by the intense electric current and continued to crawl and run back and forth on the electrical fence. Other than a minority of them, who were rolling the boulders around, the rest of them were holding wooden sticks that they used to pierce all over the camp through the gaps in the electrical fence.

    The wooden stick that the giant apes used seemed to be the tree that they had just plucked out from the jungle. One end was full of leafy crowds while the other end had roots that were still covered with soil.

    However, the weird thing was that the smallest trees of the Oasis World also had a height of over 100 meters tall, with a diameter of over five meters. The wooden sticks in the hands of the apes were only about seven to eight meters long, with a diameter of two adult male fists ced side by side. The difference in the size of these two werepletely multiple degrees apart.

    When Zhang Lisheng first saw this, he could not help but find it to be strange. However, when he saw that the wooden sticks actually became longer andrger after they passed them through the gaps of the electrical fence, with the giant apes forking up the dying, struggling Chinese soldiers one by one by piercing the fluffy roots into the tent before lifting it up to put it into their own mouths like skewers, he finally understood that these strange apes had a magical ability to control the size of the trees.

    The humans might look miserable while defending its campsite, but they were notpletely powerless without the electrical fence defense. The two Grand Wizards from the Gate of Witchcraft ¡ª Chen and Du ¡ª unleashed their two three-headed, six-armed, giant living corpse that they had umted and merged for 100 years. With their sharp ws, they would find an opportunity to leap up high and extend all six of their arms to stab the giant apes, sending dark blood flying everywhere.

    Other than this, there were also hundreds of soldiers wearing ck metal armor, flying rapidly by relying on the mes spouting out of their back while holdingrge-caliber heavy machine guns to shoot at the apes constantly.

    This locked the war situation in a stalemate. The Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8, which had been moving for over ten hours during the day, were finally forcefully cooled and could now be reactivated again.

    When the tworge ck iron boxes radiated a yellow light and transformed into the steel giants that could make Zhang Lisheng be scrupulousst night amidst the ¡®kachak kachak...¡¯ sounds, the human¡¯s counterattack became more and more powerful.

    The steel giants of 70 to 80 meters high continued to smack their hands on the electrical fence. They sent whichever ape they hit flying to at least several dozens of meters away into the jungle; no one knew whether they were dead or alive.

    Even so, those giant apes still continued to shout and jumped around on the electric fence while enduring the current flow while stabbing their wooden sticks around at random, making the situation be more dangerous.

    At this time, most of the human beings in the base had felt that victory was close. The camp¡¯smander, Liu Jiaqing, even had the spare attention to warn Zhang Lisheng using themunication device in the construction vehicle.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, Dr. Xu Naijia is the deputy chief engineer of our entire Oasis World¡¯s exploration program and Assistant Guo Caiying has a special identity. I believe you also know that if something happens to them¡ª¡±

    ¡°Commander Liu, something will not happen to them, but something will happen to all of you though. I really can¡¯t believe that you still have the spare attention to talk to me. Do you think the reason a brutish beast, who was bringing a group of fierce subordinates here to attack an unknown enemy for the sake of its poption¡¯s safety, was just doing so because it wanted to take the risk to eat some ¡®human sashimi¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked out from the car without blinking and interrupted Liu Jiaqing.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, we have the upper hand now. As you can see, this group of strange beasts cannot prate the defense system of the base. What kind of other changes would there be in such a circumstance?¡± After a moment of silence, the voice changed to be Cheng Maoguo¡¯s advice-seeking tone. It was clear that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s urate prediction just now had allowed him to hold some authority.

    ¡°Do you still not understand while looking at those attackers?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that the number of giant apes on the electrical fence was gradually decreasing, he felt his heartbeat quickening. Staring at the monkey king with utmost concentration, he said, ¡°They only appear to be apes. From the ratio of their head to the body and their behavioral pattern, we can infer that they are a subspecies of primates. These guys have the same genus as human beings; they¡¯re not much different from us. They are cruel and sly animals and not only that, but they also possess strong ss characters. The only thing that keeps them apart from human beings is that their ss division is not based on intelligence, means, and origin. Instead, it¡¯s entirely based on their strength. So far, the monkey king that has repeatedly warned us has been standing idly while watching from aside...¡±

    While the young man was still speaking, the monkey king, who was hiding behind the boulder outside the camp, suddenly bared its fangs, squatted down, and leaped up to a hundred meters high with a loud boom while holding a green lush wooden stick in his hand.

    It roared thunderously in the air once again while both of its hands lifted the wooden stick up high.

    In an instant, the wooden stick in the monkey king¡¯s hand expanded at an unimaginable speed and rose straight up to the sky, transforming into a giant pole of wood that was thousands of meters long.

    Zhang Lisheng had his attention on the monkey king, so he immediately felt an abnormality in the air. Horror dawned on him right away. Without giving much contemtion, he took hold of the three girls and leaped out of the engineering vehicle directly, before violently pressing Guo Caiying and the two others into the soil before quickly nihting his body.

    At that moment, when the young man¡¯s body disappeared, the monkey king descended and brandished its gigantic pole of wood with an infinite power that swept across the ground.

    When that gigantic wooden stick made its way across, it turned the boulders into stone bullets; the extremely tough electrical fence shredded like a piece of paper; the mysterious, strange living corpses that the Grand Wizardsmanded could not dodge in time, and they transformed into a puddle of meat with a ¡®pop¡¯ sound before sticking on the floor; it sent the Nine Provinces Dragon robots, that symbolized the peak of Earth¡¯s scientific and technological civilization, flying after being hit before having its limbs shattered into pieces of steel that were mixed with bright red flesh while the strong wind swept up the human soldiers and ordinary wizards in the campsite before it hit and sent them crashing along the small vehicles.

    Even though the campsite did not have a huge area, the giant wood came to a sudden halt after breaking themppost in the center of the camp. However, after a series of a storm-like gusts, itpletely destroyed the entire camp.

    There was no dazzling technique or powerful magical powers; it was only such awfully simple brute violence that was both bbergasting and bloodcurdling!

    However, it was clear that casting such a devastating attack was also a huge burden for the monkey king. When itnded on the ground, it crouched on the huge pit caused by hisnding impact and held onto the wooden stick while panting heavily, looking very much like a human.

    Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who felt that it had be calm, showed himself and dug Guo Caiying and the two other women out of the soil.

    With her face covered entirely in mud, Xu Naijia, who had never suffered such grievance before, spat out some spit and rubbed her eyes. Shaking her head, she shouted loudly, ¡°Ptui Ptui! Rascal, asshole, bastard! If it wasn¡¯t because the base had just been relocated and the ground defense system has not beenid yet, we would have been scorched already! I want to curse you even if you break my limbs! How dare you...¡±

    Wiping off the muck on her face, thenky woman opened her eyes and saw the engineering vehicles in front of her that had been crashed together burning in a fire while the electric current covered them. The tents in the campsite were almostpletely destroyed while the tragic howling gradually stopped resonating, prompting her to stop talking.

    ¡°L-Lisheng, w-what happened?¡± Guo Caiying who was by the side stuttered.

    ¡°A ¡®Sun Wukong¡¯ has joined in the monkeys, who were attacking the frontier base, but there¡¯s no Gautama Buddha in the camp,¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice. With an action as fast as lightning, he once again grabbed the three girls by his armpits and leaped up.

    The nine scorpion tails on his back constantly elongated and extended to be long chains under the moonlight that pierced into the trees in the distant jungle. The young man leaped up to a ce several hundred meters away and crawled up to the nting branch of a giant tree like a ghost.

    The branch was wide. Zhang Lisheng released Guo Caiying and the other two and looked out to the camp far away. Breathing a sigh of relief, he casually remarked, ¡°We can watch the show now. Master Chen and Master Du are both Grand Wizards, so I don¡¯t believe they will just die like that. There¡¯s still a long time to go before I¡¯m required to make my move.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, w-why don¡¯t we hurry and leave?¡± Guo Caiying asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s too boring if we just sneak away like that. We¡¯ve finally encountered such a strong enemy, so I should at least have a match with it to test the strength of my freshly created battle doctrine!¡±

    ¡°Y-You want to fight with those monkeys?¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, Guo Caiying looked into the distance and asked. Right now, many of the giant apes that the Nine Provinces Dragons sent flying began to leap out of the jungle and rushed towards the campsite that had its defense line broken through. Limping and hobbling away, they began to catch the injured men.

    The wrecked electrical fence, that had either fallen onto the ground or was being propped up in the air by the vehicle wreckage, sizzled with shes of brilliance. However, its intensity was no longer as strong as before.

    Some clever apes grabbed the wounded living people and began to brutally, yet cleverly, strip off their clothes before barring a smile and holding them near the electrical arc. Under the final shrill cries of these wounded people, the apes peeled the scorched skins of these half-baked people and stuffed them into their mouths in satisfaction.

 Chapter 382: Timing

    <h4>Chapter 382: Timing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A strange charred smell surrounded the jungle, being very distinct despite having it spread out from a hundred meters away.

    ¡°T-Too cruel! This is hell...¡± Xu Naijia, who was sitting on the branch, saw the source of the scent and no longer had the nonchnt expression that she used to have on her face. Instead, she muttered in shock with her body trembling.

    ¡°Dr. Xu, in western Sichuan, there are many people who will catch monkeys alive and split open their skulls, pour boiling oil into it, and then scoop up the monkey brain using a spoon to eat while listening to the shrill cries of the monkeys. All of this is none other than thew of the jungle,¡± Looking in the distance while waiting for the correct timing, Zhang Lisheng said with his lips curled. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that a human will have such a strong scent after being cooked.¡±

    When the young man was speaking, the giant apes had more or less finished devouring the wailing wounded people in the camp. With no sound as guidance, their speed of hunting was greatly slowed down.

    Some unfortunate apes could not catch any living person despite looking around for a long time, so they could only begin to eat the corpses in a miserable manner. Even so, there were still some lucky bastards around. When a group of not over ten giant apes were scrambling around the campsite, they seemed to have suddenly seen a shadow moving under an overturned jeep.

    Screeching loudly, they rivaled with each other as they surrounded it. One of the strongest and tallest monkeys smashed out its palm and sent a car flying, revealing several naked, fat, fair living people who were constantly wriggling on the ground.

    With such a delicacy presented in front of them, the strong ape discarded its friendship and barred its fangs while hissing at itspanions, who were leaping around on both sides. Grabbing one living person with each hand, it no longer barbecued them via the electrical fence nor so much as take a nce at it, in fear of having them snatched away, and put them directly into its mouth.

    When the rest of the apes saw how deliciously it felt as it was feeding on its prey, they began to fight for each other to swallow the remaining living people as well, before putting on a satisfied-looking expression that was simr to how humans look on their faces.

    The apes ate carelessly and noticed nothing strange. However, by relying on his amazing eyesight, Zhang Lisheng, who was watching from afar, could see that those fat living people did not have any facial features on their faces. At once, an expecting expression appeared on his face.

    Sure enough, just as he expected, over 10 secondster, several of the apes that swallowed the fat living people began to leap between the ruins of the camp and suddenly fell from the air.

    Then, as though they were drunk, they stood up staggeringly as their eyes gradually turned red. The blood vessels in their body began to pop up densely like small snakes.

    In pain, the apes began to screech maniacally and tore off the mottled yellow fine fur on their bodies, one handful of fur at a time, along with blood and flesh. After the apes were entirely bathed in their own blood, they began to go berserk and bare their fangs while charging at their own kind.

    The instant these mad apes attacked the normal apes that were looking for living people, being caught by surprise, they immediately fell into a disadvantageous position. Being wed and bitten as the mad apes pinned their own kind down on the ground, it did not take them long to be covered in blood.

    Not far away from the ape fight, beside a wrecked war chariot enveloped by the mes that had already burned everythingbustible and was about to extinguish soon, a man¡¯s head, that was covered in tiger patterns with a mouth that resembled a mosquito and round eyes bulging out, protruded out from the soil while watching the ape¡¯s group fought with each other crazily as it muttered, ¡°Senior Brother, these few Faceless Yin Corpses are amazing but what a waste.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It has almost been 60 years since I became a Rank-12 Wizard and 30 to 40% of my effort has all been spent on these few Faceless Yin Corpses. However, I have no choice but to make it self-destruct.¡± When the mosquito finished saying so, the soil beside it wriggled and a t head appeared. Hissing its long slender tongue, it gnashed its teeth as it answered, ¡°If I knew about this earlier, I¡¯d have unleashed them so they could kill more apes just now!¡±

    As soon as it became enraged, the mad monkeys grew more violent and mad than before. Without giving a damn if they would injure themselves, they attacked their same kind desperately.

    At the same time, the two Nine Provinces Dragon steel giants, who had the bottom half of their bodies shattered and had fallen into the jungle, suddenly had a dim silver brilliance lit in their eyes, as both of their eyes dimmed out. Miraculously, they had activated again and pushed themselves up from the ground as a series of mechanical sounds could be heard. Dragging the wreckage of their lower bodies, they proceeded to charge towards the camp by substituting their legs with their hands.

    ¡°These robots are quite sturdy and durable...¡± Upon seeing the trash-like steel giants in the jungle, who suddenly regained their vitality while stubbornly heading towards the battlefield once again from a branch, Zhang Lisheng could not help but mutter in astonishment.

    ¡°Lisheng, we call these robots the Nine Provinces Dragons. They¡¯re the most advanced anthropomorphic war machine in China. Their heads, limbs, and chests have independent power systems; different operators control them as well. Even if there¡¯s only one arm left, theoretically it could still move!¡± Guo Caiying bragged in a low voice without scrupulousness.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a robot that has its various parts independently controlled. No wonder its size is muchrger than that of the US Steel Warrior. I think the more difficult thing about this kind of ¡®Iron Man¡¯ is to train the operators to work in coordination to operate a steel robot that resembles a human¡¯s body structure.¡± Zhang Lisheng casually mentioned the crucial part of the Nine Provinces Dragon which shocked Xu Naijia who was standing by the side. With a hard squeeze on her cousin¡¯s arm, she stopped Guo Caiying from continuing the conversation.

    The young man noticed Xu Naijia¡¯s hostility and merely smiled without saying anything. He continued to stare at the distance and watched the Nine Provinces Dragon C7 and C8 rush into the campsite from a distance with just half of their bodies while mming on the giant apes on the ground.

    Originally, it was hard for the heavily damaged robots to hit the giant apes for they had very sharp movements, but since the apes had started to show signs of killing each other, it caused the monkeys to gather at once; the two Nine Provinces Dragons then killed the apes one after another.

    Under the impact of a steel hand close to the size of an ordinary house, even though the apes were not killed immediately, it was still enough for them to be mmed into the soil and be severely injured.

    When they struggled and gradually extended their heads out of the soil, many unknown and strange bugs would crawl into their seven bleeding orifices, and soon, these giant apes would no longer have the energy to break free.

    Upon experiencing the horror of the steel giants, the clever apes began to flee quickly. However, at this critical moment, many soldiers who were wearing ck armor suddenly appeared from a secret ce in the ruins of the camp. They would either be shooting around with their heavy-duty guns or would release all sorts of bombs from the cracks on their chests while they were flying around with the help of fire spouting behind them.

    All in all, they did their utmost to prevent the giant apes from scattering. Some armored soldiers already suffered from heavy damage on their armors, so when they began to lose their flying ability and were about to crash, they directly crashed into the apes, hoping to inflict serious injury to them even though they would have to sacrifice themselves as well.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing holding everyone back anymore...¡± Looking at such an intense scene from afar, Zhang Lisheng muttered.

    Just as the young man was muttering to himself, the monkey king, who had stayed silent for a long time after inflicting the earth-shattering terrifying blow, finally made his move again. It leaped out of the deep pit while holding its wooden stick and once again leaped up high into the air. Brandishing its stick to be a towering giant pole of wood, it gestured multiple hits in the air and transformed one of the wrecked steel giants into a pile of scrap metal.

    When the monkey kingnded, it jolted its stick forward and sent the other robot flying into the air, hundreds of meters away. Swaying its wooden stick fancily, it cracked open the heads of the few apes that had gone maniac.

    However, peculiarly and horrifyingly, after it smashed those mad apes¡¯ heads, they did not die right away. Instead, they seemed to be even more energetic while stretching out their hands and wing everything that they could get a grip on. After a while, their bodies suddenly expanded and a gust of soft, white, fat-like, thick and viscous fluid spurted out from the open wound on their necks.

    Those fluids sttered everywhere. Most of themnded on the ground and corroded the soil until it bubbled and slowly sank. A small part of itnded on the normal apes and infused into their bodies. In just a few seconds, they fell to the ground and began to twitch as their furs fell out everywhere. Blood gushed out from their nose and mouth while they were on the verge of death.

    When this unexpected event urred, the monkey king agilely leaped behind and dodged away from the spurting of the poisonous fluid but could not protect its subordinates. When it saw that there were even more casualties after it made its move, it quickly became enraged. Raising the giant tree that the monkey king transformed using the wooden stick, it mmed it down recklessly and smashed the mad headless apes, along with the dying normal apes, into piles of bloody flesh.

    When the monkey king raised its stick amidst its rage, it did not realize that the two blobs of sticky bloody flesh, that was stuck on the stick, were flowing down. After it gave the powerful blow, the two sticky bloody flesh blobs fell from the wooden stick andnded beside the monkey king¡¯s feet. Without warning, several big pale hands stretched out from the pile of bloody flesh and grabbed onto the monkey king¡¯s ankle tightly.

    Then, several heads with widely opened green-ck mouths extended out of the bloody flesh, before sinking their teeth into the monkey king¡¯sher region. During its shrill cry, the two blobs of bloody flesh transformed to be two ferocious, three-headed, six-armed, living corpses that were six to seven meters tall and gripped onto the joints of its four limbs tightly.

    Right at this moment, an area of soil in the campsite suddenly exploded. Amidst the billowing flying dust, a slender humanoid, covered entirely in a tiger pattern of yellow and ck, with a height of over two meters and thin cicada-like wings fluttering continuously behind it, charged towards the monkey king as fast as lightning, before sinking its long mouthpart into the monkey king¡¯s neck that was not covered with fur.

    After a round of sucking, the eyes on the humanoid monster¡¯s protruding face turned blood red. In pain, the monkey king violently threw out a fist and actually ripped the living corpse that was locking its joint into two forcefully. It also smashed the blood-sucking monster into a pile of bloody mess that the monkey king sent flying in the air while leaving behind only the mouthpart on its neck that was gurgling out blood.

    At this moment, before the dust flying in the air had yet to settle, several bloody, widely opened mouths, about six to seven meters wide, suddenly charged forward in the dust and swallowed the monkey king in one bite.

    Watching at the shy change of the battle scene that took ce in such a short time from the jungle afar, Zhang Lisheng looked at the humanoid snake monster that had its tummy bulge out as itnded on the ground on all fours, constantly wiggling its body as though it was trying to wring the monkey king to death after it and murmured in a woeful voice, ¡°So this is the Bashe that swallows elephants mentioned in the True Text of Mountains and Seas. First, there was a bloody mosquito that pierced the neck, and now there¡¯s this Bashe that could swallow an elephant. Those who can be Grand Wizards are indeed no ordinary man. Unfortunately, the enemy theye across is much stronger and looks like it¡¯s finally time for me to enter...¡±

    (T/N: Bashe was a python-like Chinese mythological snake that ate elephants.)

    As the young man spoke, an inexplicable brilliance gleamed in his eyes, with blue-yellow scales, that had a square shape on the outside but round in the middle, appearing on his entire body. Transforming into a ferocious giant with steel-like muscles, he focused his attention on the right timing.

 Chapter 383: Fossilize

    <h4>Chapter 383: Fossilize</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two moons in the Oasis World sprinkled its glorious cold moonlight on the ground.

    Under the moonlight, the snake monster in the campsite twisted its body like a dough twist, tightening its bulging belly until the dense ck scales on the abdomen erected to reveal the muscles hidden underneath.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± As though sensing the strength in the body had finally reached its limit, the snake monster raised its t head up high without warning and shouted madly to the sky. Then, it squeezed out more force and had its long body twist another half circle.

    Even though the snake¡¯s voice was mixed with a strange hissing sound, it still sounded almost exactly the same as Chen Guangxing¡¯s voice. Guo Caiying, who was watching from afar, could not help but ask in shock after the shout resonated, ¡°Lisheng, i-is Researcher Chen the snake that swallowed the big monkey?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed Chen Guangxing. If I guessed it correctly, then Master Chen has used Bashe¡¯s transformation power to transform into this,¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the distance and answered without turning his head.

    ¡°Bashe? I¡¯ve learned the proverb ¡®Bashe swallowing the elephant¡¯ before when I was young. I-Is this transformation power strong?¡± The girl asked again curiously.

    ¡°We could say that it¡¯s quite a powerful transformation power, but it¡¯s still not as goodpared to mine...¡± Zhang Lisheng blew his own trumpet, and when he saw the belly of the snake monster transformed by Chen Guanxing tighten without warning, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Immediately, he shut his mouth and bent his knee to leap up like a toad while flying across several hundred meters away.

    In the air, he opened his ck mouth and opened the flesh tubes on his body. At once, they could hear loud swishing sounds in the sky while the young man absorbed an ample amount of air.

    At the same time, a dull roar resonated from inside the body of the snake monster transformed by Chen Guanxing, and right away, its body exploded into pieces.

    Flesh and blood started to fly in the air. A strange golden-furred ape that had multiple small wounds all over its body clenched its fists and smacked on its own chest. Staring at the moon and letting out a long howl, the fur on its shoulder suddenly cracked apart while two huge saas grew.

    The saas squirmed after they appeared, with its eyes, nose, and ears gradually entuating on them. Then, four brand new arms extended out of the golden ape¡¯s wide shoulders as it took on the form of a monster that had three heads and six arms.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who had expanded his body to be like a hydrogen balloon as he gradually descended from the air, saw this strange scene on the monkey king, he could not help but feel his heart clench. However, after a bout of careful observation, he saw that the ape actually showed a bewildered look and an extremely tired expression after mutating. At once, he felt relieved again.

    At this moment, the attack that the young man had prepared already reached the point where he had to send the arrow out of the string already. If he missed this opportunity, the best option he had next was to change his mind and flee afternding on the ground.

    With his mind whirling around rapidly, Zhang Lisheng decided and no longer hesitated. Opening his ck hole-like big mouth, he spat out a gust of cyclone-like wind.

    That cyclone stirred the air till it became somewhat distorted, forcing a massive amount of air to m downward rapidly. It was only until it had enveloped the monkey king tightly and tore open its tiny wounds to grow over three meters long could they hear a sharp ear-piercing whistling sound.

    After it spurted the cyclone out, it sent Zhang Lisheng, who was still in the air, crashing back onto the trunk of a giant tree that was 1000 meters tall because of the counter force. When he saw that his sneak attack had hit the ape and had be more severely injured, he did not dare rx at all and hurriedlymanded thousands of wizard gus to crawl out of his body.

    When the wizard gus left the young man¡¯s body, they transformed into giants with a size of several dozens of meters tall after the small tiny insects merged together and charged towards the apes while they blotted out the sky.

    Having been attacked sneakily, the monkey king, who was shrouded in the cyclone, endured the pain and leaped from one side to another to escape out of the cyclone. When it was still trying to catch its breath, it saw the countless giant bugs charging towards itself and at once, anger rose in his heart.

    It barred its mouthful of teeth and howled loudly. Relying on all four limbs, it leaped up and picked up its own wooden stick, before wielding it to be 100 times bigger and brandishing it all over randomly, smashing the wizard gus into a bloody pile of flesh one after another.

    Unfortunately, even though the golden ape had endless strength, the wizard gus that Zhang Lishengmanded were just too many in number. Not only that, but the bugs even shrank and expanded as they liked, catching it off-guard, and no matter how it smashed them to death, there were still a few that sneaked past him.

    If those poisonous bugs that managed to sneak past him only bit the monkey king once, it could still endure it by force, but many of the wizard gus transformed to be 3 to 6 meters long after approaching it before burrowing into the flesh and blood of the monkey king through the wounds on its body.

    Even though the body of the golden ape was as hard as a rock, and that it¡¯s tight, taut muscles would mp the poisonous bugs to death after only burrowing for two to three inches deep, it still brought harm to the monkey king in the long run.

    The monkey king that was born at the top of the food chain in the jungle of 10,000 square kilometers in the Oasis World had never experienced the taste of ¡®danger¡¯ before.

    In its rage and fear, it relied on its innate instinct of being a wild beast. The six ears on the three heads suddenly shook for a few times and the six eyes were staring all over him wildly while sweeping their gaze past the sea of bugs onto the surroundings before fixing upon a giant tree of 1000 meters high in the distance.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was just about tomand the wizard gu to dodge since he wanted to spit another cyclone, suddenly found himself staring into the eyes of the ape. Chills rose from his heart and the scales on his back erected. Hastily, he leaped and dodged away, but unfortunately, it was already toote.

    When the monkey king had identified the enemy¡¯s position, it ignored its own dangerpletely and threw out the towering giant wood in its hand with its entire might.

    The giant wood rotated twice in the air, forming a wind pressure so huge that it distorted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s movement. Instantly, the wooden stick hit him and sent him flying into the depths of the jungle.

    By the time it hit the young man, the monkey king also had to pay a very high price. The shrunken poisonous bugs had already covered its whole body, and there were still many giant wizard gus looking for an opportunity to bite, tear, and w at it while adding more injuries onto the ape.

    The injury was getting more severe. The golden ape could already feel that the enemy would not die, but it, on the other hand, could barely survive for long.

    For this reason, after making sure of the direction Zhang Lisheng had fallen, it grabbed a t giant bug that had almost swallowed one of its entire arms and wielded it to block all the attacks from the group of bugs in a rage before charging away speedily.

    When the monkey king was chasing him in the depths of the jungle, Zhang Lisheng, who was entirely covered in ragged scales and had his bones exposed after smashing into several giant trees hundreds of meters high till they copsed, was on the verge of his death since hended on a pile of slippery moss. Fighting against the dizziness his head felt, he attempted to convert his transformation power from Money Toad to the lizard.

    The jungle was silent in the darkness. It was clear that the tragic war between the overlord of the forest and the human just now had sent all the beasts scurrying away in shock.

    In this quiet moment, the young man could hear his heartbeat gradually losing strength. A bitter smile crept upon his face but at this moment, he suddenly heard a noise of something moving closer rapidly nearby, sending chills down his heart.

    Changing between the transformation power would only take six breaths, but Zhang Lisheng, who was basically in a desperate situation now, felt that it stretched out infinitely.

    When he saw the trees swaying in the distance with the help of his amazing eyesight, the monkey king¡¯s ferocious face had already jumped out of the darkness. The young man, who had already started to feel despair, managed to beat the monkey as hepleted his transformation at the veryst minute and nihted right away while dodging the punch of the golden ape that it struck with all its might.

    Zhang Lisheng barely saved his own small life. After the attack of the monkey king, who had seen its enemy lying in the forest dying, fell through, it understood, with its beast instinct, that it would certainly die if it continued to fight on.

    The ape was born sly and brutal; it would bully the weak while fear the strong. Once it entered the state of despair, it actually chose an unimaginable option¡ªit suddenly turned and fled.

    However, after escaping for just several steps away, a sudden, uncontroble, atrocious rage rose out of the blue from its heart. Turning around, it wanted to fight to the death with its enemy again, but it found how difficult it was to defy nature. At once, the ape could not go against it, and just like that, it started to hesitate at such a critical juncture.

    Zhang Lisheng was lurking in a weed beside the golden-furred giant ape, so when he saw that the monkey had suddenly stopped after turning around to leap and crawl on all four limbs while trying to get away from the attack of his wizard gus, he seized this chance to extend the nine scorpion tails behind him to get close to the ape. Activating all the wizard power in his body, he cast the omniscient power ¡®Sliver the air with nine tail end¡¯.

    In an instant, the nine scorpion tails inter-yed in the air while drawing mysterious arcs and split the air open while cutting nine long and deep wounds that revealed the golden ape¡¯s bones.

    Fresh blood gushed out from the monkey king like rain, taking away itsst ingenuity.

    In this life-and-death battle consisting of alternation between stunned trepidation and berserk roaring, the giant ape that was gradually drenched in blood started to move slowly. Its strength gradually became weaker and in the end, it copsed onto the jungle soil.

    ¡°Is it finally dead?¡± Upon seeing the monkey king copsing, Zhang Lisheng did not feel relief yet and continued tomand his wizard gus to sink their teeth into the ape while tearing its skin off for a while. Only then did he carefully stand up from the ce where he was hiding and muttered to himself.

    This monkey had punched and mmed two Grand Wizards and had directly died before they even got the chance to change their transformation power, which sent a lingering fear in the young man¡¯s heart. He extended his head to watch for a moment, and finally, he slowly walked up to the monkey king. Just as he took about two to three steps, he saw that the giant ape¡¯s body suddenly twitched violently for a while, so, at once, he leaped back and nihted his body again.

    However, very soon, Zhang Lisheng found out that his caution had been excessive. The reason the monkey king twitched was not that it had resurrected but instead, it had mysteriously bent its knees and hugged it with both of its hands. As it twitched, it began to shrink and in the end, it shrank to be a stone that was the size of a goose egg.

    ¡°It turned into a stone...¡± Bewildered, Zhang Lisheng stared at this hill-like ape that was over ten meters tall turning into a stone that could fit into his palm in front of him and finally muttered to himself after a long time of astonishment.

    Then, he walked up and bent over to pick up the stone. After turning it around, he noticed that other than its heavy weight, there was nothing out of the ordinary about it at all. Opening his mouth, he blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this monkey is actually the prototype of Sun Wu Kong that is begotten from a stone. The Colossal World is indeed full of many weird things...¡±

    While he wasmenting, hemanded the surviving hundreds of wizard gus to crawl back onto his body and enter his flesh again. Even though thousands of his wizard gus had died for the sake of testing the power of his Gu Sea Method, and that he had killed the Oasis World¡¯s monkey king by luck, with him almost dying in return, he was still very satisfied with the process and results.

    Breathing a long sigh of relief, the young man plucked a huge stiff leaf to wrap around his lower body and put the transformed stone monkey in between his waist. After jumping around in the jungle for a while, he returned to the branch where Guo Caiying and the other two were.

 Chapter 384: Survivors

    <h4>Chapter 384: Survivors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Guo Caiying, Ai Chuhe, and Xu Naijia, who had been on tenterhooks ever since Zhang Lisheng jumped away, saw the young man appeared like a ghost, the three of them inadvertently found relief. No matter how they felt about the young man, it was clear that Zhang Lisheng had be their biggest reliance in this foreign world¡¯s jungle.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re back, Lisheng! I was scared to death when the monkey threw the big tree at you just now! It¡¯s a good thing it didn¡¯t injure you!¡± Sitting slumped on the branch, Guo Caiying, whose ears were bleeding because of the vibration, stretched out a hand weakly to the young man and said in concern.

    ¡°That throw did hit...¡± shing a smile at the girl, Zhang Lisheng answered, but when he saw Guo Caiying¡¯s dazed expression, he proceeded to say loudly. ¡°That throw did hit me, but in the end, it¡¯s the monkey that died!¡±

    Then, he pulled the girl up.

    ¡°You mean, the monkey is dead already?¡± Xu Naijia by the side had already regained her usual calm state by showing a strong psychological state. ¡°Dr. Zhang, since it¡¯s safe now, I wish to go back to the camp to see if there are any other survivors.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hopes up, but you can find them if you wish to.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded andmanded a colorful flying insect, with perfectly round cicada wings like a cattail leaf fan, to break out of the skin on his arm and fly out. It transformed into a giant bug that was 20 to 30 meters long and fluttered its wings tond on the end of the branch.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Seeing that the young man was actually such a reasonable person, Xu Naijia showed a stunned expression for a while. After expressing her gratitude, she pulled Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe¡¯s hands and carefully walked over to the back of the flying insect to sit down.

    The back of the flying insect was very soft. After sitting down, half of the bodies of the three girls sunk into the soft meat and had their bodies fixed into position.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that they had properly seated, he leaped up andnded on the flying insect¡¯s hard head. Standing amidst the wind, hemanded the wizard gu to fly to the camp.

    At this time, due to the effect of the young man and the monkey king¡¯s battle that spread out to the surroundings, the camp had already sumbed intoplete silence. They could only see the smoking infrastructures, wrecked vehicles, sparkling robots, and the bloody corpses of humans, giant apes, and wizard gus scattered around the camp.

    When the wizard gunded in the camp, Xu Naijia slowly climbed down the body of the giant insect and looked around. A mournful look appeared on her face as she walked between the corpses before shouting loudly while suppressing the terror and disgust in her heart, ¡°Anybody there? Is there anybody alive? Just knock on something besides you if you can¡¯t talk...¡±

    At the same time, Ai Chuhe had already hastily jumped down from the wizard gu and ran quickly to the center of the camp. Scrambling around the wrecked tents around the copsedmppost, she carefully identified the face of the charred ck corpses one by one maniacally while shouting at the top of her lungs with all her might, ¡°Old Wang, Old Wang! Are you okay? Old Wang, Old Wang!¡±

    Beside her, Guo Caiying continued to console her best friend in a low voice. ¡°Chuhe, don¡¯t be like this. Let us look for him slowly, I believe nothing will happen to him! Even if something happened, at least he didn¡¯t pass away in vain. He was a true hero for sacrificing for the country...¡±

    While the three girls were looking for miracles at the campsite, Zhang Lisheng selected and picked the clean corpses of the giant apes and pushed them into a pile, making a ¡®meat mountain¡¯. Then, he jumped up onto the ¡®mountain¡¯ and tore open one of the intact ape corpses before entering its body.

    Covered the sweet bloody and raw meat, he enveloped his entire body with the Money Toad¡¯s power and revealed his tattered incarnation before starting to chow down on the flesh and blood of the ape¡¯s corpse. Not long after, his muscles and flesh began to grow while his bones began to repair itself.

    After eating the entire ape¡¯s flesh and bones, Zhang Lisheng finally removed the danger of his incarnation and ripped open the giant ape¡¯s skin to walk out again. Shaking the blood off his body, he carried an ape¡¯s corpse and leaped down from the meat mountain. Then, with his mind, he cast the ¡®assemble¡¯ spell and drove his blood essence to ooze out from his pores naturally to merge into the meat mountain.

    The instant he cast the spell, since the number of the ape¡¯s corpses were huge, not mentioning that they were of top-notch quality, it did not take long for him to attract an endless stream of the foreign world¡¯s bugs that blotted the entire sky.

    The bugs that made their way here from all over the ces scared Guo Caiying and the two other girls; it made them run up to Zhang Lisheng immediately.

    ¡°All these freaking bugs must be your doing right, Dr. Zhang? What the hell are you doing? Are you trying to offer the souls of all the dead in the camp to the ¡®Fly King¡¯ or something?¡± Upon seeing the meat mountain in front of the young man that was crawling with poisonous bugs that were feasting on it, Xu Naijia snarled under her breath with a grave expression.

    ¡°Of course not, Dr. Xu, I sacrificed these flesh and blood to ¡®Satan¡¯, not my soul.¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the thousands of bugs and shed a satisfied smile. ¡°Just kidding, I¡¯m merely casting a spell to select some wizard gus for preparation. That big battle with the monkey king has killed most of my bugs. You don¡¯t have to worry about these insects, just do what you want to do. They have been under the witchcraft¡¯s spell and are not interested in the flesh and blood of ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Huh! ¡®just do what you want to do¡¯?¡± Xu Naijia stared at the boundless sea of insects around her feet and shuddered uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m trying to look for survivors in the camp, but even if they¡¯re not killed by the monkeys, they must have suffocated because of these insects already! In some sense, we can say that you¡¯re a murderer now...¡±

    ¡°No, no, Dr. Xu! You don¡¯t understand the sorrow of being a wizard. This is not murdering but saving...¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and interrupted Xu Naijia¡¯s words, beforemanding the hundreds of thousands of bugs on the meat mountain, that had already swallowed the meat infected with witchcraft, to spread out.

    ¡°Y-You can control these bugs? You can control all the bugs here?!¡± Xu Naijia blurted out while she stared at the tide collision formed by a group of bugs as they moved away from the meat mountain and the bugs rushing towards the meat mountain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a powerful ability, Dr. Xu.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head, with a sudden joy appearing on his face. ¡°We actually have two survivors here, both of them are acquaintances too...¡±

    While he was speaking, he stepped on the tide of insects and walked over to a burnt, ckened camp. Lifting the canvas, he transformed his palm into a giant w covered with scales and buried it into the soil before grabbing up a monster that was entirely covered with bloody soil.

    The monster had a triangr head that looked like a heavy hammer had smashed it and then grated by a t-file. Injuries covered its upper body, and there was only half of its body left. However, there were many meat buds squirming on its amputated, deformed body, so there were still signs of vitality.

    After rescuing this humanoid monster, the young man came to the edge of the camp and kicked away a few scattered tents. Then, he dug out another miraculously uninjured but fainted, t-headed monster covered in a ck and red hard shell.

    Zhang Lisheng grabbed the two humanoid monsters back to the meat mountain and tore open the clean giant ape corpse he purposely left behind before stuffing the amputated monster into it. At this time, Ai Chuhe, who had turned horrifyingly pale suddenly asked, ¡°Lisheng, is there no other survivor?¡±

    ¡°No more, Senior Sister Ai. Actually, other than wizards, it¡¯s impossible for any other people to survive the intense battle just now!¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out a sharp w and drew a deep gash of a wound on the other monster covered entirely in the ck and red shell while he answered with a shake of his head.

    Upon hearing this sentence, Ai Chuhe¡¯s face turned pale. Saying nothing more, she lowered her head.

    At the same time, the hard-shelled monster trembled after being injured and woke up while staring nkly at the surroundings. When it caught Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nonchnt gaze, it shouted right away, ¡°Junior Brother Z-Zhang...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed me, Senior Brother Pei. How lucky you are! The two Grand Wizards are already dead, but you actually escaped this cmity without so much as a scratch by relying on your tworm¡¯s incarnation that can drill a hole into the ground.¡±

    When the hard-shelled monster heard the young man¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered the dangerous encounters just now as horror dawned in his face. In the end, he removed the transformation power and revealed his normal state as Pei Youliang before cupping his hands together in front of his chest to take a deep bow towards Zhang Lisheng. While he was about to give a few tteries, he abruptly realized that he was standing in the center of a boundless sea of bugs.

    Shuddering once again uncontrobly, he said in trepidation, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re indeed amazing! I can really say that this Gu Sea Method is earth-shatteringly fascinating! It¡¯s all because of your rescue that I¡¯m able to survive. That group of giant apes attacked the campsite and killed both the Grand Wizards Master Chen and Master Du, but they actually died in your...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because when shepherds quarrel, the wolf would have a winning game. Senior Brother Pei, there are many insects here that are suitable to be refined into wizard gu. Go ahead and refine a few then go to the north of the camp to stay on guard,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Pei Youliang¡¯s words and instructed with a faint smile.

    The giant apes came from the north and nobody knew what their poption size was, much less if all of them had died. With Pei Youliang¡¯s strength, heading to the north to stay on guard would just be inviting death if more apes came to attack.

    However, when he saw the young man¡¯s peculiar expression, Pei Youliang froze and answered ¡®Yes¡¯ with no hesitation. With his heart pounding in fear, he cast the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell hundred times and refined five to six ferocious wizard gus before heading to the north of the camp with a sorrowful expression.

    ¡°I guess we can call this as utilizing the waste,¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that his figure was getting farther away, he casually muttered to himself. As he nced at the gradually disappearing poisonous insects that were battling each other brutally on the meat mountain and was about to refine some wizard gus to nourish his strength, he suddenly heard a light ¡®pop¡¯ sound resonating from the clean ape corpse by his side. Then, the triangr-headed monster suddenly crept out of the corpse with its body entirely drenched in blood.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng standing in front, the monster¡¯s pupils shrank and looked around. After a long time of silence, it began to speak in a hoarse and dry voice, ¡°Lisheng, it¡¯s actually you who saved me? Are my Master and Senior Uncle Chen dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister. The reason you can live is that you have the limb progenerating ability of your leopard gecko¡¯s incarnation. Speaking of which, Master Chen and Master Du didn¡¯t die in vain. That monkey king was extremely scary when it was in its prime state. I think even the deities would make way for it.¡±

    ¡°The reason you think so is that you¡¯ve never seen just how powerful an Old God is yet. Don¡¯t be proud of getting the bone from the two fighting dogs. You better watch out for your own life if you enter the Mountain Gate again,¡± The monster fell into silence once again before replying in a low voice.

    ¡°Sister, even if you say so, I don¡¯t regret saving you either.¡± Zhang Lishengughed. ¡°You can be rest assured that I will return to the US immediately after leaving the Oasis World. I¡¯ll never go to the Gate of Witchcraft again. There are a lot of good quality poisonous bugs all over here. Hurry and refine a few for yourselves and take some rest. We¡¯ll leave immediately and return to the earth as soon as possible after I have finished replenishing my dead wizard gus.¡±

 Chapter 385: Born Arrogant and Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 385: Born Arrogant and Unreasonable</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for me to pick the wizard gu. What¡¯s most important now is for me to get some clothes first!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, the gecko-like monster that had fully restored by eating the giant ape¡¯s meat answered and began to turn to stroll around. Rummaging a few corpses covered in bugs, it picked a piece of clothing that was still fairly intact and stripped it off.

    After that, the monster removed its transformation power and changed to be Min Lan. After putting on the bloody military uniform, she walked back to the young man.

    ¡°Sister, it looks like your mood has improved a lot after this cmity, I guess it can be said that it was a blessing in disguise then.¡± Looking at Min Lan, who was standing amidst the sea of bugs, wearing a bloody uniform with an unchanged expression, Zhang Lisheng nodded and praised.

    After that, he proceeded to mumble an ancient incantation of ¡®pst shh...¡¯ to get rid of his excess emotions. Looking at the poisonous bugs amidst the fierce battles on the meat mountain, he roughly calcted their strengths and weaknesses before he began to refine continuously one by one.

    Time continued to flow past unknowingly. When all 1777 wizard gus had finally replenished and thest poisonous insect that had a mouse head but a cockroach body entered the young man¡¯s exposed arm flesh, the sky had already turned bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished...¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and breathed a long sigh of relief, with a rxed smile on his face. cing his hand above his head to shelter himself from the sun, he looked at the burning star hanging overhead and squirted out the five-colored wizard gu with cicada wings that resembled a cattail leaf fan yesterday out of his nose andmanded it to turn into a giant flying insect. ¡°It¡¯s not toote, so if everything goes smoothly, we¡¯ll be able to leave Oasis World in the evening. Once I¡¯ve finished settling one matter, let¡¯s set off immediately. ¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Min Lan, by the side, suddenlymented with aplicated expression, ¡°Lisheng, you have already cast over 6000 ¡®refine¡¯ spells using the Silent Incantation Method for the entire night, and you can still walk? Don¡¯t tell me that the wizard power in your body is really endless and boundless?¡±

    ¡°Sister, if you have refined nothing but ancient strange insects that possess the omniscient power ever since you became a Rank-6 Wizard, you could have also possessed an abundant wizard power in your flesh as I do,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually answered and looked at Pei Youliang, who was running towards himself, with a smile on his face as though trying to say something. Suddenly, Zhang Lisheng took a step out and flew forward while swinging a punch and smashed open his entire head.

    Then, hemanded the beautiful colorful flying insect to p its wings gently to jump up to Pei Youliang. Piercing its long and slender mouthpart into its neck that was gushing blood out like a fountain, it released its acid solution and began to suck with its might, transforming Pei Youliang¡¯s entire body into thick and viscous fluid that eventually ended up in the wizard gu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Smooth and clean. Everything is settled now, let¡¯s go!¡± After killing Pei Youliang without leaving any trace behind, the young man wiped his hand on the tree bark around his waist and jumped up to the wizard gu¡¯s head as though nothing had happened before telling the four girls.

    ¡°Lisheng! W-Why did you kill him?¡± When Guo Caiying saw how the young man suddenly disyed such brutal action for no reason, it took her aback and asked in a stutter, as though she did not hear his words.

    Standing on the head of the giant insect, Zhang Lisheng pondered over it and revealed his menacing nature as a wizard. With a nonchnt smile, he replied, ¡°Senior Sister, I don¡¯t view killing as my hobby, but at the same time, I¡¯m not a living buddha either. I¡¯ve gained a lot on this trip to China, and I could say that I¡¯m carving a clear path for my future witchcraft cultivation. The reason I¡¯de back here to China would all boil down to you. Whether or not you¡¯ve done this on purpose, I have still received a great favor from you. Adding on to the fact that you have been treating me passionately after I¡¯vee to know you, I could say that we¡¯re having a good rtionship, so for this reason, it¡¯s just a matter of time for me to save you in this cmity. As for why I¡¯ll save Dr. Xu and Senior Sister Ai, well, it¡¯s all because of your pleading. Not mentioning the fact that one of them is your rtive while the other is also quite familiar with me. For this reason, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if I rescue them since the situation is not particrly dangerous anyway. As for Senior Sister Min, well, we can say that she¡¯s my acquaintance. Even though she didn¡¯t do her best to help me after I entered the Gate of Witchcraft, she was still kind to me, so I guess it¡¯s also reasonable for me to save her. However, Pei Youliang, on the other hand, has had malicious means towards me the first time we were alone. After that, he became more respectful because of his fear of my power, so we can say that he has some resentment towards me. Yesterday, I have let him live for half a night after I¡¯ve rescued him, and he has guarded one night for us, so we can that he¡¯s mutually returning each other¡¯s favor. Now, I¡¯ve killed him because I¡¯m worried that he would spread rumors after returning to the Earth, so tell me please, what is so strange about this?¡±

    The young man¡¯s words made sense, but his selfishness and cruelty made Guo Caiying feel nothing but upset. Even so, she was rendered speechless, and at this moment, Xu Naijia, who was by the side, suddenly asked with a nk expression, ¡°Dr. Zhang, the reason you killed him is not only because you¡¯re worried that he would spread rumors if he returned to Earth, but it also serves as a warning to us too, right?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xu, you¡¯re older, so you do indeed see things more clearly,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered without hesitation. ¡°I practice witchcraft since I was young so I actually acquire these manners and courtesies of mer on. I¡¯m born as an arrogant and entric guy; I lived long enough as a person who practices the eye for an eye rule and vice versa. If you treat me nicely and respectfully, I¡¯ll do the same to you as well. However, if you dare to provoke or harm me, I¡¯ll cripple you and take your life. If I still don¡¯t feel satisfied yet, I¡¯ll annihte your family, descendants, and everyone who shares the same bloodline as you, just for the sake of obtaining pleasure...¡±

    The young man¡¯s tone was sincere, but there was an unexinable hint of cruelty and barbarity in it. Upon recalling the mysterious and powerful strength that he showed just now, Xu Naijia, who originally wanted to lure Zhang Lisheng to say more vicious words, so her cousin, who was infatuated with him, would give up, felt goosebumps all over her entire body instead and could no longer say anything.

    After secretly gasping for air after a while, the tall girl lowered her head and pulled Guo Caiying and Ai Chuhe to climb up the colorful flying insect quietly.

    ¡°Lisheng, is this the ancient wizard moral that you¡¯re upholding?¡± Min Lan followed closely behind Xu Naijia and leaped up the wizard gu. Once she sat down, she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m a person who will act dumb when I¡¯m in an unfavorable situation but will kill as I like in a favorable situation. What I¡¯m seeking is to live with great power and great freedom. Is there even such a thing as morals if I wish to have something like that? It¡¯s nothing but forming sects and not a right means of witchcraft,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered andmanded the wizard gu to fly.

    Since the young man feared that they woulde across unknown danger outside the jungle if they flew too high, he could onlymand the colorful flying insect to move between the giant trees in the jungle about 60 to 70 meters high.

    The wizards had long cleaned up the south of the A0001 camp several times. Adding on to the fact that it was within the giant ape¡¯s territory, he did not see any beast at all after flying for a while.

    Feeling that the journey was much smoother than he had expected, Zhang Lisheng unknowinglymanded the wizard gu to speed up. At this moment, Min Lan¡¯s unhappy voice resonated from behind him. ¡°But cultivation is just too hard! If we don¡¯t join any sect, we won¡¯t even be able to survive, much less seek for great freedom and great power...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl¡¯s answer, he smiled but said nothing. Staring right ahead, he continued to shuttle between the gaps of the winding jungle bravely.

    After searching around and figuring out the path, he saw Gannan¡¯s barrennd that was covered with flying specks of dust before sunset.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived! We¡¯ve finally arrived...¡± Upon seeing the 7875th camp hidden in the dust far away, Xu Naijia, who had been silent the entire journey, finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted in happiness.

    Before she could finish her words, Zhang Lisheng suddenly made his move and disyed a kung fu move on Guo Caiying, Ai Chuhe, and her neck as fast as lightning, knocking the three of them out.

    Standing at the wing of the wizard gu, the young man told Min Lan, ¡°Sister, when we reach Gannanter, you¡¯ll change into a gecko and bring Senior Sister Guo, Senior Sister Ai, and Dr. Xu back to the camp. Then, say nothing and merely smash your head so you can bleed till you pass out for at least three days. A gecko can naturally cut off its limbs, so I believe that this won¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Miss Guo¡¯s stories about you the entire night yesterday, so I thought you¡¯d trust her the most. I didn¡¯t expect you to put so much of your trust in me instead.¡± What he said stunned Min Lan before she replied in astonishment.

    ¡°Sister, you read into it too much.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°There are only two people in this world whom I trust, and you¡¯re not on the list. The reason I chose you this time is that you¡¯re a wizard as well. You¡¯re the best when ites to knowing just how powerful I can be in the future if I don¡¯t die halfway. With this realization, along with the fact that I¡¯ve just saved your life under thebination of favor and fear, you¡¯re thest person who will be blinded by the Chinese government¡¯s luring and sell me out.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re quite honest now,¡± Min Lan choked for a while and smiled wryly. ¡°How about three dayster then? Do you n to flee to a faraway ce?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Three dayster, I¡¯ll already be enjoying a sumptuous meal in a three-star Michelin restaurant with my girlfriend in New York. By that time, I believe that there¡¯s even less chance for you to spill anything. Anyway, Sister, I¡¯ll see you if I see you again,¡± While Zhang Lisheng was speaking, the wizard gu had already flown to the edge of the world¡¯s passage. Hemanded the flying insect tond and retracted it back into his flesh. Transforming his body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s power, he gathered a big mist from the humid jungle and flew up to the sky swayingly.

    The young man looked down condescendingly with a bird¡¯s-eye view at the pencil-sized Min Lan who heaved a sigh on the ground. She transformed to be a gecko and carried Guo Caiying and the other two other girls on her shoulder before dashing out of the Oasis World in her tattered military uniform. When she pretended to faint at the desert near the 7875th camp, it did not take long for an armed armored vehicle to take them into the camp.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I can¡¯t believe that Sister Min actually has such good acting skills...¡± Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng, who was in the cloud, clicked his tongue and praised her before driving his cloud to cross the world¡¯s gate back to the Gannan desert.

    Even though it was only 100 meters apart, the feelings they gave off differed greatly. Sensing that the moisture content in the air had dried up, the young man quickly flew up high and rapidly charged forward. Relying on the hazy night sky, he reached the sky above a rugged long highway.

    Checking the group of huge stars above his head, he identified his position and drove the cloud to continue flying forward along the highway leading to Chongqing before following the national highway back to the outskirts of Chengdu.

    He flew thousands of miles within one night. By the time dawn broke, Zhang Lisheng finally arrived at his destination as he wished.

 Chapter 386: Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 386: Acquaintance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The golden sun slowly rose from the east, bringing light to the city. The day and night alternated, and gradually, may it be the spacious eightne road in the city center or the smallne in the rural suburbs, more pedestrians began to appear.

    Upon seeing Chengdu gradually awakening, Zhang Lisheng slowly descended from the sky under the sunlight on his clouds. Scattering his clouds away and disguising it as the mist shrouding a low and old neighborhood in the suburbs in the early morning, hended on the roof of a two-story concrete building.

    ¡°Old Ge, why is it foggy again? It¡¯s not even autumn right now...¡± The young man heard somebody, who was riding on a bike, cursing on the tattered asphalt on the road. He chuckled and looked down at the surrounding environment. The green scales on his body quickly faded and showed light, ck, and colorless scales.

    As he changed his transformation power from wyrmdragon to lizard, the mist blotting out the sky that had lost its source, gradually dissipated under the hot sun.

    However, in a short moment, when the cloud was dissipating, Zhang Lisheng, who moved as fast as a ghost, had already concealed himself and took several hundreds of Yuan secretly from a household grandly before taking two pieces of dried clothes in another courtyard.

    Once the cloud hadpletely dispersed, he was already wearing a slightly huge shirt printed with writing and a pair of brown shorts that covered his knees. He walked on the ring road and extended a hand to block the car with exhaustion written all over his face.

    The suburb was unlike a city. After waiting for a long time, Zhang Lisheng finally got a dusty taxi braking in front of him.

    ¡°Where do you wanna go, buddy?¡± A young man in his twenties, who had a small nose and small eyes sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned his head and asked Zhang Lisheng through the wind-down window.

    ¡°The entrance heading to the Sichuan University¡¯s Wangjiang Hotel.¡±

    When the young driver heard that it was a long journey that would bring him to a bustling area, he smiled and said, ¡°Sichuan University? Sure, hop in!¡±

    Upon hearing so, Zhang Lisheng quickly opened the door and sat in the back seat of the taxi.

    The car began to start. After all, it was only early in the morning, so the cars on the ring road were not jammed yet. Soon, the car drove into the main road of Chengdu.

    When they entered the metropolitan, there were naturally more traffic lights there. The taxi kept stopping along the way, and from the rear mirror, the driver could see that Zhang Lisheng, who had not spoken a word ever since he hopped onto the car, would shut his eyes once in a while to attain mentalposure; he then asked curiously, ¡°Buddy, you don¡¯t look like a student from Sichuan University. You look so sleepy, so why do you still want to head there so early in the morning? This trip is not cheap though.¡±

    ¡°I have some trivial issues to settle,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied without opening his eyes.

    ¡°Trivial issues?¡± Upon seeing that his passenger obviously did not want to talk much, the driver casually remarked, ¡°You¡¯re also quite lucky. It¡¯s difficult to get a car at Vige Daigou just now.¡±

    Then, he no longer said anything and just drove straight to the west gate of Sichuan University.

    Over half of the summer vacation had already gone by. Most of the students in the university had already returned to school early so the stalls selling soy milk fritters, steamed buns, beef noodles, or some specialty food like hot and sour noodles, pan-fried dumplings, and moon pancakes, that they would usually sell in front of the university¡¯s gate, had started their business again. Each of the stalls were bustling with many students and civilians.

    ¡°Guokui... Crispy guokui...¡± At a stall with its megaphone on full st while selling hot steamy pickled vegetable guokui, a teenager who had a baby-like, pinkplexion on his round te-like face threw 50 Yuan to the boss, ¡°I want five guokuis. Put in more meat and pickled vegetables!¡±

    (T/N: Guokui is a kind of pancake made from flour originating from Shaanxi cuisine.)

    ¡°Alright! Fiverge guokuis with extra meat and pickled vegetables...¡± The slightly old and skinny boss, who was exposed to the wind and sun all year round as a vendor, habitually greeted him and began to cut the pancake open and fill in the ingredients.

    At this moment, a good looking young man with small eyes by the side suddenly interrupted, ¡°Lianbao, the size of this guokui is not small. The three of us cannot finish five of this, and it¡¯s not good to waste food!¡±

    ¡°Brother Tianliang, if we can¡¯t finish it, there¡¯ll eventually be someone who can.¡± The teenager with a pinkplexion shed a pure smile and reached out a hand to take out two guokuis from the paper bag that the boss passed to him and strode up to the two unkempt beggars wearing ragged clothes while walking to and fro in front of the entrance of Sichuan University. After giving away the guokuis, he walked back with a happy smile.

    ¡°Brother Tianliang, how is it? I have sharp eyes, right? Well, I guess I¡¯ve finished the quota of doing good today!¡± The teenager said in satisfaction in front of the guokui stall.

    ¡°Lianbao, you¡¯re still too young and too na?ve. Those two old men were wandering around the entrance of our university while asking for money because they want to cheat kind-hearted kids such as you! They¡¯re earning over ten thousand Yuan per month, so why would they give a damn about your two guokuis?¡± Upon seeing the teenager¡¯s proud look, the young man reached out a hand to pick up a guokui stuffed with shredded meat and pickled vegetables before eating while responding in a manner that wascking the usual youthful vigor.

    ¡°Brother Tianliang, they will have to answer to the God themselves if they cheat, and I¡¯m getting good karma by doing good; what does it have to do with me if they don¡¯t give a damn about it then?¡± The teenager smiled and whispered.

    ¡°Well...¡± Upon hearing this question, the young man could not help but be stunned and became silent. Letting out a sigh, he shook his head and said, ¡°Wow that¡¯s quite a speech! This is the naturalw of such sympathy and human rtion; I¡¯ve really learned new things today.¡±

    The to and fro genteel dramatic y between both of them in front of the guokui stall would have seemed very peculiar at some other ces, but even though it seemed strange in front of the famous, century-old Sichuan University, it was natural and not particrly eye-catching.

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the teenager said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s very good for you to say so...¡±

    While he was feeling smug, someone suddenly poured a basin of cold water down at him. A beautiful-looking girl with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes with a great figure who was wearing a sweatshirt and a pair of shorts beside him interrupted with a curl of her lips, ¡°Tianliang, don¡¯t listen to Lianbao¡¯s crap. He reads ancient books all day long and always ys the Buddhist allegory. In truth, he knows nothing about the ways of the world and he¡¯s merely pretending.¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about the ways of the world? Li Xiangzhou, I won¡¯t have anyeback if other people describe me, Duan Lianbao, but what qualifications do you have for describing me in such a way? Just who do you think you are...¡± The teenager looked stunned and retorted in anger.

    When the young man saw that the teenager and the beautidul-looking girl started to argue again early in the morning, he smirked in his heart, and when he was just about to find a way to tell them off, he saw a taxi stopping on the street beside the school entrance. The door opened and somebody familiar walked out of it.

    His mind whirled rapidly and the young man¡¯s eyes widened right away. Without warning, he waved his arm and shouted loudly in English, ¡°Dr. Zhang, good morning! We finally meet again!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the call the instant he stepped out of the taxi, he was dumbstruck for a while. Looking at the origin of the sound, he saw two boys and a girl from the student union, who came to pick him up from Chengdu Shuangliu International Airport to head to Sichuan University over a month ago, waving and smiling not far away from him. At once, he could not help but curse his own bad luck.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, good morning. Have you eaten your breakfast?¡± However, now that he was back in the civilized world, he still needed to maintain his basic courtesy. The young man strolled up to Zheng Tianliang and looked at the guokui in his hand and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Dr. Zhang, this is a guokui, a specialty from our Western Sichuan. It¡¯s stuffed with meat and pickled vegetables; it¡¯s a very delicious breakfast. You should have a try!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not used to taking too much salt in the morning.¡±

    ¡°If you want something healthy, you can try soy milk and vegetable buns. They¡¯re a very reasonablebination!¡± Zheng Tianliang nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll give it a try if I have a chance.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and no longer said anything. It immediately became slightly awkward, so Zheng Tianliang said in a hurry, ¡°Oh yeah, Dr. Zhang. We have already arranged the lecture that the Director of the Academic Affairs Office mentioned to you before, but I couldn¡¯t find you no matter what. I couldn¡¯t even get through your phone as well...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve gone to the virgin forest in Western Sichuan for a trip and had quite a great harvest there. I¡¯ll just have to summarize my findings and there should be no problem for the lecture,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Oh another thing, doctor, it¡¯s about your car allowance. The university has specially set up a credit card for you, and it¡¯s in the student union right now. If you need to use it, you can contact Mingjin. You can also contact her regarding the lecture...¡±

    ¡°Okay, next week then! I¡¯ll contact Miss Li next week.¡± Sensing that Zheng Tianliang would never end his conversation, Zhang Lisheng interrupted his words impatiently. ¡°I¡¯d hate to bother your breakfast, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Bye.¡±

    Then, he headed into Sichuan University quickly.

    ¡°Brother Tianliang, who is this fe? Is he really that impressive since he¡¯s speaking English? You¡¯re so polite to him, but he¡¯s so cold though.¡± Staring at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gradually disappearing back, Duan Lianbao asked curiously in a childish manner.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed impressive. He graduated from the Biology Department of Stanford University at the age of 20, and he has published papers in the journal Science and Bioscience before. Not only that, but he¡¯s also presiding over Stanford¡¯s biologicalb in Shrimp World No. 2. He¡¯s here at Sichuan University now for an academic visit invited by the Ministry of Education...¡± Zheng Tianliang exined with a smile.

    When he was speaking halfway, Li Xiangzhou, who had been furrowing her brows beside him, suddenly blurted out loudly, ¡°Oh I remember, so it¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiangzhou, why are you suddenly so surprised?¡± Duan Lianbao jumped out of shock andined.

    ¡°Tianliang, I have seen that person a few years back at Qingyang Pce before together with Senior Sister Lu. He¡¯s a wizard...¡± Li Xiangzhou ignored Duan Lianbao and whispered to Zheng Tianliang.

    ¡°Who?¡± Zheng Tianliang asked in dumbstruck.

    ¡°That Dr. Zhang of course!¡±

    ¡°Xiangzhou, you¡¯re pulling my leg again! Even though my Divine Eye is not fully opened yet, I still have the Discernation ability. If Dr. Zhang is a wizard, how is it possible that I couldn¡¯t sense it at all?¡± Zheng Tianliang shook his head and smile.

    ¡°Indeed, Li Xiangzhou. Even though your Divine Eye is powerful, my Perception Method is not weak. There¡¯s no slight Yin energy in the movement of that fellow at all. How can he possibly be a wizard?¡± Duan Lianbao jumped in and defended as well.

    Staring at Zheng Tianliang and Duan Lianbao without so much as blinking, Li Xiangzhou said in a solemn and dignified expression, ¡°I also didn¡¯t sense any slight dark aura on that person but he was indeed a wizard in the Qingyang Pce. Even though his wizard power is not high, it¡¯s of very pure quality.¡±

 Chapter 387: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 387: Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Knowing that Li Xiangzhou had a shockingly strong memory and an innate discerning ability, when Zheng Tianliang saw that she was not joking he became solemn right away. ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s enter the schoolpound first.¡±

    Just like that, the three of them came under a secluded banyan tree on the campus of Sichuan University. Only then did Zheng Tianliang ask, ¡°Xiangzhou, you said Dr. Zhang went to Qingyang Pce, right? What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°At first, I wanted to use my talisman to kill this little wizard who¡¯s not afraid of death, but when Senior Sister Lu heard him speaking in English, she suspected that he¡¯s a foreigner, so he must have obtained the witchcraft¡¯s inheritance all by coincidence. For this reason, she stopped me from harming him...¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao Rule has different rules for Westerners and Chinese. Senior Sister Lu was right,¡± Zheng Tianliang nodded thoughtfully and chimed in.

    Upon hearing his words, suddenly, Duan Lianbao by the side suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Rule, Heavenly Dao Rule. It¡¯s always this Heavenly Dao Rule! Isn¡¯t it enough to bind yourselfpletely for a few thousands of years?¡±

    It was as though he had lost his innocence just now.

    ¡°Shut up! Humans brought my Gate of Dao into existence to fight against those evil wizards. It acts in ordance with just and fairness. For thousands of years, it emphasizes nothing but respect to the Heavenly Dao, regardless of any human rtionship. You know nothing about the true meaning of it, so why don¡¯t you shut the f*ck up for now!?¡± Zheng Tianliang¡¯s expression turned grave as he hastily howled.

    Duan Lianbao unwillingly pouted but did not dare say anything else. Li Xiangzhou put on a disapproving look beside them as she advised, ¡°Tianliang, Duan Lianbao was indeed wrong about the grand theory, but the entire China, heck, the entire world, is facing a drastic change that we have never encountered before in tens of thousands of years. The Gate of Witchcraft has already started eyeing the Oasis World, but the most abominable thing is that the government is still being ambiguous about it. Stop ming him!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I actually understand where the two of you areing from,¡± Tianliang exhaled and said with a wry smile. ¡°However, the more dangerous the situation is, the more we should not be unruly and just listen to our seniors and masters...¡±

    ¡°Tianliang, of course, we¡¯re abiding by the rules but the problem now is that things don¡¯t ur as we wish,¡± Li Xiangzhou raised her dashing brows and interrupted Zheng Tianliang¡¯s words. ¡°Look at Dr. Zhang. Even though he¡¯s only a little wizard three to five years ago, his wizard power is indeed very pure. It¡¯s also because of this that he left a great impression on me, but when I saw him again today, I didn¡¯t see any trace of darkness in him at all. What do you think does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Xiangzhou, are you saying that...¡± Zheng Tianliang looked stunned for a while before horror dawned on him. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Li Xiangzhou raised her dashing brows and nodded. ¡°He must have concealed his wizard power. It¡¯s still easy if the method of concealing wizard power he used is a witchcraft method given to him by a relic, treasure, or when he made a breakthrough in witchcraft. However, if it¡¯s an overseas witchcraft method that he could learn and cultivate, what would happen if it¡¯s spread out and learned by all the other wizards in the world? Even the Divine Eye and Perception could not sniff them out anymore...¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished this statement yet Zheng Tianliang¡¯s expression could not help but turn grave upon hearing this. With a resolute attitude, he blurted out, ¡°We can¡¯t let this happen!¡±

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have no choice but to take preventive measures.¡± Li Xiangzhou pretended to sigh but they could see the excitement in between her eyes. ¡°That Dr. Zhang was nothing but a little wizard several years ago, so just how strong can he be today? Why don¡¯t we meet him and explore his credentials? If he relied on some sort of relic to conceal his wizard power, then we¡¯d just use some treasures to exchange with him, lest other Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s people snatch it or even kill him if they find out about it. If it¡¯s an innate knack, then we¡¯d just let him go and pretend that nothing has taken ce. However, if it¡¯s a witchcraft method, then we¡¯d have no other choice but to... to eliminate this future trouble!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be best if we can solve this matter peacefully. Don¡¯t even choose the third option unless it is absolutely necessary!¡± A series of expressions shed across Zheng Tianliang¡¯s face for a while. Nodding his head, he gnashed his teeth and replied with his veins twitching on his forehead.

    When he went against his conscience and made this decision, in the A0166 room at the top floor of Wangjiang Hotel in Sichuan University, Zhang Lisheng, who had already retrieved his passport from the bedside table and called Shuangliu Airport to book a first-ss direct flight ticket to the US departing in the evening, put his phone down and walked out of the bathroom.

    After taking a hot bath and washing away his exhaustion, he took the elevator downstairs. When he was about to go out of the hotel lobby, he suddenly saw Zheng Tianliang hurriedlying up to him. ¡°Dr. Zhang, I¡¯ve reported your return to Sichuan University to Director Wang, and she hopes that you can set up a time for the lecture.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to determine the time right now, Mr. Zheng. Please apologize to Director Wang on behalf of me. I¡¯m sorry, but I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, if you can¡¯t determine the time right now, can you at least let me know about when it would be? Three dayster? Five dayster? Or even one weekter? The new semester will start in less than 20 days, so since it¡¯s called a ¡®summer lecture¡¯, we really can¡¯t postpone it any longer,¡± Zheng Tianliang said anxiously and slightly in a difficult position.

    ¡°Oh, if the time for a summer lecture is too tight, we can just move it after the semester has started,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already made the announcement. We had already given a notice to all the colleges and universities in Chengdu that Sichuan University has invited the Stanford¡¯s genius biologist hosting Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s biologicalb to give a lecture this summer. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d not be inappropriate if we just modify the time rashly. If you can¡¯t do it, can you discuss with the university higher-ups personally? When you first arrived at Sichuan University, it just so happened that it was the beginning of the summer holiday so the higher-ups have not had the opportunity to meet you. I just reported your return to the Academic Affairs Office, and immediately, I received a call from Director Wang saying that our President, Liu Yangtian, who is in charge of the teaching affairs of Sichuan University, would like to invite you for a meal, which we have already arranged in the Rongjiang Clubhouse. If you have not eaten breakfast yet, we can go there right now. You can enjoy yourself in the hot spring and have some breakfast to rx and take a rest.¡±

    Zheng Tianliang has talked so much till it rendered Zhang Lisheng speechless.

    Seeing that there was still plenty of time to go before the boarding time, he pondered over it and felt that he could see the Sichuan University¡¯s president and just randomly cook up an excuse, which would still be better than leaving without saying goodbye. If it was possible, it was best not to leave a bad reputation for himself in the academic world anyway. For this reason, he shrugged and replied, ¡°Your hospitality is just too enthusiastic! Alright then, Mr. Zheng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll call the car toe over.¡± Zheng Tianliang nodded happily and took out the phone to make a phone call. ¡°Hey, Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m Zheng Tianliang. It¡¯s like this, President Liu has... What? You¡¯re out picking up somebody at the train station and will take 40 minutes toe back? Yes, I know that the appointment is for lunch and it¡¯s only slightly over 9 o¡¯clock now, Mr. Sheng. It¡¯s just that Dr. Zhang has not taken any breakfast yet...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to be so formal for a car to pick us up. If the car is out, we can always go by taxi,¡± Upon seeing Zheng Tianliang¡¯s anxious look, Zhang Lisheng chimed in with kindness.

    ¡°How is that possible? This is not respectful to you...¡± Zheng Tianliang suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°Y-You know Mandarin?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Besides, I¡¯m a biologist, not an artist! Such a thing as ¡®arrangement¡¯ doesn¡¯t make sense to me, and I don¡¯t associate it with respect.¡±

    Zheng Tianliang sighed. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, doctor. It¡¯s always you foreign experts who are easier to administer. Alright then, let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±

    While he was speaking so, he led Zhang Lisheng out of the hotel.

    When they reached the university entrance, there were already several taxis stopping by the roadside while waiting for customers in the weather that was gradually getting sultry. Both of them boarded a taxi. Zheng Tianliang, who was sitting in the passenger seat said, ¡°Mister, the Rongjiang Clubhouse please.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The driver who was in his 40s asked.

    ¡°Rongjiang Clubhouse, at Sixth Hongzhuang in the southern suburb.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Hongzhuang? Is there even a clubhouse there? It¡¯s a very suburb ce.¡± The driver nced at Zheng Tianliang with widened eyes and started his car to drive into the traffic flow of the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s new. It¡¯s in the suburbs, but the environment is good. It has all sorts of things there, like a hot spring bath, healthy medicinal cuisine, and so on. It¡¯s also far from the noisy urban area so it¡¯s very rxing.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rxing for rich students like you. It¡¯s not rxing at all for low-level workers like us who have to drive everywhere while earning money to feed our kids and parents.¡± The driver shook his head and muttered, before proceeding to jabber on with Zheng Tianliang from one topic to another for a long time. When the car was driven out of the city, it drove around in the suburbs in a while and finally came to a vige with few people.

    The scorching sun shone from the top of their heads. Zhang Lisheng could see that the view outside of the window no longer had a trace of the city and was just a farming household that they could not even call an urban vige. Feeling strange, he asked, ¡°Mr. Zheng, is the clubhouse you mentioned really located here? There¡¯s even a hot spring here as well?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, the Rongjiang Clubhouse has a rustic style with a hint of Western Sichuan. The car cannot go up anymore so please follow me.¡± Zheng Tianliang smiled strangely and looked at the taxi¡¯s meter. After throwing a 100 Yuan bill to the driver, he got out of the car.

    Even though the young man had lived in a remote mountain vige for 16 years in China, he was still far less familiar with the ways of the world herepared to in the US. Even so, he could still feel that something was not right, but since he had just zed a trail and cultivated the Gu Sea Method with thousands of wizard gus hidden in his body, he did not have any fear at all in an unexpected situation.

    Adding on to the fact that Zhang Lisheng felt that it would also be good if he could kill all unexpected situations before he returned to the US, in order to prevent more incidents from taking ce when he departed, he said nothing and got out of the car. With a nonchnt smile, he said, ¡°Sure, let us walk then.¡±

    Both of them walked silently into the vige, one in the front and one in the back. It was obvious that the prey had already entered the trap. Now that they would soon reveal the dagger when Zheng Tianliang, who was walking in the front, saw the calm expression on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes, a sudden anxiousness rose in his heart instead. It was only until he finally came to a stop in front of the wooden door of arge house in the vige did hepose himself slowly.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, Dr. Zhang.¡± With a slightly guilty tone in his voice, he pushed the old wooden door open which was colored with rusty ck paint that had mottled Spring Festival couplets stuck on it and walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°There is not even a signboard here and they still dare call it a clubhouse?¡± Zhang Lisheng also followed him into the courtyard and asked sarcastically, ¡°Where¡¯s my hot spring and breakfast, Mr. Zheng?¡±

 Chapter 388: Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 388: Exchange</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The yard of the farmhouse wasrge, but it looked like a ruin. Standing in it, Zheng Tianliang turned and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor, but there¡¯s nothing in here. I lied to you. However, the fact that you know that you¡¯ve been deceived but still dared to follow me into this trap means that we¡¯re indeed looking for the right person.¡±

    While Zheng Tianliang was speaking, the heavy wooden door of the farmhouse automatically shut by itself bit by bit although there was no wind around. Then, a young bright-eyed woman with dashing eyebrows walked in from the space beside the wooden door together with a porcin-like boy.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the two of you...¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the faint footsteps behind him, he turned his head and asked with a shrug, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°We are looking for a little wizard who has intruded Qingyang Pce several years ago and was suppressed by the single-horned copper goat in front of the Jade Emperor Hall.¡± Li Xiangzhou was the first person to reply at the young man¡¯s questions.

    This stunned Zhang Lisheng. After studying her carefully, a haughty face pointing at him, snarling, ¡°Little gringo, this is not your territory. If you¡¯re wandering in China, people like you should be smart and don¡¯t wander around as you wish!¡± suddenly appeared in his mind. In a daze, he said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you...¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Xiangzhou raised her hand and produced a talisman filled withplicated patterns with faint luster on it and asked with eagerness.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiangzhou, we have not yet made clear of the cause and effect, so why did you take the talisman out? Why are you so hasty?¡± Zheng Tianliang looked at the girl¡¯s rashness and hastily stopped her. Then, he bowed deeply at Zhang Lisheng in an apologetic manner. ¡°Dr. Zhang, even though you¡¯re cultivating the Way of Witchcraft, you didn¡¯t do any evil and you¡¯re not a Chinese descendant. It¡¯s indeed our fault for tricking you toe here. I¡¯d like to give you my sincere apologies, but there¡¯s a question that we must ask of you.¡±

    Perplexed by Zheng Tianliang¡¯s unexpectedly good attitude, Zhang Lisheng asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±

    ¡°A few years ago, when Junior Sister Li came across you at the Qingyang Pce, she saw you covered in wizard power through her Divine Eyes, but today when she met you again, your wizard power has disappeared without a trace. I wonder what power have you used to conceal your wizard power?¡± Zheng Tianliang asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Conceal my wizard power?¡± Zhang Lisheng looked stunned for a while. As his train of thought changed its course, he finally understood, so he answered honestly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve bought a strange item called the ¡®Mask of the Comedy King¡¯ from a strange vendor on the streets of Boston in the US. It can conceal the ferocity on me, and I guess it must have also concealed my wizard power.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, in that case, it means that you¡¯re relying on a treasure instead of your innate witchcraft ability or a witchcraft method that you acquiredter on to conceal your wizard power, right?¡± Zheng Tianliang¡¯s expression became rxed as he breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Then, can you show us your treasure please?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to talk so amiably anymore if I showed you my Mask of the Comedy King.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled peculiarly. ¡°Besides, why should I show it to you?¡±

    Upon seeing this young man, who had already fallen into their trap but still talked so rudely to them, Duan Lianbao could not help but feel the rage rising in his heart. Twisting his fingers, he cast a spell and used both of his hands to tap eight different points on the air in a dazzling manner. Loudly, he shouted, ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s Eight Formations¡ªRest, Life, Harm, Delusion, Scenery, Death, Fear, Open!¡±

    Every time the teenager¡¯s finger tapped a point, the walls and tiles of the houses on all four sides of the farmhouse¡¯s yard would suddenly lose a piece, revealing a field that stretched out as far as the eyes could see. After all the eight fingers had finished tapping, Zhang Lisheng was astonished to find that he had seemingly traveled through time and space and came to a vast wilderness.

    ¡°Spatial art? I-Is this teleportation?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He took a few steps diagonally and judging the distance, he should have already reached the wall long ago but there was still nothing at all around him. At once, he could not help but blurt out.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, please don¡¯t be nervous. This is not teleportation, but it¡¯s also the effect of a relic which is also a ¡®strange item¡¯ as you mentioned. In truth, we¡¯re still standing at the same spot,¡± Zheng Tianliang exined to Zhang Lisheng and red at Duan Lianbao with slight anger. ¡°Lianbao, you¡¯re really too insensible! Hurry and retract the Eight Formation Diagram!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Tianliang, the reason I casted this Eight Formation Diagram is all because this gringo looks down on you, and I just wanted to help vent your anger out!¡± Duan Lianbao stuck out his neck and replied. ¡°He said he used a relic to conceal his wizard power, but he refused to show it to us. Who knows if he¡¯s lying? I think it¡¯s better for us to show him some colors first...¡±

    When the teenager was about to say some more tough words, Zheng Tianliang¡¯s Secret Voice Transmission suddenly resonated in his ears. ¡°Lianbao, you should also know that the Gate of Witchcraft is seeking for the Oasis World right now, and it¡¯s a special time for our Gate of Dao to stop them. Dr. Zhang is a well-known expert invited by the Ministry of Education for academic exchange in China. Many people have witnessed me leaving the university with him today, so if something happened to him, do you know what kind of situation it would kick off? If the famous foreign schr that our country invited is lured out to be killed by the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple for no reason just because he has cultivated witchcraft abroad, then do you know just how unruly this would be? Have you ever thought of how wary this will cause the government to be? If Dr. Zhang had concealed his wizard power using a witchcraft method that can be cultivated, then you don¡¯t need to make your move at all, for I¡¯d have made sure I¡¯d do everything in my power to shoulder this matter to break the rule and kill him to prevent future trouble. However, since he¡¯s using a relic to conceal his wizard power...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this, Senior Brother Zheng! If you¡¯re so scared of so many things, why do you still want to cultivate the Dao?¡± After listening for a while, Duan Lianbao ignored him and shouted out directly to interrupt Zheng Tianliang¡¯s voice. ¡°In short, I¡¯ve already casted the Eight Formation Diagram, and if he doesn¡¯t show us the treasure he uses to conceal his wizard power, then I¡¯ll never retrieve the diagram at all!¡±

    The Eight Formation Diagram is one of the top relics in the Gate of Dao and they only gave it to Duan Lianbao because of his special status. They originally gave it to him so it could save his life but now that he unleashed it to trap an enemy, even Zheng Tianliang could do nothing about it.

    Seeing that his words had created an opposite effect and roused the teenager¡¯s hard-headed temper, Zheng Tianliang could only sigh and said to Zhang Lisheng with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Zhang. My Junior Brother is just too young, and he¡¯s still not good in propriety. Please forgive him. It¡¯s like this, your relic that can conceal your wizard power is equivalent to the coating that can allow a stealth fighter to evade radar detectionpletely. If it¡¯s obtained by some devilish powerhouse who cultivates witchcraft, then it may cause a lot of problems to us. Simrly, it would bring a considerable amount of danger to you as well if you keep it beside you. For this reason, we hope to see that treasure and then use something of equal value to exchange it...¡±

    ¡°Exchange it with me? Oh, I¡¯ve spent quite a hefty amount in purchasing this Mask of the Comedy King. Besides, even though its effect seems insignificant, I realized that it¡¯s actually very useful after carrying out several experiments. To be honest, I¡¯m not too sure you¡¯ll have something of equal value that you can exchange with it,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and studied Zheng Tianliang, Li Xiangzhou, and Duan Lianbao before speaking with a shrug.

    ¡°You¡¯re only an overseas boorish wizard who doesn¡¯t even have an orthodox inheritance, so how dare you look down on Philosophy Taoist descendants like us?¡± Having been swept across by the young man¡¯s slightly scornful gaze, Li Xiangzhou¡¯s dashing eyebrows raised and Duan Lianbao even snarled loudly. ¡°I heard Senior Sister Li said that the Gate of Witchcraft that you cultivate is the Gate of Death. Today, I¡¯ll open your eyes and broaden your outlook...¡±

    While he was speaking, the teenager ripped open his cor and grabbed a red rope while tying a round ck stone from his neck. Opening his palm to show it, he asked untingly, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the stone and replied. ¡°But it looks very ordinary to me.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary? Ha, what poor taste! This is the stone egg of the Manifestation Gu. If you have it on your body when you¡¯re cultivating, you can convert all external forces into your own use. In other words, if you have this with you, as long as you don¡¯t die after being injured, then you will slowly absorb the technique and power the enemy leaves on you, turning harm into benefits...¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s actually for rapid recovery. It doesn¡¯t sound useful. It kinda has the same effect as me eating a few pieces of steak.¡±

    ¡°As I expected, you¡¯re indeed a boorish person who doesn¡¯t have any inheritance. A boorish man like you doesn¡¯t have eyes for real treasure at all!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s deliberate provocation, Duan Lianbao smiled mockingly. ¡°Even though this Manifestation Gu¡¯s stone egg is age-old, do you know that if it¡¯s immersed in the flesh and blood of a ferocious beast, then there¡¯s a small chance for it to hatch a Manifestation Gu. Simr to the Shape-shifting Gu from the same family, the biggest characteristic of Manifestation Gu is that a Gate of Death¡¯s wizard can transform it with a 100% sess rate with no danger at all. Just think about it, you can absorb the full power of an ancient strange insect 100% safely. Do you still think it is ordinary? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s indeed very precious to a wizard who cultivates the Gate of Death then,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a look of amazement on his face.

    ¡°If you want this, Dr. Zhang, then we can use this stone egg in exchange for the treasure that can conceal wizard power.¡± Upon seeing the brilliance in the eyes of the young man, Zheng Tianliang, who had remained his silence for a long time, finally chimed in.

    ¡°This Manifestation Gu stone is a treasure my mother gave me as protection. I don¡¯t have the wish to exchange with him...¡± Duan Lianbao looked stunned and quickly replied.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Zheng Tianliang had already cut him off with a nk expression. ¡°Junior Brother Duan, you¡¯re an orthodox lineal disciple of the Gate of Dao, so if you can¡¯t even sacrifice this thing for the sake of the Gate, then please don¡¯t be so shameless as to give a long lecture on those principles anymore.¡±

    It had never crossed Duan Lianbao¡¯s mind that Zheng Tianliang, who had no temper and was sometimes veryical, and also seemed to treat everyone in aid-back manner, would act out of his character and treat himself like this. At once, his fair pink face flushed red, but he said nothing in reply.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zheng, why do you have to be so stern?¡± Li Xiangzhou looked at Zheng Tianliang with a strange look and chimed in indignantly.

    ¡°Xiangzhou, you¡¯re the closest to Senior Sister Lu, and you usually listen to her the most. Let¡¯s put aside everything else and think about it carefully. What would Senior Sister Lu say and do if she was here?¡±

    Li Xiangzhou contemted in silence for a while and the indignant expression on his face gradually disappeared. Without warning, she sighed and turned to look at Duan Lianbao. ¡°Junior Brother Duan, just think of yourself as having a stroke of bad luck. Rest assured, the seniors and masters will definitely make it up to you once they find out about the details of what happened today.¡±

 Chapter 389: The End of His Daoâ€™s Journey

    <h4>Chapter 389: The End of His Dao¡¯s Journey</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Duan Lianbao was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and had an arrogant, willful personality, he was actually very kind inside. Not only that, but he also had a sense of propriety in critical moments.

    Seeing that Li Xiangzhou, a person who was well known in their Gate for being daring and reckless, had even advised him to admit to his bad luck, he red at Zhang Lisheng with fire almost bursting out from his eyes. Even so, he still gritted his teeth and threw out the ck stone egg in his hands. ¡°There, take it! Be careful. Don¡¯t let the ferocious beast bite you to death when you hatch it!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how the teenager had suddenly be deted and threw the stone egg of the Manifestation Gu to him, he quickly caught it.

    Carefully rubbing the stone egg¡¯s smooth, hard outer shell and feeling the faint magical vitality inside, he muttered happily, ¡°Not bad, not bad! It¡¯s already a fossil structure, but it still contains life. This is amazing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how amazing it is. The Manifestation Gu¡¯s stone egg has been given to you, so you better hand over the relic that was concealing your wizard power right now!¡± When Duan Lianbao heard it, he snapped viciously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to trade. It¡¯s you guys who threw the stone egg at me...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied as he counted the time in his heart. A nonchnt smile appeared on his face as he reached out a hand to his forehead. ¡°Alright then, since you guys insist...¡±

    While he was speaking, his hand ripped off the stamp-sized portrait of a clown wearing a mask from his forehead. ¡°This is the magical item that conceals my ferocity. Can you please look at whether it concealed my wizard power as well?¡±

    Zheng Tianliang, Li Xiangzhou, and Duan Lianbao had finally gotten what they wished for and saw the treasure concealing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s wizard power, but amidst the face of the ferocious, violent aura billowing in the air and the countless bugs either crawling or flying out of the young man¡¯s gaping flesh that transformed to be several dozens of metersrge, they did not have the slightest sense of joy in getting what they had wished for.

    In the end, it was Zheng Tianliang who first snapped back to reality. Acting as though nothing had happened, he smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, so you¡¯ve actually inherited the ancient witchcraft¡¯s legacy. This is really...¡±

    ¡°A tiger has the means to kill humans and humans have the intention to kill a tiger too. In that case, why are we still talking nonsense here?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sinister sentence threw Zheng Tianliang¡¯s wish of ending this dispute away. Colorless scales began to appear on the young man¡¯s body. In just a sh, his body turned into nothingness, leaving behind only a sweatshirt and a pair of short pants that fell on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a transformative power that can nihte and turn invisible! Xiangzhou, your ¡®little wizard¡¯ has brought disaster to us! Hurry and enter the formation so we can hide...¡± Seeing that the giant insects that were blotting out the entire sky started to rush towards Li Xiangzhou, Duan Lianbao, and himself the moment the young man disappeared, Zheng Tianliang howled and quickly leaped behind.

    A dim light door suddenly appeared in the wilderness. After entering the door, he disappeared without a trace.

    When Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao saw Zheng Tianliang hiding in a formation door, they quickly leaped behind and in an instant, two light doors magically appeared in front of them as well.

    Upon seeing the emergence of the light door, Duan Lianbao darted into it without hesitation. Li Xiangzhou, on the other hand, threw out the talisman in her hand at the giant bugs chasing at them before jumping into the light door and shouted out loud, ¡°I call for the thunder to strike and the wind to slice...¡±

    The talisman ignited by itself and transformed into a silver fireball in the air that flickered with brilliance. Dense ck clouds suddenly gathered in the air and several lightning bolts as thick as buckets struck from the sky, splitting open a ck beetle that had thousands of legs underneath its elliptical body that constantly whirled around when it crawled.

    When the thunder and the lightning struck, wind howled immediately, sending the cracked wizard gu¡¯s shell flying away and scraping the exposed white meat to be a puddle of meat. even so, that round insect still did not die and barged into the light doors while constantly whirling its body.

    ¡°Hide then! Since this is not teleportation, I¡¯d love to see where the three of you can hide...¡± Looking at the three light doors, where the three Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples had hidden, as they disappeared after his wizard gus continuously gushed into them and no longer appeared, Zhang Lisheng showed his body and smirked coldly.

    Sure enough, just as he expected, only half of the 1777 giant bugs managed to enter the light door but the three light doors gradually copsed and shattered, before transforming into thousands of light spots that slowly rose into the air.

    Among the countless shing spots, Zheng Tianliang, Li Xiangzhou, and Duan Lianbao who were being chased by the wizard gus would appear once in a while. By the time the light spots hadpletely disappeared, the three figures, covered with thick poisonous bugs¡¯ fluid, finally appeared once again.

    Upon seeing their formation doors shattered, Zhang Lisheng sprinted a few steps and once again transformed into nothingness.

    Duan Lianbao¡¯s face flushedpletely to be bloody red as he held two strange round balls which were white and ck respectively in both of his hands that could make the wizard gus in front of them kill each other when he waved them around. A few secondster, without warning, a pair of sharp ws emerged above his head and grabbed him.

    ¡°Lianbao, above your head! Watch out!¡± Seeing that the sharp ws covered with faint ck scales were about to have its way, Zheng Tianliang, who had been watching out for his Junior Brother by the side, ignored his own safety and suddenly shouted out loud. At the same time, his eyes widened till his eye sockets began to crack as he stamped his feet with all his might onto the ground, causing the earth to shake and made Duan Lianbao stagger right away.

    The staggering of his footsteps allowed the teenager to escape from this cmity. Even so, his right arm was still caught by the ws, before being ripped off by force.

    Fresh blood spouted out like crazy. They could see red and white colors around him as the bone attached with some flesh became exposed. The heart-wrenching pain made Duan Lianbao, who had never experienced the cruelty of actualbat, cry out loudly.

    Upon hearing his cries of horror and despair and seeing the runes drawn by Li Xiangzhou in the air mixed with a sh of red while she was being chased by a group of giant bugs chaotically when he turned around, Zheng Tianliang gnashed his teeth and a look of determination crept upon his face. Suddenly, both of his index fingers pointed up into the sky before it prated into his own temple.

    At once, a golden me rose from every single pore of his body. When it shone on the surrounding wizard gus, they actually disappeared away like wax meeting fire.

    Not far away, Zhang Lisheng was about to w the body of Duan Lianbao open after seeing that the teenager had broken down after having his arm ripped away, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of golden brilliance from the corner of his eyes. At once, he started to feel as though his body was being burned.

    Even though this burning sensation was not strong, Zhang Lisheng, who had gained the advantage but did not want to risk any recklessness, gave up pursuing his victory without hesitation and disappeared without a trace.

    The young man dodged away from the brilliance for the time being. Even though there were many wizard gus in the sky and on the ground, they could not stop the footsteps of Zheng Tianliang who was emitting golden brilliance. Easily, he managed to convene his Junior Brother and Junior Sister to his side.

    When the three of them convened, Duan Lianbao was covered entirely in blood and had even lost an arm, but Li Xiangzhoupletely ignored him. Instead, she looked at Zheng Tianliang who was forcing the group of bugs away in an awe-inspiring manner and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Y-You¡¯ve activated the Origin God! Tianliang, you¡¯ve activated the Origin God!¡±

    ¡°Xiangzhou, if I hadn¡¯t done so, we¡¯d all be dead by now.¡± Now that things had reached such a critical situation, Zheng Tianliang became calmer. Adjusting the golden brilliance on his body to pulsate and throb as though it was breathing, he blocked the wizard gus out of the light circle while he said with a smile, ¡°I have little time left before I go. I¡¯ll seize this chance to incite the Origin God and say a few of myst words. Lianbao, don¡¯t cry, listen to me! You¡¯re honest and kind, but you¡¯re arrogant and willful when you do things. For example, you¡¯ve recklessly used your Eight Formation Diagram to trap the enemy but instead, we¡¯re caught in the web which we spun ourselves. We don¡¯t even have the time to undo the formation while wizard gus chased us. You must remember this lesson! You know, there¡¯s a spell that allows you to regenerate your arm, but if you lose your life, then you¡¯ll disappear forever...¡±

    Knowing that Zheng Tianliang had cut off his own Dao journey for the sake of rescuing him, Duan Lianbao snapped back from his fear and fell into a remorseful feeling of pain, feeling tears well up in his eyes. He burst into tears and shouted out, ¡°Brother Tianliang, I was wrong! I was wrong! I¡¯ll never do it again! Never again...¡±

    ¡°What are you crying for? Lianbao, you¡¯re no longer young so remember, big boys don¡¯t cry!¡± Zheng Tianliang reached out a hand to wipe away his Junior Brother¡¯s tears gently and said with a smile. Then, he looked at his Junior Sister and smiled. ¡°And you, Xiangzhou. Never do things recklessly anymore. When you¡¯re away from Senior Sister Lu again, remember what I said today...¡±

    ¡°Tianliang, you¡¯ll only ruin your Dao journey when you activate the Origin God! Don¡¯t say such things as though you will say goodbye forever! We still have several dozens of years we have to spend together...¡± Li Xiangzhou¡¯s body was as stiff as a stone. However, she put on a nonchnt expression as she answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Lianbao¡¯s arm has been ripped off now so there¡¯s no way for him to undo the Eight Formation Diagram anymore. I can only incite the Origin God Energy to send you two out of the diagram forcefully, so how can I add another crippled person like me in such a situation...¡± Zheng Tianliang shook his head and said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Li Xiangzhou staggered a few times. The nonchnt expression on her face finally fell apart as tears began to drip down from her eyes. ¡°No! No! You¡¯re not crippled! You must leave with us! Leave with us!¡±

    ¡°Haha... I can¡¯t believe that I can actually see you cry, Junior Sister Xiangzhou. How incredible! I guess it would be worth it for me to leave the world now.¡± While Zheng Tianliang was saying so, he had already adjusted the throbbing of the golden brilliance on his body to a mysterious rhythm. Feeling that it was the right time, he transferred all the golden brilliance onto Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao before bowing deeply to them. ¡°Xiangzhou, Lianbao, take care of yourselves! I¡¯m foolish, so my journey will end right here. I¡¯ll see you guys again in the next world...¡±

    Seeing that Zheng Tianliang had transferred all the Origin God Energy onto Duan Lianbao and herself, Li Xiangzhou knew that he could no longer leave. Without warning, she shouted to the air, ¡°Dr. Zhang, Dr. Zhang, I, Li Xiangzhou, swear that if you let my Senior Brother go, we¡¯ll put this in the back of our minds and forget it! Not only that, in the future, I¡¯ll do whatever you wish as long as it doesn¡¯t vite my morality...¡±

    What she said stunned Duan Lianbao who was by the side for a while before howling desperately. ¡°Yes! Yes! I, Duan Lianbao, also swear that as long as you let Brother Tianliang go, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say! If you harm Brother Tianliang, then I¡¯ll resolve to destroy you in seas of blood...¡±

    Right at this moment, the golden brilliance shrouding Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao suddenly shrank, enveloping them and turning them into a raging golden me that rushed towards the sky.

    With a crisp ¡®pop¡¯ sound, most of the mes exploded in the air. The walls and tiles of the farmhouse suddenly appeared in the sttering golden mes while the remaining golden brilliance drew two streaks of light in the sky, bringing Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao along, before disappearing in an instant, leaving behind nothing but Duan Lianbao¡¯sst sentence of ¡®I¡¯ll resolve to destroy you in seas of blood...¡¯ that gradually echoed in the air.

 Chapter 390: A Rich Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 390: A Rich Harvest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That instant the Eight Formation Diagram broke, Zhang Lisheng showed himself and gave amand in his mind. In just a blink of an eye, thousands of wizard gus returned to his body. Raising his head to look in the direction where Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao had disappeared to, he muttered in amazement, ¡°Is this the power of the Gate of Dao? It¡¯s profoundly amazing...¡±

    Zheng Tianliang, who was still far away from him just now but was now close to him, shook his head when he heard this sentence. ¡°Dr. Zhang, why are you so modest? I can also be said as an elite figure in the younger generation of the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples. Even though Junior Sister Xiangzhou and Lianbao are younger than me, they¡¯re also top powerhouses in the gate. However, even when the three of us joined forces together and used the formation door of the top-grade relic Eight Formation Diagram to fight you while fleeing at the same tie, we onlysted for 27 breaths before having our formation broken through by your wizard gus. Then, it only took you seven breaths to cripple Junior Brother Lianbao¡¯s arm while protecting the clothes and the stone egg you ced on the ground, forcing me to have no choice but to ruin my Dao¡¯s journey by unleashing the Origin God. Such strength is rare even among my Gate¡¯s elders. You¡¯re really amazing and terrifying...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re too polite and have always been very respectful towards me.¡± Zhang Lisheng resumed his normal body shape and picked up his shorts and sweatshirts from the ground to put them on. He walked to Zheng Tianliang and shook his head regrettably. ¡°If the two of them had also fallen into my hands, I could have just torn off your limbs and let you go as a lesson. However, with our current situation, I can¡¯t do so.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not as ignorant about the worldly affairs as Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Duan. Since I¡¯ve tricked and offended a powerhouse who inherited the ancient witchcraft like you and have even fallen into your hands, how could I possibly hope for you to pardon me? I only hope that this matter will rise and end with me, that you¡¯ll let it go after I die,¡± Zheng Tianliang bowed deeply while shaking as he replied.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, are you kidding me? Even if I let it go just like that, would the Gate of Dao let it go?¡± Zhang Lisheng cut off the red thread that was tied to the Manifestation Gu¡¯s stone egg and casually asked in surprise.

    Upon seeing his action, Zheng Tianliang could vaguely realize the tragic fate awaiting him. Even though he had already epted his death, his body still trembled uncontrobly.

    Even so, he still continued to exin, ¡°I can assure you about this matter. This incident started when Junior Sister Li, Senior Brother Duan, and I went against the Heavenly Dao Rule to trick you here to the suburbs and even trapped you in the Eight Formation Diagram. Even if I die, the Gate¡¯s elders will not dare incite any trouble as well...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand now. This is the treatment difference between the strong and the weak. You¡¯ll act ording to thew if they¡¯re the strong ones but sneakily kill the weak ones. Hmm, it¡¯s kinda despicable but very practical.¡± A pang of realization hit Zhang Lisheng. Reaching out a hand and transforming it into a sharp w, he sliced a deep gash on Zheng Tianliang¡¯s chest and abruptly buried the stone egg below his heart.

    The instant the stone egg entered his heart, the pain was so intense that the veins on Zheng Tianliang¡¯s face and neck bulged out violently. Clenching his fists with all his might and almost crushing his own teeth, he still hissed between his teeth to defend his Gate of Dao. ¡°No! I-It¡¯s not like t-that! T-This time, i-if it wasn¡¯t f-for the fact t-that you¡¯ve c-concealed your wizard power a-and raised our suspicion, w-we¡¯d have...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Mr. Zheng. Your willpower is really unexpectedly strong! You deserve my respect. Alright, let me tell you before you die. I¡¯m going back to the US these next few days and I will notplicate the Gate of Dao¡¯s arrangement in such a critical moment. You can die with a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°A-Ah, I see...¡± After listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, despite knowing that his intention had been seen through, a rxed smile crept upon Zheng Tianliang¡¯s face, as though his pain had gradually elevated, but his breath slowly weakened.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, there is a small favor that I¡¯d like to ask of you. Do you still remember that Li Mingjin who went to pick you up at the airport with me together? It¡¯s her birthday tomorrow and we¡¯ve promised to celebrate it tonight together. Can you please find aputer and send a text to her? Just randomlye up with an excuse and say that something hase up, so I can¡¯t celebrate her birthday tonight with her anymore.¡±

    ¡°You really have a lot of things to say.¡±

    Zheng Tianliang was about to lose his consciousness, but he still answered determinedly. ¡°It¡¯s only this matter that I can¡¯t let go yet. I hope that you can help me, Master Zhang. Mingjin¡¯s phone number is... Oh yeah, please don¡¯t forget to tell her that I¡¯ve already booked a cake from the ¡®Good Time¡¯ bakery and had her name written on the cake already. She can still pick up the cake without the receipt, as long as she has her ID card. The cake has her favorite vor, hazelnut chocte. I¡¯ve asked for a lot of whipped cream and speaking of which, this is the first gift I bought for her...¡±

    While Zheng Tianliang was speaking, his entire chest suddenly sunk and his breathing abruptly stopped. At the veryst moment of his life, the expression on his face was a sweet smile but nobody knew what was on his mind.

    When Zheng Tianliang died, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attention was on a bump that was moving around under the dry skin on his chest, not realizing that Zheng Tianliang had already passed away. It was only when Zheng Tianliang¡¯s flesh had shrunk and his bone seemed to have melted as he turned into a wrinkled flesh ball did the young man murmur in astonishment. ¡°It has failed. He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s over just like that... the f*ck? The nutrients in the body of a Philosophy Taoist disciple whose strength was almost equivalent to 20 to 30 Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s elite disciples doesn¡¯t even equate to the strength of several dozens of lions or tigers. I can¡¯t believe that the hatching has already failed...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng mumbled heartlessly, the meatball continued to converge, and it became the size of a rugby ball that waspletely round. Every ten seconds, it would throb gently like a heart.

    When the round ball throbbed for the first time, a gush of indescribable vitality oozed out from it and only then did the young man breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s actually because the hatching time was not enough.¡±

    He picked up the flesh ball and began to dig the farmhouse¡¯s floor while looking for something for a long time. In the end, he finally dug out a crude cloth drawn with an Eight Trigrams octagon from the shallow soil in the farmhouse midfield and put in into his pocket.

    This unexpected situation had given him several gains, with two treasures falling into his hands. cing his hands above his head to shelter himself from the sun, he looked at the sun that had already crossed over his head and could not help but let out a satisfied smile. Then, he pushed the farmhouse¡¯s heavy wooden door and quickly walked out of the vige. After walking along the rural road upied by very few pedestrians and vehicles, he finally managed to hail a taxi and rushed towards Chengdu Shuangliu Airport.

    He bought an inconspicuous canvas bag in the store outside the airport and put all the assorted items on him into the bag. When he entered the airport and took his ticket in exchange for his boarding pass, since he had bought a first-ss seat, he managed to go through the security check through the fastne easily and came to the VIP lounge.

    After surfing the inte for a while using the tabletputer in the waiting room, it was time for boarding. Carrying his canvas bag, Zhang Lisheng looked at the airport filled with a modern atmosphere in his hometown through the floor-to-ceiling windows and boarded the airport using his boarding pass. Not long after, the American Airlines¡¯ international flight soared through the night sky that was gradually getting brighter in the summer and flew to the other side of the ocean.

    The long-distance international flight had a long way to go. Zhang Lisheng first killed the giant ape in the Oasis World and then refined thousands of wizard gus to nourish his body overnight beforemanding his wizard gus to fly out of the world. After that, he flew thousands of miles to return to Chengdu before getting in a big fight with the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples. The instant he sat on thefortable air seat in the first-ss seat, he immediately shut his eyes to attain mentalposure.

    Even though his intuition was still on alert, he did not open his eyes even though he could feel somebody covering a thin nket over his body gently. By the time he had restored his energy almostpletely, he finally stretched his body and touched his stomach. Pressing the service button, he called for the air attendant and asked, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡±

    ¡°Sir, dinner time has passed. We didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest and we only have ordinary foods like pizza, burgers, sandwiches, and some dried fruit snacks...¡± The slightly older flight attendant answered softly. Suddenly, a scream of terror from the back of the cabin interrupted it.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned and turned around in astonishment like all the other passengers. A beautiful woman, wearing a bright summer dress, who looked bright and gorgeous, stood up and shouted in disregard of her manners.

    Any tiny turmoil that took ce in the sky could cause a huge disaster. Immediately, most of the flight attendants in the first-ss cabin gathered over and began to calm the woman shouting in terror professionally. ¡°Madam, please rx. Take a deep breath. Our ne is very safe. If you need oxygen, you can wear an oxygen mask...¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell, Madam? You can let me know if there¡¯s something wrong. We have some simple medicines in the ne¡¯s first-ss cabin...¡±

    ¡°Madam, did you have a bad dream? This is verymon during flying and a ss of iced lemonade will help wake you up immediately. I promise you¡¯ll feel much better after that...¡±

    Some flight attendants put on a very professional smile andforted the other passengers. ¡°Dear distinguished passengers, a small ident has taken ce in our cabin so please don¡¯t panic...¡±

    ¡°No, this is not a small ident! Are you guys blind? Look outside! Outside!¡± The screaming woman surrounded by the flight attendants suddenly stopped shouting and yelled out loud while pointing at the ne window. However, when she saw the vast night sky and the bright stars outside the window, she suddenly stopped talking.

    Seeing that the woman was feeling emotionally unstable, the strong security guards on the flight quietly appeared behind the flight attendants to be on standby. However, there was always somebody undercover in a multinational flight¡¯s first-ss cabin so no airline would take coercive measures against the passengers inside. For this reason, the flight attendants continued to give out their final efforts. ¡°Please calm down and take a deep breath, Madam. Take a deep breath...¡±

    To their surprise, this effort showed some results. The woman gasped for a while and gradually calmed down. Her face, on the other hand, became even redder as she stuttered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. I must have had a nightmare! I saw a volcano and magma appearing outside the window just now so I panicked. T-The dream was just too real... I-I¡¯m sorry! I apologize to all of you...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Madam. Like I said just now, it¡¯s very easy for people to catch a nightmare on a flight. Here, have a ss of iced lemonade...¡± When one of the flight attendants, who looked like she held the highest position among all of them, saw that the woman had finally calmed down, sheforted her with a smile. However, when the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept through the window of the ne, the smile on her face turned into a horrified expression. She quickly mmed a hand onto her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud.

 Chapter 391: The Sky Gutter

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Sky Gutter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The situation in the first-ss cabin was very chaotic. Themotion caused by one flight attendant did not cause much reaction at first when most of the passengers saw it.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng saw it, his heart shuddered inexplicably at once. Hastily, he looked out of the window and saw that the sea of ??clouds that was originally dark outside the cabin was dyed red by a boundless fire. Flickering slowly outside the ne, it looked simr to the constant tumbling of an ocean of magma.

    ¡°Clouds of burning fire at two, three o¡¯clock in the morning. What a wonder...¡± The young man mumbled as he looked at the head of the mighty fire. He saw that a huge crack that seemed to be linking up the sky and the ground has split the entire night sky open above the starry sky far away. Other than having a ming banquet billow the sky in the crack, a t yellow mottled scroll painting would spurt out from time to time as well.

    The strange phenomenon outside the ce was bing obvious, and very soon, the other passengers began to take notice. A few secondster, cries of shock filled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears.

    However, at this time, these cries did not seem to have affected the young man at all. Without blinking, he stared at the scroll painting that would spurt out from the crack, connecting the sky and ground outside the window from time to time and muttered to himself, ¡°One, two, three...¡±

    When he counted to 22, the span it took for the scroll paintings to spurt out was getting longer and longer. While he was waiting anxiously, he suddenly sensed somebody was approaching him. Turning his head around, he realized that it was the flight attendant who hade to his service when he pressed the service bell just now.

    Secretly praising the professionalism of the American Airlines, he blurted out, ¡°Madam, the professional qualities you show are very admirable. Please give me a whole nine-inch spicy beef pizza, two beef burgers, and salmon sandwiches. Oh yeah, give me two cans of iced Coke as well. Thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing that the skinny Asian young man in front still wanted beef pizza and iced Coke, the flight attendant gave him a stunned expression for quite some time before snapping back to reality and realizing that the young man had misunderstood her. With a wry smile, she said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not here to take your order but to give you a pen and pencil. If you have any words to write to your loved ones, please write it now. Of course, this is just to prepare in the event of emergencies.¡±

    ¡°You mean a dying note?¡± At this time, Zhang Lisheng finally saw several A4 white papers and a marker pen in the flight attendant¡¯s hand. His eyes widened in shock, but he shook his head before turning his head to the window again. ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think the situation is as bad as you think. Besides, I don¡¯t need to leave behind any dying note if an ident happened either. Can you just send me food? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir. Please wait for a while.¡± The flight attendant was unsure whether this young passenger who was wearing a dirty pair of shorts and sweatshirts who could actually spend several thousands of dors to take an international flight was a strong person who could control his emotions and had no fear in the verge of death or just an idiot who had been scared to insanity.

    However, the young man¡¯s calm demeanor had magically brought great support to the flight attendant. After giving out all the papers and pens to the other passengers, she actually sent the food and drinks to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Thank you. It smells good!¡± They kept the pizza and burgers in an oven to preserve its heat, so it was very aromatic. When Zhang Lisheng expressed his gratitude, he began to chow down to his satisfaction while continuing to count the scroll paintings that were shooting out of the crack in the horizon, in the cabin that had fallen into wretched circumstances.

    Over ten minutester, when he counted to 47, the crack in the horizon suddenly shrank. In three to five seconds, the giant crack disappeared without a sight. After several minutester, just when the passengers in the cabin embraced each other while thinking that they had escaped this cmity, the crack gradually appeared again on the horizon, repeating this incident six to seven times before it finally disappeared for good.

    The strange phenomenon continued tost for nearly two hours. Even though it did not have any effect on the navigation of the aircraft, every minute and second that they stood so close to such an unexinable and horrifying scene in the air was a great torment to the passengers.

    For this reason, when the crack finally disappeared for good, some passengers, who were already on the verge of breaking down, had long started to pray to God while wishing that He would not torture his devout believers like this and just cast Judgement Day straightforwardly if He wanted to destroy this world.

    The crack splitting the sky had disappeared, but the fear and anxiety in the humans¡¯ hearts lingered for a long time.

    The long night finally passed by. When the sun slowly rose from the east, the captain¡¯sforting words suddenly broadcasted across the ne. ¡°Dear distinguished passengers, I¡¯m McGrath West, your flight captain here at American Airlines for flight AU2901. We¡¯ve encountered some strange atmospheric phenomena during yesterday¡¯s voyage and has caused great panic to everyone. Hereby, I would like to extend my sincere apologies to all of you on behalf of all my colleagues on board. However, the difficult time has passed, and I¡¯m pleased to announce that our flight has resumed normal sailing for five hours already. We¡¯re now within the US territory and will arrive at our destination, JFK International Airport in New York, in about four to five hours more. Now, the flight attendants will immediately send breakfast and hot drinks to everyone. Please get some rest and wait for thending after having your breakfast. Finally, I wish all of you a happy voyage and may God be with us, Amen.¡±

    ¡°May God be with us, Amen...¡± After the ne broadcasted the captain¡¯sst sentence, most of the Westerners among the passengers could not help but repeat the prayer. After that, cheers and sobs gradually filled the cabin.

    The passengers finally vented out their long-suppressed emotions. In this atmosphere of mixed shock and joy, the exhausted flight attendants began to push the dining carts and served breakfast to the passengers with a smile.

    At this time, very few people had the appetite to eat but the emotionalfort brought by the serving of breakfast on time was very huge. Many people began to feel soothed after drinking hot soup and hot drinks.

    Seeing that their works could have some true aid to the passengers, the smiles on the flight attendants¡¯ faces became wider unconsciously. Soon, the sumptuous first-ss dining cart began to reach Zhang Lisheng¡¯s seat. ¡°What would you like to have for breakfast, Sir? We have pizza, muffins, omelets, pies...¡±

    When the young man saw that it was still the same old face from yesterday, he contemted for a while and shrugged. ¡°Just give me the same meal as yesterday¡¯s dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sir! Looks like your appetite and your courage is equally amazing. I wish you a happy meal.¡± The flight attendant looked at Zhang Lisheng with curiosity and put the beef pizza, burger, and a sandwich on the table before saying hesitantly, ¡°And, thank you for your calmnessst night. It made me feel calmer as well.¡±

    ¡°I also want to thank you for continuing to serve me in that kind of circumstance, Madam.¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard those words of gratitude, he smiled back politely. Right now, nobody could feel any trace of coldness and a sense of cruelty from him any longer.

    Just like this, putting on his outer shell of a ¡®civilized¡¯ person, the young man returned to the most prosperous, civilized, dirty, and foul city in the human world, New York, after a few hours.

    Zhang Lisheng was only away for a short period of less than two months, but when he walked out of the JFK International Airport, he involuntarily took a long deep breath of the moist air, a result of the passing of heavy rain, mixed with the hustle and bustle of New York City.

    Sitting on the yellow taxi driven by an Indian man, he still felt as though he had cut himself off from the outside world for a long time.

    There were too many unexpected things that happened in his less than 50 day trip from China. When he finally exited the ce of influence of the Gate of Dao and Gate of Witchcraft for real, he could not help but feel a bit dazed. At this moment, he heard the driver asking him in English that had a heavy Indian ent, ¡°Sir, where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°The LS ughterhouse in the suburbs.¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and replied casually.

    ¡°Oh, getting back to work immediately after you got off the ce? Did you juste back from an overseas holiday, Sir?¡± The driver started the car and entered the long traffic flow while he looked at Zhang Lisheng from the rearview mirror.

    ¡°I just came back from my hometown, China, where I stayed for almost two months.¡±

    ¡°Hometown? Your ent sounds very New Yorker-ish but from your working attitude, I can tell that you¡¯re Chinese. Then again, who knows? I was still working in a softwarepany in Mumbai five years ago, and now I¡¯ve be a New Yorker as well. The Earth is originally a vige, anyway. Ah, this is not important. What¡¯s more important was if you were on the flight or at the airport yesterday midnight?¡±

    ¡°On the flight.¡± Zhang Lisheng would stop the Indian¡¯s incoherent moring, but when he suddenly asked this question, Zhang Lisheng felt a jolt in his heart. He then replied.

    ¡°On the flight? Oh, then did you witness that sky gutter, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Sky gutter? Oh, if you¡¯re talking about the big crack appearing in the sky in the early morning, then yes, I saw it! I saw it very clearly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that one! The ERT called it a sky gutter and so the entire US is using this term now, but hey, did you really see it? Oh, that¡¯s so lucky for you! I heard that the sight of that phenomenon is very spectacr, very unforgettable as well!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very spectacr.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°The entire US? Mister, you mean everyone already knows about this?¡±

    ¡°Everyone? Of course! The TV reported that the sky gutter could be seen from everywhere in the world and everyone would know about such a strange thing...well, except for me who had been busy the entire day yesterday and had slept through the whole night, not hearing my phone ringing!¡± the driver answered in a regrettable tone.

    ¡°Is that so? Well, I guess it can be a good thing too. Finding it out earlier would give you time for a psychological buffer.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed out of the blue and answered. Then, he became silent and said nothing more, all the way until the taxi drove out of the city and came to the suburban LS ughterhouse.

    Zhang Lisheng returned to his office that he had not seen for many days just before the busy noon hours of the factory. He took out a mobile phone from the drawer of the solid wood desk, walked towards the ss wall, and looked at the countless trucks carrying livestock while driving on the spacious road of the huge ughterhouse that was asrge as a town. Then, he shifted his gaze onto the vast ocean in the distance and began to dial Tina¡¯s number.

    The phone rang for a while but nobody picked up, so the young man sent a text to the girl informing her that he had returned to the country. After that, he gave his mother a call to tell her that he had arrived safely and proceeded to turn on theputer to search for pieces of information about ¡®sky gutter¡¯ on the Inte.

 Chapter 392: Decapitation

    <h4>Chapter 392: Decapitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hundreds of millions of information appeared with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s single touch.

    The young man ignored those personal and absurd spections and just picked the official news from the major countries in the human world to read. He found that these pieces of information were ambiguously written, but at the same time, they had no intention to mislead or conceal anything.

    ¡°Looks like each of the country¡¯s government is adopting a neutral stance. Well, I guess it¡¯s understandable. When such things take ce, how can they possibly conceal them...¡± The young man looked at the monitor, scrolling the mouse, and muttered to himself. Suddenly, a chirping bird sound resonated from his phone.

    Feeling that it should be Tina who called him, Zhang Lisheng picked up the phone and looked at it. As expected, it was his girlfriend who called him, so he picked up right away, ¡°Hey, Tina, did you have a fun holiday? You¡¯ve seen my text already, right? I¡¯m in New York right now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, baby! Yeah, I had a fun holiday! It still kinda lost its color a little without you by my side, but it was still nice! I¡¯ve received your text, and I really want to see you right away, but right now, I¡¯m in Switzend spending my summer with Trish and She. We¡¯ve just arrived yesterday, so it would be a bummer if we have to leave right away. Besides, theke view here is so beautiful! Can youe look for me instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I just came back from China, so I have a lot of things on hand waiting for me to settle. The phenomena showed that we may not have much time left...¡± the young man pondered over it and answered profoundly.

    Tina became silent for a moment, before finally sighing and said, ¡°Oh baby, it looks like you have the same suspicion as ours. Still, there¡¯s no need to give yourself a lot of pressure. Earth¡¯s civilization is rtively strong inparison so far...¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m now more ustomed in strengthening myself to grasp my destiny,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, have a good vacation. You don¡¯t know how long it would take for you to fly to Switzend next year.¡±

    ¡°But I miss you, my dear!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go to Boston to find you when summer vacation is over. We¡¯ll be able to meet each other soon...¡± The young manforted the girl and chatted affectionately with her for a while before hanging up.

    After that, he continued to read the news about the sky gutter on the Inte for a while more. After realizing that there was not much information worthy of attention, he shut hisputer and opened his canvas bag that he had brought back from Western Sichuan to New York. He took out the flesh ball that he transformed using Zheng Tianliang while wrapping around the stone egg and also took the stone transformed from the foreign world¡¯s giant ape after it died before cing them on the desk to observe them carefully.

    There was a firm and delicate texture on the flesh enclosing the stone egg and if one did not pay any attention, one could not notice its slight throb every 20 to 30 seconds. It looked like a strange artwork made of leather.

    The stone, on the other hand, looked like a reef that had small and dense holes in it. When he touched its outer casing, he could feel a very faint flow of air, as though the stone was breathing.

    ¡°Oh, this is such a weird harvest...¡± After rubbing it for a while, the young man muttered to himself and then took out the silk cloth he dug out of the soil drawn with an Eight Trigram that had a half-inch tear in the middle of the ck and white Yin Yang diagram from his bag.

    The silk ¡®s natural color must have been snow-white, but it had faded into a faint yellow color for being weathered through the ages.

    Carefully tearing it, Zhang Lisheng found that if he did not use the Money Toad¡¯s transformation power, it would be impossible for him to tear this silk cloth at all. At once, anticipation began to rise in his heart.

    Unfortunately, when he unrolled the cloth and stared at the Eight Trigram, that seemed to be drawn on with fresh blood from the finger, and the wordings ¡®Heaven, Thunder, Water, Mountain, Earth, Wind, me, and Lake¡¯ that had changed to be the Chinese Ancient Seal Script of ¡®Rest, Life, Harm, Delusion, Scenery, Death, Fear, Open¡¯, he could not make any sense of it at all.

    After being washed by a sense of helplessness, the young man began to infuse the wizard power in his body into the silk cloth from his hand. However, he found out that his wizard power would just brush across the surface of the silk cloth and could not infiltrate into it at all.

    He had nevere across such a situation before. At once, it evoked Zhang Lisheng¡¯s interest even more. He began to try infusing his wizard power into the silk cloth repeatedly, but he kept failing, all the way until the evening lights were lit up.

    Seeing that the night had fallen through the ss window, Zhang Lisheng stopped trying and ced the silk cloth, flesh ball, and stone back into his backpack. He stood up and walked to the middle of the office, beforemanding Red Mountain, who had been hiding in the trench under the factory while devouring blood and meat, to shrink to be several dozens of centimeters and came to him by nihting its body.

    The instant the wizard gu showed itself, its previous six heads erected in the air before slowly bobbing around while appearing to be very horrifying. The two meat tubes on its neck had also be long and slender from its previous short and thick appearance. Unfortunately, they did not transform to be its head.

    ¡°Looks like it still needs a little push. Kyuuko has been immersed in the blood in the trenches of the factory for one to two years already, but there¡¯s still no transformation at all. Looks like there¡¯s no more hope for it. I¡¯ll just go all out to cultivate Red Mountain in the New York factory from now on I guess...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the wizard gu and muttered to himself. Then, hemanded Red Mountain to nihte and enter the underground blood pool of the ughterhouse directly, beforemanding Kyuuko to nihte using his mind, so it could fly directly into his body.

    Even though it did not transform, Kyuuko still possessed omniscient power. When it entered the young man¡¯s body, he slowly perceived it and realized that even though it was also in a state simr to hibernation, its consumption was about 30 times more than that of the other ordinary wizard gus.

    Although Zhang Lisheng had lost almost 100 wizard gus in the fight with the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples in Chengdu¡¯s suburbs and felt no burden cing Kyuuko into his body, this great disparity of switching between an ordinary wizard gu and an omniscient power-possessing wizard gu still elicited worries from him.

    Even so, since the reality was so, there was nothing he could at all. After the young man worried about it a little and massaged his temples with a frown, he carried the canvas bag on his desk and walked towards the cab to pack a set of clean clothes before transforming using his wyrmdragon¡¯s power to be a green-scaled dragon instantly.

    Gathering hazy mist to shroud himself in it, he rode the clouds and left the office. He went straight upstairs and rose in the air, before flying towards Shrimp B1 Ind.

    After flying over the ocean for a long time and crossing the world¡¯s gate undetectable to ordinary people¡¯s naked eyes with ease, Zhang Lisheng relied on the zing fire in the distance and took only half an hour to reach the ind from the skies.

    Looking down at the ind condescendingly, he noticed that they had reduced the human gathering ce several times in size and was sparse in light. On the other hand, Tudenan that had divided into three sectors under his orders was showing a bustling vitality afterpleting its tribal expansion and upying the entirety of Shrimp B1 Ind.

    The coastal fisheries and docks stood in great numbers. Even though they hadn¡¯t built the iron steamships yet, they parked the giant wooden ship that was about 200 to 300 meters in length from the stern and the bow at the port.

    The forest road coursing through the entire ind had already taken shape with heavy wooden railsid in the middle of the road. Under the guardianship of the warriors riding giant spiders while holding a spear and saber all night, the road had turned the entire Shrimp B1 Ind into a whole entity like blood vessels.

    Of course, the tribal construction no longer adopted the style of a huge open space in the center with tight-knitted arrangements at other ces. Instead, it had adopted the shape of a square city with an irregr but orderly distribution. All of this was incredibly shocking.

    ¡°The Hellfire tribesmen are primitive, but it looks like it¡¯s a nation that is very good at making miracles...¡± Zhang Lisheng originally intended to look but in the end, he went a whole circle around the ind instead. Looking at Tudenan that was poles apart from its previous state when he first left, he muttered to himself in admiration and slowly descended from the sea of ??clouds tond on the main habitation of the Tudenan tribe.

    When the clouds descended, Tugra, who was sitting under the towering tribal totem poles while slicing barbecued meat using a short knife to eat, suddenly saw mist permeating everywhere. With a hunch in his heart, he hastily threw the food off his hand and looked up before being the first person to kneel on the ground.

    Upon seeing their headman kneeling down out of the blue for no reason, the other tribal chiefs looked at each other in confusion. Those who were smart immediately realized that the Raider was approaching, so they rushed to the ground as quickly as possible as well. Those who were dumb, on the other hand, only started to worship in haste when they saw that Zhang Lisheng had descended andnded on the ground.

    Several secondster, the chanting that was gradually getting louder resonated in the sky above the ind, ¡°Great Raider Zhang Lisheng! You¡¯re the guardian maintaining Tudenan¡¯s legacy! You¡¯re the reason the tribal totem poles shine! You¡¯re the new legend in the poption of Tudenan. You¡¯re our living faith walking among us...¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of Hellfire tribesmen shouted together in unison while resounding throughout the entire und.

    Since it was his first time returning to the tribe after a long time, Zhang Lisheng did not stop the worship of the believers. He patiently waited until the ceremony was over, and then walked up to Tugra before looking down at the aborigine kneeling by his feet and said, ¡°You may rise, Tugra. You¡¯ve made Tudenan prosper greatly while I was gone.¡±

    ¡°The reason the tribe prospers was all because of the order you made before you left, Great Raider! I was merely carrying out your orders of building fisheries, docks, and roads in the forest. It¡¯s the day of rebirth for Tudenan tonight, so that¡¯s why the people are gathered here under the totem pole to celebrate but to our surprise, you actually returned to the tribe too. This is an enlightening message from the Gods above. You¡¯re the only master of Tudenan...¡±

    Tudenan¡¯s headman continued topliment the tribal Raider respectfully and eagerly with ease but suddenly, a loud voice interrupted him. ¡°Dear Great Raider, Headsman Tugra was right! You¡¯re the only master enlightened from the Gods above! Because of this, your most devout servant, Turaru, will pray to the Heaven and rename the tribe¡¯s name of Tudenan to Zhang Lisheng and address this ind in the name of the tribe.¡±

    A young warrior with four feathers on his head stood up from the mud calmly and strode up to Zhang Lisheng. Carefully kneeling down, he kissed the young man¡¯s foot instep and then stood up again before walking towards the Tudenan totem pole that had a diameter of over 20 meters.

    Looking up at the stone pirs that were taller and thicker than himself, a rxed smile showing that he had obtained his wish appeared on his face. Suddenly, he kneeled on the ground and stuck his head close to the ground while stretching out his neck taut. One of his hands pulled out an extremely sharp ck iron saber from his waist while the other touched his own neck. After finding the correct joint, he suddenly cut off his head backhanded with the saber.

 Chapter 393: Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 393: Sacrifice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The native warrior, who decapitated his own head under the totem pole, was none other than Turaru, the first person in Tudenan who sessfully epted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Gold Core fragment transnt.

    In this short span of over one year after he had obtained the spell-casting power, under the favor of the tribe¡¯s Raider, this originally ordinary native warrior relied on his own bravery and pious faith to rise like a whirlwind to be one of the 20 four-feathered chief warriors that had a status only inferior to the headman in Tudenan.

    It was precisely because of this kind of luck did Turaru be Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first fanatic believer long ago when the Tudenan conquered Kaqilu.

    At that time, this devout believer had already vowed to sacrifice his life to rename the tribe and Shrimp B1 Ind to the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯ after Tudenan had conquered the entire ind by sacrificing his life so that his living faith could sessfully take the most crucial step in bing the Ind God of highest honor of the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s guardian spiritual monster.

    Now that the time hade, he summoned his courage to sacrifice his life without hesitation.

    Such devout faith was undoubtedly heroic and moving, but Zhang Lisheng knew nothing about Turaru¡¯s tortuous and touching psychological journey at all. What he saw was one of his most valued Tudenan chief warrior, and he suddenly said that he wanted to rename Tudenan and Shrimp B1 Ind into the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯ out of the blue after he descended from the sky.

    Then, he kneeled by his feet and kissed his foot instep before suddenly running to the totem pole to decapitate himself.

    ¡°T-Tugra, is my eyesight ying tricks on me? This is ridiculous. Why would Turaru suddenly decapitate himself? He has gone crazy...¡± After being stunned for a while, Zhang Lisheng asked with his eyes widened.

    While he was asking those questions, two other native chief warriors with feathers on their heads stood up from the mud and walked up to Zhang Lisheng with their ugly faces flushed with color. After kissing his footprint that he had just left behind, they said in unison, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re the only master and the root of the glory of the tribe! Your devout servants, Hedus and Mandoli, will pray to the Heaven and rename the tribe¡¯s name of Tudenan to Zhang Lisheng and address this ind in the tribe¡¯s name.¡±

    After saying so, the two young chief warriors stood up from the ground and kneeled below the totem pole like how Turaru did. Stretching out their necks, they pulled out sabers from their waist and cut off their heads backhandedly.

    Martyrs appeared one after another. At this time, Zhang Lisheng finally realized that things were not so simple. Lowering his voice, he asked the headman, ¡°Changing the tribe name to my name? This is really weird, Tugra. Is this the traditional ceremony of Hellfire tribesmen?¡±

    ¡°It is, Great Raider!¡± The Tudenan¡¯s headman crouched on the ground and buried his head deep into the soil as he replied, ¡°This is one of the rarest traditional rituals of Hellfire tribesmen that could only be carried out by the tribal warriors and headmen. Just as what you see, it requires us to pray to God and then decapitate our own heads to pray for the ¡®rebirth¡¯ of the tribe with our own blood and soul.¡±

    Tugra¡¯s words were tactful, but after contemting it, a pang of realization finally hit Zhang Lisheng, and he realized that this bloody ritual in front of him was the process of the Hellfire tribesmen forcing the change of a dynasty.

    After understanding it, the young man saw that more and more tribal chief warriors had already decapitated their own heads after kissing his foot instep while he was deep in his contemtion.

    Upon seeing that the dozen of heads rolling in a pool of blood did not seem to affect the totem pole, he could not help but ask in a frown, ¡°Tugra, how many tribal chief warriors would it usually need toplete this so-called ¡®rebirth¡¯ ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Great Raider, this ceremony is the only Hellfire tribesmen ritual that allows us mortals to pray directly to Heaven instead of the tribal guardian spiritual monsters and gods. It¡¯s impossible for us to know if Heaven will fulfill our wish.¡± Tugra felt chills on his neck, secretly hating on Turaru who incited this ident out of the blue, but he still continued to answer in a respectful and docile manner.

    After hearing so, Zhang Lisheng murmured with a weird expression, ¡°Instead of ¡®praying,¡¯ this approach looks more like a soft threat of life and blood instead. If I¡¯m God, I wouldn¡¯t sumb to the will of the mortals even if I have to watch thousands of chief warriors die. Is it even worth it to make such a sacrifice to gamble on an unknown result?¡±

    Tugra swallowed and fell into silence. Summoning his courage, he finally spoke the truth in a whisper with profound meaning, ¡°Great Raider, with your achievements for Tudenan, you should have been honored with a title higher than the Raider a long time ago. However, Heaven has not given His grace after so long so perhaps the tribe¡¯s ¡®rebirth¡¯ would be the only solution. Unlike the sacrificing ceremony, such a ¡®rebirth¡¯ ritual requires one to sacrifice one¡¯s soul voluntarily as well. Not only that, but the chief warriors and headman whose positions are high and noble in the tribe must carry it out. It¡¯s said to have only appeared in the legend, so I¡¯ve never mentioned this before. Now that it has appeared, it¡¯s worthwhile to take a gamble despite the big price required.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it so, Tugra? Alright, because of this sentence of yours, I won¡¯t force you to decapitate your head.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it after a moment of silence and sighed. ¡°Let us wait patiently and see whether we¡¯d end up winning or losing in this gamble then...¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Tugra¡¯s tense body immediately rxed. Secretly sighing a relief, he continued to exin with worries, ¡°Great Raider, the key to the tribe¡¯s rebirth ceremony is, first, to sacrifice souls voluntarily; second, the correct ¡®gesture¡¯ of the ritual prayer. We must cut off our heads cleanly in one slice so the likes of me would not have any effect even if I sacrifice myself under the totem pole.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is it...¡± Zhang Lisheng casually remarked. While the Tudenan¡¯s Raider and Headman were quietly whispering to one another, over 20 chief native warriors sacrificed their souls and lives.

    These powerful warriors were all Super Hellfiremen whom they had sessfully transnted with the Gold Core fragment, and there were only slightly over 2000 of them among the millions of Tudenan poption. For this reason, even though Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth continued to shut tightly, he still could not help but feel a little anxious about the growing number of sacrifices.

    Fortunately, since tonight was the night Tudenan got on the right track by digesting all of its fruit of victory after upying Shrimp B1 Ind, in the absence of foreign enemies on the ind, the tribe can cope with this sacrifice with the greatest cardinality with all the tribal chief warriors gathered here at their ¡®homnd¡¯ to celebrate.

    Time passed by slowly, in the midst of the river of blood, that appeared to be dazzling under the illumination of the firelight, and the bewitching excitement of the shouts of praising madness that continued to go on loudly despite shouting themselves hoarse, the loyalty that was originally just about 80% in the hearts of the chief warriors rose to the maximum level of 100%. More and more Super Hellfiremen died under the totem pole.

    50, 100, 150, 200...

    The increase in the number of death gradually became numbing. After over 300 Super Hellfiremen¡¯s heads had fallen onto the ground, Zhang Lisheng gritted his teeth and remarked, ¡°Tugra, 15% of the spell-casters in the tribe have gone for no reason like this. I really hope that this sacrifice is worth it...¡±

    Then, he shut his eyes to lessen his anxiety by not witnessing it.

    Tugra, who was kneeling, immersed himself in blood at the feet of the young man and sneaked a look at the corpses that had stacked up like mountain-high under the towering totem pole that prated the clouds 30 to 40 meters away. Gradually bing pale, he said panic-stricken, ¡°Great Raider, Heaven loves the Hellfire tribesmen. He will listen to the prayers of the powerful Hellfire warriors who shout out with their lives and souls. Yes, he will...¡±

    The headman¡¯s words made Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolt. From a civilization perspective, the Hellfire tribes were indeed lucky for being able to live in endless session for tens of thousands of years and upying a rich ind chain with and area of over 10 million square kilometers as their habitation.

    If Shrimp World No. 2 really had a ¡®master¡¯ of an extraordinary existence who rose above the ordinary, then it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Hellfire tribesmen were under the care of this ¡®master¡¯.

    Casting aside all the others, just the fact that the Emperor Msses would fall upon the Hellfire Archipgo area every several decades and beget tens of thousands of spiritual monsters to be their guardians alone was already enough to exin everything.

    ¡°The Heaven loves the Hellfire tribesmen...¡± The more Zhang Lisheng pondered over it, the more he felt that it made sense, prompting him to mutter to himself, ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, the Heaven does indeed love all of you, Tugra. Could it be that the spiritual monster, the tribal totem pole and the tribal book of history are actually the arrangements made by some powerful beings with a profound power? The key lies in the spiritual monster. Without those strange creatures, the Hellfire tribesmen would not have been able to be the overlord of the archipgo, anyway. Spiritual monster, spiritual monster... the spiritual monsters are willing to protect the Hellfire tribesmen and what they¡¯re after is none other than the power of faith. Power of faith...¡±

    After contemting for a long time, he could not find any connection between the spiritual monster as well as the power of faith and the foreign world¡¯s overlord; the young man rubbed his brows and no longer pondered over it. Instead, he recalled his intention of returning to the Tudenan through the night this time of how he nned to utilize the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s power of faith using the methods of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice.

    Despite being in the same branch of witchcraft, the Gate of Sacrifice and Death were poles apart from each other. After bing the wizard of a Gate of Death, the wizard would first refine the wizard gu as an assistive power and then absorb the wizard gu into his body so he could be a Grand Wizard when he underwent Resurrection and store the power in his body.

    A wizard of the Gate of Sacrifice, on the other hand, would refine his own soul and strengthen his own consciousness to devour a beast¡¯s soul using his own soul so he could transform into the beast using profound witchcraft methods. Then, he would choose some ancestral wizard or ancient god to pray to so he could obtain the omniscient power of the god he prayed to after he had resonated and had his mind infused. The wizard power that he obtained during cultivation would operate in his soul.

    These two hadpletely two different systems; one of them pursued the surging mighty power in one¡¯s body while the other one pursued the mighty power in the soul. When Zhang Lisheng just got the secret cultivation method of the Gate of Sacrifice in China, he already realized that his Rank-8 Wizard¡¯s wizard power of Gate of Death could not resonate with the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s inheritance. However, because of the limitation of the environment, he did not focus his mind entirely to study it, but now that he finally recalled it, he could not help but enter a deep ponderation.

    Just as the tribal Raider let his mind running wild everywhere, the tribal totem pole that was immersed in the pool of blood of 400 to 500 Tudenan¡¯s strong warriors finally began to show signs of tiny cracks.

 Chapter 394: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 394: Rebirth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bright red blood climbed up along the cracks on the stone pir while emitting hot aura like magma, and soon, faint ck smoke began to emit out of the totem pole.

    Upon seeing the emergence of this strange phenomenon, the hundreds of thousands of natives turned even crazier at once. The ordinary tribesmen kneeled on the ground while shouting towards the tribal Raider at the top of their lungs, ¡°Great Zhang Lisheng, you¡¯re the guardian protecting your believer¡¯s heritage. You¡¯re our living faith...¡±

    At the same time, the chief warriors became even braver as theypeted to go to the stone pir to decapitate their own heads.

    In the continuous sacrifice of soul and life, the cracks on the tribal totem pole gradually spread out. The spiritual monsters and giant beasts belonged in the ancient legacy of Tudenan, and several dozens of tribes that the Tudenan conquered began to break into pieces and nothingness.

    As the sculptures crumbled, Zhang Lisheng, who was pondering about the simrities and differences between Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death and Sacrifice by starting from their sources, suddenly felt the heat between his brows. Inadvertently, the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s method of bing a wizard in his mind suddenly seeded out of the blue.

    His vision began to get blurry as he inexplicably felt as though his body seemed to hover high in the air. Then, a feeling of long-lost fear started to rise in his heart, causing chills to run down the young man¡¯s back.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhang Lisheng calmed down and muttered in shock. Looking down at his feet, he saw that his thighs were now partially submerged in densely packed, long, golden hair.

    ¡°T-This is...¡± Looking around, he suddenly found that he was standing on the head of a three-headed, six-armed, terrifying giant ape covered entirely in golden fur.

    ¡°T-This is the monkey king from Oasis World, but bigger. What¡¯s going on here...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind was in a daze. When he recalled the brutal means of the foreign world¡¯s apes that could destroy everything with just its simple violence, he snapped back to reality in shock and did not think too much about it anymore while he tried to nihte his body using the nine-tailed lizard¡¯s power. However, he realized that his transformation power had already passed.

    While his heart tightened, colors drained even more from the young man¡¯s face as he became stunned. He tried to drive the wizard gus to crawl out from his body to protect himself using his mind, but after trying it for a while, he could not even sense a single wizard gu at all.

    ¡°The transformation power and my wizard gus are not usable right now...¡± A lightbulb went off in the head of Zhang Lisheng who had been inexplicably caught in a desperate situation suddenly while the greatest possibility came to his mind.

    Just as this possibility appeared in his mind in a sh, the three heads of the giant ape below him suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar in unison with its six arms hitting its own broad chest.

    Just this one roar alone was enough to make Zhang Lisheng bleed from all his four orifices which were his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. He copsed and fell from the ape¡¯s head weakly and was pped into a puddle of meat by two giant palms, before being thrown to the ground.

    As his vision cked-out, he could clearly feel that the impact of a colossal force had shattered his body and was merely adhered together by the thick, bloody, sticky sma. At once, fear rose from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart.

    In the heart-wrenching pain, his muscles and bones began to reshape gradually and return to human form. However, the young man suddenly felt a shadow appearing above his head. With a loud ¡®smack¡¯, it had smashed him into a puddle of meat again.

    The pain gushed up his body with twice the pain, causing Zhang Lisheng to lose his mind. Fortunately, with his long cultivation of witchcraft, his mental willpower was much stronger than other ordinary people, allowing him to hold on to hisst rationality and not break down.

    With his mind still rational, he could infer and make the correct choice in the face of adversity. When Zhang Lisheng reshaped into the human body once again, he began tofort and encourage himself. ¡°I must have turned into the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Rank-1 Wizard from the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s power of faith, and I¡¯m now trying to fuse a beast¡¯s soul. Then again, of all beasts, why did it have to be the monkey king from the Oasis World... Ah, I can¡¯t think of these idle things. I must keep my rationality! I must keep my sanity! Even if I can¡¯t cast any Gate of Death¡¯s witchcraft method for now, my body strength should be strong enough under the nourishment of the wizard gus. Just focus on dodging the next blow first. I¡¯ll look at the situation and slowlye up with a solution...¡±

    The instant he recovered, he stepped aside using his Shape-Will Fist¡¯s footwork with his hands on his waist and had almost dodged away from the ping from the sky. Unfortunately, under the huge impact, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s foot staggered, and the strong wind sent him flying away to over ten meters away. Just as he climbed up from the ground, the giant ape immediately trampled him, causing the bones and flesh of his body to smash together.

    Turning into a puddle of meat for the third time, theyer-uponyer of pain instantly drowned Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. Unconsciously, countless subtle prayers and chants began to resonate in his mind again and again, ¡°Great Raider, you¡¯re our living faith, the legend who walks amongst our tribe...¡±

    ¡°... I offer you the most sincere prayer, and I will always praise your brilliance...¡±

    ¡°... you are the belief gifted to the tribe. The ind should be renamed to your name...¡±

    Each of these prayers could bring negligible power to the young man, but when these powers gathered together, it managed to beget a human-headed snake monster of withering skin, with dry ck hair on his head, out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s meat puddle. Its facial features looked dpidated with his eyes, one ck one white, in a nk expression.

    When the monster was born, all the cracks filled with the warriors¡¯ fresh blood on the tattered totem poles began to connect with each other, forming a blurry snake shadow with a bent body that circled on the towering stone pir.

    As though a child carved it, the snake image had a human head with an unrecognizable face. When it crudely appeared on the totem pole, the Tudenan tribal book of history enshrined in the altar suddenly burst out into dazzling brilliance like a star, turning the treehouse into ashes that rose to the sky.

    Under the illumination of the tribal book of history, a raging fire suddenly ignited on the totem pole, from the top to the bottom, burning the snake shadow encircling it. However, no matter how hot the me was, the snake shadow did not dissipate. Instead, it merged gradually with the stone pir into one.

    The burning did not remove the snake shadow, the Tudenan tribal book of history suddenly roared violently and radiated an even more dazzling light.

    Unfortunately, to the tribal book of history that contained so much power, losing its soul in the process, its eruption came with great difficulty. After that, it began to dim into a bleak end and soon, brilliance dissipated from the bark book and the roaring gradually died down.

    After sometimeter, the radiance on the tribal book of history became exhausted, the mes on the totem pole slowly extinguished as well. At this time, pairs of giant hands suddenly appeared in the air and began to p down on the totem pole, making it tter and thicker, with many vivid patterns carved on it.

    These sculptures were no longer rted to Tudenan or the information of the other Hellfire tribes. It was carved with a double-headed, five-faced Demon image shrouded in a dark fog.

    One head of the Demon had long hair spread out on its shoulder with an unclear face. The other head, on the other hand, had four different faces on it while one had a wide mouth bulging eyes like a toad; one looked like a wyrmdragon that had mouse ears, cow nose, and so on. They were all various images of entities Zhang Lisheng had transformed before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess! It¡¯s a sess! The legendary ¡®rebirth¡¯ ritual actually seeded...¡± Tugra, who was kneeling on the ground sneakily peeked quietly; they could see clearly that only the Demon¡¯s image developed by the young man was left on the tribal totem pole. Ecstatic, he clenched his fists tightly.

    Right at this time, in the unseen world where consciousness blended with each other, the human-headed snake monster evolved from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s corpse had already entangled the giant ape with its bloody mouth widely opened before swallowing it directly.

    The instant the ape entered his stomach, the young man felt his vision going blurry right away. With his head spinning, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that the merging of the beast¡¯s soul of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice is even more difficult than Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death¡¯s refining of wizard gu! This difficulty levelpletely blows my mind away... This is impossible! This difficulty level is just too impossible! Could it be that Su Deli has done something on it...¡± The instant Zhang Lisheng recovered his consciousness, he gritted his teeth tightly as he blurted out, forgetting that unlike refining a wizard gu, the merging of beasts¡¯ soul could already be freely changed by the wizard himself.

    Even in ancient times, the Rank-1 Wizards would only merge with beasts, such as a wolf, leopard, and so on, and then changeter on when they had be much more powerful. Nobody would merge with a three-headed, six-armed, impossibly powerful, giant ape that only appeared in myths as their first beast¡¯s soul.

    When the young man was muttering to himself, Tugra, who was kneeling at his feet, did not dare to interrupt. When Zhang Lisheng had be quiet and began to nce around with a frown, this foreign world¡¯s native that had just be Zhang Lisheng tribe¡¯s headman from Tudenan tribe¡¯s headman said respectfully with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°I-It¡¯s a sess! Great Raider, the ¡®rebirth¡¯ ceremony seeded! ¡®Tudenan¡¯ has disappeared and the new Zhang Lisheng tribe had reced it. Not only that, but you¡¯ve also obtained the title ¡®Conqueror¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng tribe...¡± Zhang Lisheng repeated this name and found it to be very awkward.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! With the tribe and the ind named after you, you have the opportunity to be the Ind God now...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Tugra!¡± Looking at the tribal headman¡¯s excitement, Zhang Lisheng interrupted in confusion, ¡°Since the entire tribe is already named after me, and I have conquered an ind, why can¡¯t I be the Ind God directly?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, Legendary Spirit and the Ind God differ from the previous five titles. They¡¯repletely different...¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never left the ind before, but I know from the legend that the acquisition of the ¡®Ind God¡¯ honor means that one would be a real god. As for the rest, I know nothing about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Be a real god?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not believe in such nonsense. With his lips curled, he looked at the several hundreds of bodies lying under the totem pole that had be different from before. Sighing, he picked up the canvas bag that he had brought with him from the ground.

    When he opened the bag, he could see that the slow-throbbing flesh ball and the silk cloth drawn with the Eight Trigram were still there. The stone turned by the monkey king after it died, on the other hand, had disappeared without a trace.

    After pondering for a while, the young man reached out a hand into the bag to touch its interior before rubbing his own fingers together. At once, he felt something slippery between his fingers.

    Seeing the stone powder between his fingers, he muttered, ¡°The stone did indeed contain the monkey¡¯s soul before. Now, it has finally vanished into thin air...¡±

    Then, he shifted his attention onto the aborigines that stretched out as far as the eyes could see.

 Chapter 395: A Seven-league Stride

    <h4>Chapter 395: A Seven-league Stride</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since the totem pole of the tribe had beenpletely remodeled, the hundreds of thousands of natives who had been shouting at the top of their lungs finally quietened down at once.

    When Zhang Lisheng swept his gaze over them, the natives silently buried their heads in the soil, trying to huddle their entire bodies to be smaller. Even though the previous praising songs had stopped, and there was only breathing sounds left, the scene of devout worship became more solemn and sacred under the empty night sky.

    ¡°Hmm, this feels good...¡± Looking afar towards the kneeling bodies and ck back of the heads, an impassioned satisfaction once again rose in the heart of Zhang Lisheng who had already be ustomed to the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s worship.

    It took great difficulty for him to suppress the excitement in his heart down. After pondering for a while, he suddenly told the tribal headman at his feet, ¡°Tugra, it¡¯s too over the top for us to call the tribe Zhang Lisheng. Can we call it by some other name in normal asions?¡±

    ¡°ording to the tradition of the Hellfire tribesmen, the tribe can also be called by your Theonym, Great Conqueror!¡± Even though Tugra did not understand why it would be too over the top to call the tribe by the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng,¡¯ he still replied graciously.

    ¡°Theonym?¡± Zhang Lisheng repeated this word, and without warning, a strange psychological response rose subtly within him. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°I remember you¡¯ve asked me toe up with a Theonym before, but I felt that it was unnecessary at that time. I guess it has be necessary now so wait, let me think... I¡¯ll go with the name Wizard Li!¡±

    The instant the young man muttered the two words ¡®Wizard Li,¡¯ dark clouds just so happen to waft across above the ind. Then, streaks of silvery snakes slithered through the night sky and let out a series of loud noises.

    Amidst the thunder and lightning, the tribal book of history that was hovering in the air suddenly fell.

    Zhang Lisheng saw it right away. Hurriedly, he crossed the ruin of the burned tree house and picked up this bark book that had changed to be a bark book containing just one page, excluding the cover, which originated from a thick big book of hundreds of pages.

    When the young man opened it, he saw a yellow-skinned young man who looked identical to himself on the page staring back at him calmly.

    ¡°A new beginning?¡± After staring at the tribal book of history silently for a while, Zhang Lisheng closed the book and told the tribal headman, ¡°Tugra, tell the people to go back to rest.¡±

    Then, he walked towards the treehouse that he once used as an operating room.

    Afterposing his emotions for an entire night, the next morning, when the sun slowly rose from the jungle¡¯s horizon, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the bark house, took a few deep breaths of the humid, cool air, and looked around.

    From hundreds of meters away, the mountain-like bodies, under the totem pole that had a diameter of over 30 meters and a height of over 200 meters that covered a sculpture of a fuzzy protruding ck and white snake shadow but carved with a clear, two-headed, five-faced, Demon¡¯s image, had already disappeared without a trace.

    Beside the stone pir, hundreds of craftsmen were driving the Lohlos to climb up and down on wooden scaffolding while getting busy. They had rebuilt the huge tree houses that had burned halfway and the tragic, crazy traces ofst night had been covered up cleanly.

    However, the sacrifices were not so easily forgotten in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart. Sighing, he shifted his gaze to the tribal headman, who was already waiting for him by the side. ¡°Tugra, how many chief warriors were left in the tribe?¡±

    ¡°There are still 1,571 left, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra replied respectfully.

    ¡°We¡¯ve sacrificed 40% of our top forces in exchange for a chance to change a name? This is so f*cked up!¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had yet to understand what kind of rich harvest and brilliant prospect naming of a powerful Hellfire tribe using his own name would bring, could not stop himself from cursing under his breath. He asked again, ¡°That¡¯s right, Tugra! The treehouse enshrining the tribal book of history has already burned down, so what about the diamond-shaped stones on the altar?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve personally picked up the stonesst night. They¡¯re here, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra answered and offered a beast skin pouch up on both hands.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the bag and opened it. He took out a diamond-shaped stone and pinched it between his fingers to look. At once, his hand was suddenly covered with yellow and blue scales that were round on the inside but square on the outside. It turned into a sharp w as he crushed it with his entire might.

    As a dull ¡®bang¡¯ resonated, the faith stone began to crack while a tiny me began to appear. Without warning, it exploded and transformed again into a me containing the power of faith that bloomed in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    Seizing this opportunity, the young man, who had already be a Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Rank-1 Wizard, shut his eyes and pressed both his index fingers onto the space between his eyebrows, in ordance with the secret cultivation method of the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard. An inteced, ck and white, dim brilliance appeared from the crown of his head at once.

    When that inteced ck and white brilliance appeared, the gradually disappearing power of faith shimmering around Zhang Lisheng suddenly began to flow. Like moths flying into mes, they began to merge into the ck and white brilliance one by one, causing it to be a little brighter.

    After over ten minutes, he had finally exhausted all the brilliance that the faith stone transformed. The young man slowly opened his eyes and perceived it, before muttering in delight, ¡°A Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard can indeed use the power of faith! Even though one can only use it to strengthen the wizard power, I¡¯m sure I can slowly find more use of it in the future... No, no! Instead of standing on the edge of a pool and long idly for fish, I might as well go back and knit the fishing myself. I¡¯ll raise the levels of my Gate of Sacrifice first, so it¡¯d be easier for me to study it.¡±

    After making up his mind, he took another stone from the animal skin bag and crushed it, transforming it to be the wizard power in his soul through the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s secret cultivation method. Repeating this again and again, he used up all the 45 pieces of faith stone in front of the bark house with no regard for the presence of other people.

    The time consumed in absorbing the power of faith was not short. The rising sun had already started to sink in the sky, but it was insignificantpared to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s harvest. Relying on the power of faith that the Hellfire tribesmen contributed, he managed to raise his Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Rank-1 Wizard level to Rank-3 Wizard level in just within half a day.

    ¡°This cultivation speed is simply a seven-league stride! I think this must be one of the fastest shortcuts in cultivating the ancient witchcraft. No wonder they want to have so many followers...¡± After crushing thest diamond-shaped stone, an unsatisfied expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face. Without warning, he turned around to walk back to the house and took out the tribal book of history.

    After opening the tribal book of history, like looking into a mirror, he stared at the skinny, pale man with an undistinguished appearance, who was naked except for the animal skin wrapping his lower body. Composing himself, his head suddenly started spinning and the brutal image fromst night appeared in his mind right away.

    At the same time, the tribal book of history in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand suddenly erupted into a dazzling brilliance. Hovering in the air, it slowly rose to the sky and shone upon the tribal totem pole hundreds of meters away, causing a me to ignite from top to bottom.

    ¡°I wonder how much harvest I can get this time...¡± The young man snapped back to reality and muttered to himself while soaking in the brilliance radiated from the bark book with anticipation. The instant his words left his mouth, the brilliance on the tribal book of history and the me encircling the totem pole gradually disappeared without a trace.

    When the grand scene of the condensing of the faith stone ended early, the bark book fell into thep of a dumbstruck Zhang Lisheng from the air with a ¡®smack¡¯, causing him to snap back to reality abruptly.

    The young man opened his mouth and ordered with a bitter face, ¡°Tugra, send the choremen to see if there is any stone below the totem pole.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror!¡± The headman, who stood from morning till afternoon apanying the Conqueror with back pain and did not even have the opportunity to eat anything during lunch, quickly replied and personally led arge group of odd-job midgets to search below the stone pir. After searching for a long time, they only managed to find one faith stone.

    After making sure that they only had such a meager harvest, Tugra summoned his courage and hurriedly walked back to Zhang Lisheng. cing the faith stone onto a wooden te, he presented it respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ve only found one stone, Great Conqueror!¡±

    ¡°Ha? The tribe has changed its name and the totem pole has changed its appearance so the umted faith has also reverted to zero?¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed andined with a frown. He picked up the stone and crushed it, turning it to be the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard power and absorbing it into his soul.

    After breaking through to the Rank-3 Wizard level, one or two pieces of faith stones would no longer have any substantial breakthrough on the young man¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard power. However, despite his unchanged wizardry level, he could still absorb three beasts at the same time at the moment.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng did not have the intention to battle using his Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard power, since he could change the beast¡¯s soul as he liked anyway, he who had only absorbed the soul of the Oasis World¡¯s monkey king still decided to fill the empty spaces of the other two beasts.

    However, ording to ancient records, it was even harder to find a beast that could produce a soul than finding a wizard gu. For this reason, he was not in haste to look for it alone but instead, he gave out his order again, ¡°Tugra, tell all the hunters in the tribe to report to me if they find any usually powerful carnivorous beast!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror. I¡¯ll make my order now.¡±

    ¡°No, no, Tugra. This matter is not so urgent. I¡¯m hungry now. You must be hungry too. Ask the choremen to send my lunch over. You should go eat as well. This is more urgent!¡± Zhang Lisheng rubbed his tummy with a smile and strode towards thepleted treehouse beside the totem pole.

    Opening the curtains made by the twining of small branches mixed with spiderwebs, the young man saw sturdy and delicate soilid with tworge pelt carpets on both sides. The altar was facing the door and there was a huge recliner covered in a whole long-haired animal leather below the altar.

    Everything in front was very familiar, but there was a fresh and brand-new feeling to it. Zhang Lisheng briskly walked up to the altar and ced the tribal book of history on it.

    Then, he jumped onto the recliner and sat down cross-legged. After finding afortable posture, he began to cultivate the secret method without stopping for a moment. It was only until the fat tribal chief choremen led over ten natives who were carryingrge wooden tes of aromatic barbecued meat, sweet wild fruits, fat fried worms, and rockfish soup to him did he finally open his eyes.

    ¡°Just by the aroma itself, I can tell that they¡¯re very delicious. There¡¯s no need for you to serve me, I can do it on my own. You are dismissed.¡± After taking in a deep breath of the aromatic scent, the young man ordered.

    ¡°Yes, the only faith of the Wizard Li tribesmen, the living legend, the source of our glory, oh Great Conqueror!¡± The choremen led his men who were kneeling and worshipping for a while before they hastily retreated.

    This stunned Zhang Lisheng for a while before realizing that ¡®Wizard Li tribesmen¡¯ was the new self-proimed name for the Tudenan tribesmen, which reminded him of the heavy price paid for renaming the tribe he ruled. At once, he could not help but frown as his originally good mood for the meal died right away.

 Chapter 396: Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 396: Furnace</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The food on the Shrimp B1 Ind was fresh. Even though the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s cooking was very simple, which consisted of only barbecue, fry, and stew, it had quite a distinctive vor while eating it after several dozens of days which lifted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s depressed mood a little bit.

    Halfway through his lunch, the young man suddenly saw the Wizard Li headman who had hurriedly filled his stomach while running into the treehouse and kneeling in front of himself. ¡°Conqueror, I¡¯ve passed down your order to all the hunting warriors of the tribe.¡±

    ¡°Very good, Tugra.¡± Zhang Lisheng put a slice of golden-cooked worm meat soaked in oil into his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s another important thing that I forgot to ask you. How is the tribe¡¯s iron ship imitation doing?¡±

    Judging from the full picture of Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s one-third satellite image that General Cole gave to the young man, the ind at the corner of the Hellfire sea region closest to Shrimp B1 Ind was also over 3000 kilometers away. It would take several dozens of days relying on a wooden ship, and it was unrealistic to transport hundreds of thousands of native warriors on it.

    For this reason, the sess or failure of the steam iron ship imitation would have a great impact on the future fate of the Wizard Li tribe and Zhang Lisheng himself, so he could not help but concern himself about it.

    The Wizard Li headman understood the raging ambition of the Conqueror, so he pondered for a while before answering solemnly, ¡°Conqueror, the iron ship imitation is entirely under the supervision of Tumulu, the chief craftsman of the tribe. The only thing that I can do is to satisfy all the demands he makes fully. The casting is all carried out in the Red Mountain Furnace in the giant jungle, so I¡¯m not really that informed about the imitation progress. However, Tumulu has already dismantled all the iron ships sent by the ounders after you left, so with his wisdom, I believe that it should not be hard for him to imitate.¡±

    ¡°I also believe in Tumulu¡¯s wisdom, but the iron ship would heavily impact the destiny of the entire Wizard Li tribe. I can¡¯t just feel relief based on assumptions.¡± Now that worries began to etch on his mind, Zhang Lisheng no longer savored the taste of the food and just chowed it down quickly. After that, he stood up and strode out of the bark house.

    He transformed into a green-scaled giant using the wyrmdragon¡¯s power and transformed the water vapor all around him to be clouds that gathered beneath him. He rose straight to the sky amid the natives¡¯ worship and flew to the northern end of the ind from the southern end.

    Looking down condescendingly at the lush jungle, the magnificent ocean, and the spectacr native tribes below him, hemanded the clouds to descend gradually andnded on the foot of a volcanic mountain with thick smoke billowing on top of the mountain.

    A thickyer of volcanic ash umted at the foot of the volcano. Thousands of native warriors who had their faces covered in bloody red tree dye while riding giant millispiders while holding spears and sabers in their hands patrolled along the volcanic ash back and forth between the jungle and the volcano; they were defending the Red Mountain Furnace from the beast.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng descending from the sky, not knowing how they obtained the news, they jumped down from the ferocious-looking giant spiders and kneeled on the dark grey ground as they praised, ¡°Great Conqueror, you¡¯re the source of glory for the Wizard Li tribesmen...¡±

    The young man dispersed the clouds and looked around at the strange scenery that the beach, the volcano, and the jungle formed within one kilometer of the surrounding area while patiently waiting for the native warriors to finish their prayers before finally saying, ¡°All of you have worked hard while guarding the furnace here. Oh, my devout believers, who is your chief?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, our three-feathered chief warrior, Tud, had decapitated his own head yesterday under the totem pole at the ancestral ground. I¡¯m the eldest among all two-feathered chief warriors here, so I¡¯m in charge of leading the patrolling team at the moment.¡± A young-looking warrior with two feathers on his head who was kneeling not far away from Zhang Lisheng answered bleakly.

    ¡°Oh, I see. In that case, you¡¯ll take me to the Red Mountain Furnace. Believer, tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded casually.

    ¡°My name is Luhemu. I¡¯m very honored to serve you, Great Conqueror!¡± The dim expression on the young native chief warrior¡¯s face disappeared right away as he stood up and said excitedly.

    ¡°Take me to the nearest entrance to the volcano, Luhemu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror!¡± Luhemu answered and turned around to lead Zhang Lisheng to climb up to the mountainside of the volcano.

    The mountain waspletely bare, except for stones and fine volcanic ash. After walking for seven to eight minutes, the ck smoke that was rising from the crater on the top of the mountain became clearer and clearer. When they approached a remote concave area of the mountain, Luhemu suddenly jumped into a concealed deep pit and wiped off the grey stains and sweat on his face. ¡°Great Conqueror, this is the nearest entrance to the Red Mountain Furnace.¡±

    ¡°Is this an artificially excavated entrance?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who jumped into the deep pit and followed the young native warrior, looked at the dim red light fluttering on the pit wall and the square entrance emanating hot air while he asked casually.

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror! Except for one natural entrance, all the entrances to the furnace on the mountainside are all artificially excavated.¡±

    The young man nodded after hearing Luhemu¡¯s answer and waved a hand towards him. ¡°You may go back and resume your patrolling now, my devout believer. I can go to the furnace by myself.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to enter the square entrance alone.

    Just after taking a step, the temperature increased by over ten degrees. The inside of the entrance was a hollow mountain belly that extended inwards continuously. The dim red light curled upwards and made the scene be somewhat distorted.

    Zhang Lisheng breathed in the hot dry air and walked along the hot stone road for a while. Sensing that the temperature was getting higher, he could not help but mutter, ¡°If I was an ordinary Earthling, this would have already roasted me by now already...¡±

    While he was muttering, the road finally ended. He turned to the right and was abruptly hit with a scene of ava ocean churning and flowing in the distance, with some native craftsmen driving the Lohlos to forge ironwares in a bustle.

    Usingva casting sounded inconceivable but the Hellfire tribesmen could do it easily by just using a few inmmable stone molds, wooden frames, purple ropes, and strong craftsmen partners.

    ¡°Tumulu is indeed a genius...¡± Looking at the craftsmen who were driving the Lohlos while pulling the ropes to pull up the stone mold from the sea of fire with the help of pulleys, Zhang Lisheng secretlymented and walked towards the sea ofva.

    Seeing somebody walking towards them from afar, the native craftsmen drenched in sweat could not help but look up in curiosity. Only one person was obsessively observing the fire sea while he seemingly lost himself in his own thoughts.

    By the time the young man had gradually walked up to them and some craftsmen had finally seen his face clearly, they immediately froze and were about to kneel on the ground.

    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Zhang Lisheng immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t salute. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to salute. Don¡¯t you guys know where this ce is? Aren¡¯t any of you afraid of being roasted to dried meat if you kneel on the ground?¡±

    Upon hearing his humorous shout, the native craftsmen who had intuitively bent down straightened their knees again and bowed deeply together with their partners instead. At this time, the craftsman, who was watching the magma while being deep in his contemtion, turned and looked around, seemingly unable to focus, not knowing what had just happened.

    ¡°Tumulu, what are you so absorbed in looking at?¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and increased his pace as he walked up to the craftsman who was looking around as if he was lost in thought.

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s voice and seeing him in a close distance, a pang of realization finally hit the chief craftsman who had the highest position in the Wizard Li tribe. Hastily, he bowed deeply, ¡°You¡¯re here, Great Raider!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really oblivious to the things happening outside and have nothing in your mind except for building the huge iron ship,¡± Zhang Lisheng remarked with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°The Tudenan tribe has been renamed to Wizard Li and the ind we¡¯re standing on is also renamed to this name. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also be the Conqueror of the tribe already.¡±

    ¡°The tribe has been r-renamed? Y-You¡¯ve obtained the title ¡®Conqueror¡¯?¡± Tumulu looked stunned. His mouth dropped as he turned dumbstruck for a long time before he finally stuttered, ¡°O-Oh yeah, I-I seem to have vaguely heard somebody talking about this news, b-but I thought it was just a-a mere story...¡±

    ¡°Tumulu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I only feel happy that you¡¯repletely absorbed in the iron ship imitation. I don¡¯t me you and your piety lies not in your words and deeds, but your heart. I can see your clear heart and how you¡¯re doing everything in your power toplete my instructions.¡±

    Upon hearing the understanding words of the tribal Conqueror, the tensed expression on Tumulu¡¯s face eased and gratitude reced it instead. ¡°Great Conqueror, how can the tribe not prosper if we have an overlord like you? I¡¯ve finally understood the forging method of the ounders¡¯ iron boats a few days ago, and I found out that the ck iron refined from our Red Mountain Furnace is even tougher and lighter than the iron they used in their shipbuilding. In other words, we can produce a bigger iron ship using their shipbuilding method!¡±

    As he was speaking, he stretched open his arms and straightened them.

    Steel was the origin of the modern industry. The iron ships that the US army sent to thank the Wizard Li tribe for avenging them had adopted the steam technology of thest century, so it was impossible for the steel used in the forgery to be the most advanced material.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng heard a native who had his lower body wrapped with a small piece of mottled purple-yellow rag suddenly criticize the industrialized steel for not being good enough, despite knowing Tumulu had a pearl of shocking wisdom, Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel weird and blurt out, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! The refining temperature that the ounders used when they forge the iron is not high enough. Speaking of it, I can say with confidence that their iron is not bad and one could say it was much better than ours if we didn¡¯t have the furnace. However, it¡¯s different now that we have the Red Mountain Furnace. The different depth of magma ispletely different as well...¡± When Tumulu sensed the doubt in the Conqueror¡¯s words, he began to jabber on while exining the details regarding volcanic geology to the casting of tools.

    Zhang Lisheng was not interested in topics such as how wooden racks that looked like one whole entity by the side of the ocean of fire was actually made from wild thorn trunks as its base frame, which was then wrapped with nine different kinds of wood, from hazel tree, pine tree, and so on,yer byyer, or how the rope that the Lohlos pulled was actually thebination of the silk thread spat out from the giant millispiders and the fiber from dried Junan grass that was then scrubbed into rope and soaked in the fat of the Stonehammer beast.

    After listening to a lot of this nonsense, Zhang Lisheng could no longer stand it and asked without warning, ¡°Stop telling me the process of the iron ship imitation, Tumulu; I only want to know when will Wizard Li¡¯s iron ship formation start the water expedition?¡±

 Chapter 397: Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 397: Frenzy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s utility and efficacy of not asking the process but only asking for the results made Tumulu, who was firing statements with eloquence, stunned for a short while.

    After lowering his head and calcting for some time, the craftsmen chief finally replied, ¡°Great Conqueror, the key to making iron ships is to rebuild the dock. I¡¯ve calcted it, and the first iron ship should be able to enter the water after 40 days. With experience, the speed of shipbuilding will be faster in the future. By the time winter arrives, you¡¯ll be able to get at least 40 iron boats that can transport 5,000 Hellfire tribesmen on the sea. It should be enough for an expedition to happen.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who thought it would take at least two to three years based on his calction of the shipyard¡¯s shipbuilding speed on Earth, asked in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°Conqueror, there are 97 factories that forge ironwares like this one here in the Red Mountain Furnace.¡± Tumulu had a proud look on his face while he pointed at the wooden frame that was several dozens of meters long beside him. He then said decisively, ¡°With several thousands of craftsmen with their partners and hundreds of thousands of Wizard Li tribesmen working in the furnace and dock for an entire day, we will certainly be able to build enough iron ships for you by the time winter hits.¡±

    ¡°Tumulu, I believe you can do it!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with an admiring smile on his face. After pondering about it for a while, he suddenly added, ¡°Oh yeah, I have another interesting thing to show you. It should give you inspiration on building ships faster.¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he walked towards the side of the stone mold that was piled up as high as a mountain and casually picked up a rag that was used to wipe the mold from the ground. He pulled out over ten tough silk threads from the rough corners of the rag and kneaded them together, turning the rag into the shape of a crumpled irregr parachute.

    Then, the young man walked to the edge of the sea of ??fire and transformed his palms into ws, before taking out a handful of hot magma from the boilingva with his bare hands and put it on the threads.

    The magma adhered to the kneaded silk threads that were resistant to high temperatures and continued to burn the air. Not long after, the entire rag began to swell, and at once, Zhang Lisheng released his hands gently, allowing the rag to rise slowly up the air.

    The young man was merely demonstrating a simple hot-air balloon experiment, but in the eyes of the Wizard Li¡¯s craftsmen, they found it to be remarkably amazing. In particr, when Tumulu saw this scene, his eyes widened right away. As though he had forgotten that the tribal overlord was just by his side, he stared at the flying, mottled, dirty cloth and murmured, ¡°I-It¡¯s flying... I-It¡¯s flying...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it flies.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and walked back to Tumulu. ¡°After you finish imitating the iron ship, you can study how to make this flying rag tens of millions times bigger, so it can transport people and goods.¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror! This is easy! Just build a wooden cabin-like house below the cloth and use a steam propeller from the iron ship to propel it. It will be able to run, no, fly quick...¡± Tumulu looked up at the dirty rag that was beginning to fall after the magma had burned out. From this single clue, he was able to recognize the key concepts with just one nce, thus prompting him to reply.

    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to give you any more hints then, Tumulu. This flying rag is called an airship. You can try to make it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Airship... Airship...¡± Tumulu murmured. ¡°This is really an amazing thing. Great Conqueror, thank you for unveiling a brand-new curtain for me,¡± While the Wizard Li¡¯s chief craftsman was speaking, he bowed deeply at the Conqueror.

    ¡°I merely unveiled this one cloth that was blinding your sight. The real amazing world is still out there waiting for you to discover yourself.¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Go continue with your marvelous ideas, Tumulu.¡±¡®

    After saying so, the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord turned around to leave, but he suddenly heard the hesitant voice of the tribal chief craftsmen, ¡°Great Conqueror, I-I have something t-to ask of you...¡±

    ¡°You may tell me anything, Tumulu.¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped and turned his head to look at the Wizard Li¡¯s chief craftsman.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Great Conqueror. After the enlightening moment you gave me with your wisdom, I realized that sometimes, a good craftsman¡¯s brain is even more effective than a hundred strong Hellfireborers who work non-stop day and night. Even though Wizard Li has many craftsmen now, it¡¯s still fewer than what I need...¡±

    ¡°You want to pick more craftsmen from among the tribesmen? No problem,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and interrupted.

    ¡°B-But an ordinary Hellfire tribesman doesn¡¯t know how to read. Over 80% of them are still using bark rope to keep a record of events, so they cannot be a craftsman at all.¡±

    ¡°In that case, as a craftsman, all of you would have to work harder and choose some clever ones to teach them to read...¡± Zhang Lisheng casually answered and suddenly noticed the bright strange gleam sparkling in Tumulu¡¯s eyes. His heart gave a jolt right away. ¡°Tumulu, y-you want to teach every Wizard Li tribesmen how to read?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Tumulu kneeled on the ground right away without giving a damn to the scorching ground and said while crouching down, ¡°The tribal craftsmen are busy, but there are many chief warriors who are literate. I hope you can order them to teach the tribesmen how to read and write after a day of work.¡±

    A writtennguage was the bearing of civilizations while the development of civilization came from an umtion of tiny little things.

    Just take Earth¡¯s civilization as an example. For thousands of years before and after the AD calendar, human beings had lived a constant life of battle using swords and knives for the sake ofnds. The days of farming livestock and grazing for food had gone on with no essential change.

    However, when the depth of the civilization had umted to a certain extent one day, a group of pioneering science masters suddenly appeared in the world. Within a short span of a few decades, they had pushed the height of civilization to an unprecedented peak.

    As for the Wizard Li tribe, the key reason why this native tribe, that was still in the primitive civilization stage, could miraculously carry out industrialized, mechanical production, lied in the most basic and essential scientific knowledge that Zhang Lisheng had stolen from the Earth civilization. With Tumulu, a genius that only appeared once every few thousands of years, as their leader, they could produce a dazzling spark when it collided with the craftsmanship experience of the Hellfire craftsmen that had been passed down from one generation to another.

    This unexpectedly perfect result had long blown Zhang Lisheng away, and he vaguely knew that this kind of coincidental luck, that was simr to winning a lottery, was very much like building a castle on the sand. Any forcible improvement of the production capacity might result in it copsing without warning overnight.

    If he wanted to avoid this disastrous result and strengthen the castle, the only choice he had was to consolidate the foundation. The best way to do so was none other than turning the poor infertile sand of civilization into a tnd rich with knowledge.

    Now that Tumulu¡¯s words had inadvertently awakened Zhang Lisheng, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Tumulu, you have a great idea! However, it¡¯s not quite a good idea to rely on the warriors to spread out civilization. It¡¯s better for the craftsmen to take on this job... Okay, how about this? Put aside all craftsmen who are over 55 years old, and it doesn¡¯t matter even if it affects the iron ship¡¯s imitation efficiency. Let your father lead them so they could spread knowledge to all Wizard Li¡¯s tribesmen, except for the warriors, and teach them how to read and write after they have finished working. From now on, in thest ten days of the end of each year, we will allow the ordinary tribesmen to pitch themselves to the craftsmen to demonstrate their craftsmanship and brains to be the craftsmen¡¯s apprentices. Limit the number to 0.5% of the total tribal poption. Eliminate 50% of these apprentices a yearter and 40% more the year after. The rest of the apprentices will be official craftsmen, and we will gift them with a partner; this will be a permanent practice in the Wizard Li tribe.¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, you¡¯re so wise that I dare not even mention the word ¡®wisdom!¡¯¡± Tumulu¡¯s entire body was emanating with a sour and sweaty stench. Excited, his voice trembled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! I¡¯ll never dy the casting of the iron ship imitation even if I have to sacrifice my life! I will let your wisdom spread on other inds in the early spring of next year.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your life, Tumulu. You¡¯re much more valuable than one or two small inds to me. You may rise now. Remember to drink more water while working in this hot volcano. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After saying so, Zhang Lisheng walked away with brisk footsteps.

    Staring at his slowly disappearing back under the distorted firelight, a frenzied worshipping gaze that opposed his wisdom appeared in the eyes of the chief craftsman of the Wizard Li tribe. Standing up swayingly while disregarding the burning mark on his chest and legs, he shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Tuhahan, Doruki! All of you have heard what the Conqueror has said! From now on, the chief craftsmen in the Wizard Li tribe will no longer be less important than the chief warriors! Hurry! We must make this big machine fast! We need to build the iron ship in the shortest time possible and show the Conqueror just how wise his decision is...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± Several dozens of the craftsmen beside theva replied in excitement. After drinking a few gulps of fresh water, they drove the Lohlos to start their hard work again. At this time, Zhang Lisheng had already walked out of the volcano and deeply breathed in the fresh air of the ind.

    In the next few days, the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord would stay by the beach while enjoying the sea breeze and spent time cultivating his secret cultivation method that was making up the wizard gus in his body while hunting wild beasts. Unwittingly, it was time for him to leave the ind.

    In the early morning, with clouds hovering above his head while looking as though a thunderstorm would break out soon, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the treehouse enshrining the tribal book of history and looked at the totem pole near him while suppressing the impulse to obtain the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s power of faith.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°It has only been less than ten days since thest harvest, so I guess I¡¯m better off waiting, lest I¡¯d be disappointed again...¡± Green scales grew on his entire body as clouds began to gather below his feet. Just as he was about to rise to the air, he suddenly saw a dispatch warrior riding a giant millispider rushing towards him, before tumbling and kneeling on the ground. ¡°Great Conqueror, the strong, ferocious beast that you want has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Strong, ferocious beast?¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not a carnivorous animal like the Bucktooth Bear or the Millileopard, right?¡±

    A wizard beast that could produce a soul that a wizard could absorb was even rarer than a wizard gu. The young man had undergone several disappointments in this short span of a few days, so he did not have high hopes this time.

    ¡°Conqueror, a ten-person hunting team has not returned to the tribe the entire nightst night and only one seriously wounded warrior managed to flee back to the tribe this morning. They¡¯ve encountered the Armored Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 398: The Giant Apeâ€™s Form

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Giant Ape¡¯s Form</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Zhang Lisheng knew nothing about the Armored Dragon, it was very clear to him just how strong a team of ten Wizard Li¡¯s warriors with partners was. His face turned serious as he looked thoughtfully at the warrior, who was crouching by his feet. ¡°Has the chief warrior of that hunting team received my blessing ritual before?¡±

    ¡°No, Great Conqueror!¡± the dispatch warrior replied respectfully.

    Since there were no Super Hellfiremen among the warriors, this meant that it was not entirely impossible for him to estimate the strength of the Armored Dragon. Even so, the young man hesitated a bit and felt that it was still worthy of a try after careful ponderation. In the end, he dispersed the clouds at his feet.

    The flesh on the tip of his finger began to slide open as a golden beetle with six long legs crept out of it. When it fell onto the ground, it increased in size along the wind and turned into a beetle that was evenrger than the treehouse where the ordinary Hellfire tribesmen lived before carrying Zhang Lisheng on its back.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Armored Dragon?¡± Standing on the broad back of the wizard gu, the young man asked.

    ¡°West of the tribe, Great Conqueror! Right now, there are already 1000 tribal warriors who have rushed there to look for the wild beast for you...¡± While the dispatch warrior was speaking, a rion call and a monster¡¯s howl suddenly echoed from the distant jungle.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not only us who are looking for the beast. The Armored Dragon itself is also looking for its dinner who has escapedst night...¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the distant jungle and mumbled gravely. Hemanded the wizard gu to leap into the air, spread out, and p its four thin wings towards the direction of the beast¡¯s howl.

    In the dark sky, the young man flew against the strong wind for a while and finally felt big raindrops falling from above.

    Amidst wind and rain, he looked down at the jungle and suddenly saw a ferocious beast with a thick neck covered entirely in fine brown scaled armor with a poisonous snake-like triangr head attached to it. The beast had a long, lion-like mane on its body. It was over ten meters long and had a height of over three meters. With its four, strong, elephant-like legs, it suddenly burst out of the jungle.

    In the torrential rain, the long hair on the beast¡¯s taut body was erected one by one, revealing its ferocious vascr muscles and veins that densely covered its body. However, a hint of joy appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he muttered, ¡°This Armored Dragon does not look bad at all! I hope that it won¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Without warning, he retracted the wizard gu that he was sitting on back to his body and let himself fall straight from the sky.

    Bathed in violent rain, the Armored Dragon crouched on the thick branch of a giant tree while baring its teeth and intimidatingly howled towards the hundreds of native warriors who were blowing rions while riding on the giant spiders that slowly appeared on the surrounding canopy. Relying on its natural instinct of being a carnivorous beast, it raised its head and saw the figure of the young man descending.

    After that, through its bloody red pupils, that small figure descending from the sky in the rain that was getting more swift in its descent suddenly swelled up like a balloon. Golden hair appeared on his entire body and fangs filled his mouth, as he transformed into a giant ape. Opening its mouth, it roared and raised a hand to m down.

    Any incredible omniscient power or witchcraft method did not apany this palm hit but the billowing sound that overwhelmed the ind¡¯s storm was enough to scare the soul out of a person.

    Under the imposing pressure from the giant ape, the Armored Dragon, that was seemingly savage and brutal, became as weak as a baby right away. As though it could not even run away, it narrowed and curled its body up, but the m still hit it on the head.

    Under the impact of the giant force, the body of the monster immediately turned into a puddle of meat that was sent flying, before transforming into a puddle of bloody rain thatnded on the ground.

    After killing the Armored Dragon, the falling force of the giant ape did not reduce. It actually crushed the entire tree that the ferocious beast was crouching on and smashed a deep mud pit on the ground, just like a meteorite. Trees within a 400-meter radius were so badly shaken that even their roots came flying away.

    Such a mighty force made the Wizard Li¡¯s warrior team, who were searching for the Armored Dragon, be dumbstruck right away. Unable to control their mounts, they could only let the giant millispiders below them flee in fear.

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into the giant ape, in the deep mud pit, did not feel any beast¡¯s soul after killing the beast. Unable to suppress the tyrannical rage after transforming into the beast, he beat his chest and howled towards the sky.

    That earth-shattering howl spread out in a rush in the jungle that stretched out as far as the eyes could see while shattering the rain curtain till it crumbled. After venting out his anger, the young man¡¯s rage gradually died off and a strange expression appeared on his face as he nced at the surrounding destruction that he caused.

    The Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s witchcraft method was profoundly amazing. It was only a mere beast soul¡¯s absorption, but when Zhang Lisheng transformed into the giant ape, it made his entire body, both outside and inside, from his flesh till his temperament to resemble the ape exactly, causing two kinds of effects on him. One, bing violent and striving to outdo others unwittingly like how he was now; two, unable to use the Gate of Death¡¯s witchcraft method andmanding the wizard gu.

    However, everything had its own advantages and disadvantages. Other than the disadvantages, there were great benefits that came along with it. It surprised the young man to discover that his unintentional action yielded great results. His ability to transform into the giant ape was actually the most powerful moment of hisbat effectiveness.

    Of course, such fierceness was not as mysteriously unpredictable and easily controlled as using hisbination of Gu Sea Method and transformation power. Not only that, his animalization supported by his Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s wizard power could onlyst for about three to five minutes.

    Besides, the reason the young man could transform into the monkey kingpletely was that his body had transformed four ancient strange insects that had already broken through the limits of a human being. Even though he could not use the Gate of Death¡¯s witchcraft method during his animalization, the change in his physical constitution still remained. If it was an ordinary Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Rank-3 Wizard, even if he really absorbed the monkey king¡¯s soul by luck, his body would not be able to support the burden of aplete animalization.

    Even so, when Zhang Lisheng remembered that his Gate of Death¡¯s power he had gone through all hardships to obtain was actually, in some respects, inferior to a Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s beast soul incarnation that he obtained out of the blue, he really did not know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Even though the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s monkey animalization is very powerful, the fact that I only got lucky for finding it is unbelievable. Even though the growth of my Gate of Death¡¯s power has its wangle, the reason I could reach where I am right now has alwayse from one step at a time. Also, the potential of the Gu Sea Method is infinite and the mighty power that I¡¯ll obtain when I make a breakthrough to Rank-12 Wizard would be over 10 times greater. Adding on to the living corpse refining method, it was not something I couldpare to a monkey incarnation. The Gate of Death is still my foundation no matter what...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled wryly under the pouring rain. Muttering, he returned to his normal state.

    After that, standing in a deep pit where the water had collected to be higher than his knee, he raised his head to look at the clouds in the sky and slowly grew his green scales again. Transforming the collected water into clouds, he rose into the air and began to fly towards New York after entering the cloudyers.

    When he passed through the invisible barrier of the two worlds, the weather in the sky quietly changed to be clearer.

    He flew to the outskirts of New York and returned to his office building in LS factory first.

    The first thing he did was take a hot bath as usual and then put on a set of dry clothes. After that, treading on his leather shoes, he took out a piece of fresh steak from the refrigerator and began to heat a pan in the small open kitchen.

    Right at this time, his door was gently pushed open, and without warning, a tall, sexy, young, and beautiful girl who was wearing a light green, half-formal, half-casual blouse and knee-length skirt walked in. ¡°There¡¯s suddenly great fog in this good weather, so I immediately knew that something was not right. As I¡¯ve expected, you¡¯re back, Lisheng!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Maddie! Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I feel like I¡¯m a character in American Horror Story.¡± Turning his head to look at the girl walking up to him, Zhang Lisheng said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°How could that be? Oh, my dear, Lisheng, you¡¯re much more strange than those people in American Horror Story.¡± Maddie walked up to the young man with a smile. ¡°Long time no see! Even if there¡¯s no kiss, there should at least be a hug, right?¡±

    ¡°O-Oh, of course...¡± Upon seeing the girl¡¯s magnanimous-like attitude, Zhang Lisheng hesitated a while and spread his arms as he replied. Before he could finish his sentence, Maddie¡¯s kiss already covered his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that you¡¯d do it anyway, so I didn¡¯t...¡± A sudden sweetness rushed into the young man¡¯s mouth and caused him to be stunned for a while. He pushed Maddie away with his might and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Fine! there¡¯ll no longer be any hugs between us anymore...¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Maddie interrupted him and shook her head enchantingly. ¡°You¡¯re holding back your own emotions again! Just now when we were kissing, I could still clearly sense a sweetness between you and me. Oh, baby, the Earth has already reached such a horrible state and nobody can predict what will happen in the future! Why do you need to reject an existing love for the sake of another love desperately?¡±

    ¡°This is so f*cked up, Maddie! There¡¯s nothing between us, perhaps there¡¯s friendship but there are no romantic feelings between us at all!¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth to refute loudly. Then, suddenly, he frowned and asked, ¡°Wait a minute, you said ¡®the Earth has already reached such a horrible state¡¯ just now? What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? Oh, Lisheng, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve flown to Mars to live a secluded life after leaving New York!?¡± Maddie picked up the preheated pan and ced the steak directly onto it. After a sizzling sound resounded, she ced the pan back onto the stove. ¡°Do you know about the sky gutter?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± At this time, Zhang Lisheng already had a hunch about the answer he would receive, but he still proceeded to ask to verify the conjecture in his heart.

    ¡°After the sky gutter appeared, 372 world gates were discovered worldwide. Adding on to the previously discovered foreign world¡¯s channels, there are now over 400 foreign worlds on Earth.

    In short, our seems to have be a busy transportation hub. No one knows how many more ¡®worlds¡¯ will have a direct passage to Earth and nobody knows what our future looks like.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, Maddie! It¡¯s not a bad thing to find more foreign worlds!¡± After having the conjecture in his heart verified, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said insincerely, ¡°The US, China, and the European countries have already gained a firm foothold in the foreign worlds. Even though there are some loses, we have gained a lot of benefits...¡±

    ¡°One pound of gold is a precious gift, but ten pounds of gold is a heavy burden. 100 pounds of gold canpletely change a person¡¯s life, but 1000 pounds of gold will kill people, won¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 399: An Idea

    <h4>Chapter 399: An Idea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Maddie¡¯s metaphor was thought-provoking. Zhang Lisheng became silent for a few seconds before shrugging. ¡°Congrattions, Maddie. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a philosopher after not seeing you for months.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, still remain the same.¡± The girl squeezed half a lemon on the fried steak that was now golden brown and sshed a few drops of olive oil before putting the pan on the fire for a while. After sprinkling ck pepper on it, she took the steak out and ced it on a te to hand it to the young man.

    The young man took the te and smelled the tempting taste of the meat. He picked up a bright silver fork and began to chow down the food while replying casually, ¡°I have indeed remained the same. Just like always, I cover up my intrinsic nature of brutality with a civilized appearance...¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, your intrinsic nature is not brutal but cold. Fortunately, your coldness would onlye to effect in front of strangers.¡± Maddie ced a new steak on the frying pan and said, ¡°You should go online and see what has happened to Japan over the past few days. That is what real brutality is. I think, after seeing it, you won¡¯t run around casually as you always do anymore.¡±

    Even though Japan was a small ind country, its economy was well developed, and its poption went up to hundreds of millions. Even though it had been subject to the military restrictions of the internationalmunity because of its ambitious war of aggression against Chinast time, it was still a top-ranking power on Earth.

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl¡¯s words, a kind of indescribable fear rose from his heart. Frowning, he took a can of iced Coke from the refrigerator and went to the desk to sit down.

    He turned on theputer, and as soon as the boot screen shed, he keyed in ¡®Japan¡¯ on the search engine. The first picture he found was a pyramid that was about 67 stories high, standing and towering amidst the ruins of a skyscraper.

    ¡°A skull monument...¡± Even though the pyramid was censored and was very blurred, with his sensitivity towards blood and his vivid eyesight, Zhang Lisheng still froze when he saw the picture before blurting the Chinese words out.

    An ancient Chinese book ¡®Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War¡ªThe Young¡¯ stated that ¡°When one defeats the enemy in a bloody war, the monument built from discarding the enemy¡¯s bodies while rounding their heads up is known as a skull monument.¡±

    The young man had no idea how many human beings were needed to be killed to build this skull monument that they built using nothing but heads. However, after a rough nce at the picture, he knew that even if he put together all the living things he had killed into one pile, it would still not reach one-tenth of the height of these human heads.

    ¡°T-This is really, erm, spectacr. Very spectacr...¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath to return to his senses in front of theputer and proceeded to look for the news for the picture. He abruptly saw the title written in a short yet horrifying phrase, ¡°The Fall of Tokyo¡±.

    At this time, Maddie took a te and walked up behind Zhang Lisheng before whispering, ¡°After a foreign world¡¯s passage appeared in Shinjuku, Tokyo, the Japanese government sealed the entire block and sent a reconnoiter team into the foreign world. In the end, it drew forth countless beings simr to those orcs that usually appear in fantasy stories to attack Tokyo. So far, the news reports said that over a million people have died.¡±

    ¡°They must be orcs then.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng browsed and looked at other pictures in the news to find the pictures of brutal violence that the foreign world¡¯s beings that had a beast head but a human body hadmitted.

    ¡°As I see from the other pictures in the news, the first thing that came to my mind is that, if we evolved from the clever omnivorous monkeys ording to Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution, then these beings must have evolved from ferocious carnivores like wolves or tigers.¡±

    ¡°What an incisive argument, dear Lisheng.¡± The girl handed the steak to the young man and apuded gently before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not only Tokyo that has been handed, the foreign world¡¯s beings have also attacked Lyon of France, Sapucaia do Sul of Brazil, and tons more countries and cities. Even though they suffered a fate better than Tokyo, and that their situations are pretty much under control now, the fear that spread amongst humans will not cease so easily.¡±

    ¡°The fear spread amongst humans will not cease... Fear...¡± Zhang Lisheng took the steak and muttered to himself while reclining his back against the soft and flexible backrest of the office chair. Suddenly, a light bulb shed across his mind as he suddenly asked, ¡°Maddie, is there any new foreign world gate in the US?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is one in Texas and two are discovered at the same time in ska. It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s deste there! Oh yeah, there¡¯s another one in Minnesota...¡±

    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s enough. There¡¯s a Chinese proverb that says, ¡®misfortune may be an actual blessing¡¯. Inform Charlie and Edward that I want to see them!¡± The young man suddenly had an expression of excitement on his face out of the blue as he ordered.

    Despite not knowing why Zhang Lisheng would still be so excited even though the Earth had fallen into such a terrible state, as a smart woman, Maddie asked nothing but instead, she called the general manager and chief legal officer of LS Group immediately.

    It just so happened that both Charlie and Edward were in New York at the moment. When they heard that their long-lost boss had summoned them, it did not take them over half an hour to appear in front of Zhang Lisheng together.

    Unlike usual, both Charlie, who had gradually paid more attention to his appearance after bing the manager of LS¡¯ billions of assets, and Edward, who always donned in a suit with a calm demeanor because of the professional requirements of being awyer, appeared to be significantly tired and wrecked today.

    ¡°Hi Boss, good afternoon. I¡¯m so happy to see you again. My nervousness is at ease now that I finally saw how radiant you look. These few days have really been too thrilling and soul-stirring!¡± When Charlie saw Zhang Lisheng, he immediately shook his head and said as though he still had lingering fear.

    Edward, on the other hand, bowed slightly to the young man and uttered ¡°Boss¡± before sitting in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Charlie, Edward, you two have worked hard for the group while I was away!¡± The young man smiled and turned his gaze onto the general manager of the LS Group. ¡°Charlie, I heard you mentioned the word ¡®thrilling and soul-stirring¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me you have gone for a holiday in Tokyo this week?¡±

    ¡°If I had gone to Tokyo for a holiday, I might not have been able to sit in front of you now, Boss!¡± Despite knowing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question was merely a joke, colors still drained from Charlie¡¯s face. ¡°But I have a few friends staying in Japan who sent several secret videos to me... Urgh, let¡¯s drop this topic, boss! I really regret watching them.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was not interested in any secret video at all at first, but after hearing Charlie¡¯sst sentence, he replied with interest instead. ¡°Send those videos to me, Charlie. I want to know more about the attack that befell Japan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss! I¡¯ll send the videos to your mailbox when I get back home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Okay, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± The young man nodded and turned serious right away. ¡°Charlie, Edward, one of you is a smart fellow who has been mingling with political and business celebrities for many years while the other is a seniorwyer who is familiar with the legal system of the US. The reason I asked you two toe this time is to ask for your opinion. That is, will the government be willing to entrust Shrimp B1 Ind to a privatepany in this currently chaotic situation? Just like how London entrusted the entire Asian colony for two Indianpanies of East and West to manage two hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss! I don¡¯t understand. What did you say?¡± The LS¡¯s chief legal officer became stunned and asked in a dumbstruck manner.

    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m asking whether the current government will entrust Shrimp B1 Ind to a privatepany in this currently chaotic situation, just like how London entrusted the entire Asian colony for two Indianpanies of East and West to manage two hundred years ago?¡± The young man opened the iced Coke can with a ¡®pop¡¯ and gulped it down before repeating his own question.

    ¡°B-Boss, the reason the East and West Indiapanies could control the British colony in Asia was that the British army had destroyed most of the resistance forces in India, Mya, Bandesh, and so on...¡±

    ¡°The native tribe under mymand on Shrimp B1 Ind has also destroyed and assimted all opposing forces,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Edward¡¯s words and said with a shrug.

    The chief legal officer of the LS Group once again became stunned. ¡°O-Oh my God! You mean, y-you¡¯re not a ¡®congressman¡¯ but a ¡®king¡¯ in the native tribe that upies the entire Shrimp B1 Ind?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve also heard of the little stories I made up just to get the steamships and the Medal of Honor.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°But the example you cited is a little inappropriate, Edward. The role I have in the tribe is not a ¡®king¡¯ but a ¡®god¡¯ instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Boss! in that case, we can really discuss the question you brought up just now.¡± Edward¡¯s interest was raised right away.

    ¡°Okay! I was just suddenly inspired on a whim and thought of this idea in thest minute. I still know nothing of a concrete way to run it. Do you, or Charlie, know how the East and West Indian Companies work, actually? Can either of you exin it to me in the simplest way?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked.

    ¡°As a professional manager and the best broker who has been mingling on Wall Street for decades, I¡¯ve learned in detail about how the ugly colonialpanies worked when I was in college.¡± Charlie¡¯s tired look disappeared without a trace as he vied to be the first to speak with his eyes gleaming brilliantly. ¡°I can exin it in a very simpleyman term, that is ¡®lease management¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Lease management...¡± The young man repeated it unconsciously.

    ¡°Yes boss, lease management. It¡¯s the simplest and most effective business model. The British government would determine a total annual ie that can be produced in Asia at the beginning of the year, let¡¯s say, one million dors. Then, it would report this number to the East and West India Companies. These twopanies would go to the British colonies and semi-colonies in Asia to carry out their trades. Whether they set up an army to rob the people or support the local officials of the puppet regime to collect taxes or sell drugs or rubber, in short, they must make one million dors for the government by the end of the year. The rest of the ie would then go to themselves.¡±

    ¡°That sounds very dirty and bloody,¡± Zhang Lishengmented as his lips curled.

    ¡°Indeed, boss. One can say that every single silver dor they harvested was full of rancid taste. Even so, I must admit that such ¡®business¡¯ profits would be so big that it¡¯spletely unimaginable,pletely inconceivable...¡± Charlie clenched his fists and eximed with excitement.

 Chapter 400: The 51st State

    <h4>Chapter 400: The 51st State</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a business animal, the spirit of the LS Group¡¯s general manager was roused immediately. Upon seeing his leap of joy, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said, ¡°Charlie, Charlie, Charlie, don¡¯t get that excited! It¡¯s just an idea for the US government to entrust Shrimp B1 Ind to our management for now...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Boss! Your idea isn¡¯t able to be realized from the very beginning. It¡¯s impossible for the US government to entrust Shrimp B1 Ind to our management.¡± After staying silent for a long time, Edward finally interrupted the young man¡¯s words. ¡°That ind is standalone, and it¡¯s in the grasp of your hands but not in the hands of the government. This differspletely from the management of the colonies by the East and West Indianpanies after the British army upied half of Asia. We should look at this question from another angle. Let¡¯s change our angle and not view the ind as India that is full of curry smell or Bandesh that has tigers roaming around on the streets...¡±

    ¡°What should we view it as then?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with his hands open.

    ¡°View it as the Hawaiian Inds, Boss. The Shrimp B1 Ind is the Hawaii of the foreign world, a Hawaii that doesn¡¯t need the despicable subversion from a US Christian missionary nor the congress to enact a bill to apologize to...¡± Edward replied.

    ¡°Oh my God, Edward, you¡¯re a genius! Hawaii! Aha! Onlywyers and politicians like you cane up with such a brilliant idea!¡± Charlie, who was sitting by the side, became stunned for a while before eximing loudly with excitement.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, asked in confusion, ¡°Edward, Charlie, what are you talking about? Why is it a wonderful idea to treat Shrimp B1 Ind as Hawaii?¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re an American who hasn¡¯t grown up in this country, so you don¡¯t understand this metaphor,¡± Charlie replied excitedly. ¡°Hawaii became the 50th state of the United States in the middle of thest century. Speaking of which, there are still many ex-people from the Hawaiian Kingdom living who are still alive and kicking right now... Oh, that ain¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that other than the original thirteen states, the other 37 states of the US have various origins. Some relied on wars, some relied on trading, while some joined the country voluntarily, just like Hawaii did. Of course, we won¡¯t go into details as to what kind of dirty means they used in the process...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I kinda get what you two mean now. Do you mean to make Shrimp B1 Ind a state of the US like Hawaii?¡± Zhang Lisheng was first hit by a pang of realization before he shook his head incredulously as he said, ¡°How is this possible? This is too crazy! Too absurd!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I see nothing crazy about this,¡± Charlie said with a shrug. ¡°Shrimp B1 Ind is also an ind just like Hawaii. When ites to geographical location, Hawaii is thousands of kilometers away from the US maind, but Shrimp B1 Ind is only less than a hundred kilometers offshore of New York. If we¡¯re topare it, it even beats Hawaii in this. Both ces are inhabited by short brown natives and of course, we must admit that the natives living on Shrimp B1 Ind are much shorter and uglier, but the time is different now! We¡¯re living in an era of a big revolution where the world has united to be one. The humans must adapt to living equally with other wise beings from other foreign worlds. Besides, if we were to test their genes, perhaps the genes of Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives are even closer to us than that of Hawaii¡¯s natives. Who knows, right? On top of that, the Earthlings really need to take this step, this step of courageous integration that allows us to be a family with the foreign world¡¯s people who yearn for peace as well!¡±

    As Charlie was speaking, he rose from his seat and made a hugging gesture.

    ¡°How thought-provoking, Charlie! How inspiring! I believe that if these words appear on TV, they will surely win the praise of most pacifists,¡± Edward apuded.

    ¡°Thank you, my dear old friend.¡± Charlie hugged his old friend and sat down again before shifting his gaze towards Zhang Lisheng. ¡°What do you think, Boss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Standing on the perspective of the Chinese, we usually have this concept of ¡®Those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different heart¡¯, let alone bing family with those alien-like foreign world people!¡± Zhang Lisheng stared with his mouth agape for a long time before finally replying. ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! The foreign world¡¯s natives on Shrimp B1 Ind have just attacked the human gathering ce on Shrimp B1 Ind recently and caused tens of thousands of deaths. Since the US government we¡¯re dealing with is the one who isted the ck people 30 years ago but elected a ck man to be the president 30 yearster, it¡¯s kinda hard to say... Perhaps things will... Ah, I can¡¯t convince myself at all! I still find this idea to be too absurd! Anyway, since you two are ¡®experts¡¯ in this respect, we might as well try it. Then again, Edward, it¡¯s not even possible for any random region on Earth to be a member of the United States even if they wanted to, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Boss! There are several key issues in the jurisdiction when a region voluntarily joins the United States. First of all, its sovereignty and power must be with no controversy and must be entirely in its own hands; second, the vast majority of people living there must give up their former status and be a citizen of the US; third, it must recognize the values of US democracy and voluntarily abide by the US constitution...¡±

    ¡°Oh Edward, I¡¯m afraid Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives will be unable to do that! Can you imagine them forming a court of their own initiative and electing official personnel? They¡¯re still using leaves and hides to cover theirher regions, you know?¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and interjected a question.

    ¡°But, Boss, you can always order them to do so if they can¡¯t! Aren¡¯t you their God?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°Order them?¡± Zhang Lisheng replied in shock, ¡°If I¡¯m the one who orders them to do so, what¡¯s the meaning of having the so-called ¡®democracy¡¯ then?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t make such orders tantly. However, the right of believing in any private faith is also the freedom of every citizen. Do you know how many incestous rtionships and family-rted rape cases are happening today, now, at this time, among the Mormons in the farmhouses in Texas? Do you know that thew enforcement officers in Texas are well aware of this but no judge would issue a search warrant without reason and pick up troubles with those Mormon farm owners if there are noints and evidence from the victims? It¡¯s even more possible for them to prohibit their citizens from believing in Mormonism! Boss, there is no legal system in the world that is perfect and wless. In short, you don¡¯t have to worry about these detailed problems and just hand it over to a professional like me to handle them!¡± Edward replied with a smile.

    The instant his words left his mouth. Charlie, who was by the side, quickly added on, ¡°What you have to worry about is what can Shrimp B1 Ind offer to the federal government. The word ¡®interest¡¯ is the most critical issue for sess.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have learned a new thing today. The US is really full of ¡®surprises¡¯ everywhere. Looks like it was a wise move for me toe to New York with my mom in the first ce!¡± Slightly stunned, Zhang Lisheng looked at the LS¡¯ general manager and the chief legal officer who was intimidated and lured in by the ¡®chariot¡¯ and became silent for a while. ¡°We can provide endless gold to the federal government, but I think it¡¯s better not to disclose this yet..¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Charlie and Edward agreed with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s opinion in unison for the first time.

    ¡°Other than gold, Shrimp B1 Ind also has rich biological resources, beautiful yet dangerous scenery, handicrafts of queer shapes and forms, and meaty worms that taste quite good.¡±

    ¡°Boss, to be honest, beautiful scenery and midget-baked worms will not be able to attract the interest of the politicians in the parliament,¡± Edward replied seriously.

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered. ¡°There are iron ores on the ind, iron ores of high purity, but I want to use these iron ores to build steamships, so we can¡¯t mention this as well... Oh yeah, speaking of steamships, I remember now. The roots and branches of many trees on Shrimp B1 Ind are more resistant to burning than coal. Not only that, the heat generated is veryrge as well. Most importantly, a magical light rain will fall upon the ind every three to four decades and can make all the vegetation grow as lush as forests that grew for several hundreds of years in just a short span of one night. In other words, we can carry out destructive mining out there, and it is equal to an open-air renewable coalfield with an area of 30,000 square kilometers.¡±

    ¡°An open-air renewable coal field with an area of 30,000 square kilometers...¡± Edward muttered and burst outughing. ¡°Deal, Boss! This alone should be enough already! In that case, since the Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company that you¡¯ve asked me to set up is suspended because of the bloody event that the natives on the ind¡¯s human gathering ce caused, I¡¯ll make sure it starts operating immediately and get some of the wood that you mentioned just now. What we need to do first is prove the value of the wood, and then, I¡¯ll need you to ensure that only the Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company can get the wood from the ind ceaselessly...¡±

    Even though the general manager of the LS Group spoke in ambiguities, Zhang Lisheng, who was the most proficient in such bloody means, easily understood his underlying meaning. Smiling coldly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlie. When I go back to the ind next time, I promise that other than the people wearing the badge from Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company, only dead people can have ess to those big trees.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Boss! This is what I want! However, it¡¯s best to make the conflict small and keep the death count to less than ten.¡± As though not understanding the metaphor that the young man used, Charlie nodded with his regr expression.

    ¡°As I said, Edward and you are the experts, so I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and agreed readily with their good advice. After settling the business, he chatted idly with both of them for a while, and to avoid Maddie, he rode with Charlie on Charlie¡¯s car and headed straight to New York City.

 Chapter 401: Home Sweet Home

    <h4>Chapter 401: Home Sweet Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    About 50 minutester, the ck extended Cadic that belonged to the LS Group¡¯s general manager appeared on the streets of the Lowbigemunity in Brooklyn, New York and slowed down by the side.

    In the back seat of the car, Zhang Lisheng looked out towards the tree-lined streets and wooden houses surrounded bywns through the window. By the time the car had fully stopped, he pushed the door open and spoke to Charlie as he got out of the car. ¡°Thank you for sending me back to Charlie. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Bye, Boss! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle everything for you!¡± Charlie rolled down the window and extended his head.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled silently and waved his hand towards his general manager. Briskly, he walked across the b-stone path in the middle of a greenwn towards a wooden door painted white before pressing on the doorbell.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± A familiar, pleasing female voice resonated from the house. Then, a young girl who was wearing a casual white sweatshirt and a pair of lightweight knee-length denim shorts opened the door.

    The girl was taken aback when she saw Zhang Lisheng before giving him a warm hug. ¡°Oh, Lisheng! It¡¯s great that I finally get to see you again. Aunt Lili! Aunt Lili! Lisheng is back, you gotta make more beef pies! I¡¯ll help you with the fillingster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Riley, I¡¯m happy to see you too! Is everything good in Virginia?¡± Soaking in the soft embrace of the girl and the enticing smell of perfume, Zhang Lisheng said with an ufortable smile.

    ¡°Virginia is good, well except for the porcupines. We can call it paradise on Earth. Oh Lisheng, your body is so tense! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so embarrassed even after college!¡± Riley replied and released him, allowing Zhang Lisheng to walk into the room.

    The first story of the wooden house was brightly lit. At first nce, Zhang Lisheng found that his so-called brothers and sisters were actually sitting in the living room furnished with a television and sofa while ying card games with several of their friends, appearing to be vivacious.

    Not far away, in the open kitchen close to the wall, Lili and a brown-skinned woman, who looked no longer young but was still charming, were getting busy preparing for dinner. Sullo D. Lavin, who was not legally recognized as the young man¡¯s stepfather, on the other hand, was stooping his tall body by the side while helping in the kitchen with a vigorous-looking Asian man who looked at most 30 years old.

    When Lili saw her son entering the door, she immediately dropped the pot and greeted him with a tight hug. ¡°Oh baby, you¡¯re back! Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, Mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng kissed his mother¡¯s cheek and said with a smile.

    ¡°This is indeed a big surprise, baby.¡± Lili took the young man¡¯s hand and kissed it. When she turned to look at the kitchen, she suddenly whispered, ¡°Listen, baby, your Aunt Rachel has divorced and that man washing vegetables beside your Uncle Lavin over there is the Puerto Rican man who has a name so long that nobody would remember whom I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. You can call him Lucas but remember to be polite.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng knew Rachel was his mother¡¯s best friend, so he nodded with a smile before waving towards the kitchen. ¡°Hi Uncle Lavin, I¡¯m back! Hey Aunt Rachel, good evening, and Mr. Lucas, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, you¡¯re back! How have you been? Tell me, is there anything interesting happening around you?¡± Lavin heaved a sigh of relief as though a load had been lifted from him. When he was about to stride towards the young man, he suddenly saw Lili pointing a finger at him. ¡°Sullo dear, can you stay there and help me in the kitchen? You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunity to talk to Lisheng during dinnerter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course Lili! Look, I¡¯m washing the vegetables now!¡± The ¡®New York¡¯s nemesis of crime¡¯ nodded with a bitter look. At the same time, Rachel and the young European American man also greeted Zhang Lisheng back.

    ¡°Baby, go y Monopoly with Stephen and Randy. You look as though you should really rx. The dinner will be ready soon!¡± Lili patted the young man¡¯s arm and kissed her son¡¯s cheek again before returning to the kitchen to continue her work.

    Watching Lili¡¯s back entering the kitchen, Riley could not help but whisper, ¡°Oh poor dad! He and Aunt Rachel¡¯s ex-husband Mcdeson are very close friends and usually, he was thrilled during our family dinners, but this time, he has no choice but to deal with that little shortie from Central Asia... Oh Lisheng, I¡¯m not talking about you. Even though you¡¯re also an Asian like him and you¡¯re not tall, both your temperament and looks are... Urgh, speaking of look, that guy does indeed look quite handsome...¡±

    While she was speaking, a sudden mor resounded from afar. ¡°Oh, my dear loser sister, Riley! We¡¯re in the most critical point in the game now so we can¡¯t just walk away; why don¡¯t you bring my long-lost brother to hug me!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you bastard Randy! I¡¯lle right away!¡± Riley rolled her eyes in the direction of the voice. ¡°And I merely lost a round in the game, not my entire life, okay? If you dare call me a ¡®loser¡¯ again, I¡¯m gonna spike your drink with some detergent so you can wash your mouth a little!¡±

    While the girl was speaking, she led Zhang Lisheng to walk up to the group of young men and women who were sitting on the sofa and floor. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Lisheng here, Randy. Hurry and give your spot to him! Your brother has juste back, so he needs to rest. Lisheng, I¡¯ll go help with the fillings in the kitchen and let you have a good taste of the delicious Virginia fillings tonight...¡±

    Then, she proceeded to walk away.

    ¡°Oh, you really know how to ramble on, Riley! Who says that I don¡¯t know how to take care of my brother whom I haven¡¯t seen for long?¡± A burly man, who was wearing a small singlet revealing all the taut muscles on his body, pulled a funny face at the back of the girl and leaped up from the sofa. Chuckling, he hugged Zhang Lisheng as he shouted, ¡°My brother! Wee home!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Randy!¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his hands and patted the burly man¡¯s shoulder before waving towards his other siblings with a smile. ¡°Hey Stephen, Michelle, Gilll, Harry! I¡¯m back!¡±

    Lavin¡¯s family eldest son high-fived the young man. ¡°Wee back, bro!¡±

    The twins who shared the same mother with Zhang Lisheng called out in unison, ¡°Oh Lisheng, it has been so long! We¡¯ve missed you!¡±

    Only Michelle, who had be more beautiful after going to college now, smiled without saying a word to Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Alright, bro. Let me introduce you to a few new friends.¡± After Zhang Lisheng greeted his family, Randy pressed him onto the sofa and pointed to a few unfamiliar men and women as he began to introduce them. ¡°Brent Holt was born in New York like us. He just graduated from Minnesota State University and is the ¡®Man of Steel¡¯ I met at the soldier recruiting center. He¡¯s my best friend now! This is April Camen...¡±

    When Randy named them one by one, Zhang Lisheng would sh a warm smile towards the strange while showing a distant but polite demeanor. When Randy finished introducing everybody, he suddenly said, ¡°Randy, I heard you mention the soldier recruit center just now. What? Do you want to join the army?¡±

    ¡°Of course, brother! Hey, God is fair! Even though I¡¯m not given a smart brain like yours, I¡¯m given a strong body instead!¡± Randy proudly kissed the thick muscles on his arms and announced loudly, ¡°For this reason, I n to use them to serve the country and be a true hero.¡±

    ¡°Oh Randy, serving the country is a very noble and respectable idea, but I¡¯ve heard thatst sentence of yours before!¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°Even though the person who said itst time is not as tall and strong as you are, that ck man is still full of confidence. Still, everyone wants to be a hero, but only a few are destined to be a hero. I have no intention of interfering with your decision, brother, but I remember that you told me how you wanted to be a senior consultant of LS, and have a seven-figure annual sry, so you can live afortable life in Manhattan driving a Cadic SUV. During the holidays, you woulde to visit Uncle Randy and my mom...¡±

    ¡°His original intention is indeed this superficial, but it has changed because a woman dumped him. Now, he wants nothing else but to be the second General Patton of America, but he doesn¡¯t know that this dream is even more idiotic!¡± Michelle, who was sitting on the opposite side of the young man, suddenly chimed in.

    ¡°Michelle Lavin! Having a lofty dream of bing a great general is not idiotic! Besides, I¡¯ve told you many times that it was me who dumped Fifi, not the other way around...¡±

    ¡°Then why did you lie on the bed straight for one whole week like a dead person after seeing Fifi walking together with that army¡¯s first lieutenant and actually missed the NCAA game?! Wake up, Charlie, you don¡¯t really want to be a professional soldier, you¡¯re just angry. I really don¡¯t understand why a man can be so childish despite being in his twenties...¡± Michelle said mercilessly but Stephen¡¯s haste voice interjected her. ¡°Enough, Michelle!¡±

    Then, Lavin¡¯s eldest son looked at his brother and said, ¡°Randy, I think you also understand that the reason Michelle said such a thing is that she cares about you. The situation is too dangerous now. The army will have to go into war soon. Besides, we don¡¯t even know how many more foreign worlds will emerge...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already graduated from college, Stephen! I understand what it means to be a professional soldier now, but bing a soldier is the only dream of mine and no one can stop me!¡± Randy answered decisively. Then, he stood up and walked up along the stairs with a nk expression.

    Stephen watched his brother¡¯s back and fell into silence for a while. Without warning, he shouted out loud, ¡°Nobody will stop you, buddy. We¡¯re all your family, we¡¯ll only advice and give you our blessing.¡±

    Randy froze. And slowly, he turned around and walked back to his original spot before saying solemnly, ¡°In that case, dear brother, I¡¯ve finished listening to all of your advice and please give me your blessing to be a qualified US soldier in the future!¡±

    ¡°I wish that you can be a brave and lucky soldier and that you¡¯ll remain unscathed even if the missiles are sting around you, brother!¡± Stephen hugged his brother tightly.

    ¡°Me too, Randy! Sorry for saying those words to you,¡± Michelle also stood up silently and embraced his brother.

    ¡°Your decision is really dumb, but it¡¯s very manly! I wish you good luck brother.¡± In such a situation, Zhang Lisheng had no other choice but to give his blessings as well, albeit a little awkwardly.

    Finally, Lavin¡¯s youngest twin brother and sister also embraced their elder brother. ¡°We¡¯re proud of you, dear brother!¡±

 Chapter 402: Argument

    <h4>Chapter 402: Argument</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing this touching scene from the kitchen, Lili, who had just finished preparing the dinner, gently ced her hand on her chest and shouted softly, ¡°Kids, it¡¯s time for dinner now.¡±

    While she was speaking, tears welled up in her eyes.

    Beside her, Lavin hugged the shoulders of his lover and looked at his children. They could see a gentle and gratifying expression etched in that resolute face as well.

    The dinner wasposed of roasted beef pies, fresh fruit, and vegetable sd, saut¨¦ed squid and corn broth. Even though there were only a few dishes, all of them looked very delicious. After they ced the food on the table, an enticing aroma drifted and soon attracted the kids who no longer had any intention of continuing to y their card games towards the dining table.

    Since it was a dinner party, after seeing his kids and their young friends seated on the table, Lavin, who was sitting on the host¡¯s chair, closed his eyes and began to lead the prayers before dinner. ¡°We¡¯re thankful for the food that is scarce for us... I¡¯m happy to serve the people, Amen!¡±

    As always, Zhang Lisheng began to chow down on the food. By the time everyone had repeated ¡°Amen¡±, he had already finished half a piece of the pie.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, mom!¡± The young man praised with a mouthful of grease. ¡°I¡¯d always remember the pie you make every time I eat outside. Even a three-star Michelin chef will not be able to make such a delicious taste!¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, eat more if you love it so much. Even though we can say that Riley is the one who did the pie this time since she was the one who made the filling, I¡¯m still happy hearing you said so!¡± Lili, who knew very well about her son¡¯s appetite, smiled happily and could not help but fork the pie in her ce to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s te that was already filled with food. ¡°I¡¯m watching out for my weight now so I¡¯m just gonna eat sd at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh Lili, it looks like your son who doesn¡¯t believe in the ¡®Lord¡¯ can really eat a lot!¡± When Lucas, who was sitting by the side, saw the number of beef pies in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s te, which was about three to four times more than his own portion, he blurted out right away.

    This sentence involved the issue of one¡¯s religious beliefs, and though it was still considered polite among the Americans, Rachel, who was sitting by his side, had already quickly whispered to him, ¡°Lucas...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Rachel! I mean nothing ill on what I said. In fact, I only started to believe in the omnipotent God after I¡¯ve immigrated to this country,¡± Lucas, who knew that he had said the wrong words, quickly shook his head and exined. ¡°Not to mention that this young man and I both have an Asian face and that we¡¯re from the same race, so it kinda feels very amiable...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lucas, I¡¯m Chinese and you¡¯re a Central Asian. We¡¯re not from the same race,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and interjected his words.

    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re from the same race, we¡¯re both American now!¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Lucas, no matter which race you identify yourself as, I¡¯m still a Chinese,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone sounded casual but decisive.

    ¡°In that case, I really don¡¯t understand anymore...¡±

    ¡°Lucas, this is someone else¡¯s family business. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t understand it.¡± When Rachel heard her boyfriend¡¯s conflicted words, she, who was by the side, quickly whispered again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about the inside news about the foreign world that you¡¯ve heard from yourrade friends who are still serving the country? It¡¯s the hottest topic now you know.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, I really don¡¯t wish to mention these terrible things, but since you¡¯ve requested it, so be it,¡± Lucas sighed and began to talk in a tone that was filled with vicissitude. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already retired for almost a year from the military, but I still keep imagining myself being in the army, and how I had to carry 40 pounds of equipment every day, marching 10 kilometers and then cross the entire sea channel. That time, I often felt as though I would copse in the next second, but I still persisted with determination and tenacity...¡±

    His English pronunciation was not standard, but there was a hint of indescribable maism and exotic charm in it. Recalling his hard life in the army, his brows knitted unconsciously and right away, an unwitting man¡¯s charm drifted out of him inadvertently, causing Rachel to grip his hand right away.

    ¡°Look at me, I¡¯mmenting again.¡± Sensing the temperature of his girlfriend¡¯s palm, Lucas shook his head and smile, as he returned the hold of her girlfriend¡¯s palm before continuing, ¡°A person who has not been on the front line before will find it hard to understand the strong friendship that can be produced when they think about two men holding an M4 rifle in their hands with their backs pressed against each other as they put their lives in each other¡¯s hands. After I retire, thoserades of mine who are still in service will alwayse to New York to find me for a drink to have a chat and rx their tensed emotions every time during their vacation. As we¡¯re chatting, we¡¯d sometimes inevitably mention some sensitive and confidential topics; for instance, the natives on Shrimp B1 Ind which is only less than one hundred nautical miles away actually have the habit of cannibalism. The reason they attacked the human gathering ce was to get enough rations...¡±

    ¡°Pstt... Cough cough...¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng, who was drinking a can of iced Coke, almost squirted the Coke out of his mouth. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lucas. W-Who told you that the natives on Shrimp B1 Ind are cannibals? This is too absurd!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing absurd about this, young man. I¡¯ve said that those who told me about this are myrades. They¡¯ve recently been temporarily transferred to the garrison troops on Shrimp B1 Ind...¡± Lucas replied as though this was true.

    Rachel, who was by his side, had long heard about the general life trajectory of Zhang Lisheng in recent years from Lili before, so she could not help but whisper to her boyfriend in shock, ¡°Lucas, the one you told me yesterday was not Shrimp B1 Ind but Japan¡¯s capital, Tokyo instead...¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯ve heard more than one inside news. The Tokyo Massacre is terrible, but it¡¯s far from us. The indigenous people on Shrimp B1 Ind are only a short distance away from us...¡± Lucas sighed and exined to his girlfriend.

    Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Central Asian man with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lucas, you¡¯re right. The Shrimp B1 Ind is indeed only a strait away from New York, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that tens of thousands of US people have set foot on that ind before. Many people have even lived there for a while. Everyone knows that there are both good and bad natives, just like us humans. Some are kinds while some are cruel, but I can guarantee that there are no cannibals among them.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve gone through too little things, so that¡¯s why you¡¯d say such arbitrary words,¡± Lucas replied with an unchanged expressionm ¡°Living on Shrimp B1 Ind before doesn¡¯t mean that you understand the natives there very well...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a biologist, Mr. Lucas. The reason I go to Shrimp B1 Ind is that the US governmentmissioned me to study theposition of the biosphere on the ind and one of these is the study about the food chain there. For this reason, I understand the food of those natives very well.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°You are a biologist? Wow, you¡¯re really young,¡± Lucas was stunned and studied Zhang Lisheng again. Still maintaining a calm expression, he said, ¡°Young man, perhaps your biological knowledge is far above me, but sometimes, the truth is not so simple. For example this time, to retaliate against the attack on the human gathering ce by the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives, the government used an ace spy from the CIA to incite a civil war between the natives. The reason that this ace spy could win the natives¡¯ trust was that he had personally eaten human meat before.¡±

    Upon hearing such absurd and outrageous tales, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth gaped open, not knowing what to say. Without warning, he burst outughing. ¡°Oh, Mr. Lucas, I suddenly realized that you¡¯re a hrious person. You really can be a writer you know. The story of how the government used an ace spy from the CIA to incite a civil war between the natives to retaliate against the attack on the human gathering ce and that the ace spy could win the natives¡¯ trust was because he had personally eaten human meat before waspletely too imaginative! Thank you for beautifying me so much. Then again, I¡¯m neither a CIA intelligence officer nor have I eaten human meat before. Actually, the reason those natives would believe in me is that I look almost identical with the god status on their tribal totem pole. If I had known that someone would regard me like a cannibal because of this, I¡¯d not have asked the white house to keep the news of me getting the Medal of Honor as a secret.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my Lord! Getting a Medal of Honor personally from the President is one of my ultimate dreams after joining the army. Did you really get it, brother?¡± Randy, who was by the side, asked in shock.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded with a silent smile. Michelle, sitting diagonally opposite to the young man, said with a strange expression, ¡°He has indeed obtained the Medal of Honor. There is a list of honors on the White House website, and when I first saw this news, I thought he has used his connections and made a lot of ¡®political contributions¡¯ to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Michelle, do you really think I can ¡®buy¡¯ the Medal of Honor through donations?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked. ¡°Thanks, I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m actually such an ¡®influential¡¯ person in your mind.¡±

    When the young man was talking, for the first time during dinner time, Lucas whispered and asked his girlfriend, ¡°My dear, who exactly is Lili¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°The founder of the LS Group, a doctorate graduate from Stanford¡¯s biology course who presides over the university¡¯s biologicalboratory on Shrimp B1 Ind. Now, it looks like he seems to have got a Medal of Honor too. That¡¯s all I know,¡± Rachel answered weakly.

    ¡°A-Are you kidding me?¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Uh oh...¡± Upon hearing Rachel¡¯s affirmative answer, Lucas lowered his head and calmed down for a few seconds, beforeining a little, ¡°My dear, you know such a big shot person, so why have you never mentioned it to me before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. besides, Lili doesn¡¯t wish to reveal Lisheng¡¯s achievements to too many people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, even though I¡¯ve obtained US citizenship, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll still never understand what a true US person thinks. If a mother in Puerto Rico can give birth to such an amazing child, she would definitely make this news known in the entire city.¡±

 Chapter 403: The Reemergence of the Light Wall

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Reemergence of the Light Wall</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After expressing his shock and difficulty in understanding the US civilization, the Central Asian apologized to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor. It looks like it¡¯s myrades who have gotten their information messed up. We have drunk too much that day and you know, alcohol makes people excited and confused. Perhaps we have mixed our real memories with the horror movies we have watched before together. I¡¯ve studied psychology a little before. This is a verymon memory confusion paradigm...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Lucas. I sometimes would get things mixed up too,¡± Zhang Lisheng chowed down on the pie and smiled faintly as he interjected Lucas¡¯ jabbering, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve let me know just how ¡®optimistic¡¯ the ordinary US citizens are about the constant emergence of foreign worlds on Earth. To be honest, I feel much assured now.¡±

    When Lucas heard his words, as though he did not sense the irony in it, he continued to get on the topic instead. ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be able to help you, doctor. Speaking of it, the reason why I can maintain such an optimistic mood in this kind of critical moment is entirely that I am currently engaged in insurance sales. This job taught me that as long as I have a safeguard in my life, I can look at everything with a bigger heart. Oh yeah, have you thought about buying an insurance policy for yourpany?¡±

    ¡°Lucas, can you please not talk about insurance? We¡¯re having dinner now,¡± Rachel reminded her boyfriend for the umpteenth time in this dinner.

    The Central Asian man, on the other hand, replied to his girlfriend with deep thoughts, ¡°I know that we¡¯re having our dinner now, dear, but I know better just how rare this opportunity is for me to be able to have dinner with a legendary businessman who founded the most sessfulpany in the 21st century in the US before reaching the age of 20, and an outstanding biologist who presides the world¡¯s renowned Stanford University¡¯s biologicalb! To a new immigrant who has been continuously pursuing sess for 31 years, now that I¡¯m fortunate enough to have this opportunity, I¡¯ll regret for the rest of my life if I do nothing.¡±

    Lucas¡¯ words rendered everybody speechless. The atmosphere on the dining table became silent and slightly awkward right away. At this time, Zhang Lisheng suddenly chuckled and asked, ¡°Pardon me for asking this slightly impolite question, Mr. Lucas, but may I know how old you are?¡±

    ¡°31 years old, doctor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve met no one who has been pursuing sess since birth!¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and looked at the Central Asian man. ¡°Besides, you have a trait that can adjust ordingly and talk with ease and fluency in any circumstances. Frankly, if LS really needs safeguarding, I can just open an insurancepany myself, so for this reason, I¡¯ll never buy any insurance. However, I like your positive attitude and can give you a job with more potential.¡±

    ¡°Work? Oh, you want to give me a job?¡± Lucas suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and began to put on some air. ¡°Doctor., I¡¯m willing to serve you, but right now, I¡¯m already a top ount manager in the Kart Wilber Insurance Company. In fact, thepany¡¯s top management even has the intention to ask me to take over the position of ount director...¡±

    ¡°Listen, Mr. Lucas,¡± Zhang Lisheng put down his knife and wiped his mouth with a napkin on the table. The confident, arrogant, yet introverted nature that the ¡®carnivore¡¯ possessed at the top of the food chain in New York Vanity Fair gradually exuded out of him. ¡°I hate people bargaining with me the most, so please don¡¯t change my impression of appreciation towards you to disgust. Tomorrow morning, change into a clean fitting suit and look for the LS Group¡¯s general manager Charlie at the LS headquarters. Tell him the story of what happened on this dining table tonight, and I promise you that the sess that you¡¯re pursuing will immediately appear before your eyes. Is there any other question?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s imposing manner shocked and intimidated Lucas. Right away, he answered, ¡°No, doctor, I-I don¡¯t have any other question...¡± before shutting his mouth up.

    The instant the Central Asian man¡¯s words left his mouth, Randy, who was sitting next to Zhang Lisheng, began to study the young man as though he had just gotten to know him. Without warning, he raised his thumb up andmented, half-seriously and half-jokingly, ¡°Oh, Doctor Zhang. I just found out you¡¯d be suitable to y the new sequel of The Godfather! Your intimidating tone just now was perfect and you have quite the ¡®pose¡¯! It¡¯s very cool!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, Mr. Randy. If one day I really have to stoop so low as to put on airs on the big screen, I¡¯ll definitely invite you to be my director!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled politely and then rxed entirely, before starting to chow down his food without manner anymore.

    Upon seeing the young man¡¯s satisfied manner, with his mouth full of grease, Randy looked stunned for a while before shouting exaggeratedly, ¡°Oh, no wonder many people say that every sessfulwyer, financier, big business owner, and politician would have many ¡®faces¡¯. Looks like it¡¯s indeed so!¡±

    The atmosphere on the dining table rxed again because of this joke.

    ¡°Randy, don¡¯t make fun of your brother. Of course, his attitude at work would bepletely different from that at home and when he wanted to manage argepany,¡± Lili told Randy with a smile before shifting her gaze onto Zhang Lisheng. ¡°But you¡¯re at home now, baby. You¡¯ll get indigestion if you talk business on the dining table.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I guarantee that I won¡¯t...¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and made a zipping gesture on his mouth at his mother. Right at this moment, streaks of dazzling red light shone through the wooden window, rendering the entire room to be dyed bloody red.

    Bathed in the red light, the young man¡¯s heart gave a jolt. Agilely, he leaped up to several meters away like a monkey and silentlynded by the window.

    Looking in the direction of the red light, just as he had expected, he saw that there was a red light wall in the distance that stretched out as far as the eyes could see, with its height towering into the clouds.

    Zhang Lisheng had encountered such a simr situation before, but the intensity of the red light this time was much strongerpared to before.

    Because of hisst experience, he knew that the red wall was a phenomenon that would only appear when the fence between two different ¡®worlds¡¯ was at the brink of copsing. His heart gripped abruptly, and his expression turned grave.

    At this moment, under the illumination of the red light, the trees that were covered in red looked like giant corpses that were skinned while standing in the Brooklyn middle-ssmunity in the quiet night, giving off a strangely bloody scene.

    Loud collisions of cars resonated from the distance from time to time. Once in a while, a bloodcurdling explosion or two could be heard as well.

    ¡°W-What is that?¡± Somehow, Michelle had already stood next to Zhang Lisheng. Staring at the light wall outside the window, she asked in a whisper.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I can give you a piece of advice, stay in New York!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered with a nk expression as he stared out of the window at the light wall until it slowly disappeared before finally returning to the dining table with his friends and families who were still suffering from the lingering shock.

    At this time, nobody had the appetite to eat anymore. Ridden with worries and anxiety, they talked about the strange light just now and only the young man quickly regained hisposure and began to chow down till dinner ended.

    After the dinner, because of the emergence of thisst-minute topic, while Lili and Rachel were cleaning up the tableware and Lavin was forced to smoke together with Lucas in the adult smoking lounge that they converted from a children¡¯s yroom, the young people continued to discuss the topic just now in the living room.

    After a series of random spections and guessing, they gradually had nothing more to say, so they were slowly repeating themselves. At this time, Grace, Riley, and Michelle¡¯s new best friend of whom they got to know each other when they were volunteering in themunity, suddenly looked at Zhang Lisheng who had been quiet all this while and said, ¡°Hi, Lisheng, when the red light appeared, I saw that you jumped several meters away in one leap like a monkey. That is even more amazing than the Olympic athletes. Did you practice gymnastics from an early age like me?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the body to run around on the mat in a tight-fitting suit,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was thinking about an important matter after seeing the increased crumbling speed of the fence between the ¡®worlds¡¯, looked stunned for a while before answering with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m a boxing coach who has mastered the essence of the Chinese Shape-Will Fist. It¡¯s a boxing technique that imitates animal attacks and defenses. Therefore, I can jump a few meters away like a monkey.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words were not entirely true, but not entirely false either. In truth, even though he was proficient in the Shape-Will Fist, he has never practiced any ¡®monkey form¡¯ before. The reason he could move as he likes and be as flexible as a monkey was entirely because he had absorbed the soul of the Oasis World¡¯s monkey king.

    This had the same principle with how his first evenly matched opponent in his life; Mountain Cat, would bend and shrink his body into a cat¡¯s shape after absorbing a cat¡¯s soul.

    ¡°A boxing technique that imitates animal attacks and defense? Oh, that is so amazing! I love monkeys the most because they¡¯re so cute and clever! Is it powerful imitating them to fight?¡± Grace batted her eyshes and asked with a charming smile.

    ¡°Of course, arge monkey is ferocious when it fights...¡± Upon hearing this question, Zhang Lisheng blurted out as he could dazedly remember the scene of how the Oasis World¡¯s giant ape smashed the entire military base into ruins with a 1000-meter long stick in his hand.

    ¡°Wow, is that so? It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that! I¡¯m so curious!¡± Grace covered her mouth and looked at Zhang Lisheng with surprise. ¡°My father has opened arge fitness center on 69th Street and has invited many fitness instructors with fighting experience...¡±

    As she was speaking, the bird chirping sounds resonating from the phone in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pocket suddenly interrupted her.

    The young man took out the phone, looked at the number, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to pick up this call,¡± before proceeding to walk upstairs.

    Looking at his back disappearing at the stairway, Grace suddenly turned to look at Riley and asked directly, ¡°Riley dear, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Of course, a very beautiful one too, and she¡¯s born from a distinguished family. As a New Yorker, I¡¯m sure you must have heard of the surname ¡®Douglin¡¯ before right, Grace?¡± Riley smiled.

    ¡°Oh, the boyfriend of Miss Douglin? It¡¯s even more challenging now!¡± Grace raised her brows and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you another question again, Riley dear. Do you like that Miss Douglin? If you don¡¯t, can you help me ask your brother out for a date?¡±

 Chapter 404: The Five-colored Mud Ball

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Five-colored Mud Ball</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the first floor living room, when the new best friend of the two Lavin sisters wanted to date their brother of whom they had no blood rtionship with, in the innermost bedroom on the second floor, Zhang Lisheng was talking to his girlfriend, who was in Switzend, on the phone with a solemn expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the red light wall as well, Tina?¡±

    ¡°Yes, baby. There were two light walls that ovepped each other on top of that. They have divided the Lake Biel into two as though God has cut a piece ofrge blue cheese using a red-hot knife. It was really a magnificent scene that¡¯s hard toe by. Unfortunately, when I remember how the unknown worlds hidden behind those light walls are filled with danger and that a demonic pandora¡¯s box will open when these walls copse, I really had no mood to enjoy the view at all,¡± Tina answered with a bitter chuckle.

    ¡°Two light walls that ovepped each other? Huh? That must be the ovepping of worlds that Tubalin mentioned before.¡± An image of a polite old man shed across his brain right away. With a strange tone, he continued, ¡°1000 worlds are slowly spread out and ovepping each other. His predictions are happening one by one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, but that the devil does not understand just how strong human civilization can be.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Tina, I suddenly had a thought when I saw the light wall just now. If I add up all the lengths of the light walls appearing on Earth together, wouldn¡¯t I be able to predict the area of the future Colossal World urately?¡±

    ¡°This is very difficult, baby. You should also know that all the space fusion on Earth now is carried out in the atmosphere, so these light walls do not exist in the satellite image. If you calcte it using an unmanned reconnaissance machine, the human and material resources needed would be too big instead.¡±

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s worth it even if the cost is huge! The information is very important...¡± Zhang Lisheng argued and suddenly burst out chuckling. ¡°Ah, forget it. This matter has nothing to do with us, anyway. It should be the concern of the heads of every nation. We only have to take care of our own ¡®undertaking¡¯ well. Speaking of this small ¡®undertaking¡¯, I¡¯ve made new ns when Charlie and Edward inspired me today. Let us talk about it in detail after we meet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby, that undertaking of yours is not small. Besides, I believe the future will only grow bigger seeing that you¡¯re operating it so diligently.¡± The girl then smiled and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± This caught Zhang Lisheng off-guard. Slightly awkward, he replied, ¡°Well, in fact, if you hadn¡¯t made this call, I¡¯d have taken the initiative to call you immediately as well.¡±

    ¡°Baby, even though I know that you¡¯re lying, I still feel thrilled hearing you say so.¡± Tina smiled and asked, ¡°Are you at the factory now or back home already?¡±

    ¡°Back home already. I¡¯m lying on the bed in my bedroom while talking to you.¡± Zhang Lisheng voiced out his n, ¡°I nned to stay a week or two at home to apany my mom and then will go looking for you at Boston after that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, baby! The NCAA Football ¡®Honey Bowl¡¯ quarter-finals will about to start in a few days¡¯ time, so we can go watch an exciting match during the day and y some exciting ¡®games¡¯ at night like ordinary college couples to rx.¡±

    ¡°NCAA?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Uncle Lavin mentioned before that the NCAA is the US National Collegiate Athletic Association since both of his sons are football stars in their university, but what is this ¡®Honey Bowl¡¯?¡±

    ¡°A trophy. It¡¯s a trophy that looks like a rice bowl. Urgh, there¡¯s no passion at all describing it like that.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s already nothing passionate about a group of men wearing protective gear while colliding with each other in the stadium.¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve watched several live TV broadcasts with my mom before, and I always see it as a circus. It¡¯s not even as interesting as the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s midget¡¯s football game.¡±

    Tina choked on her saliva for a while. After a long time of being dumbstruck, she finally said, ¡°Baby, sportspetitions advocate the spirit of sportsmanship. One of the fun of it is to enjoy the atmosphere of the scene. By that time, you and I will wear couple shirts while enjoying the stadium atmosphere, holding the mascot, drinking Coke, and eating a hotdog. Only then will you understand.¡±

    ¡°That sounds pretty good! Actually, I like the American spirit of living the day as though it was theirst. So many foreign worlds have appeared suddenly, but the public still lives on happily like usual. I¡¯m much stronger than them, but I¡¯m still ridden with anxiety. Speaking of which, I really don¡¯t know how to enjoy thefort in my life.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Tina immediately disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s not like this, baby. Faced with global catastrophe, only those people standing at the top of the social pyramid can fight it back. They¡¯re prepared to meet with the cmity and are always racing against the clock, causing them to feel nervous andborious. Ordinary people who have no ability to change anything, on the other hand, would realize that they can¡¯t do anything after worrying for a while. Naturally, they would begin to think of the bright side and continue to live their lives in numbness.¡±

    ¡°You always understand me so much, thank you.¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard his girlfriend trying to protect himself, he smiled nomittally and chatted idly with his girl for a long time before hanging up the phone.

    After putting the phone down, the young man nced at the dark night outside of the bedside window, pulled the curtain, and jumped out of the bed. Stripping off his clothes, he began to instigate the wizard power in his body to ooze out of his finger which he then rubbed on the spot beneath his armpit, slowly rubbing out a piece of brightly colored mud ball.

    This mud ball was none other than the jelly gem that Zhang Lisheng suspected as Nuwa¡¯s sky-patching stone and was consolidated when his wizard power nourished it for several months continuously. Now, it had finally regained its shape with great difficulty, but it was still a long way to go before itpletely recovered.

    ¡°In ancient mythology, it¡¯s said that Nuwa sessfully patched up the sky using 36,500 pieces of stone. The ¡®sess¡¯ meant here must refer to theplete patching of the fences between the worlds in the Colossal World. If I calcte based on this ratio conversion, a piece of stone should be more than enough to patch up a hole with a width of less than one hundred kilometers. However, it¡¯s hard to say if the spatial doors continue to crumble...¡± Looking at the mud ball in his hand, Zhang Lisheng frowned, and he had started to expect many things. However, as a greater sense of helplessness washed him away, he muttered to himself, ¡°These things are inherently whimsy, and the chance of it happening is basically next to nothing. Why do I have to bother to think so much? Just go along with the flow...¡±

    Then, he ttened the mud ball under his armpit and began to sit cross-legged on the bed to cultivate his secret cultivation method.

    Witchcraft cultivation would render him oblivious. In just a blink of an eye, dawn had arrived, and it was already in the early morning of the next day.

    The bright sunshine shining through the window woke Zhang Lisheng, while a ck fog that was shuttling around continuously like rope surrounded him right away.

    He opened his eyes slowly and the fog behind him dispersed.

    After getting down from the bed and washing up, the young man found a set of light yellow shorts and T-shirt that his mother brought in the closet and walked downstairs, just in time toe across Riley, who had just finished her morning exercises and was heading upstairs.

    ¡°Morning, Riley,¡±

    Zhang Lisheng greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Good morning, Lisheng,¡± Riley shed a smile at the young man and hesitated a little. ¡°Do you still remember my friend Grace from yesterday? The girl who likes monkeys very much? She wants to invite you for lunch, and if you want, I can give you her number, but if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just let this matter slip.¡±

    ¡°Lunch? Why would she invite me for lunch suddenly?¡± This stunned Zhang Lisheng for a while before finally understanding what was going on. ¡°Oh, tell her I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you loyal kid!¡± Riley nodded and patted the young man¡¯s shoulders before heading upstairs briskly. Ever since then, she mentioned nothing about going on a date with Grace anymore and let the young man spent over ten days leisurely while apanying his mother.

    September arrived in just a blink of an eye, and the hot weather no longer appeared as frequently. When the Lavin children who were still in college ended their holidays and left New York, Zhang Lisheng also joined them in saying goodbye to Lili and came to Boston by flight.

    When the young man arrived at the US¡¯ university belt for the second time, since the timing coincided with the start of a new semester and that it was already on the tail of summer now, the Athens of America gave him apletely different feelingpared to thest time he was here from the beginning; it was brimming with youthful aura.

    ¡°Who would have ever thought there¡¯s actually such a strange thing as having a full ne of passengers that are on average less than 20 years old in this world...¡± As young childlike faces walked out of the exit channel of the airport one by one, with just one nce, he saw three girls, who still stood out a lot in the ocean of short skirts, hot pants, and sexy bodies, ncing around the crowds at the airport¡¯s exit door.

    Inadvertently catching the eyes of the young man, surprise appeared on the three girls¡¯ faces as they hurriedly walked up to him. The blonde, who was walking in the middle, immediately gave a fiery kiss the moment she walked up to him. ¡°Oh, baby, I finally get to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Tina, we¡¯ve only separated for two months. There¡¯s no need to use the word ¡®finally,¡¯ right?¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile after the kiss before waving a hand at the pure-looking girl with short red hair and the gorgeously dressednky girl wearing a pair of almost see-through ck shorts and a T-shirt. ¡°Hey, Trish, She. Long time no see. Did you two have a good time in Switzend?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was a very enjoyable journey, dear Lisheng! we¡¯ve even made the most important decision in our life and agreed on the shore of the romantic green Geneva Lake to convert to Im together so all of us can marry you!¡± The girl, who was wearing a ck T-shirt, joked.

    ¡°Oh, almighty Father, please forgive the stupid word that this ignorant woman made. Amen!¡± Upon hearing her words, the short-haired girl immediately shouted with a low voice in annoyance. ¡°She, you¡¯re really getting over the line now. What do you take faith as...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Trish! Even if I said these words, it should be Tina who should be mad instead of you, right?¡± She interrupted Trish¡¯s words and chuckled as she took two strides up to Zhang Lisheng to stick her cheeks to the young man. ¡°Wee to Boston, Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around at the crowd that was getting congested and shrugged. ¡°Even though I think I¡¯ve kindae here at the wrong time, I still thank you for weing me, She.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong, Lisheng! Summer is the best season for Boston!¡± She shook her head. ¡°Be prepared to rx, baby!¡±

 Chapter 405: Intuition

    <h4>Chapter 405: Intuition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When She hooked a finger in front of Zhang Lisheng as a seductive gesture, the young man inadvertently saw a vaguely familiar young white man wearing wide ck-rimmed sses, ck beach pants, and a ck T-shirt from the corner of his eye. With a happy expression, that person walked across the distance that a group ofpanions apanied.

    The instant Zhang Lisheng saw that young ck-shirted man, that kind of palpitating intuition that rarely appeared ever since his strength got stronger, suddenly appeared in his heart. His entire body froze, causing him to clench his fists tight as he turned his head abruptly to look. However, the young ck-shirted man had already long disappeared among the crowds of people.

    When She saw that something was not right with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s appearance, she immediately stopped her joke obediently while Trish, who was standing by her side, whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I seem to have seen an ¡®old friend¡¯ but I can¡¯t remember who it is.¡± Unable to exin his ¡®intuition¡¯, Zhang Lisheng secretly became vignt but his face resumed his usual calm look instead. ¡°Speaking of rxing, I¡¯ve already rxed for a long time in New York already...¡±

    ¡°But this is Boston! Let¡¯s go, baby, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to bring you back to college to change your clothes,¡± Tina interrupted her boyfriend¡¯s words and pulled his hand to walk out of the airport.

    ¡°Change my clothes? I just changed these clothes in the morning though...¡± Puzzled, Zhang Lisheng followed his girlfriend, She, and Trish, out of the Boston Logan International Airport.

    The outdoor sun was bright with no clouds in sight. The weather made it feel as though it was as hot as summer. Hurrying but yet possessing a graceful and attractive demeanor that turned heads, the three girls headed down the stairs and took the young man to a red long Cadic SUV at the parking lot.

    Tina opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat directly with her fingerprints. Zhang Lisheng followed and entered the passenger seat before plodding away and asking, ¡°Tina, you haven¡¯t told me why I need to change clothes even though I¡¯ve just arrived in Boston.¡±

    ¡°Two reasons. First, I¡¯ve bought a set of couple shirts with Harvard¡¯s mascot designs for you and walking it around the university campus under the sun has always been my long-cherished wish; second, after I¡¯ve slept with you in the university dorm, I¡¯ve fallen in love with this feeling, and I want to relive this old dream again today. Are you satisfied with my exnation, baby?¡± Tina ced her hand on the young man¡¯s thigh and gently caressed it slowly moving her hand upward all the way to the end as she answered softly.

    ¡°Oh, girl! Please don¡¯t deliberately make such erotic actions in front of your love rivals. Hurry and drive! Trish and I still have dates in the afternoon, and you¡¯ll have plenty of time to make loveter!¡± When She saw her friend doing such steamy actions from the back seat of the car, she shoved the front seat and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Alright, dear She! Put on your seat belt!¡± Tina turned and pulled a funny face at She. Without warning, she started the car and made a sharp turn, causing her friend to be almost tossed around as she drove up towards the spacious streets of Boston.

    The SUV drove in the middle of the crowds. When it was speeding on a riverside road, Tina pressed a button on the center console, which immediately retracted the car roof, turning the SUV into arge hardtop convertible car.

    Three beautiful seductive girls of different demeanor plus an eye-catching remodeled luxury car soon attracted a series of whistling sounds from the pedestrians and the cars next to them.

    ¡°Dear Tina, y the song Cowboy Girl, and I¡¯ll drop the felony charge of how you almost threw me out of the window just now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll report to the police during your ¡®most important moment¡¯!¡± She shouted as she excitedly took four well-prepared straw hats of different colors from the rear storage box and put it on the heads of her two best friends and Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°She, this is honestly the most powerful threat you have ever said. Tina will definitely give in!¡± Upon hearing this, Trish could not help but chuckle. Before the girl could even finish her sentence, a beautiful guitar melody had already resonated from the car.

    Apanied by music, the cheers were even more constant when the car slowly drove past the Charles River amidst the cooling andfortable water vapor.

    ¡°Do you find it to be noisy, baby?¡± Dancing unconsciously along with the music on the road, Tina asked Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°No, I just feel like I¡¯m a character in a movie. This time, it¡¯s not a fantasy horror movie, but a teen flick instead.¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng was not used to this kind of limelight, he also knew that it was best not to be a bummer now, so he answered with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tina suddenly slowed down and turned to her side to kiss the young man on the lips before saying affectionately, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I love you, baby.¡±

    ¡°Me too, Tina, but we¡¯re in the bustling section of downtown Boston now! There should be a lot of police patrolling here. I really don¡¯t wish to kill them just because you¡¯re charged with reckless driving.¡± Zhang Lisheng felt a sudden sweetness in his mouth. Stunned, he remarked.

    ¡°Did you hear that, Tina? It may be just a little joke if some other people uttered this sentence, but your boyfriend can really do it. For the sake of not turning Boston into a second Tokyo, you better focus on your driving!¡± The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, She chimed in, not before throwing a seductive look at a handsome, strong, young white fellow by the roadside.

    At this time, the SUV just so happened to pass by the famous giant performance stage surrounded bywns and zonal riverside parks in Boston.

    Several hot school bands were standing by the sides of the stage as they showed their musical talent to their hearts¡¯ content to the audience cheering for them below.

    After teasing her best friend, She swept her gaze across the bands and saw an open thick hardcover book that had a rugby ball ced on it surrounded by a mid-long hair middle-aged man wearing a round hat and a huge bulldog on the background cloth on the stage. Without warning, she sighed, ¡°Our mascot looks just as bad as this rugby school team. Lisheng, if Professor Steven hadn¡¯t kidnapped you to Stanford in the first ce, you¡¯d have definitelye to Harvard because of Tina, and if that was the case, the kids in Yale would have a great lesson already.¡±

    ¡°What does my studying at Harvard have anything to do with Yale?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked casually. Inadvertently, he also shifted his gaze onto the huge background cloth on the stage, and he could feel a sudden jolt in his heart. At this time, She¡¯s exnation began to resound. ¡°Harvard students hate Yale students who always like to assume airs the most. If you had entered Harvard, other than polo, football, and basketball, Yale students would have only tears left in all the sports that strong physical fitness can win like rowing, track and field, boxing, rugby, and so on...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®all the sports that strong physical fitness can win¡¯? She, I¡¯m a Ph.D. graduate in biology at Stanford. The way you described me felt as though I was some sort of a simple-minded, muscle-bounded fellow.¡± The car sped across, but Zhang Lisheng still had his eyes locked onto the background cloth of the stage as he replied casually. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have the time to take part in those boringpetitive sports.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at, Lisheng?¡± When Trish saw how the young man was staring at her direction while bantering with She, colors began to creep on her face as she ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly and asked after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the background of the riverside stage. The man wearing a cap, the bulldog, and the thick book don¡¯t seem like a random drawing to me. There must be some underlying meaning in it,¡± the young man answered in a lower voice as he looked beyond the girl at the drawing of a book and a rugby ball.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a random drawing. The cap-wearing man is John Harvard, the unpleasant Puritan mascot of Harvard University. The bulldog, on the other hand, is the Yale University¡¯s mascot, which is also the only thing that the Yales can unt in front of Harvard; as for the hardbound book, it¡¯s an association called the ¡®Truth Society¡¯ that has suddenly be popr in a well-known US school on the east coast in the past year or two. It¡¯s like fraternities and sororities in universities, but it allows both men and women to join. Tomorrow, the rescheduled NCAA Honey Bowl quarter-final will take ce at Harvard Stadium, and our opponent is Yale University. Just imagine, a football game in September with a temperature above 30 degrees, and our opponent is our eternal enemy. That kind of heat is really crazy! For this reason, I guess that the performance on the riverside stage just now may be a concert jointly organized by the two universities with the purpose of easing the atmosphere. You know, baby, everyone here is a civilized person, so we can¡¯t just show too much tant hatred.¡±

    ¡°Hatred...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl¡¯s slightly excited expression with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°She, it¡¯s just picking a university to study; you may enter Harvard and you may enter Yale too. Do you really have to bring ¡®hatred¡¯ into this?¡±

    ¡°Oi, Stanford student!¡± She raised a finger and pointed at the young man and said with a curled mouth, ¡°When you guys entered the ¡®Honey Bowl¡¯ as a guestst time and yed a game of ¡®Stanford that is equal to Harvard plus MIT¡¯, you guys didn¡¯t have such a magnanimous air as you have right now!¡±

    Tina, who was driving the car by the side, chimed in and told her best friend, ¡°She dear, can you please stop being crazy?¡±

    She reached out a free hand and patted her boyfriend¡¯s thigh. ¡°Baby, this is the US¡¯ traditional university culture. It has always been like this for the past hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lisheng turned his head and shrugged. ¡°But in my opinion, students from Harvard, Yale, and Stanford are all Earthlings, so it¡¯s time for us to abandon tradition and unite!¡±

    The three girls in the car burst outughing right away. In this rxed atmosphere, the car continued to speed forward, passed through a few blocks, and finally arrived in front of a ssical building that was still decorated by sculptures.

    ¡°Baby, we¡¯ve reached Harvard,¡± Tina got down from the car and announced with a tinge of pride in her voice as though waiting for her boyfriend to gasp in admiration.

    However, Zhang Lisheng stared at the crowds outside the car and said instead, ¡°Oh, this is quite a nice campus and house. I can say that it is perfect other than therge volume of people that hugely resembles a flea market.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the day before the Honey Bowl¡¯s final battle between Harvard and Yale today, so many students from other universities and Boston citizens wille here to join in the fun. There will be even more people tonight,¡± Tinaughed and exined. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get in by driving, so we can only walk now, baby.¡±

 Chapter 406: An Ant Against A Tree

    <h4>Chapter 406: An Ant Against A Tree</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few minutester, the giant hardtop convertible that Tina drove, transformed back into a seven-seater SUV and parked in a parking space under the shade outside of Harvard¡¯s campus.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice having shade but Tina dear, if you park the car here, I guarantee that you¡¯ll find a lot of ¡®surprises¡¯ waiting for you from the birds on the tree tomorrow morning!¡± After getting out of the car, She pointed at the lush thick crown of the tree and said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, She, there¡¯s nothing I can do with the ¡®surprises¡¯ seeing that we have a football match these next two days.¡± Tina shrugged at her best friend. ¡°Do you and Trish want to go back to the dorm with us or go dating right away?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go dating right away!¡± Trish replied first. ¡°You and Lisheng can go first and we¡¯ll see you at night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, see you at night, sisters!¡± Tina nodded and took her boyfriend¡¯s arm. After waving at She and Trish, she pulled Zhang Lisheng and walked into the steady stream of crowds.

    Watching their disappearing backs, a dim light appeared in Trish¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and ran her fingers through her burgundy-colored hair, and when she raised her head again, she regained the happy look she had right away before smiling at She by her side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, She.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my little Trish! don¡¯t be sad. Just use another boy to substitute him first. Tina will eventually agree with sharing her ¡®little baby¡¯ with us. I¡¯ve analyzed it and can see that she can¡¯t cope at all with her physical fitness, so instead of giving this advantage to other people, she might as well...¡±

    ¡°She, shut up!¡± Annoyed, Trish interjected her best friend¡¯s nonsense and pulled her towards the outdoor cafe about 200 to 300 meters away. Soon, they disappeared into the crowd.

    If one had not been to India before, one would not know just how popr cricket was over there. If one had not been to Canada, one would not know just how the people there loved ice hockey. If one had not been to the United States before, one would not know why it was more important for them to watch the Super Bowl rugby finals than the president¡¯s inaugural speech.

    The football game between two famous schools turned a well-known century-old university into a yground. There were mobile stalls selling hot dogs and burgers on the roadside with some selling a variety of themed souvenirs. At this time, one could see that Harvard¡¯s mascot, Mr. John, was really unpopr here. Despite being the home team, the sales were not even as good as Yale¡¯s bulldog.

    Zhang Lisheng could notprehend everything in front of him but this did not hinder his good appetite. Walking while eating, the young man walked across more than half of the campus with her girlfriend and came to a ssical English low-rise building entirely surrounded by a greenwn with only a stone road, that only allowed four people to walk side by side, leading up to its old ssical wooden door.

    This was the living area of the Harvard students, so the flow of people was rtively reduced. Tina pointed at the stone building not far away and said, ¡°Hey, baby. My new dorm is just right there. It¡¯s Harvard¡¯s oldest female dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an old castle! You must have spent a lot of effort to move in and live as a princess.¡± Looking at the stone building covered with mottled lichens, Zhang Lisheng casually remarked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really spend too much effort, actually. Thanks to the sluggish economy, it only took a new library plus internship cements in 50 toppanies to achieve that,¡± yhe girl smiled as she replied. Before she could finish her sentence, somebody suddenly called out to her loudly, ¡°Tina! Tina! Oh God, thank goodness I found one sister...¡±

    ¡°Olivia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking in the sound¡¯s direction, Tina asked strangely when she saw a sweetnky young girl with a sexy body walking along the campus road towards herself with six to seven young men around her.

    ¡°These are a few cool brothers from Yale¡¯s Truth Society.¡± Olivia walked up to Tina and panted as she introduced while secretly making a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°You also know that our Sisters¡¯ Association has a good rtionship with Truth Society now. Because of this, President Atelis passed them to me and told me to give them a tour around the campus...¡±

    Tina could tell that this was not an urgent matter, so without waiting for Olivia to finish her sentence, she replied, ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, dear Olivia. My boyfriend is here now, and if it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Is this your boyfriend? I thought he was an Asian who looked like Rain!¡± Olivia looked stunned for a while before noticing the ordinary-looking Zhang Lisheng who was standing beside the girl. Shocked, she blurted out.

    After that, sensing that she had been vulgar, the girl hastily added again, ¡°N-No, I meant nothing bad. I mean, his style is different. Yes, his style is just different... Erm, hello, I¡¯m Olivia Miller.¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of your name before. Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhang. Okay, I won¡¯t bother you two anymore. See you, Tina!¡± Because of her unbridled attitude just now, Olivia seemed to be eager to let Tina leave and avoid the situation from turning more awkward.

    At this moment, one of the short ordinary-looking ck men, who was standing beside her, suddenly chimed in, ¡°Olivia, we want to go look for brother Raul. Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t cope with this alone and need to find a friend to help you? Why are you letting her go after finding one?¡±

    ¡°But, Joyes, didn¡¯t you hear it just now? My friend¡¯s boyfriend is here now so of course, she can¡¯t give you a tour.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, the short, ck man looked at Zhang Lisheng and Tina with a fit of inexplicable jealousy on his face. Taking a step forward, he touched the ck ring embossed with an open book on his right hand¡¯s index finger and suddenly changed his tone to a quiet yet maic whisper, ¡°It¡¯s only a short tour, and it won¡¯t take too much time. It¡¯s only a short tour...¡±

    There seemed to be some magical power lingering in his voice; it was one that lured people in to listen to him attentively and indulgently.

    When hispanions around him saw that the ck man who was stroking the ring was speaking in this tone, their expressions changed right away. They wanted to stop him but they seemed worried about something at the same time. At once, one of the pale and skinny young men, whose face was sculpturally handsome among the Truth Society¡¯s members, sighed and said, ¡°Purification exists because of cleansing and holiness exists because of sin. Just let Brother Joyes spend the day as he likes today...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Senroy!¡± The young handsome man¡¯s words dissipated the anger of those furious people unwillingly. They bowed down their heads respectfully, but the ck man did not have the slightest expression of gratitude at all; instead, a sign of distorted expression appeared on his face.

    Upon seeing the ck man gnashing his teeth, Zhang Lisheng sighed and chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in this so-called ¡®Athens of America¡¯ for less than two hours, and I immediately came across a university club that is actually a ¡®cult¡¯ operating in the name of ¡®Truth¡¯ and a cult member who possessed a sorcery power with his hesitation, anger, fear, and jealousy in his heart and has a tragic future awaiting him. This world is really getting increasingly chaotic now!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re not under the True Word Spell?¡± Seeing that the spell he cast had failed, the short ck man¡¯s eyes turned wide in bafflement. With his attention diverted, his spell instantly devoured him, causing his body to twitch as he fell onto the ground fainted.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me start on that sorcery power that is just slightly bigger than an ant! With just that ludicrous spell casting experience of his, he even dares to control other people using sorcery? Your Brother in your Truth Society is really reckless, Mr. Senroy!¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the ck man suddenly copse to the ground without even the need for him to lift so much as a finger, he burst out chuckling and shifted his gaze to the young handsome man who looked as though he was the leader.

    Even though there were few pedestrians around, the ck man, who was twitching on the ground, still attracted a lot of attention. Noticing that people had walked up to them, Senroy suddenly said to Zhang Lisheng apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, sir, but I¡¯m really sorry about this. Joyes has changed his major to psychologyst semester and ever since he was exposed to hypnosis, he always likes to go around experimenting with it. He has already caused a lot of trouble but always refused to repent...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Mr. Senroy. I forgive him,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and replied. Then, he took a step forward and extended his head to whisper in Senroy¡¯s ear, ¡°But I¡¯d like to remind you of two things. One, yourpanion is dying, so if you¡¯re really an ordinary student, you better give him a CPR or chestpressions soon. Second, watch out for bugs...¡±

    Thest four words of the young man¡¯s sentence was very soft, but it made Senroy freeze up right away. Chills ran down his spine, not noticing that the flesh of the Asian young man¡¯s ankle had already been ripped open when he was talking while a maggot-like, transparent worm that was the size of a rice grain crawled out of it.

    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the worm was as transparent as the purest crystal. When itnded on the ground, it expanded to the size of a fist and began to charge forward by contracting and rxing its body. Like an arrow that left the bowstring, it hastily flew into the mouth of the silent howling Joyes, who was lying on the ground, and made its way into the stomach from his mouth by force.

    ¡°Hurry and help Brother Joyes!¡± When the worm entered Joyes¡¯ belly, Senroy finally calmed down again and saw that three to four good Samaritans had already gathered around them. Hurriedly, he whispered to hispanions, who had gone dumbstruck.

    After that, turning his head as though he was trying to engrave the image in his heart, he inspected Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back who was holding Tina and Olivia¡¯s hands slowly while walking along the stone road through thewn towards the low-rise building and suddenly put on an anxious expression as he shouted at the good Samaritans gathering up to them, ¡°Please make some space. My friend is suffering from asthma, he needs enough space to breathe.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the crowds, who were originally gathered over, immediately dispersed. Under the gaze of over ten pairs of eyes, Senroy walked up to Joyes whom theirpanions had already lifted and took out a can spray from his pocket to ce it in Joyes¡¯ mouth. He began to mutter some prayers under his breath as he reached out his right hand to caress the small ck man¡¯s face.

    A creamy white brilliance began to flow on the silver ring embossed with a thick book on Senroy¡¯s index finger as his soft prayers started.

    Mixing with the sun, the brilliance slowly drifted into Joyes¡¯ nostrils and not long after, the ck man stopped twitching and soon shook his heavy head and woke up.

 Chapter 407: Watch Out for Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 407: Watch Out for Bugs</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing Joyes open his eyes and slowly recover his consciousness, as the brilliance that continuously shed on the silver ring on his right index finger continued to flow, Senroy, who waspletely drenched in sweat as though he was about to copse, finally showed a rxed expression before saying in concern, ¡°Brother Joyes, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    ¡°Brother Senroy...¡± After seeing clearly that the face, which was continuously swaying in front of him was actually Senroy through his muddy mind, the ck man eximed in shock weakly, as though he was in a lot of fear. However, as he slowly regained his consciousness, he recalled his current important position and at once, the reverence and fear on his face disappeared without a trace.

    Noting the changes in Joyes¡¯s expression, a wave of faint anger glimpsed in Senroy¡¯s eyes, but it did not explode. Instead, with a soft voice, he whispered, ¡°Brother Joyes, we cannot attract any attention right now no matter what. Otherwise, if an ident happens and affects tomorrow¡¯s Descending Ritual, I believe you also know just how serious the consequences would be, right? I¡¯vee up with an idea of using asthma as an excuse, so you can just randomly express your gratitude and then we can leave right away.¡±

    Joyes could ignore Senroy¡¯s suggestion and act as unruly as he liked because of how special his case was, but he had no choice but to think about the ¡®belief¡¯ in his heart.

    When he thought about how he would be subjected to punishment if the gods were enraged, the short ck man could not help but shiver coldly. He struggled from hispanions¡¯ support and resisted the difort his body felt as he stood up straight. After taking a deep breath, he threw his head forcefully at the onlooking crowds and shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you! Thank you guys for helping me. I had an asthma attack just now, but I¡¯m fine. Thank you guys, thank you very much!¡±

    The people wandering around the university campus before the football game were all young people. Upon seeing Joyes recover from his state of emergency, their worries vanished right away. The crowds then quickly dispersed.

    When Senroy saw that this incident ended easily, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers. Tomorrow is the most crucial day of our life. If we seed, God will bless us and may even turn us into an immortal like Saint Moses. If we fail, we¡¯ll be aughingstock and be ridiculed for a lifetime and the Gods may even curse us into doom forever. For this reason, I think it¡¯s better for us to just stay in the hotel room to not mess things up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Senroy!¡± Upon hearing Senroy¡¯s words, hispanions lowered their heads and answered. Even Joyes, who created the trouble, nodded without objection.

    When Senroy saw that everyone answered unanimously, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to walk back in the direction they came from. The other Yale Truth Society¡¯s members followed closely behind him, and soon, they disappeared without a sight. Right at this moment, the two girls that Zhang Lisheng was pulling from different sides of their bodies to the wooden door of the low-rise building gradually recovered their consciousness.

    ¡°T-Those few students from the Yale Truth Society a-are weird, baby!¡± Even though Tina could not control her consciousness just now, she could still vaguely remember her memory. When she snapped back to reality, she eximed in lingering fear right away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Tina. It¡¯s only a few people who know how to hypnotize using some small sorcery tricks. An ordinary person can prevent oneself from being controlled by their sorcery by staying more alert. Besides, I have already driven them away. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Lisheng extended a hand and awkwardly caressed the girl¡¯s hair as heforted her in a whisper.

    ¡°Oh baby, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here!¡± Soaking in her boyfriend¡¯s clumsy constion, the panic in Tina¡¯s heart quickly changed into nothing but tenderness, prompting her to kiss the young man on his mouth.

    The kiss soon turned into a deep kiss which subsequently evolved to be a passionate kiss. Just as the fiery passion gradually became fiercer, a doubtful woman¡¯s voice, that was getting more emotional, resonated by their sides. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! Excuse me, Tina! Tina! Hey Tina... I don¡¯t mean to disturb your good time but can somebody please tell me what¡¯s going on? Where are those students from the Yale Truth Society? Wasn¡¯t I giving them a tour around campus? Where have they gone...¡±

    ¡°Baby, wait a moment. Let¡¯s continueter at the dorm...¡± With a flushed face, the girl released herself and panted for a few seconds with her mind surging with multiple thoughts like the tide before turning to look at Olivia. ¡°Dear sister Olivia, it¡¯s hard for me to exin to you what happened, but if you just calm down and try to recall it carefully, you¡¯d be able to understand it naturally...¡±

    ¡°Recall? But my mind is nk! I¡¯m feeling awful. It¡¯s like my alcohol addiction is starting again... Erm I mean, it¡¯s like those people who are addicted to alcohol in the soap operas.¡± Olivia took a few deep breaths and tried to recall it with all she might. With a frown, she said out loud.

    ¡°Calm down, Olivia. Continue your breathing, and I¡¯ll give you some hints. You were giving a tour to those Yale Truth Society¡¯s members, and you asked for my help when you came across me. Then I had no choice but to reject you because my boyfriend is here. You were understanding and when you began to leave, a short ck man suddenly came up to talk to us...¡±

    ¡°Talk? Oh, yes, he was talking, talking...¡¯It¡¯s only a short tour and it won¡¯t take too much time. It¡¯s only a short tour¡¯...¡¯¡± With the hints that Tina gave, Olivia¡¯s chaotic memory gradually began to clear bit by bit, and suddenly, she finally shouted, ¡°Sh*t! A psychological hint! Wait! No! it¡¯s hypnotism, strong hypnotism! Those damn Yale people want to hypnotize us! ¡±

    ¡°Something like that! It¡¯s a good thing that my boyfriend has a very resolute consciousness, and their hypnotism didn¡¯t affect him. Instead, he scared those people away.¡±

    ¡°You mean, your boyfriend saved us?¡± Olivia shifted her gaze to Zhang Lisheng by the side, who had been silent all this while. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Zhang. You¡¯re a hero! I can¡¯t imagine what they would do to us when those damn Yales hypnotized us!¡±

    ¡°Things were not as scary as you said, Miss Olivia. Those Yales might just be joking around...¡±

    ¡°Joking around? Oh, no! Mr. Zhang, hypnotizing me without my consent is a crime and not a joke!¡± Olivia interrupted the youth with a serious expression, and turned her gaze back to Tina. ¡°Tina, we should call the police. Although there¡¯s no direct evidence, the police will still definitely investigate those scoundrels if they have three testimonies!¡±

    ¡°Call the police?¡± This shocked Tina. She looked at Zhang Lisheng and asked, ¡°What do you think, baby?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for something like that at all.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged at his girlfriend before persuading Olivia, ¡°Miss Olivia, like what I¡¯ve told Tina just now, this kind of hypnotism will not work if you¡¯re mentally guarded. If you raise your vignce, those Yale people will fail again even if they have malicious intent.¡±

    ¡°But most people can¡¯t guard against them. We should call the police even if it¡¯s just to give a warning to those scoundrels!¡± Olivia insisted.

    ¡°Baby, I think Olivia is right. They¡¯re scared away by you but maybe they¡¯d still go hurt other people next. We can¡¯t specte the minds of those criminals...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tina, what do you think of me? An angel?¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and had no choice but to whisper the truth to his girlfriend¡¯s ear, ¡°Those little clowns wanted to harm you in front of me, so what do you think I¡¯d do?¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he looked around and realized that those Yale Truth Society¡¯s members had already disappeared from his sight. Without warning, a ferocious smile crept upon his face.

    Over ten secondster, a loud sound of horror resonated from the distance, with the vague, audible sound of sentences repeatedly mentioning, ¡°Worm! Oh, dear Lord! It¡¯s a human-eating worm...¡±

    ¡°I really hadn¡¯t recovered from their hypnotism just now. To think that I¡¯d actually be worried about those people harming somebody else...¡± Upon hearing the shouts of horror, Tina became silent for a while. With a strange expression, he muttered and looked at Olivia. ¡°Olivia, forget this matter. I¡¯m sure those Yale scoundrels have received their karma already. Alright. I want to enjoy my time with my boyfriend now. See you,dy!¡±

    After saying so, she took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and walked away. Pushing the door, she entered the low-rise building covered with moss.

    Behind the wooden door was an elegantly furnished hall with mahogany floors, with vividndscape paintings hanging on the walls and crystal candlesticks hanging from the ceiling, lit by beige-colored electricmps that acted as candles.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that there was no one in the hall, and recalled how there was nobody entering or leaving during the seven to eight minutes of him standing in front of the low-rise building, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Tina, are you really living in this old, empty, and horrifying haunted castle?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. The girls who stay here are all good-natured Harvard girls. The reason nobody is here is all because of the special asion today. Most of them have gone out on a date!¡± The girl took her boyfriend¡¯s hand and walked upstairs briskly. ¡°Walk lightly, baby. Miss Jenlin, who looks after the dorm, has been working here for over sixty years. She¡¯s almost as old as this building. She usually sleeps during the day and keeps guard at night but her ears are very sharp. We must be careful not to have her catch us. ¡±

    ¡°Why would she catch us?¡± Zhang Lisheng carefully walked up the solid wooden staircase and asked with a dumbstruck expression, ¡°I remember that Harvard doesn¡¯t have a rule forbidding boys from entering the girls¡¯ dormitory.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such rule now, but there was when Miss Jenlin first came to work at Harvard. I don¡¯t want to have a debate with an olddy in her eighties whether the boys can enter the girls¡¯ dormitory freely or not,¡± Tina answered as she led the young man up to the second floor.

    When they came to the second wooden door on the right side of the corridor, the girl pressed her thumb on the ssical unique door handle and opened the door.

    ¡°Fingerprint lock...¡± Tina pushed Zhang Lisheng into the room and shrugged as he looked around. ¡°And there¡¯s even a big water bed,rge LCD TV, a jacuzzi... Wow! This really perfectlybines a medieval living style and modern civilization.¡±

    ¡°Since you have to spend millions to live in such a dormitory, of course, you¡¯d have the right to decorate your own room. Stop changing topics now, baby. These things are not important at all. The important thing now is that I will eat you slowly, eat you with both of my mouths...¡± While Tina was speaking, her fiery lips had already pressed onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth. Her small hand reached into the young man¡¯s shorts and not long after, the room began to be filled with passionate fire.

 Chapter 408: Big Worm and Insect

    <h4>Chapter 408: Big Worm and Insect</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After their bout of fiery entanglement, with her naked and radiant pink lithe body, Tina, who lookedpletely exhausted, held onto the thinforter and slept soundly on the bed. It was only until evening had arrived that she finally woke up slowly.

    Just as the girl opened her eyes, the ck smoke behind Zhang Lisheng, who would usually sit beside his girlfriend after the lovemaking as he cultivated his secret method for several hours to while away the time, disappeared without a trace instantly.

    ¡°Oh baby, how I hope I¡¯d wake up in your arms one day.¡± Staring at the cold gaze in her boyfriend¡¯s eyes when he opened his eyes, Tina sat up from the bed and kissed him.

    Feeling the warm embrace of his girlfriend, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ck and white eyes peculiar to Chinese began to be filled with emotion. Smiling, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a very simple request. I promise that I¡¯ll be hugging you the next time you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my little monster. Let¡¯s get up and get dressed, we have to eat with She and Tina for dinner and it¡¯s quitete now.¡± Tina smiled sweetly and kissed her boyfriend. She looked at the electronic clock on the wall and jumped out of the bed naked before running to the bathroom separated by a transparent ss. She came to a halt in front of the bathroom door and turned around to hook a finger at her boyfriend. ¡°But we still have time for a bath together.¡±

    ¡°Not wasting our time is a good habit...¡± The young man shrugged. He walked up to his girlfriend and embraced her before entering the bathroom together.

    After a round of sweet bathing together, both of them changed into the same sky blue short-sleeved shirt, printed with a cap-wearing Puritan, walking a bulldog on the chest and red explosive tasteless ¡®triumphalism¡¯ word printed on the back; they also had a pair of beach pants on.

    Tina had a beautiful face, golden hair, and a sexy body, so she always looked beautiful no matter what she wore. Unfortunately, when Zhang Lisheng put on thisrge short-sleeved shirt and shorts that were printed with strange patterns, he looked extremelyical.

    When the girl saw that the clothes she bought him did not fit well, she immediately remarked with frustration, ¡°Looks like the size I bought is too big! Ah damn it! I thought that I should let you wear more loosely since we¡¯re at leisure, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be much bigger!¡±

    ¡°I find wearing this shirt veryfortable.¡± Zhang Lisheng possessed great power in Witchcraft cultivation and was worshipped by millions of midgets like a god on Shrimp B1 Ind. He also stood at the top of Earth, so how could he possibly be concerned about what he was wearing. Upon seeing his girlfriend¡¯s frustration, he smiled and consoled, ¡°What¡¯s more important is that everyone would know that we¡¯re a sweet couple when they see us. Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±

    When the girl heard her boyfriend, who rarely sweet-talks, said such words, she was astonished right away. Touched, she replied, ¡°Oh baby, of course, this is enough...¡±

    When she was about to kiss him, her phone began to ring from her handbag.

    ¡°What a kill-joy! This call must be from She and Trish. They must have waited for us for a long time,¡± Tina pouted at Zhang Lisheng and took out her phone. Indeed, it was She¡¯s sexy-posed face that appeared on her phone screen. She opened the room door and walked out with the young man while picking up the call at the same time, ¡°Hey She dear, we¡¯re already out. Erm, yeah, about 15 minutester, I guess. Oh, wait, or perhaps 20 minutes for us to reach the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tina. Take your time. I was just calling you to tell you in advance that Fred and Herbert are joining the dinner as well. They said that since the three of us are BFFs, they should befriend Lisheng too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, but Lisheng has something to discuss with us during dinnerter... Ah, forget it. We can always discuss it after dinner. I guess Herbert and Fred¡¯s request is pretty normal too, seeing that both of your ex-boyfriends know Lisheng too, right?¡±

    ¡°But you forgot a very important thing, dear. Their characters differpletely from Fred. You also know that Fred can be a little hot-tempered when he¡¯s drunk...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, She,¡± Tina interrupted her friend with a smile. ¡°Fred is a little hot-tempered when he¡¯s drunk, but he merely likes to have a little bicker and shows off the cute bear tattoo on her arm. He has never lost control before, so what is there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Fred, Tina. I¡¯m worried about, erm, Lisheng,¡± She whispered ambiguously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Fred will get into a huge problem because of his idental slip of temper. You know what I mean right, ¡®huge problem¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re worrying too much, She. Lisheng i-is not as temperamental as you said. He won¡¯t bring any ¡®huge problem¡¯ for Fred...¡± Tina was stunned for a while and instinctively defended her boyfriend. Even so, her tone sounded a little unconvincing.

    ¡°Not so ¡®temperamental¡¯? Okay, my dear. Let me tell you thetest news. A bizarre and horrifying event has taken ce at Harvard campus this noon today. Hundreds of people have witnessed a huge worm that was over ten meters long breaking out from a young man¡¯s belly in a manner that doesn¡¯t obey thews of physics. Then, it sprayed out acid and turned the eightpanions of the young man into a juice that it then sucked clean before magically disappearing into nothingness. What do you think of this strange event?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my opinion is that nine people are dead so maybe the football game tomorrow will be postponed,¡± Tina was silent for a moment before replying weakly.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not the case, Tina! The ce where the tragedy took ce had no surveince camera and the police could not find any abnormal traces at the scene. There was no blood, no clothes, no bodies, and no reports of missing persons so far, so, in the end, they came to two conclusions. It¡¯s either that a caterpir on the pine tree in the Harvard campus has evolved to resize its body to a size of several thousand times and could turn invisible and spurt out a corrosive substance that can melt a human and its clothes together before sucking them drypletely, or that the hot weather, excitement, delicious hot dogs, cold drinks, and so on have caused several hundreds of people to have an irritability illusion that made them imagine a big human-eating worm.¡±

    ¡°And the game will continue because the police came to the second conclusion?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Between ¡®absolutely impossible¡¯ and ¡®impossible¡¯, those who don¡¯t know the truth will choose thetter but to us who have the ¡®inside story¡¯, the decision we make may differpletely.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, She! I understand what you mean, but this is not as simple as you think. There are things that I can¡¯t exin on the phone but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Lisheng controls his temper tonight,¡± Tina said loudly as she walked out of the low-rise building entrance with Zhang Lisheng.

    It was already dark outside. The sounds of cicadas and birds chirping resonated from the crown of the trees by the roads while the bustling human noise in the distance was no longer as noisy.

    Looking at the people walking in a group of three to five on the campus road not far away, Zhang Lisheng asked casually, ¡°Tina, why do you want me to control my temper?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, it¡¯s like this. She and Trish¡¯s boyfriends, Herbert and Fred, will be joining us for dinner tonight and Fred may drink a little in the eveningter,¡± Tina hung up and began to rack her brain trying toe up with a tactful exnation. ¡°You know how annoying an alcoholic can be right? that¡¯s why She called hoping... that...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue, Tina. I understand what you two mean now.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled, unbothered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control my temper tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! You¡¯re so nice...¡± Tina pulled her boyfriend¡¯s hand as they walked across the stone road. When they reached the end of the road and would make a turn, she suddenly said, touched, ¡°No, the more you¡¯re acting this way, the more I can¡¯t let you feel wronged. Think about it carefully, you¡¯re a man who is like Lord Christ in another world. I¡¯m crazy. How can I ask you to endure the temper of a drunkard...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not enduring anything.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°Do you know, Tina? The more powerful I am, the more I understand one principle. That is, the dragon flying in the sky should not feel enraged nor sad being offended by the insects in the mud, because the vast world that it sees is something that the insects can¡¯t even imagine...¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you really have the qualities of a ¡®romantic killer¡¯ sometimes, you know,¡± Upon hearing her boyfriend¡¯s words, Tina said as she hung her head in dismay.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. The fact that the ferocious dragon takes pity on the oblivious insects doesn¡¯t mean that it would stop it from trampling them to death. Take a guess who is the one who prompts the dragon to let the insects offend it?¡± The young man put his arm around his girlfriend¡¯s waist, as he rarely did, and asked gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Another dragon or some other beast, maybe?¡± Upon hearing this question, the girl¡¯s frustration had already disappeared without a trace. Relying on the bleak streetlights on the roadside and the bright moonlight in the sky, she turned her head to look at her boyfriend¡¯s side face, before answering with a tender smile.

    As both of them conversed with each other, the air surrounding them seemed to be filled with happiness. While Zhang Lisheng and Tina were strongly sweet and leisurely on the campus road, the air in a room on the second floor of the Gistel Business Hotel, which was only a street away from Harvard, was so heavy that it almost became frozen.

    ¡°Joyes is dead, dead out of the blue like this! Can anyone tell me what happened, actually?¡± Sitting cross-legged on the only double bed in the room was a young man wearing ck-rimmed sses, with a short coconut hairstyle shaved in the middle. With a deep voice, he asked.

    Over ten young men were kneeling side by side around the big bed, with a grave expression and their heads lowered, not saying anything.

    ¡°Have you gone mute? It¡¯s alright! Since our belief holds the brilliance of ¡®truth¡¯, I¡¯ll use the ¡®book¡¯ he gave us to decide who should be the one to speak,¡± Looking around the back of the heads of various colors, the young short-haired man said with a gloomy tone.

    As he was speaking, he reached out and picked up a few sheets of pages that were stuck together on the bed. He opened it gently and began to mutter a series of unknown spells under his breath.

 Chapter 409: Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 409: Tomorrow</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the short-haired man¡¯s soft incantation echoed through the room, distorted human shadows began to drift out of the group of young people kneeling beside the bed.

    After the shadows left their bodies, the young people seemed to have suffered from uncontroble pain. they clenched their teeth and endured it by force as green veins became clear on the temples of their heads. After a while, they began to pray under their breath with their teeth chattering to vent out the pain in their hearts, ¡°Great Sovereign of Truth. You¡¯re the abstruse eyes that see through everything, the book that records all knowledge...¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Lord who masters all truth, you¡¯re the embodiment of wisdom, the inheritance of civilization...¡±

    ¡°I piously kneel before you, not to gain the power and wealth of the world, but for the sake of the desire of seeking the ¡®truth¡¯ in my heart...¡±

    At the same time, when the shadows drifted out of the young people¡¯s bodies, they struggled to resist from gettingpletely disentangled, thus causing the shadows to stretch out like dough, which finally turned into thick ropes that gathered in the thin book held by the young short-haired man.

    Like a ck hole that could swallow up all matter, the pages incorporated the shadows into it aftering into contact with them.

    A few secondster, a faint brilliance suddenly shed on the open book with many blurred images subsequently appearing one after another.

    Looking at theseplicated messages, the young short-haired man stopped chanting at once and began to mutter under his breath, ¡°Nerine has been staying in her room browsing the Inte, watching the Daily Talk Show with Ginnifer all the time. Oh, girl, your disposition is amazing. Merrill has been relying on shopping to eliminate her stress today. My Lord is a tolerant God and has no taboos on luxury and pomposity as long as you canpose yourself well. Harrid has been exercising in the hotel gym in the afternoon and has also preached our teachings to beautiful girls. Even though we¡¯re in a special situation now, it still looks like you haven¡¯t forgotten the heart of praising our Lord...¡±

    Every time he uttered a sentence, it would cut one shadow that gathered on the book off and one of the young people kneeling by the side would suddenly copse, slumping on the ground with a rxed expression on their faces

    As time continued to pass, more and more people were relieved of pain. Inadvertently, only one person was left kneeling among them.

    This man¡¯s face had already flushedpletely red because of suffering from pain, tension, and fear. The short-haired man shifted his gaze away from the pages to the poor man, before putting on a ferocious expression on his face. ¡°Arrow, Arrow, oh, Arrow. Even though I didn¡¯t see the cause of death of Joyes and Senroy from the Truth¡¯s shadow, I saw the image of the three of you gathered together. Did you tell them to leave the hotel? ¡±

    ¡°N-No, I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t tell them to leave the hotel, Sage Kamil!¡± Arrow trembled with tears brimming in his eyes as he stuttered in defense. ¡°U-Usually other people would be more pious being chosen to be the Lord¡¯s ¡®Pledger,¡¯ but Joyes has be more and more arrogant instead. He would do as he please and just this morning, he actually cast the True Word Spell on a beautiful waitress in a restaurant to control her. I stopped his crime in fear of being captured by a surveince camera, but he became enraged instead. For this reason, I had no choice but to ask Senroy to bring him out for a stroll to distract him. Who knew... who knew that such an ident would take ce instead...¡±

    As the young short-haired man listened to Arrow¡¯s tearfulint, he shut the book up in silence and stared at thest shadow rushing back to its owner too before beginning to speak. ¡°Arrow, Joyes¡¯ arrogance made him be unworthy of God¡¯s favor. He¡¯d be the Judas among the Truth¡¯s believers and would forever be spurned by the devout believers. However, he was supposed to y an indispensable role in tomorrow¡¯s ceremony, so now that he¡¯s dead because of you, what do you think you should do to repair this matter?¡±

    Under the invisible pressure brought by Kamil¡¯s cold gaze, Arrow¡¯s face turned from red to pale. After his heart struggled with emotions akin to a tidal wave for a while, he murmured, ¡°S-Sage, I¡¯m willing to risk spheming the Gods and rece Joyes in bing the Pledger tomorrow. I won¡¯t regret it even if my soul falls to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Brother Arrow, the fact that you can make such a choice represents the sublimation of faith.¡± The young short-haired man¡¯s gaze turned from icy winter to a vivid summer. ¡°Tonight, we shall all pray together to the God and may He ept your pious contribution and forgive your holy sphemy. In that case, not only that, you may not have to be punished the day after tomorrow, you¡¯d bestowed to be a sage just like me!¡±

    ¡°B-Be a sage? I-I also stand a chance of bing a sage and stand side by side with you?¡± Arrow asked with his eyes widened, seemingly finding a highway heading to glory in the swamp of despair.

    ¡°Of course, Arrow. There¡¯s nothing that cannot be done as long as you can get God¡¯s favor!¡± Kamil smiled sorrowfully and turned to look out the window. His eyes seemed to prate the curtains as he stared at the quiet night and the starry sky before whispering, ¡°Everything will have to depend on tomorrow...¡±

    The leader of the Truth Society could not help but pray that everything would go well tomorrow. Meanwhile, his biggest enemy, Zhang Lisheng, was wearing a ridiculously oversized shirt, sitting in an open-air restaurant on the edge of Harvard¡¯s open campus while sipping a can of iced Coke while staring at the bustling crowds not far away thoughtfully.

    ¡°Lisheng, I once again propose that you try the iced beer. If you drink a big mug in one go, you¡¯ll know why this drink is the ¡®beverage¡¯ that you should drink on the streets during summer!¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s unsocial look, a white man with a beard on his chin sitting opposite him, shouted.

    After that, he nced left and right a few times and mysteriously took out a row of test tubes fixed in a bright iron box under the dining table. Lowering his voice, he whispered, ¡°Of course, if the reason you don¡¯t drink is that the beer is not strong enough, I have a rivate stash right here for you as well.¡±

    This man is good looking and had a tall and strong build. When Zhang Lisheng saw him takr out the iron box, he first felt perplexed, but suddenly, Trish suddenly stood up from the stic chair by the side. She walked across She and picked up a test tube filled with a transparent liquid before gulping it all down with one gulp. Then, sighing loudly, she shouted, ¡°Oh it¡¯s actually premium vodka! Fred, I can¡¯t believe that you actually got this kind of thing in the open-air restaurant on campus.¡±

    The USws had a strict prohibition on alcohol. Even though each state had differentws, it wasmon for young people to drink beer legally at 18 and 21. However, the ban on drinking in public would only be lifted after the age of 23.

    Even though implementing the alcohol ban was usually very loose during special asions such as university celebrations, one would still bring upon troubles if one went over the line too much.

    ¡°Trish, lower your voice! We have young people under the age of 23 here! I don¡¯t want to invite any trouble for myself and the good bartender who sold me this!¡± Fred looked at the girl who had lost her cool a little after drinking a few mugs of beer and whispered to her.

    ¡°Oh, Fred, the Man of Iron, will also be nervous, huh? If you¡¯re so afraid, you shouldn¡¯t have persuaded a person who doesn¡¯t want to drink!¡± Trish replied in a slightly tipsy manner.

    It stunned Zhang Lisheng. Only then did he realized that the girl was standing up for his sake. Unbothered, he shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Trish. You also know that I¡¯ll asionally drink a little red wine when I go to the restaurants in New York...¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t want to drink now,¡± Trish interrupted the young man¡¯s words and said loudly. ¡°Do you?¡±

    The girl¡¯s shouts made the scene be a little awkward. Fred¡¯s expression turned cold as he quickly downed two shots of vodka while moving the metal box filled with liquor from the table to the floor again. Slightly drunk, he pointed at Zhang Lisheng and said in annoyance, ¡°Trish, the three of you are protecting this fellow tonight! Do you think this is okay? Especially you, you don¡¯t even care so much about Herbert...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, She, who was sitting next to her boyfriend, frowned and stopped him. ¡°Fred, you¡¯re drunk. You better shut up now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, She. The person who is drunk is...¡± Fred shook his head and said loudly. However, when he saw the cold gaze that his girlfriend was giving him, he realized that things would be beyond repair if he continued to utter on. With no other option, he stopped talking in annoyance and after a while of silence, he whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m drunk. The beer and vodka in my stomach must have been too powerful for me. This feeling of blurriness feels quite good though. So how is it, Herbert? Let us have another round!¡±

    ¡°Good suggestion, Fred! Let¡¯s have another round!¡± The polite, tall, and thin man sitting next to Trish replied with a smile.

    The dinner could no longer continue now that the situation had escted to such a point. The two depressed men, who shared the same fate, ordered another a barrel of beer while Zhang Lisheng and Tina wiped their mouths with a napkin at the same time. The young man was the first one who stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full already. Herbert, Fred, it was nice meeting you two. It¡¯s alreadyte now, so I guess it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±

    Tina also stood up and took her boyfriend¡¯s arm before waving at the two depressed boyfriends. ¡°Bye, Herbert. Bye, Fred!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye Tina. As for you, Mr. Zhang Lisheng, whom we have long been looking forward to meeting, it¡¯s nice being able to get to know you as well! May you have a pleasant evening, and oh, I really have no idea why you¡¯re so popr among girls despite your habit of not drinking,¡± Fred gulped a whole mug of beer and said tipsily.

    ¡°Well, because there are two types of men in this world. One is me, while the other is the rest of the men in the world!¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged with a smile and turned to leave with his girlfriend.

    They only took a few steps before Trish and She rushed towards them.

    The four people walked on Harvard¡¯s crowded, brightly lit campus road. Seeing that the three girls did not speak at all after quietly walking for a while, Zhang Lisheng suddenly voiced out, ¡°Trish, She, how much do you know about the Truth Society?¡±

    ¡°The Truth Society? Isn¡¯t that society popr among many famous schools on the east coast in recent years? I heard that it¡¯s a hotchpotch of fraternities and sororities and I think Boston is one of its base camps!¡± Seeing that he had broken the silent atmosphere, Trish secretly sighed in relief and answered.

    She added, ¡°There are many societies like this that will be all the rage for some time in the universities. It may be very popr now, but usually, nobody will join anymore after a few years.¡±

 Chapter 410: Civilization Grafting

    <h4>Chapter 410: Civilization Grafting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhang Lisheng got his Ph.D. at Stanford, his academic title was entirely based on the knowledge his cruel father forced him to study, coupled with huge donations and good luck. He did not have much experience in the US¡¯ university life, let alone those associations or societies. However, he was more profoundly informed about sorcery.

    ¡°She, I don¡¯t know much about other societies, but the Truth Society is not as simple as you think. A few ¡®bugs¡¯ tried to show their sorcery in front of me this morning, and they were all members from the Yale¡¯s Truth Society,¡± the young man shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°Sorcery?¡± She was stunned before continuing in astonishment, ¡°Lisheng, you mean there¡¯s a sorcerer in the Yale Truth Society, and there¡¯s actually more of them? No wonder we had that incident of a big man-eating bug today! Can you tell us the details, please?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Walking on the crowded campus road, Zhang Lisheng dove into the details of the encounter with Joyes and the few others this morning with no regard for the presence of others. In the end, he added, ¡°Even though the sorcery they mastered was weak, sometimes sorcery is like fine sand mixed in the weights on both ends of a bnce. If somebody secretly sneaks in two to three grains of sand on it, it¡¯ll be enough to make the whole bnce tilt. For this reason, all of you better be careful when youe across any Truth Society member. Remember to never be alone with them. ¡±

    ¡°Is sorcery so popr now?¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, She sighed. ¡°The three of us Harvard Sisters are originally the most innovative figures in this era, but now, we have no choice but to hide in a hole? How sad is this?¡±

    ¡°She, I¡¯m not joking! With no precautions, it¡¯s very dangerous for a mortal to encounter such befuddling sorcery even if the effect is as weak as eating three tablets of hallucinogen drugs,¡± Zhang Lisheng said solemnly as he looked at the girl¡¯s sad facade.

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, your sense of humor has deteriorated. I know the priorities of the matter so don¡¯t worry. Jokes aside, I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll forever put a huge distance when Ie across any Truth Society¡¯s member by myself from now on!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to do that forever, She.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said, ¡°I believe I have already safely transnted the Gold Core fragment. I only need to run a trial now, and if things go sessfully, all of you will have eternal life and powerful spell-casting powers in two years¡¯ time. If you¡¯re lucky, you may even get to pick your power attribute! At that time, if youe across those weak spell-casters like those that Tina and I encountered this morning, I believe that you¡¯d be able to kill them like trampling an ant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you saying that I will be able to keep my youth forever in two years¡¯ time?¡± She¡¯s jaw dropped. Unable to suppress the excitement in her heart, she shouted loudly while Tina and Trish, who were feeling slightly awkward between each other, also widened their eyes in astonishment.

    ¡°Very good, She! You better tell everybody all over the world about this issue!¡± Zhang Lisheng red at She and snapped in a whisper when he saw many people looking at them curiously because of the girl¡¯s shout.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong in telling other people, right, Lisheng? Your newly mastered ability will make you the object vigorously supported by all big-shots all over the world! You¡¯ll have the entire world in your hand and be an uncrowned king!¡± Amidst the face of the young man¡¯s reprimand, She grinned and said in disagreement. Even so, she lowered her volume down.

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s sophistry, Zhang Lisheng frowned and blurted out, ¡°Uncrowned king? Ha, I need not be an uncrowned king, She! I only want to have a world that I conquered. Only then will I wear the crown and be the true overlord... Anyway, forget about it. Okay, listen to me! If I want to transnt the Gold Core fragment safely¡ªof course, it¡¯d be ideal if I can transnt an entire Gold Core onto the three of you¡ªI must rely on the protector power that can only be given by the most mysterious and powerful gods in the ancient mythology of China. The use of that level of power must be carried out in extremely, exceedingly great caution. There are only four people in the world worthy of me to do so. Other than my mom who will never give up her human identity, all of them are all beside me now...¡±

    The instant hisst sentence left his mouth, She immediately hugged him gently. Half-jokingly, she interrupted, ¡°Oh, baby! Even though you sound kinda like a yboy, that is still the most touching sentence I¡¯ve ever heard in my whole life!¡±

    ¡°W-What? yboy? What yboy?¡± Dumbfounded, Zhang Lisheng broke free from the girl¡¯s arms and said loudly, ¡°T-This is an equivalent exchange! Equivalent exchange, understand, She? The help that the three of you have given me is worthy for me to take this risk. First, it was Tina who helped me build the factory and showed the way of my witchcraft path... oh, wait, Tina is different. I love her so... Okay, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s love between Tina and I while it¡¯s friendship between Trish, you and I! Profound friendship and adding on to the fact that you two have helped me a lot...¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Lisheng, Trish and I didn¡¯t help you that much, actually. It¡¯s you who saved our lives several times instead!¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s incoherent manner, She extended her head and whispered in his ears, ¡°Goodbye, dear Lisheng! Do you really understand how love and friendship are distinguished?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng froze, unable to say anything more. At this time, Tina, who had been silent all this while, finally chimed in, ¡°My dear sister She, can you please stop flirting with my boyfriend in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Aha! The queen has finally spoken! Alright, sister! I¡¯ll return your baby to you now! For the sake of our friendship that is even stronger than love, I won¡¯t say anything anymore from now on, okay?¡± She chuckled.

    ¡°Thank you for your ¡®respect¡¯, She! But when ites to serious matters, we still need advice from the solemn She of whom we first met!¡± Tina shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my room in the castle! The box of Chateau Lafite-Rothschild winest time is not even finished yet. There are also many fruits that we bought yesterday in the refrigerator. Let us eat some fruit sd and drink wine while listening to Lisheng talk about his business.¡±

    ¡°Good suggestion, Tina!¡± She nodded. ¡°I only have one question. You only have one big bed in the castle¡¯s room, so how shall we sleep if we be drunkter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, good question, She!¡± Tina pondered over it and suddenly hugged her two best friends. ¡°I think I¡¯ll sleep in the middle, Lisheng will sleep on my left while Trish sleeps on my right. you, on the other hand, will sleep in the bathtub. Do you agree with me, Trish?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± Trish was stunned for a while before answering dead serious. The strange atmosphere among the three girls immediately disappeared without a trace because of this joke. Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, could not understand the tacit understanding among the girls, but he could also feel that the surrounding atmosphere had be much more rxed.

    After that, they talked andughed as they walked back to the stone low-rise building that Tina had spent a lot to enter. When Tina and Trish made a fruit and vegetable sd using pear, apple, sweet pomelo, lettuce mixed with sd dressing and lemon juice, Zhang Lisheng began to talk about his chief legal officer¡¯s wild n of the ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n while enjoying the healthy food.

    ¡°Edward said that the chances of sess are actually big despite the inconceivable sound of it. What do you think?¡± After he finished telling them everything, the young man asked.

    The three girls sat on the big bed while sharing a sd ced in a huge ss bowl as they became silent for a while. Trish looked down at Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the yoga mat beside the bed, and asked, ¡°Lisheng, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Now that new foreign worlds are constantly appearing, the government would not bother about Shrimp World No. 2 anymore if things are developing in this way. Thus, we can say that this is entering your pocket already. After getting the ind, your n is to use it as a springboard to conquer the whole Shrimp World No. 2, right? Edward and Charlie don¡¯t know about this ¡®big n,¡¯ so they think turning Shrimp B1 Ind into a part of the United States will be safer, but what makes you think so as well?¡±

    ¡°Trish, do you still remember our analysis?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and asked. ¡°ording to the Colossal World in ancient mythology, the we live in would be divided into a thousand ¡®worlds¡¯. The total area of thend and water on Earth is about 510 million square meters, so if we calcte based on this and embed it into 1000 foreign worlds, there will be a total of 1000 blocks with an average area of 510,000 square kilometers each. So far, the block faced by Shrimp World No. 2 is the essential region of human civilization like New York City, Boston, and Phdelphia. Some of the most developed financial streets, university towns, and industrial production bases in the world are all located here, but there¡¯s not enough energy sources, mineral resources, agriculture, and livestock breeding. If this ce is isted andbined with Shrimp B1 Ind... Wait, I will have captured the entire Hellfire Archipgo by that time. Well, even if I have yet to capture it all, I will have at least have half of it already...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand now, baby. So you¡¯re nning to graft the essential Earth¡¯s civilization to the primitive ind in the foreign world!¡± A pang of realization hit Tina and interrupted her boyfriend¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Tina! It¡¯s just too slow conquering the world using steamships and motorboats. I¡¯ll definitely need faster transportation, and I also need moremunication tools that can cover a wide area if the territory that I rule gets bigger. For this reason, I need to graft the civilization! Oh, the term ¡®graft¡¯ that you used is too urate! Now tell me, what do you think of my idea?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like an Arabian tale, but when I think about it carefully, it¡¯s possible. Besides, even if you fail, you won¡¯t have much loss anyway, so it¡¯s definitely worth a try!¡± She became silent for a while and nodded seriously. ¡°What do you think then? Tina? She?¡±

    ¡°I agree with you, She,¡± Tina replied without hesitation, and Trish¡¯s agreement followed it closely. ¡°Lisheng, just like what She said, this thing is worth a try. You should contact my dad. He should know which big shots in Washington you need to ¡®work¡¯ on for you to seed.¡±

 Chapter 411: The Game Begins

    <h4>Chapter 411: The Game Begins</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The business talk went smoothly. When the three girls approved Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n unanimously, the four of them discussed the specific implementing method untilte at night. It was only until when they had finished all the edible fruits and vegetables in Tina¡¯s refrigerator that She and Trish finally left in a hurry, somewhat unsatisfied.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng did not make love with his girlfriend nor did he cultivate the secret cultivation method, but instead slept. He held Tina until the next morning, and when the girl opened her drowsy eyes, she realized that she was still in her boyfriend¡¯s arms just like how it was when they fell asleepst night. At once, tears brimmed in her eyes, but she did not make anyment. nting a sweet kiss on her boyfriend, she greeted, ¡°Good morning, baby!¡±

    ¡°Good morning Tina.¡± Looking back at the girl¡¯s shining eyes, Zhang Lisheng said with a smile, ¡°Shall we get up or continue to stay in bed for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll get up now! We¡¯re watching the game today so the time is very short. Don¡¯t you know, baby? One of the most exciting parts of the football game is to catch good seats at the beginning of the game and the surprising program during the middle break. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t bete!¡± Tina paused for a while. ¡°Of course, no matter how big the surprise is, it still won¡¯t be able to beat the fact that I just woke up from your arms in the morning. I love you, baby!¡±

    After saying so, the girl kissed Zhang Lisheng again and crawled out of the bed.

    When the two of them washed up, they changed into red couple shirts that still looked oversized on the young man and wore the Puritans¡¯ round cap before walking out of the door.

    As luck would have it, the door of the room next door was also silently pushed open while a young couple wearing couple shirts also walked out from inside. After the girl locked the door and turned around; she inadvertently saw Tina and smiled in astonishment. ¡°Oh, Tina dear, good morning! Look who has just flown back to Boston from the Mediterranean.¡±

    ¡°Oh God, Ellen, you¡¯re back!¡± When Tina, who was immersed in love, heard this greeting, only then did she realize it and ran over in a daze to hug and kiss the girl¡¯s cheeks. ¡°When did youe back? I didn¡¯t know at all!¡±

    ¡°My flight was yesterday afternoon. I was going to call you, She and Trish but in the end, I met Hoff in the airport...¡± The girl pointed to the male partner beside her. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce you two. Tina, this is Hoff, the prince and Junior Brother who I fell in love with at first sight. Hoff, this is the beautiful, intelligent, and sexy Tina, one of my best friends at Harvard.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Hoff!¡± Tina smiled and waved.

    ¡°Hello, Tina, thrilled to meet you! What a pity. If I had seen you before I met Ellen yesterday, I¡¯d have said that you¡¯re the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life! But today, I can only say that you¡¯re one of the most beautiful girls instead.¡± Hoff, who had long arms and short legs but still looked well-proportioned and buff, smiled brightly.

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Hoff! Even though it won¡¯t work on me anymore, I¡¯d still like to thank you,¡± Tina said with a brighter smile on her face. To a young and beautiful girl, regardless of whether she was single or not, apliment from a handsome fellow would always be very pleasing.

    ¡°Oh, look! What a sweet talker he is! His mouth is really sweet!¡± Ellen by the side lovingly tiptoed a kiss on the man¡¯s cheek as she told Tina. ¡°Tina, I was just about to press your doorbell, but I didn¡¯t expect you to appear in front of me. Let¡¯s go watch the football game together. Call She, Trish, and their boyfriends. Hoff is the main yer from the school rowing team, so he can take us in advance to sneak in through the cheerleading area...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Ellen.¡± Tina pointed at Zhang Lisheng who was behind her and interrupted the girl. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to introduce you to my boyfriend. This is the love of my life, Zhang Lisheng. Don¡¯t you want to get to know him first?¡±

    ¡°The love of your life? What a grand prefix that is! His name is... Oh yeah, so he¡¯s the ¡®US miracle¡¯ that the three of you Harvard¡¯s Sisters always mentioned!¡± Astonished, Ellen shifted her gaze to Zhang Lisheng to scan him from his head down to his toes before passionately waving a hand to him.

    Then, the girl whispered in Tina¡¯s ear and joked, ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, dear. It¡¯s still too early now, and it¡¯s quite dim in the corridor, so I didn¡¯t see your ¡®little miracle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ellen, even though Lisheng is not tall, he¡¯s not as inconspicuous as you said.¡± Tina shrugged. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, in truth, how I wish all young girls in this world would find him inconspicuous except for me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like you¡¯ve really fallen in love, Tina! Since that¡¯s the case, you should manage the rtionship of yours and your ¡®US miracle¡¯ well. After all, the two of you don¡¯t get to meet often...¡±

    ¡°This is why I n to take him to watch the game alone. Thanks for your kindness, sister!¡±

    ¡°W-What? Watch the game alone? This is not a candlelight dinner for the two of you to spend your time alone. Of course, it¡¯d be much more interesting when there are more friends watching a football game together... Oh, oh, I understand now. You two want to get ¡®romantic¡¯ in the game, huh? Listen to me, dear Tina, even though it¡¯s very thrilling to do that kind of thing on the audience¡¯s seats, it¡¯s definitely not a good idea, particrly in a football game that would be full of people...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Ellen?¡± Tinaughed, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°This didn¡¯t cross our mind at all!¡±

    ¡°Then you should cheer for the football team¡¯s fellows together with your friends! Besides, for a pretty girl like you, you can also avoid a lot of trouble. Remember the riotsst year? The audience doesn¡¯t consist of only Harvard and Yale students.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you have a point, Ellen.¡± Tina was stunned for a while before turning her head to ask Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Baby, what do you think about watching the football game together with Ellen and the others? We can even enter early to get a better seat.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Tina. I don¡¯t have any objection,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied.

    After receiving a positive reply from her boyfriend, Tina turned her head and shrugged at Ellen. ¡°OK, dear Ellen. I¡¯ll call Trish and She and let¡¯s leave together...¡±

    Just like this, their n to watch the game in their lonesome changed to be a big gathering of friends. It took a full 40 minutes for everybody to gather together. Wearing the same red shirt printed with the simple ¡®Harvard¡¯ sign, they took the bus and headed to the Harvard stadium.

    Sitting next to the window on the bus, Zhang Lisheng looked outside and saw many Harvard people gushing out continuously from the buildings on both sides. There were old and young people, and the hats, hair bands, T-shirts, and jacket that they wore were all bright red, dying the entire street into an ocean of red that rippled its waves all the way to Harvard Square before going across Charlie Bridge through Harvard bridge and finally reaching Harvard Stadium.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it only a football game, Tina? This is too crazy!¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng had already experienced the crowding experience on the campus yesterday and knew that today¡¯s spectacle would be even more magnificent, he could not help but whisper to his girlfriend¡¯s ear when the bus stopped and got down onto the hard ground, drowned among the ocean of red, staring at the fully armed police who were on duty outside the stadium that could amodate tens of thousands of people.

    ¡°Baby, this is not just a football game. This is also the dream carnival that many people at Harvard dreamt to see! There are many famous alumni who have long been eager to use such an opportunity to return to their alma mater to reunite with their former friends. To Harvard University, this is also an opportunity to raise money from the alumni. It¡¯s a season of harvest so of course, it¡¯d be better if the scene is bigger,¡± Tina whispered and exined to her boyfriend.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually driven by interests. I understand now!¡± A pang of realization hit the young man and nodded.

    ¡°Dear Lisheng, you should talk louder when you speak so you can attract everybody¡¯s attention, and we can enter the stadium earlier to get a better spot!¡± She, who was by the side interjected in a whisper as she chuckled, causing an ufortable expression to creep up on the face of Fred, who had an arm on her waist.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng was warned, he shrugged and put a finger on his lip as a silent gesture. At this time, Tina, who was holding his arm, pointed at the main yer from the school rowing team and said, ¡°Alright, let us follow Hoff closely or otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to enter early anymore. What a pity! I originally wanted to enter the stadium by queuing up and having my ticket clipped like a regr university couple today, but I guess I can¡¯t get my wish now.¡±

    The football game was very popr, and the ticket was scarce. Harvard¡¯s first to fourth-year undergraduates could book free tickets using their student cards, but other people would have to buy using their own money. This applied to Harvard¡¯s graduate students and faculty members.

    However, everything had its loopholes. Even though theoretically, even Harvard¡¯s president would have to buy his own ticket to enter the stadium, this did not mean that there was no other shortcut for other people.

    With a few athletic friends of his, Hoff calcted the suitable time and took Zhang Lisheng, Tina, and the others to walk along the outer wall of the 114-year-old Harvard Stadium, bypassing the ticket-checking police and came to a slightly remote street. After a while, several school buses that were transporting cheerleaders arrived.

    After stopping the car, the team¡¯s athletes and the familiar cheerleading drivers and team members chatted a while, allowing Zhang Lisheng and the few others to mix into the car and easily avoided the strict security to enter the stadium early. By the time the other audiences entered the stadium excitedly after going through the ticket checking and bag security one by one, they were already seated in the ¡®cheerleading area¡¯ that had the best seat in front of the field.

    It was no longer early. The sun in the sky began to exude a scorching brilliance that resonated with the fiery atmosphere in the Harvard stadium that was slowly filling with people, causing the people to get excited.

    After a while, the stadium broadcast resounded and young, strong men equipped with both intelligence and wisdom while wearing armor-like protective gear ran into the field in a formation, setting off earth-shattering cheers.

    After that, the tens of thousands of people in the stands were automatically divided into two sides. The Harvard and Yale¡¯s school orchestra yed and sang their songs. Fans waved the gs around, cheering loudly, rooting for their team. The cheerleaders by the sidelines danced and jumped. The yers on the field charged vigntly and fought fiercely.

    And just like that, the game began.

 Chapter 412: A Fail Escape

    <h4>Chapter 412: A Fail Escape</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During the game, the tens of thousands of people in Harvard stadium shouted in excitement. Only Zhang Lisheng could not understand the excitement of 22 strong men wearing solid protective gear while running on thewn drawn with white bars,peting for a hardball with two pointed tips.

    Looking at the group of young boys in the audience as they shouted, ¡°Go, Harvard, Go!¡± throughout the entire match and how tens of thousands of people would stand up, waving their fists and cheering when the game reached a fierce point, he also cheered together in order to not stand out too much from the crowd. Nheless, it was clear in his expression that he was not particrly excited.

    The US rugby game system was divided into four sections, each of which would take 15 minutes with a two-minute break between the first and second sections, 12-minute break between the second and third section, and another two-minute break between the third and fourth section. Because of this, the first and second section would usually be ssified as the first half of the game while they would ssify the third and fourth section as the second half of the game.

    In the first half, Harvard and Yale both led the scores alternately, unable to put a distance between them even after it ended. During the break, while expecting a wonderful performance, the audience discussed the nerve-wracking, intense game just now excitedly in a hoarse voice.

    Right at this moment, Tina, who had gradually calmed down from the excitement of watching the show, finally noticed her boyfriend¡¯sck of enthusiasm. Right away, she began to say apologetically, ¡°Hey, baby. Looks like you¡¯re not too interested in football. If I had known this earlier, I¡¯d have brought you for a walk on the beach and eat some seafood.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Tina. I have no interest at all inpetitive sports, but football is still fine. At least this game uses the hand, unlike ser!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and casually replied.

    His words made the surrounding new friends sitting around him to exchange nces with each other. A not so tall but strong, vigorous young man could not help but say coldly, ¡°Hey, buddy! I¡¯ll give you advice! A man could only be said as a true man if he likes sports. Also, as a ser yer, I have to tell you that ser is a great art, and you can¡¯t insult it by saying that it¡¯s not a game yed by hand!¡±

    ¡°No, no! You¡¯ve misunderstood... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already forgotten whether your name is Mcgray or Chester, but Lisheng doesn¡¯t mean it this way...¡± Upon seeing somebody started to attack Zhang Lisheng, Trish vied to be the first to exin without hesitation.

    The instant the girl¡¯s words left her mouth, Fred, who was sitting beside his girlfriend, said strangely, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mcgray, Lisheng doesn¡¯t mean it like that. He just doesn¡¯t like those violentpetitive sports. Even if there¡¯s a dispute, he¡¯ll be protected by the girls too.¡±

    These words caused many people tough out loud, but it enraged the girlfriend of the person who made thatment instead. Pointing directly to Zhang Lisheng, She red at her boyfriend, ¡°Fred Wharton, you¡¯ve never been so wrong! The man is not a person who hides behind the girls when something happens. Instead, I promise you that you¡¯d never even have the courage to open your eyes to even take a peek when he really gets angry...¡±

    Seeing that more and more people were joining in the ¡®war situation¡¯ and that the scene was getting more and more intense, Ellen, who was in the neutral, stood up and pped her hand as she said loudly, ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s stop talking, shall we? We¡¯re all friends and are here to cheer for our own university, but instead, we¡¯re now quarreling with each other. Isn¡¯t this too absurd? Besides, it¡¯s half time now, so if we don¡¯t watch the show... Oh my God! Look! A papier mach¨¦ beluga whale!

    Everyone looked at the direction of Ellen¡¯s fingers and saw that under the apaniment of the Harvard school song, a huge papier mach¨¦ beluga whale swam into the stadium and was chased around by a wooden ship carved with the word ¡®Harvard¡¯ sailed by a group of warriors.

    Amid the cheerful music, the people, who were doing the fishing on the wooden boat, bravely attacked the beluga and finally smashed it.

    The pronunciation of the word ¡®whale¡¯ was like the word ¡®Yale¡¯ while the away Yale football team was wearing a white jersey. For this reason, upon seeing the papier mach¨¦ beluga whale sank, a thundering uproar filled the stadium at once.

    This kind of mocking performance often appeared in the All-American College Football League. Since the two schools werepeting against each other would take a turn to carry out their performances during the break of the game, it was an old practice for them to use music, dance, andnguage as weapons against their ¡®enemy¡¯. However, it was rare to see a whimsical masterpiece.

    Just as the audience was apuding for the wonderful performance, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s attention was concentrated on hundreds of young men and women standing like a sculpture, who were wearing ck robes, embroidered with an open thick book on the back at the side of the game field.

    The instant he saw the face of the ck-haired man who was standing at the very front, his eyes narrowed at once. In a moment, the young man with ck-rimmed sses, standing in front of a tattered bus on the coast of Hawaii, and the smiling young man, shing across his eyes in Boston Logan International Airport, as well as the ck-clothed leader with a nk expression, standing at the side of the field, were out together.

    ¡°The open thick book... Kamil? He¡¯s Kamil! He¡¯s actually alive...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. A strong ominous premonition rose from his heart, causing him to clench his fists tightly as he gnashed his teeth.

    Right at this moment, the Yale school song suddenly resonated in the stadium. The ck-clothed people at the side of the field began to stride into the field apanied by music.

    ¡°No, this is not right! Even if I¡¯m faced with the entire fleet of sages, sorcerers, warriors, and archers from Shrimp World No. 1 now, I wouldn¡¯t feel so nervous. This isn¡¯t right...¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the ck-clothed people who were forming a formation of an octagonal diamond pattern in silence under the eyes of tens of thousands of people. As they began to chant in a low voice, goosebumps crept upon his body at once, prompting to stand up right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, baby?¡± Her boyfriend¡¯s loss of cool surprised Tina, so she hurriedly stood up as well and whispered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin! This is f*cked up! I should have removed the ¡¯cause of disaster¡¯ yesterday!¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and suddenly said loudly out of the blue, ¡°Tina, Trish, She, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t worry about anything else! Quick, let¡¯s go! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote...¡±

    It stunned Tina. Out of their trust in Zhang Lisheng, Trish and She had already stood up in panic, and Trish did not forget to warn everyone as well. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go! A disaster w-will happen soon...¡±

    She hastily pulled at Ellen.

    Time was getting dyed. In a few seconds, as the incantation of the group of ck-robed people, who were standing in the center of the stadium, began to be louder and louder as a faint eyeball suddenly appeared on the clear sky above their heads.

    The eyeball stood at a height of over 20 meters high and had a vivid pupil that seemed to be constructed of flowing magma. When it swept across the entire stadium, it caused excitement and discussion from countless audiences. After it appeared, Zhang Lisheng, who was originally overwhelmed with emotions, sighed and sat down in a nk expression.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, baby. I-I¡¯m sorry...¡± Tina, who had already pulled Ellen from her seat by force, became stunned when she saw her boyfriend¡¯s movements. Dumbfounded, she released her hand and sat down. After a moment of silence, she apologized with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Tina. I¡¯ve long known about your feelings towards your good friends. Trish always likes to be a devout Catholic saint while She¡¯s cumbersome chests would always cause her to be slower than others. It¡¯s just a matter of course for us to be trapped here,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted his girlfriend¡¯s words and frowned.

    ¡°Please, Lisheng. Can you please be more reasonable? It has only been slightly over ten seconds since the time you stood up shouting up to now that you¡¯re sitting down and mocking us! Even if we were Olympic sprint champions, we wouldn¡¯t be able to run out of the stadium in time as well!¡± She could not help but argue.

    ¡°She, I¡¯m not angry at you guys. I¡¯m angry at myself instead. F*ck! I should have transformed and brought all of you out directly. It would have only taken one to two seconds! Since there wouldn¡¯t be any witness who would make it out alive anyway...¡± Zhang Lisheng took a few deep breaths topose himself. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s toote for us to say anything now, anyway. We must look ahead. You and Trishe to my side right away. No matter what happenster, remember to rx your body and close your eyes if you¡¯re scared. I promise that all of you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious, Lisheng? What is that eye actually?¡± She nodded and pulled at Trish¡¯s hand before crowding her way towards Zhang Lisheng in front of the legs of her new friends who looked at her as though she was a madman.

    Her boyfriend¡¯s exasperated shout resonated from behind her. ¡°She, that eyeball is a 3D projection. This is not some inconceivable new technology, it just happens to be really vivid and lifelike!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Fred, it¡¯s good that you think 3D projection is great, at the very least; you wouldn¡¯t look too sad at the final moment of your life. Listen to me though, if I were you, I¡¯d go to the back of the audience now and wait patiently for the opportunity to escape. Remember, if you¡¯re lucky to escapeter, just keep your mouth shut and say nothing, or otherwise, you¡¯ll die a more horrible death!¡± She turned to her girlfriend and told him before sitting beside Tina and asking Zhang Lisheng once again, ¡°Dear, what does that eye represent?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the front without even so much as a blink as he answered with a wry smile. ¡°I only know that those who are singing at the center of the stadium who was summoning it must be members of the Truth Society. Their leader and I have shared some joy and sorrow together in Hawaii before and have spent our days as the prisoners of the powerhouses from the foreign world. Later, he became a traitor to humanity while I made a n to kill two of the guards to escape and managed to kill those people from the foreign world...¡±

    ¡°Hey baby, we appeared at the end of this thrilling story and have heard you telling us the first half of the story on the yacht before,¡± Tina said with wide eyes. ¡°That leader of the Truth Society is called Kamil, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I thought he has been either killed by Sage Altman or captured by the government. I didn¡¯t expect to see him like this in two or three years¡¯ time. This is really inconceivable.¡±

 Chapter 413: Devil

    <h4>Chapter 413: Devil</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Trish simply gave a reasonable exnation for Zhang Lisheng¡¯s surprise. ¡°Lisheng, didn¡¯t you say Kamil has sincerely believed that the invasion the US carried out on Shrimp World No. 1 was shameful, so he betrayed the entire human race? Perhaps the foreign world¡¯s sage called Altman did not kill him but gave him some superpowers to hide. It shares the same principle with those extremists in the Middle East who would brainwash and train terrorist attackers, who could use those washing supplies from Walmart to make bombs in their base before sending them back to the US, so they could suddenly just be a bomb at a favorable opportunity and give the entire civilization a deep and profound lesson.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my head is really a mess now that it¡¯s being stared at by the big eyeball like that. What you said makes sense, Trish. It¡¯s entirely possible for Kamil to have obtained some mysterious power from Sage Altman. That old fe has even tried to seduce me using his superpowers! After Kamil obtained sorcery, perhaps he has escaped when the government captured him. Maybe he has relied on his sorcery to escape FBI tracing and has been lurking in the dark till today to create a bombing!¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered.

    As the people around Zhang Lisheng and the three girls listened to the conversations between them that were getting weirder and more absurd, their expressions changed to be more and more weirded out as well. Ellen opened her mouth and chimed in, ¡°Oh Tina, Trish, She, and that¡¯s right, Lisheng too. Erm I mean, what an interesting prank. What lively and wonderful performance, but... Oh, SH*T! AHHH...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly screamed in astonishment and fell from Harvard Stadium¡¯s long seat made from cement.

    At the same time, over 90% of the tens of thousands of viewers in the entire stadium screamed and cried as they either slumped in their seats or fell directly on the ground. Many people fell and bled, some were so seriously injured that they could not move after falling on the ground.

    Since Tina, Trish, and She had already long been mentally prepared, they were lucky enough to be a part of the safe, unharmed survivors. Even so, these three girls still felt as though there was a burden of 100 pounds being forced upon them. Cracking sounds could be heard from the bones in their bodies as their breathing grew heavier.

    At that moment when they could no longer hold it in as their entire bodies felt so heavy, something suddenly pulled them to the ground. At the same time, they felt a cool breeze blowing over their cheeks as a faint fog began to appear around them. Immediately, their bodies felt rxed.

    Right away, Zhang Lisheng, who had pretended to fall onto the ground with green scales covering his body along with his eyes bulging out and his mouth expanding, whispered to them, ¡°Tina, Trish, and She, don¡¯t get up from the ground, lest you¡¯ll attract the big eye¡¯s attention! It seems to have changed the gravity of the entire stadium. Fortunately, the wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation can iste the gravitation and fly in the clouds so all of you must not leave this fog!¡±

    To adapt to the gravity of Earth, the human body had evolved for millions of years and whether it was a diver who dove into the deep sea or an astronaut who traveled to space, the first thing he needed to do when he returned onto the ground was to get into a pressure chamber to adapt to the surface gravity slowly. The gravity change might seem insignificant, but it was actually fatal.

    Looking at the frightened and shocked young faces who were bleeding out of the nostrils but still remained oblivious around them, Tina could not help but plead, ¡°Baby, can¡¯t you gather a huge cloud once you be a dragon man? Save more people, please! It¡¯s easy for you, anyway!¡±

    ¡°Tina, I can indeed gather and shroud the entire stadium with the cloud once I¡¯m fully transformed, but in this way, we¡¯ll be exposed to the ¡®big eye¡¯. Unless I really need to, I really don¡¯t wish to have a head-on collision with a monster that gives me goosebumps without knowing what¡¯s actually happening, particrly when I know that all three of you are around me now.¡±

    ¡°But they look really miserable, baby! S-Save Ellen. Save Ellen at least...¡± The young man¡¯s words rendered the girl speechless. In the end, she sighed and whispered.

    ¡°Dear, I only have three heads and six arms and can only take four people out of danger at this crucial moment.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head ambiguously and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said just now, you can close your eyes if you feel sad, and don¡¯t think anymore. There are tens of thousands of people here. By the time the ¡®big eye¡¯ has already finished its massacre, I¡¯ll be able to see through its illusion and make a sneak attack to kill it with that scum from the Truth Society! Then, I¡¯ll bring you, Trish, and She to a seafood restaurant to distract yourselves. If this situation doesn¡¯t drag out for too long, we may even be in time to see a beautiful sunset,¡± Zhang Lisheng said calmly as he stayed on the ground while quietly observing the ¡®big eye¡¯ hovering in the sky and the ck-robed people who were still continuing their incantation on the field.

    His tone was neither hurried nor slow with no hint of anger or violent emotions. However, he sounded so bloodcurdlingly indifferent and cold in other people¡¯s ears.

    However, since they had already long understood Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nature, to Tina, Trish, and She, who had been lucky enough to escape under his protection every time they were in danger in the past few years, could use this indifference to calm themselves down gradually away from their panic and fear instead.

    Even so, looking at the countless arms stretching out towards the sky in the stadium filled with sorrowful howls and the strong young man hugging his injured girlfriend while whisperingforting words, Trish still could not help but whisper, ¡°Now you still want to take us out for a seafood meal and a sunset viewing in the evening? Do you know, Lisheng, you¡¯ll always be our heroic guardian knight and the powerful lucky angel forever, but you¡¯re always a cold devil to the others. Also, if you can have a little more kindness, just a bit more, you¡¯d be the perfect man.¡±

    While the girl was speaking, Zhang Lisheng sensitively felt that the heavy gravity in the air outside the faint fog gathered around him using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power had begun to alleviate.

    ¡°So you want to y a cat-and-mouse game, huh?¡± He pondered for a while and shook his head with a smile. As he muttered to himself, he carefully extended his head and swept his eyes on Trish¡¯s beautiful face before looking around again and replying, ¡°Trish, my ambition is not to be a perfect man, but you¡¯re wrong if you say that I¡¯m the devil. In a while, the reality will tell you that I¡¯m pretty much a saintpared to those ordinary people who are scared out of their wits and will flee for their safety with all their lives!¡±

    The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, several dozens of strong young people in the stadium suddenly seemed to have gotten rid of their burdens. Without giving a damn about anything else, they stumbled and raced towards the exit like bolting wild horses.

    Immediately, having been imbued by them, more and more people began to yell, ¡°The devil¡¯s restriction has been lifted! Run, everyone...¡± they shouted while they scuttled towards the exit, as though yelling like that could reduce the guilt they would feel after colliding and trampling on others.

    The riot erupted, the number of fugitives exploded as the people scrambled. Nobody even bothered to evade when some of them fell, causing them to be a ¡®stepping stone¡¯ who wouldter be trampled and killed alive by theters.

    Blood gushed out of the body of the dead and wounded who were being trampled on, apanied by maniacal shouts and howls. Soon, it formed a creek that flowed down the cement seat from top to bottom.

    ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m the devil, Trish?¡± Looking at the fresh blood that was flowing, Zhang Lisheng asked the stunned Trish and right at this moment, the tall and strong young man who was sitting a row in front of him suddenly had a twisted expression on his face as he let go of his injured girlfriend. Madly yelling ¡°AHHHHH...¡± his voice overpowered the desperate cry of the abandoned girl as he charged ahead.

    Seeing that the pair of big feet were going to step on Trish, the fog that was shrouding the girl¡¯s body that appeared to be vague under the sunlight suddenly drifted upward. Like a long, rigid thorn, it pierced through the young man¡¯s sole straight to his heart, taking his life away in just a second.

    When the young man died, he fell headfirst and happened to be lodged in between two concrete seats, covering Trish and Tina beneath him.

    ¡°Look, Tina, Trish, and She. You have a sunshade now.¡± After killing the young man using his omniscient power, Zhang Lisheng substantialized the cloud again and dragged She¡¯s body up from the ground to float quietly to Trish¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s quite a huge ¡®umbre¡¯ as well! It¡¯s a good thing that the three of you are slim. Now just stay there like this and don¡¯t move...¡±

    As the young man was talking, he suddenly saw that the huge body, that waspletely covering the three girls, suddenly floated up together with the thousands of corpses in the stadium.

    Many of those corpses had been trampled and tattered, appearing to be very disgusting and horrifying as they floated around the stadium. By the time it suspended them in midair, the corpses twisted automatically into a mass of bloody meat and pulled by multiple gushes of invisible forces to form a bloody rope that extended towards the giant eyeball in the air.

    At the same time, the bloodcurdling gravity change once again and appeared much heavier than it was just now.

    In less than a second, the fugitives and the spectators were smashed to the ground by their own weight with crisp bone-cracking sounds resonating in everybody¡¯s ears.

    Soon, countless hoarse, vain screams filled the stadium. ¡°God! My Lord in Heaven! Please have mercy! Please! Please save your devout believers...¡±

    ¡°Nobody can escape! Nobody can escape at all! Those devils have sealed the stadium¡¯s exits using some invisible magic! It¡¯s gonna kill us all! It¡¯s gonna kill us all...¡±

    ¡°We should summon our courage and not just wait for our deaths like that. It¡¯s all because of those ck-robed people that the eyeball could appear! We can escape if we knock them down...¡±

    Amidst the blood curdling screams, angry roars, and prayers that resounded through the clouds, Zhang Lisheng calmly observed the big eyeball floating in the air constantly while absorbing the thick juice that the mixture of the human bones, meat, and blood formed as he murmured, ¡°A blood sacrifice? No, no, this is not a blood sacrifice. It doesn¡¯t look like the monster was eating people as well...¡±

    ¡°That eyeball is shaping its body! It¡¯s only a shadow now. It¡¯s not eating human flesh but is using it to fill the shadow forming its body. By the time its body haspletely been shaped, its consciousness can then descend and enter the shaped body.¡±

    Suddenly, apanied by faint breathing, a whisper resonated from the side and answered his puzzlement.

 Chapter 414: Psychokinesis

    <h4>Chapter 414: Psychokinesis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was dumbstruck. Looking at the direction of the familiar voice, his eyes passed across the two to three young bodies that were constantly trembling as they howled in pain and saw the blushing red face of Ellen.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Ellen, looks like you have a pair of sharp ears,¡± the young man said in astonishment. ¡°Can I ask how you managed to get to that answer just now?¡±

    ¡°My dad loves ying the board game Dungeons and Dragons the most. I would always y with him every weekend before I started high school. Also, the bedtime story that he would always tell me since my childhood was adapted from Cthulhu Mythos. For this reason, studying monster attributes is the only thing I am better at than physics.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Looks like an entric father can often bring many unexpected talents to a child. In that case, why don¡¯t you continue to study the ¡®big eye¡¯ in the sky and tell me when you find its weakness. If you¡¯re lucky, this may even save your life.¡±

    ¡°But Lisheng, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be a dead body and twisted into meat sauce to shape this monster¡¯s body before I could even do that. I¡¯d definitely die if you don¡¯t save me now,¡± Ellen said in fear and grief.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ellen, my situation is not even that good now, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have any extra energy to save you. To be honest, the thing that you should do now is to not ask for help but pray instead,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered while shifting his attention back onto the field.

    With his keen eyesight, he found that, among the group of Truth Society¡¯s ck-robed people forming an octagonal diamond pattern chanting seemingly unknowingly with their eyes closed, there were eight of them who began to emit milky white light while forming slender light strands that connected to the huge ¡®eyeball¡¯ midair.

    It just so happened that the eight people were standing exactly at the eight sharp corners of the octagonal diamond.

    As it entranced him, Ellen¡¯s voice, that was uttered with her entire force, once again reverberated in the young man¡¯s ears. ¡°Lisheng, I always heard Tina, Trish, and She mention you. They said that you¡¯re a person who advocates for fair principles the most. Today, today, if it wasn¡¯t for me who proposed that everyone should gather to watch the football game, you¡¯d have been separated from She and Trish and would not have been able to save them so easily like this. You owe me... You owe me...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Trish, who had her eyes closed out of pain since she saw that many people who were struggling in the stadium were familiar faces that she often encountered on campus, suddenly opened her eyes and clenched her teeth in sorrow as she interjected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ellen. Please don¡¯t plead with Lisheng and let yourself be disappointed again and again. Being able to help She and me is already... already...¡±

    When the girl turned her face to Ellen, she found that it differedpletely from what she, who was a few centimeters off the ground, had imagined. A faint fog had already wrapped Ellen and had been lifted over the air, quietly drifting towards her. At once, an inexplicable joy hit Trish¡¯s sorrow, making her no longer able to speak.

    At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who protected Ellen with his omniscient power and sent her next to Trish, suddenly whispered, ¡°Miss Ellen,e to think of it, you¡¯ve indeed saved me the time of looking for them. As an exchange, I promise you that your own weight will not crush you but that¡¯s all I¡¯m offering.¡±

    ¡°I promise that you¡¯ve not saved the wrong person, Lisheng! I¡¯ll prove my value...¡± Immersed in the fog and felt as though she had just taken some drug, Ellen, whose body had be so rxed that she could almost fly, did not seem to be able to hear the indifference in the young man¡¯s tone. Instead, she gratefully replied.

    Before the girl could finish her sentence, a strong and young blonde man not far away kneeled on the ground and shouted in a hoarse voice towards Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Y-You really have the power to counteract the monster¡¯s superpower! Save me! Hurry and save me or others! I¡¯ll announce it to everybody! I¡¯ll definitely...¡±

    Before he could finish his threatening words, a faint white mist had already condensed beside his mouth and prated straight into his mouth. After blocking his throat and esophagus, it began to roll about as though it was substantialized, tearing the young blonde man¡¯s internal organs apart from the inside out and breaking all the bones on his body.

    Right now, the young blonde man no longer could make any sound. Instead, he could only express his agonizing pain through the blood vessels bulging out of his face and his eyes that were widened till the corner of his eyes ripped and his red eyeballs became filled with blood.

    Looking at his eyes filled with despair and terror, Zhang Lisheng finally muttered in reply in a ferocious expression, ¡°I do indeed have the power topete with that big eye, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll die in a more horrible way than those miserable souls who became a meat puddle. This is not only because of your threat to me but your own stupidity. Are you having an illusion after that monster in the sky tortured you mentally? Isn¡¯t it clear enough by looking at my face that I¡¯m also a monster you can¡¯t afford to mess with? In fact, I also y a simr role in the ¡®big eye¡¯ in the foreign world. It¡¯s good to have an idiot like you too though. At the very least, by seeing how you wish to die but is unable to for several dozens of minutes, it should be enough to stop other people from acting stupid as well.¡±

    While the young man spoke, he crouched on the floor and stretched his head to look around quietly. Everyone, who noticed the tragic scene of the young blonde man, did not dare to even look at him in the eyes, to the point where their trembling body would visibly freeze when his gaze swept them up.

    The conduct of the surrounding people drew a satisfactory expression on Zhang Lisheng. At the same time, the strengthened gravity in the stadium disappeared again. When the gravity changed, blood began to gush out from the ears of many of the slender girls, elderly people, and people with hidden body diseases on the spectator seats as they fell onto the ground and lost their breaths.

    After that, these bodies that had just died floated up again. When they rose to midair, they were twisted into a meat sauce by an invisible force and transformed into a meat rope that the red eyes in the air continued to engulf.

    ¡°L-Lisheng, so you¡¯re actually such a hardliner. No wonder She would say that ordinary people would not even have the courage to open their eyes when you¡¯re furious.¡± Looking up at the red chains in the air, Ellen, whose face had be pale after not being tormented by the abnormal gravity, suddenly whispered.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally without saying anything, prompting Ellen to add again, ¡°I believe that the eye¡¯s superpower is psychokinesis.¡±

    ¡°Psychokinesis?¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s overthrowing his own guess, Zhang Lisheng asked strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a superpower like ¡®gravitational control¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, ¡®gravitational control¡¯ cannot twist the human body into a meat puddle...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the monster only has one power of ¡®gravitational control¡¯.¡±

    When Ellen saw that the young man disagreed with her view, she, who was eager to show her own value, hesitated a little before saying with conviction, ¡°Believe me, Lisheng. I can urately guess things when ites to monsters like this. Judging from the moment of force when those slim ropes made of human flesh that was sliding in the air, and the power that the ¡®big eye¡¯ demonstrated, it only has one superpower which is psychokinesis.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of psychokinesis, but I don¡¯t know much about it,¡± After listening to the girl¡¯s confident reply, Zhang Lisheng looked at the horrifying big eye in the air that was getting more and more solid and clearer after sucking human flesh and blood for the second time. He then asked, ¡°Miss Ellen, do you know what the specific definition of this thing you speak of?¡±

    ¡°Of course, in short, psychokinesis is the power to interfere with reality using one¡¯s consciousness,¡± Ellen immediately jabbered on. ¡°In a fantasy story, it is the simplest and most powerful superpower and to put it easily, it¡¯s an invisible power that can raise, lower, and move something from one direction to another. To put it in a powerful way, as one power elevates, the psychokinesis can also strengthen infinitely when we speak in theoretical terms to the point where it¡¯s even powerful enough to destroy a. Let us analyze the superpower that the ¡®eye¡¯ in the air used. First, it can make us feel as though the gravity is strengthened. One can do this by putting pressure on materials. Second, it can fly dead bodies in the air. Actually, this is raising the materials upward. Third, it can distort the dead bodies and turn them into meat sauce. Actually, as long as it applies forces on different points of the materials from different directions, it can easily crush them into pieces. Finally, sucking the meat sauce into the shadow, which can be easily done with invisible force, all of which can be exined through psychokinesis.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ellen, your conjectures make sense.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought for a moment before replying, ¡°But it sounds absurd to use human fantasy to exin the monster that appears in reality.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, many of the people who enriched the Dungeons and Dragons¡¯ rules and the Cthulhu Mythos are outstanding scientists. I myself am also majoring in physics at Harvard. I can tell you with confidence that in fact, a lot of fantasy superpowers are subject to strict scientific calctions including psychokinesis,¡± Ellen refuted in a whisper.

    The instant she finished her sentence, Tina by the side, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°Baby, what Ellen said makes sense. Even though I¡¯ve never yed Dungeons and Dragons before, nor do I know anything about the Cthulhu Mythos, wemonly see psychokinesis in science fiction movies and soap operas. Compared to those illusory superpowers, it actually sounds more usible.¡±

    ¡°Is it so, Tina...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s opinion had a greater weight than Ellen¡¯s conjecture in his heart. He looked at the several young men who were turning brighter while standing at the eight sharp corners of the octagonal diamond formation made up of ck-robed people and said in ponderation.

    Before he could finish his words, the brilliance on one of the eight ck-robed men that looked like powerful light bulbs suddenly weakened.

    As one of the diamond-shaped octagonal corners gradually lost its brilliance, clouds began to gather in the sky above the field. Not long after, lightning began to sh above the giant eye.

    In the midst of lightning and thunder, a hoarse and low voice quietly sounded, clearly filling in every corner of Harvard Stadium. ¡°Believers, as the sage who worships me, how dare you randomly change the Pledger whom I¡¯ve chosen!?¡±

 Chapter 415: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 415: Escape</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The voice that originated from the sky questioned with infinite majesty, causing several hundreds of the ck-robed people that were standing on thewn chanting, who had seemingly fallen into a collective hypnosis state, to awaken from their folly, delusive ceremony.

    Before they could see the horror in the audience, they already felt the wrath from God. However, instead of fear, they looked up ecstatically at the huge eye and the rolling clouds in the sky before cheering in unison, ¡°The Great Sovereign of Truth really exists! There really is a God in this world! Oh, God! No, no, the Heaven Sovereign who has insight into all truths, your believers are here...¡±

    ¡°Silence! You cruel, hateful bugs. I¡¯m not talking to any of you but the sage who fooled you. Why did you change the Pledger I chose?¡± The dark clouds in the sky turned into a skinny face who stopped the praise of the Truth Society¡¯s members and roared loudly instead.

    Completely different from the scene they had imagined¡ªof how there should be saint light shining down from the sky when God descended, with countless pure fat angels fluttering their wings while ying holy music and singing the sounds of Heaven¡ªthe entrance of the Sovereign of Truth sshed a bucket of cold water onto his believers from their excitement. At once, a bad premonition arose in their hearts.

    However, it was clear that the situation was no longer in their control. For this reason, all of the Truth Society¡¯s members cast their nce in unison on a young man who was wearing ck-rimmed sses while standing in the center of the octagonal diamond.

    Sensing the puzzled gaze from the surrounding, the young man, who had finally gotten what he wished for after years of tedious preparations, took a few deep breaths topose his nerves before beginning to exin, ¡°It¡¯s like this, oh Great Sovereign of Truth, one of your chosen Pledgers have encountered an incident yesterday and has suddenly disappeared. I had no choice but to find someone to rece him at the veryst minute. Even so, the recement is also your pious believer, and I believe he can be a good Pledger of yours...¡±

    ¡°Pious believer?¡± The human face formed by the ck cloud suddenly had a cold smile on as it interrupted Kamil¡¯s words. With a malicious sneer, he continued, ¡°They don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m a God from the Faron World, so how can they possibly be my believers? Then again, these pure fires of faith exist, or otherwise, I¡¯d not have been able to prate the fog of the realm and descend into this dirty, revolting world...¡±

    ¡°Great Sovereign of Truth, please don¡¯t say so. It¡¯s only a few politicians in this world, in this country, who are dirty. Most people have no idea that the armed force that is built out of their tax that is supposed to protect this homnd and publicize democracy is actually carrying out a cruel genocide massacre in your world. We will tell them the truth now. To be vignt, perhaps we have to use cruel means, but remember, the reason we do so is for peace, the great peace between the two worlds...¡± Kamil raised his head to look at God¡¯s face and corrected it without fear.

    Once again, His statement did not enrage the Sovereign of Truth. Instead, clicking its tongue, it smirked, ¡°You can think and say however you like, believer. All in all, even though there¡¯s a slip up in the praying ceremony this time, it¡¯s still a very good one given that it¡¯s your first time doing so. Take out your ¡®book¡¯, I¡¯ll give you a generous reward.¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence, an uncontroble ecstasy appeared on Kamil¡¯s face that was originally filled with solemnness as he took out a book that was made from several pages bound together.

    ¡°Did Sage Altman leave only these few pages of the Book of Truth to you? Looks like the difficulty of exchanges across the world have made me look down on your talents.¡± When the face formed by clouds in the sky saw the thin ¡®book¡¯ in Kamil¡¯s hands, an astonished expression crept upon its face. Without warning, it pursed its lips together and sucked suddenly, sucking the seven men standing at the tip of the octagonal diamonds that the ck-robed people formed into the air.

    Then, the face jabbered on with a warning, ¡°Believer, remember when you summon me next time. The Prayers in the ceremony are the lighthouse for me to sail across the misty sea of the world. The more devout, the better. The Pledgers, on the other hand, are the medicine that prevents your world from rejecting me when I descend. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re devout or not and you can never rece them after I¡¯ve chosen them...¡±

    As it was speaking, it picked three seemingly stout ones among the seven Truth Society¡¯s members who were constantly struggling with regrets and spurred the red huge eye to mince them alive so it could turn them into the shape of an arm that clenched its fist before rushing forward and mming on its own face.

    After it hit the face, it winced, and once again, it scattered to be clouds that tumbled violently as it shrouded the arm formed by human flesh.

    Several secondster, that arm suddenly broke through the clouds and there was a hard-covered, thick book embedded with an eye-like gemstone on the cover in the palm of the hand. Like a meteorite emitting scorching fire brilliance, it slowly fell down.

    On the ground, Kamil looked at the thick book that the hand made from hispanions¡¯ bodies gripped as fascination and longing crept upon his face.

    Meanwhile, the cloud that had be thin in the sky merged several times and finally formed a blurry and huge mouth that shouted out loud, ¡°Kamil, this Book of Truth that I personally granted to you will give you a lifespan of at least several hundred years, an eternally strong body, a clear-minded and wise mind, and several hundreds of abstruse spells. With these, I believe that it won¡¯t take long for us to meet again the next time. I¡¯ll give you more power at that time, and who knows, maybe a figure from the foreign world would appear in one of the many god countries in the Faron World...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, oh Great Sovereign of Truth...¡± At thest moment when the arm that the Pledgers formed vanished into flying ashes and sent the thick book to Kamil, he opened the book while slightly trembling. He ced the thin pages in his hand into the book and watched them merge into one before replying in irrepressible excitement.

    ¡°This is the reward you deserve, believer. Alright, I¡¯ll send you away from this bloody arena. Remember, hide as far as possible after you escape, lest the Eye of Raging Fire will identally injure you. It is the Eye Beast King that has once bathed in my two drops of God Blood before, so it can destroy the entire city,¡± the faint ck big mouth warned in the sky. Then, itmanded the red huge eye to lift Kamil¡¯s body up invisibly to the sky, before flying out of the stadium.

    At this moment, thewn and soil on the field suddenly swelled up high. An earthworm-like meat worm that was nearly 100 meters long with a diameter of about ten meters crept up from the ground. Its mouth, that was filled with squirming flesh buds, gulped and swallowed Kamil, who was in midair, into its stomach.

    Then, several hundred tiny bugs crawled out of the hole that the worm drilled and expanded to be a group of ferocious giant bugs in the wind before charging towards the ck-robed people in the field and the four Pledgers suspended in midair.

    ¡°Who? Who dares to kill my believer and stop me from ascending...¡± The Sovereign of Truth noticed the unexpected turn of events roared in rage.

    However, being caught off-guard, it dared not risk being rejected by the world¡¯s power and cross the fence to descend to Earth. It could onlymand the huge eyes to stop the attack of the giant bugs while twisting the Pledgers into meat sauce to fill and shape its body.

    Unfortunately, even though the Eye Beast King was powerful, and that its ability was perfect with no w when it cast its power, they had notpleted the praying ceremony. With its body descending onto Earth only managing to bepleted halfway through, under an attack of the swarming group of bugs that had no fear in dying a violent death, almost half of the Pledgers¡¯ blood and flesh fell into the huge bugs¡¯ mouth instead.

    When the giant eye distorted the other half of the Pledgers into blood sauce and devoured them, many tiny cracks began to appear on the surrounding air with hundreds of deep cracks emerging for no reason above the red huge eye floating in the air. Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief and said in a whisper, ¡°My sneak attack seeded! Looks like that foreign world¡¯s Sovereign of Truth no longer dared to show itself hastily on Earth anymore after the unexpected incidents that took ce one after another during the summoning ceremony and only left its little pet to fight alone behind. Well, with just some small, petty deceiving tricks, I have the confidence to bring you all to escape from here sessfully. Tina, Trish, She, oh and Ellen too. You¡¯ve proven your own worth with your words, so I¡¯ve decided to bring you along. Two of you will hold hands with me while the other two will grab my arms. Rx your body and don¡¯t think of anything. You only need to run ahead while following my footsteps and remember to hold onto me tightly, understood?¡±

    After saying so, he extended both of his arms.

    The four girls were dumbstruck. Tina and She climbed up from the ground and took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands without hesitation. At the same time, Trish held onto the young man¡¯s right arm from behind. Ellen, on the other hand, grabbed onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s other arm after excitedly thanking him for a few times incoherently.

    Seeing that the girls were already ready, Zhang Lisheng looked at the giant injured eye surrounded tightly by several hundreds of huge bugs but was gradually solidating from its shadow form on the sky of the stadium for thest time and dispersed all the clouds on his body. After turning back into his normal state, he jumped into the field together with the four girls and began to charge frantically at the side door that they used to enter the stadium just now.

    The girl seemed to charge frantically together with Zhang Lisheng, but in truth, they did not use any energy at all in their legs. Listening to the howling of the wind while almost being lifted off the ground, they had already charged towards the door of the stadium¡¯s side entrance before they could even register their fear.

    Seeing that they were about to collide into the heavy iron door, Tina, Trish, and She gnashed their teeth and tightened their grips onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms even more. Ellen, on the other hand, under her panic, instinctively released her grip without due consideration, and as her feet trip, she fell onto the ground.

    Before she fell, like watching a slow-motion movie, at that instant when they came into contact with the iron door, she saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body abruptly swelling up and in a way that disobeyed the way the human body worked with his shoulder joints rotating behind as he blocked in front of the three girls. He crashed onto the door and formed a human-shaped hole in it before dragging Tina, Trish, and She out of the stadium with him.

    At this time, Ellen finally realized that she had wasted a great opportunity to escape. After tumbling several times on the ground, she endured the painful crush and staggered as she ran towards the hole that Zhang Lisheng made. At that instant when she saw the pleasantly warm sunshine scattered on the remote street outside, an invisible force bounced her back from the hole and minced her to be bloody mist in the air.

 Chapter 416: A Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 416: A Counterattack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time when Ellen died, Zhang Lisheng, Tina, Trish, and She were already standing in the remote streets of Boston that had be vacated because of the football game.

    Turning around to look at the silent stadium, the young man suddenly smiled and shrugged. ¡°Tina, Trish, and She, just like I¡¯ve said, we have safely escaped from ¡®Hell¡¯. Not only that, we even have time to watch the beautiful sunset by the beach.¡±

    When the three girls escaped from their deaths, they appeared to be more shocked than when they were in the stadium. They did not answer the young man right away, but instead, they walked with stupefied expressions for a while. Only after they had crossed the entire street and saw the cars and pedestrians with different skin tones did they slowly return to reality.

    The first thing they did after returning to reality was to turn back in unison suddenly to look at the Harvard Stadium from a few hundred meters away. After a moment of silence, Tina suddenly asked Zhang Lisheng, who was by her side, ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no such thing as a giant red eye in the stadium nor is there even any dark cloud at all! C-Could it be that we¡¯re actually dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Dreaming? You mean the four of us were having the same dream while watching football? What an interesting thing to say.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and replied, ¡°Come on, baby, wake up. We¡¯re not dreaming. I think the reason we can¡¯t see that terrifyingly huge eye in the stadium from the streets outside is like how we can¡¯t see the shadow of the foreign world from Earth¡¯s space orbit. It¡¯s a type of space distortion. That Sovereign of Truth from the foreign world has relied on some mysterious ceremony to form the space distortion.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, baby.¡± Tina became dumbstruck for a moment and took a few deep breaths before cursing irritably, ¡°The hell! What is wrong with me? W-Why can¡¯t I calm down at all!? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a young girl who has never experienced a life-and-death situation before! W-What¡¯s going on...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw her girlfriend losing her demeanor, something kicked in his heart. The realization hit him with a pang, prompting him to hug Tina right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear! I have been too overcritical. The danger we faced this time differed from before. Many of the casualties are your friends and ssmates, so of course, you¡¯ll find it hard to calm your emotions down. Just cry if you want to.¡±

    The girl lowered her head silently as tears flowed out of her eyes. Clinging onto the young man¡¯s chest, she sobbed, ¡°Dead! They¡¯re all dead! Ellen had almost escaped, but she died too...¡±

    She gradually felt better as she spoke. Turning her head around, she looked at her two best friends who were holding back tears and suddenly said, ¡°Trish, She, my dearest sisters! Come, I¡¯ll lend Lisheng¡¯s shoulder to the two of you. You¡¯ll feel much better after you cry out loud.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dear sister!¡± She walked to Tina¡¯s back and pressed her face onto Tina¡¯s face while leaning onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s left shoulder, not making any teasing or ambiguous remark like she would always do. Trish, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment and waited until she could no longer hold back her tears in silence to bury her face onto the other shoulder of the young man as well.

    The three girls cried together. Zhang Lisheng, who was not very good atforting others, could only hold the girls awkwardly while constantly repeating, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright now...¡± and attracting the frequent curious eyes of the pedestrians.

    Sometimeter, Tina, Trish, and She¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down through the venting of their tears. Tina was the first one to leave Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I have you, baby. I feel much better now. You wanted to go to the beach, right? I think it¡¯s better for us to go right away. Harvard Stadium is like an unpredictable time bomb, and we don¡¯t know if it¡¯d explode or when it¡¯d explode. No matter what, it¡¯d be much wiser for us to leave as far as possible and just continue to look at the situation online.¡±

    ¡°Tina is right.¡± Upon her best friend¡¯s words, Trish also left the young man¡¯s shoulder with a flushed face and began to stop the car on the street. ¡°We should first go to...¡±

    While the girl was speaking, a weird yet loud ¡®boom¡¯ resonated from behind her.

    She looked behind her in the direction of the sound and saw a huge gap of twenty to thirty meters long, forming on the outer wall of the magnificent Harvard Stadium.

    ¡°This street is a twone road, it looks like it¡¯d be hard for us to get a taxi here. Why don¡¯t we just randomly find a car and leave as soon as possible! No normal human can stop Lisheng¡¯s mugging anyway!¡± She, thest person in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms, also looked up and whispered, when she saw the stadium that began to crack in the distance.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, She? The stadium will not copse immediately. We still have time, so let us rush to the next street. It¡¯s more bustling there, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to get a taxi easily to go to the beach,¡± Trina vetoed her best friend¡¯s proposal and grabbed Trish and She¡¯s hands to rush towards the opposite side of the road.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng pulled the girls and said instead, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t create any joke by dying in an ident after escaping from the devil from the foreign world! We don¡¯t have to leave so urgently, the big eye is not as terrible as you think. Go back to Harvard. Wait for me at the ce where we parked the carst night, and I¡¯ll go find all of you after I¡¯ve killed it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, baby, you don¡¯t have to kill it!¡± Not expecting her boyfriend to have the idea of ??hunting the giant red eye suddenly, Tina became dumbstruck and hastily said, ¡°There are thousands of policemen in Boston. Erm, well, the policemen may not be too useful in such a situation but the United States National Guard definitely can! With tanks, cannons, and nes, it won¡¯t be able tost long...¡±

    At this time, cracks began to appear one after another on the outer wall of the Harvard Stadium as ¡®boom, boom¡¯ sounds constantly resounded. The pedestrians and vehicles on the street began to show signs of slightmotion.

    Zhang Lisheng stroked his girlfriend¡¯s hair and turned to look at the stadium that was gradually copsing. His expression became solemn right away. ¡°Tina, that eye¡¯s superpower is too special. If I let it run around on the streets after it ruined the stadium, then you, Trish, and She may be in danger. Don¡¯t worry, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to kill it with the power I recently gained. You can see me again in half an hour at most.¡±

    ¡°Then you must promise that you¡¯lle back to look for us...¡± Upon seeing her boyfriend¡¯s determination, Tina could only agree to it and nod. She kissed Zhang Lisheng on his lips and whispered.

    ¡°I promise, Tina. Oh, don¡¯t forget to prepare a new couple shirt for me,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and turned to blend into the crowds before turning into a dark alley quickly.

    His left and right side were gray walls with houses¡¯ backdoors with many garbage bins ced on the wet ground. Seeing that nobody was there around him and no surveince cameras as well, the young man transformed using the lizard¡¯s power and went into stealth mode. With a slight leap, he jumped to the top of a tall building.

    He solidated his body that was covered with colorless scales as he strolled to the edge of the rooftop. Looking into the distance at the Harvard stadium that had been riddled with holes, he smiled ferociously and suddenly took a great leap.

    Going against the strong wind in the air, the scales on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body diminished and golden fine hair began to grow on his pale yellow skin. His body expanded to over ten meters high, transforming into a giant ape with a mouthful of fangs. With one leap, hended several hundred meters away on a spacious main street of the city, smashing the road, and forming a huge pit with a diameter of over 30 meters.

    The impact of the fall caused three to four small cars by the side to fly out over ten meters away before crashing into the shops on the street.

    Countless pedestrians looked dumbfounded as they stared stiffly at the giant monkey head in the dark pit in silence. Only one little girl with brown curly hair, who was wearing a light green dress, who looked as though she was three or four years old, shouted excitedly to her mother, ¡°King Kong! Mom, look! It¡¯s King Kong...¡±

    The young woman beside her quickly ced a hand over the kid¡¯s mouth.

    The surrounding area fell into silence again, leaving only the loud noise from the car rm that they could hear. Zhang Lisheng, who transformed into the ape, jumped out of the pit and began to walk to the side of the road with his hands swaying beside him. Casually uprooting a huge phoenix tree, he gripped it in his hand and charged towards the Harvard Stadium in the distance.

    At this time, the copsing of the stadium¡¯s outer wall had already elicited a lot of public attention. When somebody had called for the fire rm, over tenrge fire engines came to the stadium and braked briskly.

    An old man, who was over two meters tall, and wore a ck suit and a pair of leather boots, walked out from the SUV behind the fire engine. Staring at the stadium that started to have cement automatically peeling off due to the cracks of the wall, his expression turned grave right away.

    He strode to the first fire truck and told a sturdy, middle-aged man, who was wearing protective gear and who was giving out his orders to a group of firefighters, ¡°Brad, judging from the outer wall, it looks like Harvard Stadium will turn into a pile of ruins in five minutes more at most. We have to evacuate the civilians immediately!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t even get into this stadium now, Freda!? An invisible force had enveloped the stadium.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brad! I¡¯m not joking! The situation we¡¯re facing now is horrible...¡± When the old man was about to describe the severeness of the situation to his good friend and working partner who was also a high-level on-scenemander of the Boston Fire Department, he suddenly saw a giant ape that was around four-to-five-stories high holding a wooden stick entering his sight.

    ¡°W-What is happening today? We can actually see a living King Kong!¡± The old man shouted in bafflement as he stared at the giant ape who suddenly yelled and leaped up high with a ¡®thud¡¯.

    The jump was over a hundred meters high. In midair, the ape let its golden, long hairs sway softly under the wind while raising the lush wooden stick up high over his head.

    When the ape lifted the wooden stick, it expanded and elongated rapidly at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. In just a short span of one second, it went straight into the sky and turned into a huge stick of 1000 meters long, before being mmed downwards at the stadium by the ape with its entire might.

    With the swing of this stick, despite being 40 to 50 meters away from the Harvard Stadium, the downwind pressure had already blown the cracked outer wall of the stadium till it shattered, revealing countless bodies with broken bones along the cries of the wounded and a big bloody red eye.

 Chapter 417: The Furious Ape

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Furious Ape</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the huge wooden stick with a length of several kilometers wrapped in wind attacked from the sky, the Eye Beast King, covered in injuries, was shredding the huge bugs suspended in midair, unmoving like puppets with an invisible force under themand of the Sovereign of Truth.

    ¡°This world actually has such a powerful creature...¡± Sensing as though the huge wood¡¯s downward force was about to tear space, the shocked voice of the foreign world¡¯s god resounded in the air.

    Just as the ape swung the wooden stick that was about to hit the red eyeball and smash it into pieces, a huge invisible force unimaginable to ordinary people made it tilt a little, allowing the stick to brush across the eye from its side.

    The giant woodnded and smashed the entire tattered Harvard Stadium into two halves. After that, the impact force spread rapidly on the ground, stretching out and tearing the Earth¡¯s crust, within a thousand-meter radius, apart.

    The copsed rubble and soil flew all over the air along with tens of thousands of corpses. It blew even the ten fire trucks that were 30 to 40 tons heavy next to the stadium to the streets, hundreds of meters away.

    After destroying everything, a loud sound that could prate human eardrums and shatter brains resonated, apanied by a dust cloud that bloomed slowly from the ground like a mushroom in the sky above Boston.

    Seeing the mushroom cloud blom in the sky, an old, gray-haired, caucasian man with an aquiline nose and a big mouth while dressed in a suit, sitting in the back seat of a helicopter used for aerial photography set out in a timely manner, muttered in a dumbstruck manner. ¡°Red mushroom cloud! I actually saw a red mushroom cloud, and it¡¯s over the Boston sky on top of that! Oh, God! Has your Judgment Day arrived or has the terrorists obtained a new nuclear weapon and has chosen Boston City as the target...¡±

    ¡°No matter which possibility it is, it¡¯s not good news for us, Mr. Emerson. Shall we leave immediately?¡± The young assistant sitting beside the old man looked at the red cloud that hung in the air for a long time and turned pale as he asked.

    ¡°Leave? Dubon, are you crazy?¡± The old man with white hair snapped back to reality as an uncontroble excitement filled his face. Fixing his cor, he shouted out loud, ¡°What we need to do now is to contact Madoff and tell that idiot that Kennedy Emerson, whom he shoved out of headquarters, has gotten his hands on exclusive news that would shock the entire world! Tell him to stop the transmission of all programs, because the old Emerson has ¡®returned¡¯...¡±

    Just like this, several minutester, the US¡¯ most authoritative ABC News broadcasted a piece ofst-minute news that broke the hearts of all US citizens. A catastrophe that was far more terrible than the World Trade Center¡¯s crash in New York City over a decade ago had just taken ce in the Harvard Stadium in Boston, the city of wisdom and the Hub of the Universe that the entire country was proud of.

    ¡°... A huge ape has smashed the Harvard Stadium, which can hold up to 50,000 spectators, like smashing eggshell with an equallyrge stick and turned it into ruins, or to be more precise, into a crater. The long-time influential enemy of the two famous universities, Harvard and Yale, were having a football match at the time of the disaster... Please forgive my blunder! When I recall how most of the victims are mostly kids, I can¡¯t help but choke on my tears. I¡¯m sorry, dear respectful viewers, let us continue the news broadcast. It is reported that before the tragedy, Harvard Stadium has already shown signs of copsing. ording to nearby residents, the ardent and lively cheers in the game have also disappeared before that. What¡¯s even more frightening is, after the stadium shattered, a red eye that was over ten meters tall when it was erected could be seen hovering in the air. The entire incident is clouded with fog. We can only wait for our government investigators to give us a reasonable answer. I will y a prompt shot of the video, but before that, I want to tell all of you that this is not a trailer of a horror monster movie that has not been released yet. What you¡¯ll see is happening right now in Boston. Finally, once again, please allow me to pay tribute to the victims at Harvard Stadium. I¡¯m Kennedy Emerson, reporting live from ABC News Express...¡±

    In the back seat of a taxi, Tina, Trish, and She seemed to not have heard the loudmotion of shouts and cars honking at each other on the streets outside the car as they watched the TV news with utmost concentration on the phone.

    After the ABC News¡¯ famous news anchor, Emerson, gave a sensational report, a deep pit that looked like a crater pit appeared on the shaky screen.

    Judging from the surrounding buildings in the aerial picture, this pit, that appeared on the stadium and was gradually deepening from the side to the center, had a diameter of at least 800 to 900 meters. When the screen zoomed in, they could see a giant ape with golden long hair in the center of the pit being overwhelmed by an invisible force, struggling but unable to move.

    Above the head of the giant ape, a big red eye was quietly hovering in the air. Thousands of big and small wounds could be seen in the eye, and once in a while, thick magma-like juice would ooze out from those wounds and drip onto the ground while releasing thick smoke, burning several gray holes on the ground.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re a strong presence in this weird, mechanical world, butpared to me, the Sovereign of Truth from the Faron World, you¡¯re nothing but just a slightly stronger beast. However, since you can ruin this arena, I can consider you as someone who¡¯s helping me ring the rm of this ¡®world¡¯. For this reason, I¡¯ll kindly bestow death to you, so you no longer have to suffer from torment...¡± A cold voice resonated from God-knows-where while transmitting into the ears of all US viewers, who were watching the news through themercial radio of the aerial photographic helicopter.

    The space around the huge red eye began to distort. Strips of translucent force began to appear in the air like octopus tentacles and continued to whip one after another onto the back of the giant ape that was being overpowered by the invisible force on the ground.

    Its skin and fur split open with fresh blood flowing out. Each time it whipped the ape, it caused the ape¡¯s body to twitch as a deep wound was added onto it, causing the tyrannical and raging fire in its eyes to deepen.

    By the time the giant ape¡¯s body was drenched in blood, its eyes had turned bright red. Stimting the potential energy of its body, its head that was lowered on the ground suddenly rose with all its might. With its body trembling, it endured the pain of the force whips and slowly stood up.

    ¡°You have a gaze of someone who¡¯s fighting to the death, but you have no skill to win this battle. No matter which ¡®world¡¯ you are in, the mind is always stronger than strength. The importance of wisdom and skill is far above reckless anger. Standing up will only make you die more painfully...¡± As though feeling dissatisfied over the fact that its dying prey still attempted to resist stubbornly, the cold voice in the sky resonated again.

    However, before the voice could finish its sentence this time, the giant ape on the ground suddenly barred its mouthful of fangs while both of its hands that were bound with an invisible force broke away bloodily. Raising its head to the sky, it howled and beat its own chest.

    Amidst the earth-shattering howl, the fur on the ape¡¯s shoulder suddenly cracked open, revealing tworge saas that swayed and squirmed. Eyes, nose, mouth, and ears appeared as they turned into heads.

    Then, four thick arms suddenly stretched out from its wide shoulders, transforming into a form of three heads and six arms.

    After undergoing the mutated change, the ape stretched its body and looked down. Six huge ws dug deeply into the soil and abruptly lifted upward while raising thousands of square meters of the thick Earth¡¯s crust in front up high like a nket and mmed it onto the translucent strands of force that were prancing around the red huge eye.

    When the strands of force wielded and crushed the nket of stones and soil to pieces, the giant ape¡¯s three heads bared their fangs all at once and leaped up high into the air in defiance of everything. After enduring seven to eight heavy strikes of the whips, it finally punched through the outer shell of the red eyeball.

    Thick magma-like sap spewed out of its water tank-sized fist mark that the ape made and flowed onto its blood-stained fur, burning wound after wound on its body. Even so, these injuries received a carefree howl from the giant ape instead.

    Not giving a damn to the number of injuries that were increasing on its body, both of its ws dug into the body of the Eye Beast King while the remaining four arms and three heads maniacally beat and smashed the giant red ape, taking it down to the ground together.

    At this time, the cold voice in the sky resonated with a solemn tone, ¡°Oh, savage animal of the foreign world, as an elite distinguished person of the Faron World Kingdom of God, I acknowledge your strength and would like to shake hands and show my respect to you...¡±

    However, at this time, the giant ape seemed to have lost its sense of reason. It continued to trample and tear off the Eye Beast King¡¯s soft outer shell brutally, trying to tear the enemy into pieces.

    ¡°Stop, you beast! Other than a useless broken corpse, you¡¯ll aplish nothing by killing the Eye of Raging Fire, but if you let it go and let me retrieve its soul, I, the Sovereign of Truth from the Faron World will swear that I¡¯ll grant your one, wait, no, three wishes! Don¡¯t underestimate the pledge of a god. Even though we¡¯re from two different worlds, as an animal with wisdom, I think you should know what a god¡¯s pledge means...¡± Feeling that the ape did not stop, the voice resonated from out of nowhere once again, and it spoke in a tone that changed from that of a solemn one to a voice of indignation with a slight tint of temptation.

    However, before it could finish its words, the howling of the ferocious-looking ape interrupted it, that took ce after a few seconds of silence after it had torn the Eye Beast King apart into seven to eight pieces of remains like a tattered rag.

    After that, only the three-headed, six-armed, demon-like giant ape that was howling in rage with its head held high could be seen in the shaky aerial photographed image.

    Upon seeing this soul-stirring video full of ups and downs that made one¡¯s blood pump, Tina, Trish, and She, whose tear stains were still clear on their faces as they sat in the taxi, could not speak for a long time.

    ¡°We just witnessed a battle between a giant ape that could create a mushroom cloud by just wielding its wooden stick and a red eyeball that looked like Mao¡¯s weapon from the future... I¡¯m sorry. I have been doing live news broadcast for forty years, but I really don¡¯t know what I should say. I can¡¯t help but wonder what the human race can do other than to unite with each other in the face of these powerful creatures that would only appear in fantasy novels? There¡¯s more than one ¡®world¡¯ in this world now. This is not a tongue twister nor a joke, but a true, living reality. Not only that, the residents from the other ¡®worlds¡¯ seem to have evolvedpletely differently from us, and they are not friendly to us as well... ¡±

 Chapter 418: â€˜

    <h4>Chapter 418: ¡®</h4>

    Big Eye¡¯ Obtained

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Emerson used his familiarity with how news wirked to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions. Listening to the news he broadcasted, She fell into a long moment of silence before suddenly whispering, ¡°Wow, a monkey that is about as powerful as 10,000 King Kongs added up together. My dear sisters, do you think it¡¯s a ¡®small pet¡¯ controlled by Lisheng or his newly obtained transformation?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see its eyes? The monkey must have a soul...¡± Tina whispered the first half of the sentence and Trish continued the second half with mixed emotions. ¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s a soul that is very brutal and crazy. It must be Lisheng¡¯s transformation.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Upon hearing the two girls¡¯ answer, She nodded in agreement. ¡°Tina dear, you know what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡±

    Tina shook her head.

    ¡°When I saw the monkey¡¯s brutal and crazy actions, I keep thinking Lisheng must have been ¡®better¡¯ in bed than what I used to have imagined,¡± She wriggled her brows as she said with a smile.

    ¡°She, can you please stop looking at your best friend¡¯s boyfriend sexually...¡± Tina said exasperatedly. Before she could finish her words, she had already burst outughing.

    At once, the inexplicably heavy atmosphere in the car eased.

    At this time, Trish took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s finally over...¡±

    A beautiful smile appeared on her face.

    Gradually, the three smiling girls hugged one another in the back seat of the taxi, with tears unknowingly dripping from their eyes while Tina and She murmured together, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over...¡±

    Outside the car window, Boston, which had experienced the horrible monster war, had gradually recovered its calmness, but the pain that this cmity brought to this city would inevitably take a long time before everyone could cope with it.

    When the taxi slowly drove back to Harvard campus in the traffic that was slowly getting smoother, it had only just turned afternoon. Yet all the students and faculty members that were walking on the deserted campus already had a white flower pinned on their chests, with a sorrowful look on each of their faces that was causing the mood of the three girls that had finally been lifted up to be dampened once again after they got out of the taxi.

    Being affected by the grief around them, they walked silently to the car parked under the tree and slumped into the seat weakly. Exchanging looks with one another, none of them wanted to speak at all.

    It was only until a hoarse voice suddenly resonated from thest row of therge seven-seater SUV¡ª¡±Tina, have you bought the couple shirt that I told you to buy?¡±¡ªdid Tina turned her head excitedly and shouted in pleasant surprise, ¡°Baby, your back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since I¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ll meet you in the SUV soon, of course I have to keep my promise,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile as he retracted his lizard¡¯s transformation power and revealed a naked body before rummaging out a thin nket from the trunk connecting to the car and wrapping it on himself.

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, to me, you appearing in the car naked is not only ¡®keeping your promise¡¯, but it¡¯s also like a dreame true as well,¡± She, who was sitting in the middle of the SUV, turned her head and looked at the young man before saying with a grin.

    ¡°She, my body is not as nicely built as those boyfriends of yours. It¡¯s not worth seeing at all.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged ufortably. ¡°Tina, have you bought the clothes I asked for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. My mind was all jumbled up just now, so I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± Tina shook her head apologetically. ¡°But we¡¯ll soon reach the beach where there¡¯ll be a lot of hawkers selling shorts and shirts. It¡¯s going to take a while though.¡±

    Then, she started the car and drove onto the road before speeding towards the beach.

    On the way, looking out from the window, they could see that the profound impact the tragedy in Harvard Stadium brought had infiltrated throughout the entire city. Many citizens had walked to the disastrous scene with white flowers in their hands.

    ¡°Look! Many people are going to Harvard Stadium to offer flowers. It¡¯s a good thing that they don¡¯t know that I was the one who ruined the stadium.¡± Zhang Lisheng could keenly feel that Tina¡¯s driving had be stiff, and her gaze seemed to be involuntarily evading the flow of people on the two sides of the street. After pondering for a while, he purposely cracked a casual joke, ¡°Speaking of it, several tens of thousands of people have died in this disaster. Moreover, most of the victims were elite students from famous universities who had a great future ahead of them. I really wonder how the government will deal effectively with the aftermath. If it wasn¡¯t because there was no longer any living person in the stadium when I mmed my wooden stick down, I would have rescued a few students from these famous universities so they could help get the poor president out of this mess.¡±

    Thest sentence was a lie but no one could prove it otherwise. After all, all witnesses had already be a bloody pile of flesh mixed with the rubble already.

    ¡°That monkey is indeed you,¡± Tina¡¯s hands slipped and the SUV suddenly swayed to a sharp turn on the road. ¡°No living person? Baby, you mean, that big horrifying eye killed everybody in the stadium.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, steady the steering wheel, will you, Tina?¡± The young man reminded him as he casually answered, ¡°When I mmed my stick down just now, everyone on the spectator seat had already be tattered dolls. It looked like some blood ritual from a horrifying scene! Oh, but from the point of view of that Sovereign of Truth, he did no wrong for carrying out such a cruel thing at all. After all, the number of civilians that the US army killed in aggression against Shrimp World No. 1 is probably ten times, or more than tens of thousands.¡±

    The more Zhang Lisheng said so, the more apparent it was to say that he was feeling guilty. Even so, the girls werepletely convinced that he was not a butcherer and not only that, but he was also a hero who protected Boston as well. However, Trish still retorted, ¡°Lisheng, killing civilians is wrong, no matter for whatever reason! Let me give you an example, suppose you had not been not there and the big red eye had managed to escape from the stadium, just how big the cmity would have taken ce? The nearest military base to Boston is in New York, and if the United States National Guard couldn¡¯t stop it, then perhaps the entire city would have been destroyed. If something like this really had happened, other than authorizing the military to carry out a devastating retaliation by using nuclear weapons, there was no basically any other way the President could have done to get rid of the anger of the people. For this reason, other than sparking off a greater scale and a more brutal, unscrupulous war, there¡¯s no other thing that the action of that mad god from Shrimp World No. 1 could achieve!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still better than folding one¡¯s hand while waiting to be in. Besides, your argument is not valid, Trish. This is because even if I hadn¡¯t been able to defeat the big eye and so would the United States National Guard, the Sovereign of Truth would have never risked letting its precious Eye of Raging Fire destroy Boston. In its eyes, the Eye Beast King is much more important than a city in the foreign world. Oh, you should hear the ¡®talk show¡¯ he gave when the big eye was on the verge of dying. It was very humorous!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard what the Sovereign of Truth was saying through the Tudenan Valley broadcast, but we didn¡¯t find it humorous.¡± Suddenly, Trish turned to look at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°But judging from its tone, it¡¯s true that it really cared about that big eye a lot...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s already useless no matter how much it cared. The powerful Eye Beast King is mine now!¡± The young man interrupted the girl¡¯s words and said with a tinge of an irrepressible pride in his tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours? I don¡¯t quite understand, Lisheng. Haven¡¯t you turned into a monkey and risked your life by growing three heads and six arms to destroy that big eye? Why did you say that it¡¯s yours now?¡±

    ¡°How should I exin it to you, Trish?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while. ¡°Well, to put it simply, I¡¯ve learned an amazing technique on my trip to China this time. I can use my consciousness to assimte the soul of a dead beast and then incarnate into that beast.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then does it mean that the reason you could transform into a giant ape today was that you¡¯ve killed a giant ape before this, and today, you have obtained another ability, assimting into that terrifyingly giant red eye?¡± Tina could not help but exim.

    Upon hearing this question, Zhang Lisheng thought of how he had absorbed the eye beast¡¯s soul using the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s spell by summoning his courage with great determination to wee a battle of life-and-death after his repeated calction and hesitation. During the battle, the monster he came across was nothing but a foolish monster who would only fight back with its invisible force only when it attacked while it was without a master. At once, he could not help but smile happily.

    After that, he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯d say that the big eye is now mine!¡±

    ¡°This spell sounds kinda powerful!¡± She gasped in admiration.

    ¡°She, something may look nice on the outside, but in truth, it¡¯s very dangerous,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said with a deep, underlying meaning. ¡°Particrly a battle of strength between souls...¡±

    As they were speaking, the car had already parked in a parking space adjacent to the coast.

    ¡°Wait here, baby. I¡¯ll go buy clothes for you.¡± Tina opened the door and got out of the car. At this time, it was not convenient for She and Trish to stay in the car either, so they waved at Zhang Lisheng and left the car as well.

    Looking at the back of the three girls who were walking towards the beach, the rxed expression on the young man¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Smiling wryly, he opened the thin nket and looked down at the wounds he was suffering from before muttering thoughtfully, ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s quite scary. It¡¯s indeed powerful and fierce for me to transform into a monkey for the battle butpared to using the transformation power tomand the wizard gus, itcks adaptation and route of retreats. Looks like I shouldn¡¯t use it so often anymore...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng was deep in his ponderation, the three girls had already returned to the car with a few swimsuits and shorts. Tina passed the swim trunks, shorts, and sweatshirts that were all ck to her boyfriend and waved the skimpy bikini in her hand before smiling. ¡°Is it nice, baby? Trish, She and I have bought new swimsuits, and the seawater is still warm now! We can go surfing in the water for a while.¡±

    The instant the girl¡¯s words left her mouth, She, who was by the side, gave a body roll gracefully and slowly took off her shorts. Seductively, she said, ¡°Lisheng, to reward your contributions in saving Boston today, I¡¯ve decided to give a striptease for you, other than apanying you while you¡¯re paddling and surfingter on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, She. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not interested in a striptease show without a pole though. Tina, wait for me at the beach after all of you have finished changing,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and seized the opportunity to nihte his body using the lizard¡¯s transformation power to through the car before charging towards the sea.

    After swimming in the sea away from the shore for a while, the young man changed his lizard¡¯s transformation power into a wyrmdragon and killed manyrge fishes using his water skimming omniscient power. After that, he retrieved the wizard power and endured the injuries on his body as he began to chow down hurriedly.

 Chapter 419: An Unexpected Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 419: An Unexpected Kiss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Industrial or domestic sewage had not polluted the sea near Boston City for a long time, so the seawater was pure and clear while the fish living in the water were very healthy. For this reason, it tasted salty and fishy when it was eaten raw, but the meat was sweet and fresh. Most importantly, it was rich in protein and was very nutritious.

    After devouring the fish together with its bones and scales crazily, the flesh buds squirming and growing continuously on the injuries Zhang Lisheng got, whom the sea fish nourished, began to grow bit by bit.

    When the young man felt that his injuries had been healed, he muttered to himself, ¡°I have five lives when I¡¯m using the Gate of Death, but I only have one when I¡¯m using the Gate of Sacrifice. I must be more careful. If only I can link the incantations of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice and Gate of Death up...¡±

    After he transformed using the lizard¡¯s wizard power, he nihted his body and swam towards the shore.

    The spells of the Gate of Sacrifice and the Gate of Death could be freely switched to one another during a battle, but it would take six breaths for him to retract a Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Beast Transforming Spell before he could use another type of Beast Transforming Spell. If he wanted to change to the Gate of Death¡¯s incantation, it meant he would need to wait for another six breaths as well. In other words, it would take him 12 breaths to switch between the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s and Gate of Death¡¯s incantation.

    Without his wizard gus there to confuse his enemy, pausing for 12 seconds in a life-and-death battle wouldn¡¯t differ from folding his hand and waiting for his death.

    As Zhang Lisheng imagined just how spectacr the scene would be if hebined his original creation of the Gate of Death¡¯s Gu Nest Spell and the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s Beast Transforming Spell, he nihted his body and returned to the SUV.

    After he solidated his body and was about to put on his swimming trunks, he froze suddenly. Astonished, he realized three pairs of eyes were staring at him eagerly.

    ¡°What the hell? Tina, Trish, She! Hadn¡¯t I told you to go to the beach to wait for me?¡± Zhang Lisheng put on his swimming trunks in panic, annoyed.

    ¡°My dear, are you injured?¡± Tina did not seem to have heard her boyfriend¡¯s shouting. Instead, while holding a blood-stained nket, she asked, pursing her lips together.

    Only then did Zhang Lisheng realize that the girl was holding the nket he had used to wrap himself in her hands. Stunned, he shrugged and joked, ¡°Yeah I¡¯m a little injured. Don¡¯t worry, my body is special, and as long as I don¡¯t die on-the-spot right away, no matter how serious the injuries are, it can still be cured quickly. Look, I¡¯ve just caught and ate some fish, and now I¡¯mpletely recovered already.¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow you to say things like ¡®die on the spot¡¯! It breaks my heart, you know...¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s nonchnt expression, Tina¡¯s tears dripped right away without reason. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te to see me, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered any Eye Beast King today! Let alone face some injuries, bleeding, or experiencing any danger! Ever since we got to know you, you have been giving and giving to me, but I clearly saw you being severely injured today! I clearly saw it, but I have been secretly ming you for being too cold, for being too unwilling to save my ssmates and friends, but I¡¯ve forgotten that you almost lost your life because you¡¯re afraid that the monster would injure me if it escaped the stadium... Oh, God! You¡¯re obviously the love of my heart, and you¡¯re obviously 100 times, 1000 times, 10,000 times more important in my heart than those ssmates and friends I¡¯ve known from kindergarten to university, but I actually forgot about your injuries and med you secretly instead...¡±

    While she was speaking, she gradually broke down. Leaning over the seat, she hugged the thin, blood-stained nket tightly and burst into tears.

    ¡°Erm, it¡¯s not as dangerous as reaching the verge of death when I killed the big eye just now. Really, it hasn¡¯t reached that point yet... Tina, you don¡¯t have to feel so guilty...¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s sudden breakdown made him feel puzzled, not knowing what he should do. He could only look at Trish and She with ¡®help¡¯ in his eyes, but he saw that the two girls were also looking at himself with tears running down their faces while sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay, perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t say anything, and it¡¯d be better for me to just open my arms for the three of you to cry in my arms.¡± Faced with such a situation, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while and stood up before agilely making his way to the middle of the car. Clumsily, he opened his arms and hugged the three emotionally depressed girls in his arms.

    Just like this, after crying out loud to their hearts¡¯ contents unscrupulously, the three girls became tired and fell asleep. It was only until the moon had crept onto the sky while reflecting the shining radiance on the sea surface did they wake up one by one in a daze under the young man¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake, Trish? Feeling better?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw Trish waking up, he awkwardly released his embrace and asked.

    Sensing that she was in the young man¡¯s arms, colors crept upon the girl¡¯s face at once with a dazed expression appearing on it. After recalling for some time, she finally nodded and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Lisheng. I feel much better now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng nodded, but he did not know what to say.

    After staying silent for over ten seconds and feeling that the atmosphere was getting awkward, he summoned his courage and consoled, ¡°You have gone through so many things today, so it¡¯s good that you vented your negative emotions. Even though the three of you have cried too much, I know that girls... I mean, it¡¯s okay for girls to cry a lot...¡±

    As the young man was speaking, Trish, who was in his arms, suddenly stretched her neck out and kissed him on his lips. ¡°Shut up baby, don¡¯t say anything and just hold me like this quietly...¡±

    Then, she shrunk herself again in his arms and buried her burning cheek on his shoulder.

    Upon feeling a different sweetness on his lips, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body frozepletely. Even when Tina and She had finally awakened, there was still a stunned expression on his face, but Trish had already treated him the same as she always did.

    The girl¡¯s spirit had obviously been lifted after the rest which also reminded them that they had had no water or food the entire day, but unfortunately, the hawkers that were selling drinks and snacks on the beaches had already called it a day.

    ¡°The hell? I just realized that the hawkers in Boston are actually not so business-minded. They have actually closed at the time when I can eat an entire seafood chowder and pan-fried lobster!¡± Looking out at the dark beach outside the window, despite having an unkempt and unwashed appearance, Tina, who had already be full of vigor, dejectedly leaped back to the driving seat from the middle of the car. ¡°Guys, what would you like to have for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tina, since you¡¯ve already mentioned seafood chowder and pan-fried lobster, let¡¯s go to the ¡®Blue Marine¡¯ to eat seafood,¡± She smacked the back of the front seat and replied. ¡°Hurry, girl! I¡¯m starving too!¡±

    ¡°Let me start the car first,¡± Tina smiled and started the car, before turning into the road and joining the traffic.

    On the way to the restaurant, dim light candles and white cards could be seen ced on both sides of the street. The people that were paying tributes stood in the street while praying silently. From time to time, some people would hug and weep together.

    ¡°Even if they want to pay their tributes, they shouldn¡¯t ce a candle at the scene. Look at how they¡¯re ced randomly on the streets. After they have finished crying today, it would be the cleaners¡¯ turn to cry tomorrow,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the sorrowful scene on the street, and he, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was afraid that the three girls would once again break down, so he quickly muttered, ¡°Before we fill our stomach, let¡¯s listen to some happy songs to feed our spirit instead.¡±

    He wanted to turn on the music yer but identally pressed on the broadcast button instead.

    At once, a maic and mncholic male voice echoed in the car. ¡°... about 200,000 people have gathered in front of the ruins of Harvard Stadium while filling the entire block and lighting white candles to mourn for the victims of the disaster. Boston is softly telling the young souls who have passed away to not be afraid. Fly to where the light in the sky is, you¡¯re not alone, for we¡¯re together with you under God¡¯s watch...¡±

    The atmosphere in the car that was gradually bing livelier became heavy once again. Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and murmured, ¡°Ha, I¡¯m really an idiot. I can¡¯t believe that I could actually press the wrong button...¡±

    ¡°Baby, I know that you care about us. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be too sad now after we¡¯ve cried our hearts out. Women are stronger than men. We are fine.¡± Tina suddenly smiled and interrupted her boyfriend¡¯s murmur.

    The young man became silent for a moment before answering in a whisper, ¡°I just don¡¯t wish for you guys to keep hearing the news of the disaster in the morning and relive the pain again and again...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet, Lisheng. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible,¡± When Trish, who was sitting behind Zhang Lisheng, heard what he said, she stared at the countless candlelights outside the window and said, ¡°Because everyone in Boston is crying tonight...¡±

    Just like what the girl said, there was no corner in the US¡¯ city of wisdom that was not immersed in sorrow tonight. The giant stage on Charles River no longer had any cheers nor music. Even though bars still opened, as usual, there was noughter resonating in it. Nightclubs did not even open at all. The restaurants opened as usual, but the diners were dining in as though they were mute with very few people interacting with each other. Not only that, but this sorrowful atmosphere evensted every day during the period Zhang Lisheng stayed in Boston. After two weeks, when Tina, Trish, and She went to the airport to see him off, there were still people who were cing new cards on the streets.

    ¡°Oh, this city is making me feel more and more depressed now! It¡¯s so shiny, but there seems to be no sunlight at all. Are you guys sure that you don¡¯t want to go back to New York?¡± After reaching the airport and getting out of the SUV, Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and asked once again.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine, baby. The school has resumed its usual sses, and our lives are getting back on track. We don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Tina walked out of the car and shook her head.

    ¡°Especially now that Boston is a city that¡¯s receiving the most attention from the US Department of Homnd Security. The United States National Guard stationed here has already formed a formation of Steel Warriors, so it¡¯s safer to stay here,¡± She added.

    ¡°Oh, but New York has a huge military base that has been expanded...¡± Zhang Lisheng grinned and strode quickly to the airport lobby while casually saying, ¡°But it¡¯s your freedom to stay wherever you want to. This is your life. Besides, it¡¯s not a bad thing continuing your studies too, but remember to see a psychiatrist after staying here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, the three of us you¡¯ve known for a long time have already taken up psychology sses as an elective. We have already be each other¡¯s emotional garbage bins for a long time now. You don¡¯t have to worry about any psychological problems arising,¡± Trish, who was following beside the young man, answered.

 Chapter 420: The Sea Chart

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Sea Chart</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The four of them talked andughed as they walked towards the VIP lounge at Boston¡¯s Logan International Airport.

    Since Zhang Lisheng had intended to return to New York on a private jet, there was no fixed time for him to leave. He could leave anytime during the flying interval that had been booked. For this reason, the moment he entered the terminal, a ground staff in a blue uniform immediately asked politely, ¡°Dr. Zhang, would you like to take a rest first or do you n to board the ne right away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll board the ne right away. Parting is the most ufortable. The longer I drag this, the more tormenting it would be.¡± The young man nodded and smiled at the ground staff. Then, he turned to kiss Tina, and the cheeks of Trish and She before whispering to them, ¡°The three of you can look at the book. You can study it but don¡¯t be reckless as to carry out your own experiment! I¡¯ve been regretting a lot these few days for passing the book to you guys...¡±

    ¡°Baby, you have already repeated the same sentence for over ten times already!¡± Tina asked helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll answer you for the veryst time. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you then!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and waved at the girls. Under thepany of the ground staff, he walked along the special passage of the VIP to pass through the gate and entered his Boeing BBJ737 business aircraft decorated in a low-key manner that hinted on extreme luxury.

    Sitting on a special sofa the size of a single bed beside the window, the young man looked at the sunny weather outside and began to n what he would do after returning to New York. ¡°I must go to Shrimp B1 Ind. Then I must also follow up on the ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n that Edward proposed. Biology is my only hobby, and it indirectlyplements my witchcraft cultivation very well. Getting a doctoral degree is not my ultimate goal, since my theoretical knowledge is not so solid yet, I must return to Stanford to study when I have time...¡±

    The more Zhang Lisheng thought about it, the more things came to his mind, causing him to frown unknowingly.

    ¡°I first thought I could be a little loose while waiting for the steamships to be built, bute to think of it, there are actually so many things waiting for me to do...¡± He muttered and sighed. Without warning, a pleasant sound resounded in the cabin. ¡°Doctor, here is your Coke. Is there anything else that you would like to have?¡±

    ¡°Baked lobster, raw oysters, squid, two medium-rare Wagyu beef ribs, one 12-inch, shrimp and chicken pizza. Thank you!¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied.

    Even though his demands seemed absurd, since he was a voracious eater in the eyes of those who knew him, Charlie had purposely customized the jet withplete kitchen equipment and a freezer that could store arge amount of food. Coupled with the fact that there would be at least three chefs who specialized in international cuisine on standby in the cabin during every voyage, his absurd demands had be reasonable.

    ¡°Please wait for a while, doctor,¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, the beautiful, tall stewardess responded gently and walked gracefully toward the kitchen with the slight purpose of showing her beautiful figure.

    Unfortunately, the young man ignored the ¡®beautiful scenery¡¯ on the cabin aisle at all. He took a gulp of the iced Coke and lifted the phone on the arm of the sofa to dial Charlie¡¯s number.

    The phone was quickly picked up. Charlie¡¯s slightly exaggeratedughter resonated in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Boss! Good afternoon! Is there any serious issue as to why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special. I just want to ask what is the progress of the n Edward proposed?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going smoothly! Even though I¡¯m kinda reluctant to say this, but the disaster at Harvard Stadium in Boston has increased the feasibility of the ¡®n¡¯...¡±

    ¡°What does Boston¡¯s stadium turning into a crater has anything to do with our ¡®n¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and interrupted in confusion.

    ¡°Even though the official exnation that the government gave is that the disaster at Harvard Stadium is a terrorist attackunched by the foreign world¡¯s god from its spying on Earth, anyone with a brain who heard the words of that strange voice would know that the cause of the tragedy was actually an act of revenge. This shows that adopting a soft and integrated attitude towards the foreign world is far better than a tough confrontation, especially now that more and more foreign worlds are emerging.¡±

    ¡°Aha! Observing the real essence through a phenomenon, huh? The human heart can truly seemplicated sometimes...¡± the young man chimed in mockingly. At this time, the radio broadcast went off on the ne. ¡°Good afternoon, doctor. This is Captain Walter from the Scientific Star here to report to you that the ne is taking off soon. Please be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Charlie? That funny captain you hired is saying that the ne is taking off soon. We need to hang up the call for a while.¡±

    ¡°Are you on the ne now, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to return to New York from Boston. Let¡¯s talk again after five minutes,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up.

    The ne slowly turned around in the hangar and steadily entered the airport runway. It slowly elerated, and soon, it gradually climbed up to the necessary height while heading straight into the clear, blue, cloudless sky.

    By the time the ne had already stabilized, several flight attendants sent raw oysters, grilled lobsters, and steaks to the young man and the cabin manager said with a smile, ¡°Doctor, the pizza and the squid chowder will take more time...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Lisheng waved and interrupted the beautiful woman. Picking up the oysters to slurp, he picked up the phone and pressed the redial button.

    After he connected the call, he said, ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. Since the ¡°Harvard Stadium Massacre¡± in Boston influenced their decision, Senator Heston, who has always held a hawkish position on Shrimp World No. 1, may apany the resignation of Secretary Chelsey, the chiefmanding officer of the United States Department of Homnd Security. What¡¯s different is that the president abandoned one of them while the voters ousted the other...¡±

    ¡°Stop telling me all theseplicated political rtions, Charlie. Can you tell me what I need to do now?¡±

    After a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, the voice resonated again. ¡°It¡¯s not the time for you to show yourself yet, Boss. After all, this is a big n, and no matter how smooth it is, it can¡¯t bepleted in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just asking. Oh, my steak is getting cold now. I¡¯ll talk to you next time, Charlie,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up again.

    After putting down the phone, he picked up the table knife and cut a piece of fat and tender steak to put into his mouth, prompting a sigh of admiration from him as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve actually ticked one thing off my list before I even get off the ne. This is quite efficient...¡±

    After eating steaks, raw oysters, and lobsters, the squid chowder and the steaming pizza just happened to have just taken out of the oven. Before he could finish eating the pizza, the Boston-New York voyage with a total mileage of over 300 kilometers had ended.

    The ¡®Scientific Star¡¯ slowlynded at JFK International Airport in New York and safely turned into the hangar.

    When the nended, Zhang Lisheng left the cabin with arge pizza in his hand with the flight attendants queuing up to see him off. Since he was a VIP, a dedicated golf cart on the airport runway picked him up and had a limousine waiting for him when he exited the airport.

    Sitting in the extended ck Cadic, the young man came to his factory on the outskirts of New York.

    Now that he returned to his office that he had not seen for a long time, he locked the door andmanded the wizard gu that he hid in the underground trenches to shrink and nihte its body so it could climb up to his hands before solidating itself.

    Staring at the red, eight-headed, strange bug that was lying quietly on his palm, Zhang Lisheng could not help but show an excited expression on his face. Stroking the wizard gu¡¯s rubber-like body and triangr head, he murmured in slight excitement, ¡°It¡¯s cultivated! Since all eight heads are grown now, I could say that Red Mountain is something fully cultivated now. I only need to hatch the egg of the Manifestation Gu and all the wizard gus I¡¯ll use for transformations will be assembled already!¡±

    While the young man was speaking, the wizard gu in his hand gradually became smaller and finally turned into the size of a grain before crawling into his flesh. At the same time, a few other poisonous bugs that Zhang Lisheng believed to have potential crawled out of his flesh and nihted their bodies to enter the factory¡¯s trenches filled with blood and organs.

    After finishing all these, the young man stripped his clothes and threw them into the closet. He nihted his body using the wizard power¡¯s body and crossed the wall to jump into the sea. Then, he changed the wizard power and transformed into the wyrmdragon to rise to the sky before making his way towards Shrimp B1 Ind.

    After crossing the world¡¯s gate which had grown a lot, Zhang Lisheng soon saw the jujube-shaped ind with an area of ??about 30,000 square kilometers that was in his control.

    Aftering to the sky above the ind, the young man looked down condescendingly to find the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s ancestral ground in the lush green jungle and slowly descended. Before he had even reached the ground with just his rolling clouds beneath his feet, he entered the sight of the natives and every working Wizard Li tribesmen who remained in the tribe had already crouched down on the ground while chanting their prayers under their breaths.

    A few secondster, the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, who heard themotion, quickly rushed out of a small treehouse built near the totem pole and the huge bark house enshrining the tribal book of history and kneeled in front of Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Great Conqueror, the only living faith, the living legend, the source of glory of Wizard Li, I kneel in the dust, looking up to your glory and praising your holiness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Tugra, stand up! How has the tribe been while I was gone?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked as he looked down at the natives kneeling by his feet.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, Wizard Li is getting more powerful now! It has always been prosperous!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s headman stood up and answered respectfully. ¡°The only unexpected event is that a mainder¡¯s ship has drifted to the ind.¡±

    ¡°Mainder? A mainder who is still alive?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in dumbstruck.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! Mainders who are still alive. There are over 100 of them, and I¡¯ve already locked them up ordingly to men and women in the stone prison.¡±

    ¡°The tribe¡¯s attention should be on the Hellfire Archipgo and the maind is still too far away for us,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered and replied. ¡°There¡¯s no need to imprison the mainders and waste our food resources. Just give them some wooden rafts and let them continue their journey.¡±

    Anyone equipped with a little knowledge of sailing in the sea should know that making a raft is just a euphemism for ¡®letting him die¡¯. Upon hearing how Zhang Lisheng would treat the mainders so cruelly without even sparing some time to see them, aplicated expression shed across Tugra¡¯s face and disappeared in a second, prompting him to speak, ¡°Great Conqueror, I¡¯ve had the same mindset too in the beginning, but when I saw that the mainders have the Hellfire Archipgo¡¯s sea-chart in their hands...¡±

    ¡°The Hellfire Archipgo¡¯s sea-chart?!¡± Zhang Lisheng eximed in surprise, interrupting the Wizard Li¡¯s headman¡¯s words. ¡°Do you mean the nautical chart, Tugra?¡±

 Chapter 421: The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 421: The Show Begins</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing the dumbfounded look on the tribal Conqueror¡¯s face, Tugra replied respectfully, ¡°Great Conqueror, the sea chart is filled with text and symbols that have be iprehensible while soaked in the sea. The overall outline is like the one you hung in the treehouse, so I think it must be part of the nautical chart of the Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    ¡°Show it to me right away, Tugra! Bring the chart to me!¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a hurry.

    The sea chart and the nautical chart sounded simr, but in truth, they were different. If the sea chart was equivalent to a rough ocean topographic map; the nautical chart included the ocean current data, the distribution of the reefs, and an encyclopedia of ind products of the entire sea area.

    Although Zhang Lisheng had taken the Hellfire sea region out from that satellite image of Shrimp World No. 2 that contained the entire Hellfire Archipgo and most of the maind before turning it into a sea chart, if he wanted to draft a sea route, sailing between the inds in the foreign world¡¯s ocean that was lurking in danger, where the ocean floor was filled with reefs, the currents that drifted rapidly in strange directions, the sea monsters that appeared one after another, and where the extremely horrifying weather that would appear every time, it still remained a vast, and tremendous project. If he could have a ready-made nautical chart, even if it was only a tiny part of it, it would still be enough to make him excited and anxious.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sensing the eagerness in the heart of the tribal Conqueror, the Wizard Li¡¯s headman stood up and hurriedly replied. After a short while, he brought along with him eight native choresmen who carefully carried a piece of a wooden board back to the bark house.

    Before going up to Zhang Lisheng, Tugra secretly gestured to the choresmen to set up the nks and bent down to exin to the young man, ¡°Great Conqueror, the effects of a storm had already tattered this nautical chart when I found it, so I could only preserve it by ticking it on a wooden board.¡±

    At the instant Zhang Lisheng saw the huge nautical chart stuck onto the wooden board with gum, it immediately attracted his gaze.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s greatly damaged! I don¡¯t recognize the words as well. Looks like they¡¯re not from the same hometown with that old man Armandnik,¡± the young man muttered regrettably. After that, he proceeded to praise the Wizard Li¡¯s headman without hesitation, ¡°No matter what, Tugra, you were very thoughtful! Very thoughtful...¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he began to study the outline on the bottom corner of this nautical chart carefully that was simr to the lower corner of the Hellfire Archipgo¡¯s region in the satellite image of Shrimp World No. 2. After many minutester, he shook his head and muttered, ¡°Marking the ocean with different colors must be to facilitate the identification of sea depth. The words written beside the arrows between the inds should either be warnings or descriptions of the ocean currents¡¯ distribution. These are small drawings of monsters. It must be the distribution of dangerous marine life races in the Hellfire sea region. This is indeed a nautical chart. I was wrong; my train of thought has been wrong. I thought these mainders must still be in the early days of Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s geographical discovery when I saw their wooden ship, but I¡¯ve forgotten that this is a world with sorcery...¡±

    Lamenting at his own slow mind for a while, Zhang Lisheng shifted his gaze reluctantly from the nautical chart to the Wizard Li¡¯s headman. ¡°Tugra, it seems that you have also carefully memorized the sea chart of the Hellfire Archipgo in your heart, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the link between this nautical chart and the Hellfire Archipgo¡¯s sea-chart in just one nce. Very good! You do indeed live up to my trust. Oh, by the way, you said that you¡¯ve locked those mainders in the stone prison, right? It seems like they are a precious resource now. Nobody is sick or dying, right?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, they are very healthy and strong. Even though they are locked in a stone prison, I¡¯ve given them plenty of delicious food and feed them well for thinking they may be of use to us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tugra, you should hear yourself when you said that you feed them well.¡± Zhang Lisheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that ¡®cannibalism¡¯ is a bad habit. It¡¯s not right even to eat our enemy! The Wizard Li tribesmen should be civilized. We fish our fish on the big iron ship that even the mainders couldn¡¯t make. In the future, we¡¯ll reach the inds by airship, and we¡¯re different from other Hellfire Archipgo tribes. We¡¯re all truly civilized people, because...¡±

    ¡°Because we are your people and believers, Great Lord of Wizard Li,¡± Tugra interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, something that he rarely did and kneeled beside the young man¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Call me ¡®Lord¡¯ only after I¡¯ve be the Ind God, Tugra.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked stunned for a while before smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s not be in a hurry with the tteries. Build a bark house in the jungle near the stone prison where the mainders are kept. Make sure it¡¯s well hidden. I want to stay there for a few days.

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror,¡± Even though Tugra did not know that the reason Zhang Lisheng wanted to stay near the mainders¡¯ prison was that he wanted to learn theirnguage using the Eternal Comprehension Spell, he still replied without hesitation.

    Soon after, under the personal supervision of the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, they built a unique treehouse silently in the jungle near the stone prison where they held the mainders.

    Living in this bark house, Zhang Lisheng could hear the shouting noise of the detained mainders even if he did not have great hearing.

    In the days toe, the young man stayed in the new treehouse and killed his time by cultivating a secret cultivation method and hatching the Manifestation Gu¡¯s stone egg while patiently waiting for the day he could finally understand the mainder¡¯snguage.

    One morning after eight to nine days, the refreshing smell that was peculiar to a pristine jungle filled with a tinge of rotten nts drifted towards the nostrils of Zhang Lisheng who was sitting cross-legged on a mat weaved from tree fiber as he chowed down on smoked animal legs and fat worms.

    A huge tree stump with a concave surface was ced not far away in front of him. A round, huge ball they weaved from animal tendons, spider silks, and tree branches were ced inside the rabbet on the tree stump. Eight native choresmen were pouring fresh, warm blood that was just taken from a beast onto the huge ball using a pottery jar drawn with simple patterns.

    When the beast¡¯s fresh blood permeated the thousands of fine holes on therge ball and infused into it, the stone bug egg in therge mottled-colored ball slowly absorbed all the fresh blood droplets with no waste and transformed it into kic energy as it slowly throbbed like a beating heart.

    ¡°Tugra, this bug egg is precious. I have integrated all kinds of methods of raising ancient strange insects to keep and hatch it. Looks like I have done it correctly. If this egg still doesn¡¯t hatch in a short time, order the choresmen to bathe the eggs with blood every day using this method when I¡¯m not on the ind, understood?¡± Looking through the mesh around the round ball of bug egg that was expanding and shrinking continuously, Zhang Lisheng swallowed a mouthful of juicy cooked meat and whispered satisfactorily to the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, who was kneeling beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra kowtowed and replied in a low voice.

    ¡°One more thing! The chief craftsmen Tumulu is producing the iron ship already, right? Even though those iron ships are not the final products, it¡¯s better to let the boatmen learn how to sail it as soon as possible. Yeah, give an order that I will give the first 50 sailors who master the art of sailing a status of one-feathered, no, make it a two-feathered chief position, and they will be known as the captain. In the future, even if it¡¯s a warrior, craftsmen, tribal headman, or just an ordinary Wizard Li tribesman, everyone will have to listen to the captain¡¯s orders when they get on the iron ship to sail.¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, the chief warrior must obey themand of the boatman on the ship? I-Is this okay?¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng had already hoodwinked the entire Wizard Li, Tugra still could not help but blurt out when he heard such an order.

    ¡°Lower your voice, Tugra. We don¡¯t want to rm those mainders,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and put a finger on his mouth before saying in a whisper, ¡°I¡¯ve said that this is the most effective way to incubate our power on the sea to be powerful. Now is the best time to use this method.¡±

    The young man¡¯s confidence came from the positive effect of the theory of ¡®the captain is the king of the sea¡¯ during the Age of Exploration on Earth. That time, arge part of the reason why the British misceneous troops could defeat the invincible fleet of the tyrannical sea tyrant Franco was that their sea troops practiced ¡®the captain is the king of the sea¡¯ theory.

    The far-sightedness that the superior civilization brought about made Zhang Lisheng feel happy. Suddenly, he heard somebody shouting in a whisper from outside the window. ¡°Hurry and wake up, Mifad, the natives are sending the food over soon...¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Comprehension Spell hase to effect now...¡± The young man froze. Surprised, he threw the beetle skewer in his hand and stood up. He focused on listening and soon, more human voices resonated in his ears.

    After making sure that he had mastered the mainder¡¯snguage, the young man smiled and rubbed his hands together. He pulled away from the delicate apron sewn together from beautiful leaves and attractive animal skin that was covering hisher region and changed into his old Earth¡¯s canvas shorts and shirt before telling the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, ¡°Tugra, let the show begin. Find the most clever choresman and y along as nned.¡±

    Then, he strode out of the treehouse.

    A few minutester, the young man blended into the midget choresmen and carried a wooden barrel filled with fragrant misceneous soup as they passed through the woods towards the two adjacent stone prisons.

    The two stone prisons differed in size. The huge one had an area of about 300 to 400 square meters while the small one was only about 100 square meters. They were all built from square stones with a height of over five meters that were tied together with thick sturdy ropes from top to bottom, leaving behind only a gap of the size of an extra-big bowl that even a three or four-year-old kid could not escape from. The stone prisons were imprisoning about 100 male prisoners and 20 to 30 female prisoners, respectively.

    The prisoners had an appearance simr to Earthlings with different skin colors. Even so, they were mainly made up of Caucasian and brown-skinned races with different hair colors. There were about ten ck people and even fewer yellow-skinned people who only made up of three to four of them.

    After secretly studying them in front of the stone prison for a while, Zhang Lisheng imitated the native choresman¡¯s actions and used a long woodendle to scoop up thick chowder soup into the wooden bowl held in the hands of the prisoners.

    It was hard for the young man to go unnoticed among the short Hellfire Archipgo tribesmen. When most of the prisoners in the stone prison met his eyes, they had an indescribable disgust on their faces. Only a few of them who seemed to be a ¡®yes-man¡¯ could not help but show an irrepressible pleasant surprise at the corner of their mouths, but they dared not speak at all.

 Chapter 422: Cannibal

    <h4>Chapter 422: Cannibal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though there was already no sign of a beast in the vicinity of the Wizard Li tribe, there were still many small bugs that fed on the beast¡¯s blood in the early autumn of the ind. These mainders were kept here in this jungle, excreting in a deep yet disgusting open-air pit that was filled with fecal worms crawling everywhere and was sleeping on the mud that was covered with leaves at night yet could still maintain a sane mind. Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng could not help but secretly admire them.

    However, he was in no hurry to get in touch with these mainders and inquire about their origins during his first meeting with them. Instead, after diligently withstanding the rising sun and finishing his process of scooping up the soup into the prisoners¡¯ wooden bowl, he left together with the native choresmen who appeared to be nonchnt but actually were ridden with panic inside.

    At this moment, a tall, sturdy, and unkempt man with long hair and full dirty tangled sideburns suddenly spat a mouthful of spit onto the young man¡¯s face and cursed, ¡°Human scum! F*ck you, you yellow-skinned monkey...¡±

    As he was cursing so, he looked at the young girls who were imprisoned in the other stone prison and beat his own chest.

    With Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body that had transformed four powerful wizard gus and had absorbed two bloodcurdling soul¡¯s beasts, of course, the spat would not hit him at all. Even so, when he saw the sneers on those mainders, he suddenly realized where the problem lied.

    After leaving the sight of those imprisoned mainders¡¯ sight, amidst theirughters, together with the native choresmen who were trembling with fear, who immediately kneeled on the forest floor in trepidation with their heads buried deeply into the soil, Zhang Lisheng quickly whispered calmly to the Wizard Li¡¯s headman who walked up to him, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve used the wrong way, Tugra. We¡¯re too nice to the mainders already. It¡¯s wrong to feed them well but not eating them. Without having experienced a hellish fear, they would not know just how precious it is to see a straw in the ocean where the waves are rolling. Summon a few of the most ferocious chief warriors and pick three of the male prisoners to barbecue and eat them in front of the stone prisons. Oh, just take that brawny who spat on me and his twopanions whoughed the loudest just now. In that case, I believe that the mainders will not be so carefree anymore when I see them in the noontimeter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± After hearing the young man¡¯s bloodcurdling sadistic intention in his calm tone, Tugra kneeled on the ground and answered respectfully, seemingly having forgotten that this man was the person who had just lectured himself about how cannibalism was a bad habit.

    Not long after, six native warriors armed with long spears and a ck iron saber by their waists riding the giant millispiders appeared in front of the prisoners in the stone prison.

    Looking at these short armor-wearing Hellfire tribesmen, whose faces were covered with blood-like red paint while holding sharp weapons with a brutishly menacing aura while sitting high on giant spiders that are covered in purple long hair, there was no moreughter of joy amidst the sorrow in the stone prison.

    When the Wizard Li¡¯s chief warriors and the mainders stared at each other for a while, and the prisoners were intimidated already, they suddenlymanded their partners to leap up to the top of the stone prison in unison.

    They leaned down on the thick ropes that were covering the entire prison and began to stab their spears down, easily stabbing onto both of the shoulders of their three targets, ording to the descriptions given by the choresmen. With a swift turn of their spearheads, it lodged directly into their bone seam.

    In an instant, the victims¡¯ shrill screams of ¡°AHHHHHHH...¡± resonated first.

    Then, it was followed by the vain shouts of 30 to 40 young men whom a squared-nose, big-mouthed, middle-aged, burly man led in the prison. ¡°What are you guys trying to do? What do you want to do...¡±

    Finally, the shrill screams of bafflement from the other people began to resonate. Even so, this could not stop the six native chief warriors of two in a group to hurl up the spears in their hands briskly. Like fishing, they pulled the brawny man who spat at Zhang Lisheng just now and his twopanions to the top of the stone prison.

    At this time, the brawny man, whose shoulders were stabbed and lodged with the spearheads being carried up by the native warriors, no longer had the arrogance he put on just now. Howling continuously, the native warriors shattered all of his bones with their sabers and he was forcefully taken out from between the gap in the stone prisons as though he was a worm.

    After being cleaned, he was entirely coated with watery spice mud and then thrown into a pile of ignited charcoal. With his face distorted, he painfully gnashed his teeth till they were shattered and continuously drank on the juice while slowly being roasted.

    Such horror waspletely beyond the mainders¡¯ imagination. For this reason, when Zhang Lisheng carried the wooden barrel and blended into the choresmen to send lunch for them, he realized that their spirit had already be poles apart than the ones they had in the early morning.

    Some prisoners were kneeling on the ground while muttering incoherently in insanity to themselves, ¡°This is the true cruel nature of the Hellfire people. They are the devil! Devil! No wonder they will send three meals of plentiful food for us every day! No wonder I find the food to be more delicious than the food I ate when I was repairing the library stone step! They want to eat me after feeding me well! No! No! No! I won¡¯t let these devils get what they want! I won¡¯t let them do what they want! I won¡¯t eat! I won¡¯t eat anything...¡±

    Some of them, on the other hand, were ring at the native choresmen who were sending their meals with hatred in their eyes. Even though they dared not open their mouths to make any provocation, if the rage in their eyes had a temperature, it would have already long burnt these natives on the ind into ashes.

    Some of them had zed-over eyes as they stared at a certain fixed point, nobody knew what they were thinking about. All sorts of strange things were taking ce, but none of them were standing at the edge of the prison while holding a wooden bowl, waiting for the natives to scoop food for them using the longdle.

    After a momentter, seeing that at least one-third of the mainders had already mentally broken down, Zhang Lisheng felt that it was time for him to have first contact with the prisoners now. Standing in front of the stone prison, he suddenly said, ¡°This morning when you spat at me, I didn¡¯t stoop down to your level, and now you don¡¯t n to have any food for lunch? Well, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll be hungryter.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, a skinny man hesitated for a while before holding a wooden bowl and walked up to Zhang Lisheng before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°You speak Nis? You can speak ournguage? Which city-state are you from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not from any city-state. I¡¯m from a powerful faraway country at the other end of the ocean. Nis is anguage I learned from a ragged-looking but knowledgeable old man when I was on a ship in the sea. In the end, we encountered a shipwreck, and he had be the food of the fish while I drifted to the native¡¯s ind.¡±

    ¡°A faraway country? could it be the Frosty Maind...¡± The skinny man was stunned for a while before muttering. Then, he immediately snapped back to reality and said, ¡°No, no, this is not important. No matter where you¡¯re from, since you encountered the same disaster with us and drifted onto this Hellfire ind, why are we locked in the livestock prison while you¡¯re free staying outside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple because I¡¯m a wushu master who can help the little midgets hunt!¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and continued to jabber on. ¡°When I first drifted onto this ind and encountered these midgets, they attacked me on those big spiders, but I managed to defeat them. However, when I saw that there are a lot of them, I didn¡¯t kill any of them and in the end, I managed to win them over. Originally I thought I would always have to hunt together with the hunters but because I¡¯ve sprained my waist yesterday when I was hunting a beast, they told me to help send food for you while recuperating. These midgets will not feed idlers. Speaking of which, I kinda envy you guys. Even though your living arrangement is a little bad and you can¡¯t just walk around freely, it¡¯s nice being able to watch the stars while listening to the insect¡¯s orchestra when you sleep. You don¡¯t have to do anything, but you can just get a full meal...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, something seemed to have wriggled the skinny man as his body began to tremble uncontrobly. With his teeth chattering, he said, ¡°You just said yourself that these Hellfire people don¡¯t feed idlers, so why don¡¯t you think they would want to raise us like this then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about this...¡± Zhang Lisheng studied the skinny man from up to down and randomly answered, ¡°Erm, could it be that they wanted to make you a hostage, so they can ask for ransom from your family? No, no! It doesn¡¯t look like it. You¡¯re already as skinny as a bone, so I guess you must not have much money as well. I really have no idea... I have no idea...¡±

    As the young man was chatting in high spirits with the prison in the stone prison, a few native choresmen by the side began to point and made gestures with their hands as though they were bing impatient over the fact that he had talked too much, which of course was in ordance to the Conqueror¡¯s prior instruction.

    Upon seeing that the midget, who was jumping up and down in front of him, Zhang Lisheng first put on a fighting gesture in disapproval and then touched his own waist. Then, he pointed at the wooden barrel and made a sweeping gesture.

    When he was doing so, he continued to tell the skinny man, ¡°These little odd-job workers even tried to meddle into my own idle business. Don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m originally a hunter and is here to do a few days of odd jobs to recuperate? Other than the order given by the headman to send food from you, I can do whatever I like and whenever I want. They don¡¯t have the right to control me.¡±

    As expected, just like what Zhang Lisheng had said. When he made a few gestures with his hand, even though the native choresman shouted at the young man with a flushed face, he still walked away with the wooden barrel in exasperation with nothing else that he could do.

    Staring at the disappearing back of the native, Zhang Lisheng proudly hugged his own shoulders and said to the thin man, ¡°Hehe, looks like we¡¯re both idlers now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from us,¡± Upon seeing how the young man dared to oppose the Hellfire tribesman over a small trivial little thing and that he actually gained the upper hand; the skinny man could not help but clench his fist and said, with a heartbroken and mncholic expression on his face, ¡°We¡¯re the ¡®cows and sheep¡¯ that the Hellfire people raised. We¡¯ll be ughtered and eaten after being fattened, but you¡¯re their friend whom they acknowledged.¡±

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re as skinny as a dry chicken, yet you joke about being ughtered and eaten after being fattened?¡± Zhang Lisheng became stunned for a while and chuckled.

    The instant his words left his mouth, anothernky woman, whose face had two color tones of gray and white from another stone prison, chimed in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. Hamiro who spat at you this morning, Royi, and Federo have already been grilled and eaten this morning.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng became dumbstruck for a long time. Gradually, a horrified expression crept upon his face as he darted his gaze between the two stone prisons while murmuring, ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®cows and sheep¡¯... Cannibal... These midgets are cannibals!?¡±

 Chapter 423: The Rescue Mission

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Rescue Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Such a thing as eating a creature of the same kind was unbelievable, let alone an intelligent creature. Even most low-grade animals would never do so unless they were in a desperate situation.

    No matter in which civilization, cannibalism would always be a barbaric and brutal act. Even though the Hellfire tribesmen looked very different in appearancepared to the mainders, it was undeniable that they all belonged to the human race. For this reason, the bafflement that Zhang Lisheng put on was not exaggerated in the eyes of the mainders.

    When the tall woman saw that her words had produced some results, she continued to talk in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re from a distant country on a different continent, so it was just normal that you¡¯ve never heard of the brutality and barbarity of these Hellfire tribesmen. Eating a human is nothing to them. These people are not some ridiculous ¡®little dwarfs¡¯, but brutal barbarians who have destroyed countless civilized countries on our Oasis Maind!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re very brave when they¡¯re hunting, but I really can¡¯t tell that they¡¯re actually brutal barbarians and cannibals on top of that! I really can¡¯t tell at all! None at all...¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng froze while an unbelievable expression crept upon his face as he was muttering. Lowering his head, he walked into the jungle as though he had lost his soul.

    Watching his disappearing back, that tall woman became silent for a while before suddenly whispering, ¡°Seafarer Hanoo, will he be our hope?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s not reliable to pin our hopes on a stranger whom we have only encountered twice,¡± the skinny man in another prison muttered with a grave expression. ¡°But in such a situation, he could also be said as a straw in the ocean...¡±

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng had achieved his wish and became the life-saving straw in the eyes of these prisoners. however, at this time, he purposely yed hard to get by not interacting with the prisoners anymore. He would always keep his head down when he delivered the meal and just carried out his words saying nothing.

    On the contrary, the mainders in the stone prison began to linger near him through the prison and began to talk loudly, mostly about how they missed their loved ones at home.

    After three to four dayster, Zhang Lisheng figured that he had reached the critical moment where he should up-end his act. After sending lunch for the mainders and walked back into the jungle with a grave expression, he suddenly had a change of expression and ordered smilingly at the Wizard Li¡¯s headman who weed him. ¡°Tugra, summon a few chief warriors to eat two prisoners. Yeah, look for big-sized women this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s headman responded respectfully and turned to leave hurriedly.

    Several minutester, four strong warriors riding giant spiders used their spears to clear away the jungle and appeared in front of the prisoners. Soon, two mainder women held captive in the stone prison howlingly became fat juicy barbecued meat.

    By the time Zhang Lisheng carried the wooden bucket full of food and walked to the stone prison together with the native choresmen in the evening, he found that most of the prisoners¡¯ faces had already be pale. At once, he felt satisfied, but he did not show it on his face. Instead, he continued to do what he was supposed to do.

    Upon seeing the young man walking up to their prison while silently scooping up the thick meat porridge using a long woodendle, with a swaying body and a shaky gaze; the tall woman, who had been talking to him these past few days, suddenly stood up and walked to the edge of the stone prison. Looking into the eyes of the young man, she said, ¡°The Hellfire tribesmen ate two more people today! Their names are Liza and Fily. Liza was a mother of four children. Her husband was originally the guard in the private guard troop of the previous City Governor of Venis City, but since he had his lungs stabbed while he was chasing a robber, he no longer could work. Because of this, her entire family could only...¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m only an ordinary person. An ordinary person who has only mastered some martial arts. I¡¯m not the legendary god who can ughter thousands of evil spirits or some shitty hero. My injuries are healed now, and I won¡¯t deliver the meal to all of you anymore starting tomorrow. I¡¯ll resume my life of hunting wild beasts, and who knows, I might just die in obscurity like that. I know what you and that skinny men are trying to do by talking to me every day, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t save any of you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to but I don¡¯t have the ability to...¡±

    ¡°You can save us.¡± The instant Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exasperated words left his mouth, a deep voice resonated from behind him. ¡°I¡¯m a navigator, and I know this sea very well. Mypanions are all good sailors. We can sail all kinds of ships. As long as you cut the bark rope loose at night and let us all out, we can sneak up to the beach to rob a ship and sail far away. This is not only for our sake but for yours too! Just like what you said yourself. If you stay on this ind, living a hunting life every day, you¡¯d not know when you might just be eaten by a monster in obscurity. Your end is not necessarily better than ours. Even if you have great luck and can live to survive peacefully, are you willing to stay on this big and barren ind for your entire lifetime? You may not feel it now, but think about it! What happens after one year, two years, or ten yearster? Do you think you¡¯ll be willing to just stay on this barren ind and be apanion to the natives...¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Stop it! Stop!¡± Zhang Lisheng turned and howled angrily as he red at the skinny man who had a regrettable look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say this onest time,¡± the skinny man said bitterly and stared into the young man¡¯s distorted face without fear. ¡°I realized that those Hellfire tribesmen are not fattening us so they can eat us, but instead, they treat us like some kind of reward by letting those soldiers who have rendered meritorious service to pick and eat us. So, you better make a decision if you want to save us, for everyone¡¯s taste is different. If one day, Captain Anduki or I have been eaten already, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m living a good life here on the ind and I don¡¯t have the intention to take such a big risk to save you guys whom I barely know...¡± Zhang Lisheng froze, being stunned for a while. It was only until when the native choresmen hit his head with a woodendle and motioned to him tgat it was time to leave that he muttered weakly and walked into the jungle staggeringly.

    After he left, the prisoners in the stone prison did not see him again for a long time. Time passed by quickly somehow, over ten days had already gone by.

    On this night, when the natives were already falling asleep, an agile figure suddenly jumped out of a simple bark house on the edge of the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground. Like a monkey, it leaped and rushed into the jungle, moving rapidly yet silently and soon came to the prison where the mainders were held as a captive.

    ¡°Skinny guy, skinny guy, are you still alive?¡± The man curled his body up under the moonlight and hesitated for a while before shouting in a whisper, ¡°Skinny guy, make some noise if you¡¯re still alive. otherwise, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alive! I¡¯m still alive! Is it you, oh ounder?¡± A skinny man, lying on his back on a dirty leaf while looking up to the starry night sky but was unable to sleep immediately, was alerted and climbed up. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°What ounder? I¡¯ll soon be your savior! My name is Lisheng, don¡¯t forget it!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered in a whisper. ¡°Hurry and wake up everybody in prison. Don¡¯t make any noise! I¡¯ll cut the rope now and bring you all away from this ce. It¡¯s alreadyte and we still have to escape to the beach.¡±

    As the young man was speaking, he took out a bottle carved out from a block of solid wood from his waist and opened the cork. Carefully, he poured the liquid from the bottle onto the rope...

    A tall old man, who had mud stuck on his white hair and beard, whispered, ¡°Young Master Ee, this ounder is not as strong as you think. The secret why he can pull and break the rope must lie on the liquid that he has poured onto the rope first. If I hadn¡¯t guess wrongly, his weapon must be both his fists. Therefore, he didn¡¯t steal a knife to cut the rope...¡±

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re very knowledgeable! That¡¯s right, to us wushu masters, our most powerful weapon is our own body. We always use our hands no matter what kind of strong enemy we face,¡± Zhang Lisheng chimed in as he pulled off the second rope. ¡°Alright, now that the gap is this big, you guys should be able to get out now. I¡¯ll go break the rope on that stone prison and we¡¯ll go to the beach right away!¡±

    The two ropes broke and revealed a gap that was already the size of a big hole. The men ecstatically looked at the gap but did notpete, instead, they climbed out of the stone prison ording to the level of their status.

    After Zhang Lisheng broke the ropes of the other stone prison, he saw that the people who first climbed out of the prison were all surrounding the gap, trying to help theirpanions escape the shackles of the stone prison. Everything seemed to be so orderly. At once, he muttered in a whisper that only himself could hear, ¡°Looks like they live in an orderly and strict yet civilized world...¡±

    ¡°All of us had been cked out when we were locked up in this prison. We¡¯ll be able to reach the beach if we head in that direction.¡± The skinny man, who had been secretly paying attention to Zhang Lisheng and saw how he stood there under the moonlight in ponderation after cutting the ropes of the stone prison, said after he thought about it and walked up to the young man.

    ¡°The west!¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and replied, ¡°These midgets, erm, I mean Hellfire tribe has already upied the entire ind. They have built docks and ports on the west coast, with some old ships parked right there. Nobody is guarding at all so it should be easy for us to steal the ship.¡±

    When the skinny man heard this, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Lisheng, it looks like you must have wanted to escape some time ago, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if I could split myself from one person to 180 of me, and know how to sail a big ship, I¡¯d have stolen a ship and left long ago...¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed. ¡°Well, even so, it¡¯s still hard for me to make up my determination. After all, this is rted to my life. If I¡¯m discovered, there¡¯s only death that will await for me.¡±

 Chapter 424: The Role of a Navigator

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Role of a Navigator</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng and the thin man conversed with each other, all of the prisoners had already escaped from the prison and naturally gathered around a hefty middle-aged man with a square nose and a broad mouth.

    ¡°That is our Captain Anduki, one of the best navigators in Venis City¡¯s Bailile Trading Company.¡± Seeing that hispanions had escaped, the skinny man pointed to the middle-aged man not far away and exined to Zhang Lisheng in a slightly odd tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s a navigator or a captain. What¡¯s most important now is to escape! Tell them to stop standing like an idiot and follow me!¡± The young man curled his lips and turned to head towards the depth of the jungle quietly.

    In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, these mainders should have already died in the sea after encountering a shipwreck but had been rescued by the Wizard Li tribe created by him. In that case, the lives of these people would no longer belong to their own but to him instead. It was just a matter of course that they became his stepping stone to get the nautical chart of the Hellfire sea region.

    If it was not because he was worried that the hatred between the mainders and the Hellfire tribesmen that had been going on since a long time ago would make these people choose death instead of obeying him and that the tattered nautical chart that he got was not even one-tenth of the entire Hellfire sea region, he would have long used brutal means to torture these people to get a whole sea chart.

    Now that he had chosen to fish the big fish, these stepping stones were very useful to him before he reached his goal. For this reason, the young man understandingly slowed down his pace and let those mainders walk stably and safely with his own blurry figure leading through the dark jungle.

    Unfortunately, despite slowing down his pace, the prisoners, who had just escaped, still managed toe across many idents in the forest. It¡¯s either the roots of the tree would scratch them or they would fall and break their arms. The number of wounded slowly increased and in the end, the entire troop came to a halt.

    At this time, a fat woman suggested timidly, ¡°Light a torch! Sirs, please, if we don¡¯t light a torch, we won¡¯t be able to walk out of this jungle at all.¡±

    ¡°Light a torch? Do you want to be the target for the Hellfire people¡¯s spears?¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng already had the intention to light a torch so that these fugitives could walk properly, he, who was walking at the frontmost, still came to a stop and turned around to oppose deliberately.

    Right now, the position he had in this troop was very special. The instant he opened his mouth, everybody became silent and after a while, Anduki chimed in. ¡°We¡¯re the ¡®cows and sheep¡¯ in the eyes of those Hellfire people. We¡¯re locked up in the prisons with nobody guarding us. It¡¯s alreadyte at night and all of them are already asleep so no one will notice it. How about this? We¡¯ll light a torch in the jungle, and when we get a glimpse of moonlight after getting out of the jungle, we¡¯ll extinguish it right away.¡±

    As he was speaking, this middle-aged captain, who seemed to have rich experience in camping on an ind, grabbed a handful of dried branches from the forest floor and soon, he miraculously lit several torches by drilling wood.

    When the fire was lit up in the dark jungle, it immediately made the fugitives¡¯ hearts turn inexplicably warmer. The feeling of extreme tension seemed to ease a lot. Only Zhang Lisheng continued to pretend and whispered to the skinny man who could catch up to him, ¡°We¡¯re escaping! We can live if we can persist and we¡¯ll die if we can¡¯t! Now there¡¯s suddenly a saint in the troop who put everybody¡¯s lives to risk just to save those who can¡¯t persist on. I¡¯m kinda regretting saving you guys out now.¡±

    ¡°Captain Anduki has always been like this. It¡¯s toote even if you regret,¡± the skinny man became silent for a while before answering in a whisper. ¡°The torch is lit up now so let us continue our journey in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°In a hurry? To death?¡± Zhang Lisheng pretended to curse under his breath and then turned to walk towards the beach.

    Now that there was light, the team¡¯s moving speed increased a lot. The refugees did not know that the reason they did not encounter any danger along the way because there were tens of thousands of native warriors riding giant spiders who were quietly guarding around them so that ferocious beasts and poisonous bugs dared not get close. Finally, they managed to get out of the jungle before dawn and looked down at the sea rippling under the moonlight in the distance.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved...¡± At that moment when they saw the ocean, many people in the troop were so excited that they either clenched their fists or bit their lips as they shouted in a whisper.

    At this time, Anduki and the skinny man saw the giant wooden ships that were over 100 meters long parked in the natural harbor of the sea in the distance and felt their jaws drop in bafflement. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for the Hellfire people to build such a good-quality ship! They m-must have looted from some big tradingpany¡¯s fleets...¡±

    ¡°Captain Anduki, we don¡¯t have to care whether those midgets built those ships or looted them. All in all, it¡¯s impossible for us to steal that kind of ship. Follow me, there¡¯s a deserted port there and there are several old ships that have been abandoned. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice.

    After the young man reminded them, the fugitives finally realized that the journey of terror was still far from over, and it was not the time to celebrate their victory or let their imaginations run wild. Hastily, they followed Zhang Lisheng and continued their escape journey while walking beside the jungle.

    After a long period, when many people could no longer continue to go on and were just being pulled along by theirpanions staggeringly and swayingly, a lonely port built on a deserted beach suddenly entered the mainders¡¯ sight.

    When they saw that their destination was close at hand, their exhausted body suddenly seemed to be instantly filled with spirit. Soon, the fugitives quickly sneaked into the port.

    When they saw that the old wooden house in the port looked like it had long been vacated, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Anduki immediately ordered loudly, ¡°Young Master Ae, Miss Helena, follow Mr. Hanino and Madam Esera and wait right there. As for the rest of you, all women will go to the house to find out if there is anything useful, be it silk, iron, wooden barrels, or whatever. Men, follow me onboard. We have to pick a ship and set off as fast as possible. I think just like me, all of you would rather die at sea rather than being locked up in prison and then end up in the Hellfire people¡¯s stomachs so...hurry!¡±

    It was as though Anduki was immediately granted with the decisiveness and wisdom that a leader should have as soon as he got close to a ship.

    Under themand of the captain, the mainders began to make their moves. The over ten ragged surviving women hurried into the wooden house next to the port, and rummaged around, getting their hands on many tattered misceneous items within a short timeframe.

    The men, on the other hand, ran towards the beach, grabbed the ropes hanging down from the old ships docked by the shore and climbed onto the deck on all fours, trying to pick a suitable ship.

    The only idle people were Zhang Lisheng and the skinny man left on the coast; the teenager, who had once praised Zhang Lisheng for being powerful and his old teacher together; the tallnky woman, who seemed to be very seductive with her words in the stone prison, and another unkempt young girl standing by her side.

    ¡°Who are these two little fellows and the old man who seems to have quite a brain and that old woman who is always good with her words beside them? Why does it seem like they have a special status?¡± Zhang Lisheng curiously pointed to the young girl and boy not far away who was trying to wash their hair and faces using seawater.

    ¡°You mean Young Master Ae and Miss Helena? They¡¯re the direct descendants of the Bailile family, so they have a special status,¡± the skinny man replied. ¡°The person apanying Young Master Ae is his tutor, Mr. Hanino while the person apanying Miss Helena is her governess, Madam Esera. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, young man, don¡¯t ever call them by ¡®little fellows,¡±old man,¡¯ or ¡®old woman¡¯. By the way, my name is Hanoo, not skinny guy.¡±

    ¡°None of you give a damn about how I call you when you guys were locked in the prison,¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and sat on the beach. Looking at the vast ocean, he whispered, ¡°Have you guys turned now before you even got on the ship? Well then, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway. Since I¡¯ve already taken it easy now. Just turn if you guys want to.¡±

    ¡°Taken it easy?¡± Hanooughed out of the blue when he heard this sentence. ¡°You¡¯re only so young and you dare to say that you¡¯re taking things easy?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with age,¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before answering. ¡°Just think about it. I give up myfortable wooden bed, delicious breakfast, and dangerous yet stable life to rescue a group of shipwreck victims to steal a wooden ship that has no supply, so I can traverse the vast sea to the so-called civilized world. Tell me, what is this if not taking it easy?¡±

    It stunned Hanoo. He carefully studied the young man by his leg and fell into a moment of silence before answering, ¡°You look so superficial and simple and so hesitant when you do things, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have given it so much of your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Hanoo, I¡¯ve pondered it for a full 12 days before I decided to take the risk to save all of you. What is there that I haven¡¯t figured out?¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled in a deep voice. ¡°Stop talking about me. Let¡¯s talk about you instead. You look like an old sailor and a brainy one too, but why didn¡¯t you go help them pick a ship? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a big shot person as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a big shot person. I¡¯m just a small navigator. My only responsibility onboard is to provide the captain with information on the waters ahead and sum up all avable routes for the captain to choose. Other than this, I don¡¯t have to do anything else,¡± Hanoo, who imed that he was not a big shot, suddenly had a proud look on his face. In the end, he added, ¡°My status is only under the captain.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Zhang Lisheng could feel a jolt in his heart as ecstasy began to fill him. Lowering his head to look at the gravel on the ground, he could not help but say in a strange tone, ¡°It sounds like your work is amazing, Hanoo. You must be very, very familiar with this sea region, and can even be called a living ¡®nautical chart¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Well, since you have already given a thought to everything, I have nothing to hide from you too. If it¡¯s the vast sea regions of the cities along the coast of the Kattaman City State, or even the country of sugar, Indona, that is far in the south, or the country of iron, Vinadi, at the north, you can say that I¡¯m very familiar with it, but when ites to the Hellfire sea region...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with the Hellfire sea region?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the words of the skinny man with a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 425: Dark Chess

    <h4>Chapter 425: Dark Chess</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mask of the Comedy King stuck on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s forehead did not let the Wizard Li tribal Conqueror¡¯s terrifyingly fierce aura caused by his disappointment to leak out at all, allowing Hanoo, who was staring faraway at the quiet sea, to be unaware of anything as he continued to add, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m entirely unfamiliar with it. After all, all voyages rted to the Hellfire sea region would represent a lucrative profit, be it the ocean trade across continents, or carry out illegal trades with the natives on the Hellfire Archipgo, or to loot their precious local specialties. The problem is that the Hellfire sea region is just too, too, too dangerous! Nobody has ever drawn aplete nautical chart before. Besides, we¡¯ve drifted onto this ind after experiencing a storm, so we do not understand where we actually are now... Ah, forget it, the more frustrating it is, the more I talk about it. I¡¯ll tell you some good news, lest you jump into the sea andmit suicide. First, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and freshwater. Most of the sailors from Kattaman City State are good fishermen, and they can turn the sea into a granary as long as they have a strong fishing line and a hook. Second, the reason Captain Anduki can be the captain is mainly that he has mastered the Water Purifying Spell. For this reason, as long as we still have him, the sea will be our reservoir. Also, even though we don¡¯t have a nautical chart, nor knowing specifically where this ind is, fortunately, we have an excellent navigator. He has studied in the Institute of Navigation for five years on astronomical knowledge and has lived at sea for a whole 25 years. He has adequate knowledge of the ocean currents, distributions of fish schools and reefs, and the rule of where the sea monsters were hiding, so he is at least 20% confident in taking the ship back safely to Venis City.¡±

    ¡°And that navigator is you, Hanoo? You¡¯ve mentioned so many favorable conditions, but why do you only have 20% confidence in letting me escape to your city-state alive?¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his head and asked with a wry smile.

    ¡°This is already a very high risk, young man. It already requires twice the blessing from God!¡± Hanoo became silent for a while before answering in a deep voice. ¡°I hope the ship they find is good enough. It especially needs to have strong sails...¡±

    The instant the navigator¡¯s words left his mouth, as though God immediately gave a blessing, a sailor ran up to him excitedly and said, ¡°Sir Hanoo, the Captain has already picked the ship. An intact ship of two stories and six masts. Other than that, the cabin is a little low, and the wood is a little old, there¡¯s nothing else that is wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Wow, it really is a blessing from the Gods!¡± Hanoo nodded and ignored Zhang Lisheng, proceeding to walk towards the wooden ship parked in the harbor all by himself.

    ¡°Even though 20% is low, five 20% would be equal to 100% already. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t catch five navigators from that Venis City anyway...¡±

    At the berth on the wooden ship that they picked, the sailors pulled up the misceneous items the women found onto the deck using cables and then used the ropes to tie the women¡¯s waist before pulling them up one by one.

    ¡°Hanoo, can you climb up with your old arms and legs?¡± Standing outside the ship and looking up at the ship¡¯s side that was about ten meters high, Zhang Lisheng walked up to Hanoo, who hade to a stop, and casually asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m only 45 years old, not an old man yet. I can even climb up an ocean-going ship that has a hundred-meter long mast, let alone the ship¡¯s side of this small wooden ship. An outsider like you, on the other hand, shouldn¡¯t force yourself instead. Having strong strength means nothing so watch out and don¡¯t fall to your death!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®old,¡¯ Hanoo seemed to be immediately infuriated as he replied with a grave expression.

    ¡°Hanoo, you don¡¯t have this profession called ¡®wushu master¡¯ in your country so perhaps you don¡¯t know that not only do we have great strength...¡± Zhang Lisheng did not get angry but chuckled instead. With a sh of his body, he leaped up high like a monkey. As though his palm had some suction power, he gently held onto the wooden ship for support and thennded silently on the deck.

    The sailors in the surrounding felt something sh across their eyes and the next instant, Zhang Lisheng was already standing beside them. At once, astonishment crept upon their faces. At this moment, they finally remembered that this young man no longer had any use now, but he had saved their lives recently. He was a strong person who could win against the barbaric Hellfire tribesman with just both of his fists, so there was a hint of admiration and respect in their eyes when they looked at him.

    Even Anduki could not help but study Zhang Lisheng from top to bottom solemnly before making a remark, ¡°Leaping over the height of thirty feet has already exceeded the limits that the human body can reach. Mr. Lisheng, looks like you must have really mastered some very magical powers. If we¡¯re unlucky enough to encounter any dangerous monsters at sea, I hope you can help.¡±

    ¡°Captain Anduki, there¡¯s only one power that a wushu master had mastered, which is ¡®Qi¡¯!¡± Just like how Zhang Lisheng¡¯s strength had increased several timespared to before after he absorbed the monkey king beast¡¯s soul, he could also gradually use some invisible force in his human state after absorbing the Eye Beast King¡¯s soul.

    It was a good time for him to hoodwink them now, so the young man stretched his body and an invisible repulsion immediately pushed the sailors beside him away gently. Then, he put both of his palms together and said, ¡°We use ¡®Qi¡¯ to prate our body to defend against a strong enemy and save ourrade. When wee across danger in this time of trouble, of course, I won¡¯t just stand idly by the side doing nothing.¡±

    In a civilization that had sorcery and power, this inconceivable, incredible power would create amotion. The sailors that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s invisible force pushed away immediately eximed in surprise one after another.

    ¡°I-I moved! My dear Lord! Some invisible force pushed me away just now! This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Is this mana? So we¡¯re actually saved by a warlock? No wonder... No wonder...¡±

    ¡°Even though we don¡¯t have a weapon, we can at least fight against ordinary sea monsters now! This is too great...¡±

    At once, they forgot that they still had the task of pulling the women on board.

    It was only until Anduki had scolded them in time that they did not dy much time. In the end, before the sun rose in the east, they finally raised the sail.

    Looking at how the canvas was smoothly pulled up the mast by the rope with the help of the pulley, Anduki, whose waist was bent in the steering cabin turning the rudder with one hand, muttered subconsciously in worry, ¡°What an advanced sail equipment! Even the craftsmanship of the best shipyards in the Kattaman City State could not beat this. The weaving of the sails is also unbelievably tenacious and light. The cabins are built ording to the small body size of the Hellfire people and by abandoning such a good ship in the old port, it only goes to show that the Hellfire people on this ind have mastered extremely superb shipbuilding skills. They made the ships we saw when we just walked out of the jungle just now and not stolen.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about this, Captain. These Hellfire tribesmen live in a jungle that has countless pieces of solid wood that can be used as keels. The silk shot out by those big spiders rode by those warriors should be able to weave a strong solid canvas. They¡¯re the blessed sons of this ind and they have unique conditions for shipbuilding. As long as they master some simple techniques...¡±

    ¡°Hanoo, you don¡¯t get what I said. Just think about it! If it¡¯s just for the sake of fishing, why would the Hellfire tribesmen build such huge ships with the length of a thousand feet? They need not sail far to fish! Just like you said, they¡¯re the blessed sons of the ind...¡±

    ¡°You mean... T-They¡¯re building the ships to make an expedition to the Kattaman City State?!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s impossible for an ind so far away to make an expedition to the Kattaman City State, but they can be powerful pirates who robmercial fleets and plunder coastal city-states. Our Venis City would definitely bear the brunt!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! you¡¯re right, Captain! Just how far can a storm wash us to, anyway? This ind must not be too far from our city-state! This is troublesome now...¡±

    Next to the lookout window of the short but not narrow steering cabin, Zhang Lisheng heard the discussion filled with the imaginary fear between Anduki and Hanoo and could not help but chime in, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Captain Anduki, Hanoo, can we please stop debating whether the reason the midgets built these ships are for fishing or pirating or something else for the time being? The ship has already left the port, and we have already begun our fleeing at sea. Isn¡¯t it better for us to take care of our own lives first?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhang Lisheng. There are no reefs nor sea monsters within the 30 miles of all the inds of Hellfire sea regions. There are only abundant fish schools for, the Hellfire tribesmen are the beloved sons of the ind!¡± Hanoo looked at the sun that was gradually revealing its sunlight at the east and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Is it so? Looks like I know nothing about the ocean at all. In that case, I¡¯ll just keep my mouth shut and go to the deck to see whether the sailors have managed to catch anything or not. After the long night yesterday, I¡¯mpletely starving!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before spreading his arms and bent his waist as he walked out of the steering cabin.

    The outdoor air was refreshing. The seabirds that had just left their nests hovered around the boat, shrieking loudly as they werepeting for the organs of the marine fishes dug out by the sailors.

    The young man walked to the side of the ship and looked at the catch that had already filled half of the bucket beside the sailors¡¯ feet. He crouched down and took out the fattest scaleless big fish and skinned it directly, before stripping its flesh off and putting it into his mouth. Extending his head out, he looked into the sea and could see the fish swimming in the sea. ¡°Looks like Navigator Hanoo was right. There¡¯s indeed many fish around the Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li Sheng, the Hellfire tribesmen are the beloved sons of the ind. Actually, they can just rely on fishing to fill their stomachs and live carefree lives basking under the sun and under a tree. Unfortunately, the brutal nature of these barbarians made them reluctant to live such a heavenly life!¡± A sailor closest to Zhang Lisheng saw the young maning up to him so he immediately tried to fawn over him. ¡°You like eating big harfey fish? I¡¯ll change my bait and catch another one for you. By the time you¡¯re full, we won¡¯t have to be afraid anymore if we encounter any sea monster!¡±

    With life-saving gratitude as the minor reason and the ¡®Qi¡¯ made up by Zhang Lisheng as the major reason, Zhang Lisheng had already obtained a rtively high position among the refugees.

    ¡°This fish is called big harfey fish? It¡¯s really delicious! It has some sweetness in it...¡± Upon hearing the sailor¡¯s fawning, the young man nodded and looked at the ind that was gradually getting far away before casually remarking.

    At this time, his gaze continued to look forward and crossed over the heavy waterway andnded on a huge port, as he could see that there were already three 200-meter-long steel ships that were already ready to go.

    In front of the lookout window of the iron ship leading the troops, a young aborigine that was wearing a blue short robe weaved from wood fiber to cover hisher regions with two colorful feathers on his head, was watching ahead through a telescope carved out from a log with two pieces of clear ss iid inside while shouting hismands, ¡°With the rights given by the god of Wizard Li, I order, ignite the steam turbine!¡±

 Chapter 426: Request

    <h4>Chapter 426: Request</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the captain¡¯s order was given out to the lowest portion of the iron ship, dried wood waspressed to be a standard one-foot square through a hydraulic machine and was glued together with grease that choresmen neatly arranged together using a special long saber. It was then sent into the steam turbine piece by piece to be ignited. At once, it instantly emitted a scorching hot fire.

    The heat released from the wood on the Hellfire Archipgo was far more than that of coke from Earth. The liquid in the turbine was not ordinary, clean water, instead, it was a special liquid formed by distilling the beast¡¯s grease and blood sma and then mixing it together with the underground river water. The temperature needed to change it into steam was over 1000 degrees Celsius. The kic energy produced by such steam was muchrger than that of pure water vapor.

    Many of these unique conditions made the steamship that the Wizard Li tribesmen created differ slightly from those from Earth. The chimney emitting steam was not erected on the deck but was built downward towards the water instead.

    There were over ten heavy iron covers that could only open towards the outside built in the chimney. When the iron ship was docked, these lids would automatically close to avoid seawater from entering. When the ship started to sail, and the turbine needed to dissipate the heat, the huge momentum that the special steam produced would then push open the iron covers one by one and send it off into the ocean.

    Such a special design made Wizard Li¡¯s steamship have very minimum noise when it was sailing on the sea. It could allow the ship to follow quietly behind the wooden ship sailed by the refugees by relying on a telescope.

    After the mainders, who did not know that they were being closely followed, sailed for several hours smoothly in the sea and saw that nobody was chasing after them even though the sun had already risen to the top of their heads, they finally rxed.

    ¡°Hanoo, looks like we¡¯ve already escaped from the clutches of the Hellfire people! Now, the only thing for us to do next is to return to Venis City!¡± Anduki looked at Hanoo, who was eating rapidly beside him, and said to him in a low voice while sitting down on the floor in the steering room, chowing down on the fishes sent by the sailors.

    ¡°Captain, besides returning to Venis City, the most important thing now is that you must produce enough clean water first,¡± Hanoo said without raising his head. ¡°My throat started to smoke now, and I believe everyone is thirsty as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I kept thinking about taking the ship out to escape, and I¡¯ve forgotten about this!¡± Anduki was stunned. Only then did he realize that he was also very thirsty. Smiling wryly, he waved his hand towards a short middle-aged man who was the temporary recement for his helm. ¡°Federo, watch the rudder. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    He then stood up and walked out of the cabin with a bent waist.

    The sun on the deck was sunny. Other than the sailors who were sitting under the mast being in charge of setting sail and dared not to leave for somewhere else, the other people were scooping up the harvested catches, digging out the internal organs, and drying them on the deck.

    ¡°All of you have worked hard,¡± When Anduki saw that everyone was busy working on their own work, he shouted in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, collect the catch and use the bucket to get some seawater. I¡¯ll use the Water Purifying Spell to purify the water and everybody can wash up after drinking it. Then, you can just divide thebor and rest.¡±

    Even though every captain in the Kattaman City State had mastered the magical Water Purifying Spell and could theoretically create clean water continuously while sailing at sea, the actual human energy was still limited, so it was a luxury for the sailors to use the water freely and bath during a voyage. For this reason, when they heard the captain¡¯s words, they could not help but cheer out loud.

    After that, the ted sailors collected the semi-dried sea fish and began to hurl wooden barrels tied with ropes one by one into the sea to get seawater. After a long day of work, the deck was densely filled with many containers filled with bitter and salty water.

    ¡°Good! So much seawater! Looks like to get a clean shower and a good night¡¯s sleep, all of you n to exhaust me out, huh?¡± By the time the sailors had finished doing so, Anduki cracked a joke, something that he rarely did, as he watched their longing gaze. He proceeded to then shut his eyes and muttered an incantation under his breath.

    At the same time, he gently raised both of his hands and made many gestures of abstruse patterns in front of his chest. Not long after, all ten fingers of his began to light up with a faint milky white glow.

    After casting the spell, Anduki shut his eyes and flicked the white glow at the tip of his fingers one by one into the containers containing seawater. The sailors by the side, on the other hand, lowered their heads in unison and began to intone a simple prayer. ¡°God, may You bless us with sweet clear water for us to drink at sea. I thank you, Gods, for the gift from Heaven...¡±

    Just like this, Anduki purified ten containers at once. Amidst the sailors¡¯ constant prayer, he continued to cast the spell for over ten times. In the end, with his face turning pale, he finally had purified all the seawater on deck.

    After a long sigh of relief, he finally showed a satisfied smile and said loudly in exhaustion, ¡°Alright, enjoy, everybody! Drink to your heart¡¯s content! Water can be sweeter than wine under a hot sun like this!¡±

    The instant the captain¡¯s words left his mouth, a tall sailor, who was limping, suddenly shouted out loud, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Staggeringly, he used a tattered wooden cup to scoop up a cup of clean water and hobbled towards Anduki, before looking at him and saying, ¡°No matter whether this is wine or water, we must first offer this to you, dear respected Captain. It¡¯s you who told us to not give up any hope during a desperate situation, and we have finally escaped from that hell-like ind. It¡¯s also you who filled us with the hope that we can go home safely now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who filled you with hope but it¡¯s all of us who filled each other with hope to not give up...¡± Anduki became silent for a while before reaching for the tattered wooden cup and raising it up high. With a loud voice, he announced, ¡°Let us offer our first ss to ourselves and all thepanions around us, cheers!¡±

    Then, he downed the full cup of water in one shot.

    ¡°Let us offer our first ss to ourselves and all thepanions around us!¡± At once, the sailors cheered in unison and began to drink the sweet water.

    After drinking, they began to wet their hair and beard with water and then applied the fish fat onto themselves before taking turns to scrape off their hair with a few ck iron knives that they managed to find. After that, they stripped off their clothes and applied the fish fat onto a wooden block which they then used to scrape off the soil from their body with water. In the end, they used the fish fat to scrub and clean their clothes.

    Not far away, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing at the stern of the ship while leaning against the ship¡¯s side, looked down at the dirty water, wet hair, and beard on the deck then looked up at the bald sailorsughing happily. At once, he could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°It¡¯s quite creative of them to use fish fat as shaving foam, shower gel, and detergent. Speaking of it, these mainders have quite a strong spirit. It has been barely a day since they escaped, and they have already forgotten the horrifying image of theirpanions being eaten. It¡¯s incredible that they can be so happy while cleaning their bodies with such a little amount of water...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, there¡¯s clean water already. Don¡¯t you want to go wash up?¡± As the young man was feeling astonished, a sailor, who was wearing a silver shirt that had just been squeezed to dry, was walking up to him and asked aloud.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t live in the stone prison these days, so I¡¯m still clean. Besides, as a wushu master, I don¡¯t care whether my appearance is clean or not, but whether the heart is pure.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that the person who was walking to him was Young Master Ae from the Bailile Trading Company, who had the highest status among the fugitives, he smiled and pretended to be deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, the ¡®Qi¡¯ power that you produce is really incredible! I believe that your profession of ¡®wushu master¡¯ must be a very powerful spellcasting profession on another continent, right? Can you exin to me what is a pure heart? Is it like bing a kind and trustworthy person and do more good deeds?¡± When Ae heard the strange talk about the spellcasting profession at such an age like his, it was inevitable for him to ask and get down to the bottom of this profession.

    ¡°Not exactly. A pure heart is rtive and different for everyone. Well, to put it in the simplest manner, if you¡¯re a kind person, then your inner purity is to do more good deeds and help others, but if you¡¯re a person who always likes to do whatever you want, then your inner purity is to do whatever you like, no matter how strange that matter is; if you¡¯re a person of an evil nature, then your inner purity is evil, and you¡¯ll harm people everywhere...¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that this wushu master is an evil spellcasting profession?¡± Ae eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Young Master Ae, in our country, you¡¯ll be said as quoting out of context,¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and said in a more profound manner. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that a kind person¡¯s inner purity is to do more good deeds and help others. Didn¡¯t you hear that? Wushu master is a profession that can allow you to discover your true self in the depths of the human soul. It¡¯s a kind of religion that worships yourself; it¡¯s cultivation and philosophy at the same time... Ah forget it, you¡¯re still too young, so you won¡¯t understand this. By the time you¡¯re already as knowledgeable as your teacher Mr. Hanino, you¡¯ll naturallye to understand my words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only understand your words after I¡¯ve be as old as Teacher? But you don¡¯t look much older than me either.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a wushu master and you¡¯re not!¡± Zhang Lisheng sped his palms together and pretended to be mysterious before casually asking, ¡°Oh yeah, why isn¡¯t your teacher by your side, Young Master Ae?¡±

    ¡°He has gone to rest. He was tired after the long night yesterday,¡± Ae replied. ¡°Speaking about yesterday, I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving our lives yet, Mr. Lisheng. Thank you very much. I¡¯ll definitely ask my father to thank you properly after we return to Venis.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, but if you really want to, you can just help me buy a merchant ship. I¡¯m a freewheeling person, and now, I suddenly find myself enjoying this kind of life of drifting at sea. If I can make a living out of this, it would be just perfect for me!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered, ording to one n he had long thought of.

    The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, a clear female voice resonated in the distance, ¡°The smallest merchant ship also needs 3,000 gold coins. Adding on to the start-up capital and the cost of hiring sailors, it¡¯ll be about 3,500 gold coins. Is this the ¡®you don¡¯t have to thank me¡¯ that you mean?¡±

    Ae looked in the voice¡¯s direction and saw her twin sister walking up to him, still dripping with water. At once, he answered out loud, ¡°Helena, if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Lisheng, the Hellfire people would have already eaten us already. Don¡¯t tell me that the over 100 lives here onboard are not worthy of 3,500 gold coins at all? Besides, Mr. Lisheng is a spellcaster. Even if he was hired to risk his life to save us, it would need at least a few hundreds, or even a few thousands, of gold coins, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 427: Despair

    <h4>Chapter 427: Despair</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her brother¡¯s usation rendered her speechless. Even so, the keen instinct given by God made her stand by the side with a weird smile on her face, not having any ounce of guilt or liking towards their savior, who was watching her argue with her brother. She could not help but continue pestering him with unreasonable arguments. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that so many lives are not worthy of several thousands of gold coins. It¡¯s just that he wants rewards yet speaks eloquently at the same time. It just feels so hypocritical...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Miss Helene. It¡¯s your brother who took the initiative to repay me upon returning to Venis City, it¡¯s because of this that I hope I can ask your father to help me buy a ship. To help me buy and not give it to me for free,¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly interrupted Helena¡¯s words and reached into his canvas T-shirt. He groped around his waist and took out a few baby fist-sized pieces of ¡®dog-headed gold¡¯. ¡°I came across these pieces of gold in a river by ident when I was hunting with those vicious midgets. Gold is a very valuable thing in my hometown, and the old man, who taught me how to speak yournguage, also said that gold is a ¡®good thing¡¯ in your hometown. I believe this much gold should be enough to exchange for a ship right?¡±

    The gold nugget had been washed in the river for thousands of years so its ugly rock appearance had already been worn out. Under the sun, it exuded a seductive luster as the sun¡¯s rays shone upon it. With just a single nce, one could tell that this was solid pure gold from the purity of color itself.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, this gold of yours must be pure gold. From the amount of it, it must be enough to exchange for tens of thousands of gold coins. It¡¯s definitely enough to buy a medium-sized merchant ship!¡± Ae looked at the shining gold nuggets in the young man¡¯s hands and red at his sister. ¡°But, as I¡¯ve told you before. You don¡¯t have to buy the merchant ship at all. As long as we reach home safely, my father will be willing to give you one for free.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for politeness, Young Master Ae. I¡¯ll have to spend these pieces of gold that I obtained for free anyway.¡± Zhang Lisheng kneaded the gold in his palms together and pulled them into the shape of a rope, like a dough, and tied it on his waist before pulling his tucked shirt out to cover the gold belt. ¡°I might as well just use it to buy a ship.¡±

    ¡°No! Mr. Lisheng, you saved my life! My sister¡¯s life and the lives of the people on this entire shup. If you wish to have a ship, my father will definitely give it to you.¡± When Ae saw the young man¡¯s hands that could shape the piece of gold easily, his eyes shone brightly and his face flushed as he answered.

    Seeing the boy repeatedly insisting, Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Bursting out into a chuckle, he shook his hand and said, ¡°Young Master Ae, we¡¯ve just escaped from the ind of the little midget for less than a day and we don¡¯t even know what the future holds for us. The topic of buying a ship is just casual talk so you don¡¯t have to be so serious. Anyways, I¡¯m going to the cabin to sleep. ording to the habits of my hometown, it¡¯s time for me to say ¡®good afternoon¡¯ to you.¡±

    He put his palms together and saluted to both of them, before turning around to walk freely into an empty cabin on the deck.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Looking at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s swaying disappearing back, Ae replied loudly. He then turned his head to look at his sister angrily before whispering, ¡°Helena, I know you¡¯re very annoying but I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually so insensible! Casting aside all the others, don¡¯t tell me that the two young Bailile¡¯s lives from Venis City of the Kattaman City State are not worthy than a ship? Do you know how embarrassing it is to me, no, to the entire family if this news spreads out? A stranger rescued the life of the two Bailile¡¯s heirs from the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s hands and yet he¡¯s rejected when he wanted to get a ship as a reward? Oh dear Lord! This joke will be circted in the aristocratic circle of Venis City for hundreds of years! Even though your personality is usually not that nice, you shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable either! Or don¡¯t tell me that you have already be crazy after having been imprisoned in the livestock prison by the Hellfire tribesmen?¡±

    The girl knew that she was at the wrong so she first chose to lower her head in silence but when she heard the young man be more emotional and exaggerated in his speech as he talked, she hesitated for a while before whispering, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, Ae. I just, just feel that the ounder called Lisheng seems to be full of malice against us.¡±

    ¡°Full of malice?¡± The young man was stunned and replied, even more infuriated, ¡°If he has any malicious intent towards us, he didn¡¯t have to do anything and could have just watched us being barbecued and eaten by the Hellfire tribesmen one by one. Mr. Lisheng has saved our lives, Helena. Just like what Teacher Hanino has said, the reason he saved us is for the sake of himself as well. He has indeed saved us. He has saved us when we had nothing and when we stole a ship to escape. If he had malicious intent, what was it that he was trying to do then? I know that the people and things that you¡¯ve predicted in the past havee to be fulfilled in the past but you¡¯re not correct every time, aren¡¯t you? Stop ying that ¡®witch¡¯ trick anymore. Everyone knows that you have the talent to be a ¡®caster¡¯ and you¡¯ll be a witch in the future but you don¡¯t have to keep reminding everyone that you¡¯re different...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to show that I¡¯m different from others! It¡¯s you who think too much, Ae, it¡¯s you who think too much!¡± The repeated usations of her twin brother finally enraged Helena and caused the girl to burst out in anger as she shouted loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who thinks too much...or you, Helena?!¡± the young man shouted back and turned around to stride away while panting heavily.

    When the sailors by the side heard the quarrel between the brother and sister duo, they had an expression that said they were already used to it. Those who were on duty just pretended that they were blind or deaf and continued to do their work. Those who were not on duty walked away as though nothing had happened, looking for a cabin to rest. At once, the deck became vacated and only the swimming fishes in the sea apanied the wooden ship to sail in the sea slowly.

    Just like this, the fugitives ate the marine fish caught by the sailors, drank the clean water produced by the captain, and relied on the navigator to do his best to integrate the routes analyzed from the sky, ocean currents, and fish distribution, as they drifted along the vast sea for more than a month in this increasingly difficult voyage.

    In the beginning, there was stillughter amongst the sailors who were on duty on the deck during the day but when it came to night, cries in their sleep could often be heard resonating from the cabin.

    After the ecstasy of their sessful escape slowly scattering away, the horror of having fallen into the cannibal Hellfire tribe gradually started to ferment. The tormenting nightmares made the mainders slowly lose their spirit andpletely lose their mood to even put on a smile. The voyage that was seemingly never-ending added an extra shadow of despair on this dispiritedness.

    Human beings were such fickle and fragile animals. The sailors, who had had their hopes in their navigator not long ago, began to be angry over Hanoo¡¯s ipetence more than twenty dayster.

    Even their many years of experience in maritime career had be vain, which should have made them be more sensible to realize that in the absence of a nautical chart, and in the circumstance of not knowing their specific position, the fact that they did not encounter any sea monster or hidden reef sailing through the dangerous Hellfire sea region for such a long time was already enough to prove that Hanoo was an experienced and excellent navigator.

    In truth, humans would only believe in the ¡®truth¡¯ they were willing to believe in!

    When Anduki saw how the crew was starting to get agitated, he promptly used the authority of being a captain to change the three shifts of sailor duty into two shifts. In addition to fishing and mobilizing the sails, all sailors were needed to constantly scrub the deck with sea water. Even if there was no brush, they were required to use a unused thick rope to kneel on the floor and scrub it clean, as long as the deck was polished as bright as a mirror.

    The reason he made such a demand was because they would be prone to an epidemic disease after sailing on the sea for so long. For this reason, they must do their utmost to maintain the cleanliness. However, in truth, the real reason was that he wanted to exhaust the sailors with all kinds of work so that they could sleep directly after a long day of work and no longer have any energy to let their minds roam free.

    Using the navigator¡¯s mostmon tactic to vent his henchmen¡¯s energy, Anduki managed to maintain another twenty days of calmness until all of a sudden, a terrible thing happened quietly ¡ª the ship sailed into a sea region deste of sea produce and the catches harvested by the fugitives begin to decrease day by day, until it finally became zero!

    ¡°There¡¯s still no fish at all! It has already been three days! We can¡¯t even catch the smallest sea bream! If this continues to go on, by the time all the bait have been finished up, we can do nothing but wait for our death. If I knew that I would starve to death like this, I might as well just be fed well by those Hellfire tribesmen and eaten by them...¡± The sun had already risen to the top of their heads. A short sailor, who was standing by the ship¡¯s side since early in the morning, pulled up the fishing line with longing for countless of times already every time he saw the wooden block that acted like a float bobbed in the waves. However, after he saw that there were only a few droplets of bitter water on it, he clenched his teeth and kicked the ship¡¯s side while howling loudly.

    Suchints could often be heard on the deck in recent days. Anduki had stopped them several times at first but in order to prevent the sailors from umting their grievances and then erupting all at once, which would definitely cause an irreparable situation, he no longer gave a damn.

    However, when the captain heard the faint howl of the sailor from the steering cabin, he, who had aged a lot during this short span of two months, could not help but had a worried expression on his face. With a sigh, he crouched down and turned to look at his navigator, who was observing the ocean currents outside. ¡°Hanoo, the sailors are getting more and more irritated and desperate. Hunger can make one go crazy and if we don¡¯t catch any more fish, I¡¯m afraid a riot will erupt soon. Have you found the reason why the sea fish swam away from us?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve told you many times. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find the reason why the fish swim away from us. It¡¯s just that there are too many reasons that I found. We¡¯re sailing in the Hellfire sea region after all so whatever strange thing can happen!¡± Hanoo, who had more white hair now, answered in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re sailing in the Hellfire sea region and it¡¯s already been a full 65 days!¡± Anduki became silent for a while before smiling wryly. Counting the shallow nicks on the rudder, he whispered, ¡°This is already a miracle. Since the Gods are not willing to give us more grace, perhaps everything should be over now...¡±

    His words were filled with despair, which also represented the tormented emotions of most people on the ship. In a cabin on the deck that was only upied by a person, Zhang Lisheng was lying in a hammock and right now, he was filled with disappointment.

 Chapter 428: Riot and Savior

    <h4>Chapter 428: Riot and Savior</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With amazing eyesight, the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror looked at the three steam iron ships, that were not much bigger than sesame seeds, following behind the wooden ship through the narrow circr window of the cabin. He then muttered to himself, ¡°These mainders are already going to starve to death but they haven¡¯t even found that Venis City yet! Don¡¯t tell me that my two months have gone wasted just like that? Amongst these many fugitives, the only valuables ones are Hanoo and Anduki. They must have the ability to fill in the damaged nautical chart but that noble captain would rather die than sumb to the Hellfire barbarians. As for the navigator, he would most likely sumb to me though that chance is only 50-50, argh this is too risky! But if this continues to drag on...what if Hanoo suddenly dies due to malnutrition and overexertion? I would lose everything! Should I continue this refuge game or just end it right away?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng was weighing the pros and cons of this matter, he suddenly heard a loudmotion resonating from the outside. After a while, Ae suddenly ran into his cabin in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, Mr. Lisheng, please save my sister! Save Helena...¡±

    This Young Master from the Venis City¡¯s Bailile Family had always secretly sneaked behind his own tutor Hanino to look for Zhang Lisheng since the 20th day of their increasingly difficult fleeing voyage. He had shown his desire of bing a spellcaster many times and had repeatedly asked about the special conditions needed to be a wushu master.

    With such obvious hints, of course Zhang Lisheng knew what he wanted but he continued to feign ignorance and let it slide.

    Upon seeing the young man feigning ignorance, not showing any care or intent to pass on the spellcasting ability to himself, Ae soon gradually stoppeding to look for Zhang Lisheng alone, particrly these few days where they did not evene across each other at all.

    At this time, when Zhang Lisheng saw te appear in front of himself in a panic, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Ae?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, those sailors haveunched a riot. They have first hit Helena¡¯s personal maid, Anilunsa, and then somehow rushed into the cabin where the women live. It was a good thing that Captain Anduki managed to stop them in time but it seems like they won¡¯t stop at all. I¡¯m worried that something will happen so I came to you. Only you, only you alone can scare them with your power of spellcasting! Only you can save Helena...¡± Ae replied in panic.

    ¡°I know that the situation is not good now, but it doesn¡¯t have to suddenly deteriorate into this right? Is Hanoo okay?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He jumped down from the hammock and blurted out.

    ¡°Mr. Hanoo is fine. He¡¯s in the steering cabin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± The young man breathed a sigh of relief and patted Ae¡¯s shoulder to calm the boy. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Young Master Ae. I¡¯ll follow you now right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you! Mr. Lisheng, let us go now! Hurry...¡± Upon hearing that Zhang Lisheng was willing to help Helena, who had never been nice to him before, Ae could not help but sigh in relief. Hastily, he led the young man to his twin sister¡¯s cabin.

    Due to the deliberate arrangement of the experienced sailor Captain Anduki, the women¡¯s cabins were on the corner of the second floor of the cabin. Helena¡¯s cabin was in the innermost position. It was originally a huge utility room where the sailors would usually never pass by.

    As they crossed the deck and walked into the ground floor corridor along the steep stairs, Zhang Lisheng, who was following closely behind the boy, could clearly hear an angry voice shouting, ¡°Captain, we have not caught a fish for several days. Sailors like us who work hard every day can only eat half full at yourmand, but the ration for these women has not decreased. Not only that, that Anilunsa is only a maid for Miss Helena and yet she¡¯s so arrogant towards us. Just because Wilter gave her less than two pounds of fish, she pped him right away. Can¡¯t they look at what situation we¡¯re in right now? If it wasn¡¯t for us, these women would have long starved to death! We can¡¯t believe that they¡¯re actually so ungrateful...¡±

    Walking in the direction of the sound, Zhang Lisheng turned two corners and soon saw several dozens of strong sailors in front of a cabin at the end of the corridor, some of them had their waist bent while some had their scalps rubbing against the ceiling.

    Although the sailors had different heights, they had a hint of despair and a maniacal expression on their faces. The person leading them was a skinny and dark young man and it was apparent that he was the one shouting just now.

    ¡°Hadari, Miss Helena has already scolded Anilunsa for doing so just now. She has also promised that the rations for all of them, her maids, butlers and her, would also be reduced to half. What else do you want?¡± Standing in front of the thin and strong young man, Anduki blocked the door and asked loudly all of a sudden.

    The long-established authority of the captain intimidated everyone the instant he opened his mouth. Even the strong young man could not help but be silent right away.

    When Anduki saw that the situation was soon going back to be under control, he rxed his tone and said, ¡°All of us have worked for more than one or two years for the Bailile Trading Company already. Some of our grandparents, or great-grandparents have served the Bailile Family since a long time ago. As a proud Venisan, I¡¯m sure everyone knows the meaning of loyalty. There¡¯s a reason as to why this has happened today so nobody will me you. However, since Miss Helena has already given her words, it¡¯s unreasonable if we continue to pursue this matter. God is watching us from the sky, so return to the deck and continue your work, sailors. We¡¯ll be saved...¡±

    Upon hearing the captain¡¯s words, the impetuous sailors, who had originally nned to risk everything on this single venture, started to have a hesitant expression on their faces. However, at this moment, a muttering full of hatred suddenly resonated from behind Anduki. ¡°If we¡¯re saved, I¡¯ll definitely let you guys have a taste of ¡®revenge¡¯...¡±

    This sentence was like the spark that fell into a barrel of explosives, finally causing the situation that was at the verge of copsing to head towards an irreparable situation.

    ¡°Miss Helena is harboring grudges against us!¡± The instant these words resonated, the strong and thin young man already shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°We¡¯ll soon starve to death in the barbarous Hellfire sea region because of the willfulness of Bailile¡¯s Young Master and Miss but they think we deserve this! In this case, why do lowly sailors like us have to care about such bullsh*t like having gods watching us or such and just wait for our death in silence...¡±

    ¡°Everyone calm down! It¡¯s not Miss Helena¡¯s voice just now! It¡¯s not her voice! It¡¯s Anilunsa¡¯s voice! It¡¯s Anilunsa...¡± Anduki quickly exined when he saw that thing was quickly spiraling downward.

    Unfortunately, the crazy fire in the hearts of the sailors had been ignited once again. The leader of the riot would not give the old captain a second chance to control the scene again. With a strong might, he pushed him to the ground with force.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, Mr. Lisheng, go save my sister! Those crazy people have barged in!¡± Just as Ae rxed a little, he immediately saw the scene of how the captain fell and the sailors rushing into Helena¡¯s cabin. He became even more rmed than before and shouted at Zhang Lisheng right away.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had already made up his mind to call for the steam iron ships behind the wooden ship to sink the wooden ship with all the other refuges together and bring Hanoo back to Shrimp B1 Ind, replied nonchntly, ¡°Young Master Ae, your sister has a maid whose head that is filled with grass. She¡¯ll pay for this sooner orter and right now, it¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°That Anilunsa grew up together with Helena. In the past few years, let alone the servant, even I cannot stand her arrogance at all! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Helena has been protecting her... Wait a minute, Lisheng! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not the time to evaluate my sister¡¯s personal maid now. Save her! Save Helena...¡± Ae grabbed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cuffs and said incoherently.

    ¡°Young Master Ae, you¡¯re too noisy...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and looked at the young man. Just as Zhang Lisheng was about to knock him out so that he could perish together with the wooden ship, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears moved suddenly. An irrepressible delight crept upon the corners of his mouth as he changed his mind. ¡°How silly! How can I make my move if you grab onto my clothes like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let go! I¡¯ll let go now...¡± Upon hearing this, as though the young man¡¯s body was flowing with magma, Ae jerked his hand away. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body swiftly charged forward. In just a blink of an eye, he crossed half of the corridor and came to the back of the crowd of sailors who were pushing their way into the cabin. Like pinching straw, Zhang Lisheng threw the strong adult men behind him one by one.

    In just slightly over ten seconds, more than half of the sailors in the riot were beaten to a pulp and piled up together. After clearing the corridor, the young man strode into the cabin and realized that in the huge cabin, four to five out of the less than 20 women already had their clothes stripped off and were pressed onto the ground. At once, he frowned.

    Gently waving his hand, he mobilized the invisible force that he had obtained from the Eye Beast King¡¯s soul. Just as he was about to break the necks of all the sailors that had gone crazy in the cabin, he suddenly realized that doing such a cruel demonstration was not appropriate at all. At once, his body jounced, as he used the invisible force to knock all the sailors out.

    Then, the young man told the women loudly, ¡°Stop shouting. Put on and tidy your clothes up. Throw these madmen out of the doorter.¡±

    With a stride, he disappeared with a sh.

    The women in the cabin originally thought that there was absolutely no way for them to escape this but in the midst of their despair, they astonishingly saw all of the thugs fall to the ground and faint in just a blink of an eye. After being in a daze for a while, somebody finally shouted, ¡°I-It¡¯s that ounder... It¡¯s that ounder who saved us once again. Oh dear God! Please bless him and give him more money...¡±

    Right at this moment, the cabin door was suddenly pushed open. A tall and sturdy young man, who was wearing a luxurious double-breasted captain uniform while holding a fine sword in his hand, rushed into the cabin with his body bent low and his face grave.

    ncing around and finally setting his eyes on Helena, who was wearing a ragged but tidy clothes, his expression became visibly rxed. Striding up to the girl, he said loudly, overwhelmed with emotions, ¡°Helena! I¡¯m so relieved to see you! Don¡¯t worry! Your suffering is over now! I¡¯ve brought a fleet to save you...¡±

 Chapter 429: Deliberation

    <h4>Chapter 429: Deliberation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the cabin, after Helena had finally taken a good look at the tall, big-eyed, thick-browed young man, her eyes widened right away. With her hand on her chest, her breathing became rapid as she seemed to be in a daze muttering, ¡°Is it you, Fandersal? Is it really you? Oh God bless us! I-I¡¯m not dreaming right? Or could it be that I¡¯m going to die and I¡¯m starting to see all the good hallucinations at thest moment of my life? Or could it be that you¡¯re really here in front of me...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, Helena. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m beside you now! I¡¯m here by your side...¡± The tall young man reached out a hand to caress the girl¡¯s cheek, so gently as though he was caressing the glistening dew drop that would disappear in a sh under the sunlight. Holding back his tears, he stuttered and choked on his words.

    This touching and beautiful scene touched the hearts of the rest who were by the side, except for Zhang Lisheng, who was in the corridor, who could not help but feel that it was all bullsh*t. With chills running down his spine, he curled his lips and tried to go back to the deck to see what happened. Just as he took a step forward, he was immediately blocked by two guards armed with a machete with a round hat on their heads. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t roam casually for the time being.¡±

    The young man was stunned. Looking at the guards wearing round hats filling the entire corridor with a bent waist, he was about to say something but all of a sudden, he heard Ae, whose face waspletely flushed out of surprise, shouting from not far away, ¡°Tantorn Family¡¯s guards, that is Mr. Lisheng. He¡¯s a wushu master from the Frosty Maind and he¡¯s the one who saved us from the Hellfire prison. This time, it¡¯s also me who asked him to save Helena so don¡¯t block his way!¡±

    The two guards wearing round hats blocking in front of Zhang Lisheng knew that the teenager doing the talking was actually Bailile¡¯s Young Master, despite wearing raggedly like a beggar, so they immediately looked at their leader.

    A middle-aged man, standing in front of the cabin door who was not tall but gave off a kind of icy cold lofty feeling, exchanged nces with his subordinates and said with a nk expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Master Ae said? Make way now!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sir Wester!¡± The two guards, wearing hats, quickly made way for Zhang Lisheng, eliciting a faint smile on his face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He continued to stride and walked up the stairs to the deck, but was stopped by Ae when he passed by the teenager. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, we¡¯re saved! Do you know that? we¡¯re saved now...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ae, I can tell by looking at these people¡¯s aura. We¡¯ve either encountered pirates who hijacked the ship or have been rescued,¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and interrupted the teenager. ¡°Since that ¡®Sir Wester¡¯ is respectful to you, it naturally means that we¡¯re saved.¡±

    ¡°Why can you still be so calm after knowing that we¡¯re saved...¡± Ae was stunned. All of a sudden, he suppressed his excited emotions and lowered his head to mutter under his breath with exasperation, ¡°No, you¡¯re right, Mr. Lisheng. Teacher has told me before that if I want to be a true man, I need to always stay calm no matter what situation I¡¯m in and no matter what emotions I¡¯m having. I¡¯ve lost my cool just now. In front of the Tantorn Family¡¯s guards on top of that! This is too embarrassing...¡±

    In the cabin where echo was everywhere, the young man¡¯s voice was not loud but it was just loud enough to be heard by everybody. When Zhang Lisheng saw those guards wearing round hats had a faint smile on their faces, he recalled Ae¡¯s help to him so he casually remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, Young Master Ae, otherwise, you¡¯ll humiliate yourself more. Let us go to the deck and enjoy the sea breeze. In that way, you¡¯ll be able to calm down.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but I have to go look for teacher first to tell him the good news that we have been saved. I¡¯ll meet you at the deckter, Mr. Lisheng!¡± Ae replied and ran forward along the corridor. He turned towards a corner and disappeared without a trace.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, walked alone to the bottom of the cabin stairs and climbed onto the deck. Without warning, a fleet of ships tightly connected together by iron chains on the surface of the sea entered his sight.

    Looking at the ships that were floating on the sea surface, with the smallest one seemingly four to five timesrger than the wooden ship he was standing on, being connected with thick chains, a thought suddenly appeared in the young man¡¯s mind.

    After some careful consideration, he walked past those panicked sailors, who had not been involved in the riots but had also been detained by the guards and came to the steering cabin.

    Just as he had expected, Hanoo was standing in front of the rudder looking out the window at the fleet of ships printed with a golden guard coat of arms with a dumbfounded expression. He walked up to the navigator and asked deliberately, ¡°Hanoo, do you know how many bizarre twists and turns have happened just now? Most of the sailors on the ship have erupted into a riot and as a result, I beat those crazy sailors up and all of a sudden, a group of guys wearing round hats holding machetes appeared without warning. Then Ae told me we¡¯re rescued...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve stopped the sailors¡¯ riot?¡± Before Zhang Lisheng could finish his words, Hanoo suddenly snapped back from his stance and turned around to stare at him, before blurting out and asking.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there really is such a thing as fate in this world. Some people are lucky, while some people are unfortunate...¡± Hanoo became silent for a while and sighed. He muttered to himself with a wry smile, as though he had not heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel that there is such a thing as fate now.¡± Hanoo did not wish to answer and Zhang Lisheng was smart enough not to pursue it further. After pondering it for a while, he looked at the vast sea through the window and said, ¡°Such a vast, big ocean and yet the rescue fleet managed to find us! If this is not fate, I don¡¯t know what it is!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed fate¡¯s arrangement that we¡¯re saved. however, it¡¯d be a joke if we say that this rescue fleet purposely made their ways here to rescue us,¡± Hanoo gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Why?¡± the young man asked, perplexed.

    ¡°Nobody will be crazy enough to tie more than ten merchant ships together and sail to the deep sea for a search and rescue mission. Otherwise, the fleet would bepletely annihted if they encounter any sea monster or strong hurricanes,¡± Hanoo replied with anger. ¡°The reason they do so is because the fleet must be loaded with very expensive goods for coastal sailing. In that way, if something happens to one of the ships, it would not sink at the least and can still hold on and follow the fleet to the nearest port. It¡¯s already December and the annual convention of the Kattaman City State will be held in the most prosperous city of Seniakha. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, the Tantorn fleet must be avoiding some storm on the way to Seniakha City and came across us by chance, in other words, we were originally not far away from thend.¡±

    The instant the navigator¡¯s words left his mouth, a bearded middle-aged man wearing a ck sailor cap suddenly walked into the steering room with a few other sailors and bent his waist to walk up to the rudder, before looking at Hanoo diagonally. ¡°You must be Navigator Hanoo, I¡¯m First Mate Danas Solte from the ¡®Cormorant¡¯ of Tantorn Trading Company. Due to the reason that the brave and loyal Captain Anduki has been severely injured when he was trying to save Miss Helena, as agreed by Bailile Family¡¯s young master Ae, I¡¯ll stand in and be the captain of this ship for the time being.¡±

    Upon hearing this news, Hanoo was baffled. Colors drained from his face as he groaned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rudder right away, First Mate Danas, erm I mean, Captain Danas. I also wanted to go with Captain Anduki to fight the rioting sailors, but someone needed to be at the helm so, so...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hanoo, the rudder is my responsibility now. Besides, I¡¯m very familiar with this sea area so I don¡¯t need any navigator. You can go to the deck and watch the rioters have their ¡®sea bathing¡¯ andplete your wish of doing the ¡®opposing¡¯ together with them,¡± the bearded man sneered at Hanoo, robbed the rudder from his hand and did not say anything more.

    Hanoo, who was being pushed away from the rudder, staggered a few steps backward and did not say anything as well before hobbling to the deck. Looking at his panic-stricken back, Zhang Lisheng finally realized that the impact on this navigator¡¯s future was very huge, for not taking the risk to save the employer¡¯s daughter during a riot.

    However, the young man did not have the intention to care about such small matters so after giving it a little thought, he suddenly asked the bearded sailor out loud, ¡°Captain Danas, how long will it take us tond?¡±

    Danas became stunned for a while, he looked at Zhang Lisheng, who was next to him, and could see that despite having a ragged and haggard appearance, this young man¡¯s temperament did not seem to be like other ordinary sailors. For this reason, he replied in a tone that was neither filled with enthusiasm nor cold, ¡°I have no knowledge about the speed of this ship yet, Sir. But usually we would be able tond by tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, looks like we have enough time,¡± A strange smile appeared on his face. After he thanked the stand-in captain, he walked out of the steering room and left the captain behind feeling perplexed.

    Just as soon as he got on the deck, he suddenly saw that more than ten sailors who had not participated in the riots were nailing several smooth nks using big thick nails by the ship¡¯s side with a trembling pair of hands.

    The 70 to 80 bleeding rioting sailors by the side, who had their hands tied by leather cords behind their backs, were watching arge piece of wood that extended out of the ship¡¯s side with a pale face and their teeth chattering as they struggled painfully.

    When one of the rioting sailors inadvertently saw Zhang Lisheng appearing on the deck, he suddenly shouted incoherently as though he had gone crazy, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all because of you! My death would have been worth it if I had managed to have my ¡®fun¡¯ with Miss Helena¡¯s servants just now! But in the end, it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ll die in vain! My death will be in vain...¡±

    When the guard guarding the nobles like Ae, Helena and the Tantorn Family¡¯s Young Master saw the rioting sailor be crazy, he immediately raised his leather whip and wrapped it at his neck, not caring who this sailor was scolding. It was only until the sailor¡¯s face had turned a shade of blue-purple and his tongue had extended all the way to his chin that he finally retracted the whip.

    ¡°These rioters are really crazy.¡± Upon seeing this, the tall and mighty Young Master from the Tantorn Family looked at Ae and said, ¡°Respected Ae, they¡¯re the sailors of your family and since you¡¯ve decided to use the ancient ¡®seaw¡¯ to deal with this riot, just announce it quickly. As a friend of yours and a brother who has been praying in the same temple with you since we were young, I¡¯m very willing to carry out your judgment with the role of ¡®assistant¡¯ at such a special moment!¡±

 Chapter 430: Sea Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 430: Sea Punishment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fandersal¡¯s urging made Ae¡¯s expression turn stiff.

    Even though he was the heir to an aristocratic and merchant family, he was very familiar with the ancient yet cruel ¡®seaw¡¯, including its procedures. He also hated those several dozens of rioting sailors who had almost vited his own sister very much but when it came to the time for carrying out the trial and execution, this teenage boy, who was less than 20 years old, could not help but recoil.

    However, the situation did not allow him to hesitate anymore. Hanino, who was in charge of the teenager¡¯s education, whispered anxiously by his side, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, my child. Since you have chosen to use the ¡®seaw¡¯ to punish the rioters, you¡¯re the adjudicator today! From this moment on, as one of the heirs of the Bailile Family, you have the right and obligation to follow the ancient customs to make your own judgment against the rioters who have vited the Bailile¡¯s dignity. Do what you should do, and don¡¯t bring shame to your family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± The family¡¯s sense of honor finally prompted Ae to regain his courage. He took a few deep breaths and stepped forward. With a trembling voice, he shouted solemnly, ¡°I, Ae Bailile, a Lord of the Venis City, is here to call for a trial at sea in ordance with the order of the Kattaman City State and the Law of the Sea!¡±

    The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, Fandersal took a step forward and stood beside him before chiming in loudly, ¡°I Fandersal Tantorn, a Lord of the Venis City, respond to Lord Ae Bailile¡¯s call and is willing to be one of the arbitrators.¡±

    Then, Helena also took a step forward as well and stood on the other side of his brother. ¡°I, Helena Bailile, a Dame of the Venis City, respond to be o-one of the arbitrators.¡±

    The instant the girl finished saying so, Hanino walked up to the three of them and took out a charcoal pencil and paper roll that he had already prepared from his arms and wrote something on it before handing the paper rolls to Ae, Helena and Fandersal. After they had signed, he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°In the name of the Kattaman City State and the Law of the Sea, I dere that the ¡®Three Sir Court¡¯ is established here!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng stood on the deck not far away and looked at the live drama that looked like a stage performance. He quietly walked up to Hanoo, who was looking at everything nkly, and asked, ¡°Hanoo, what are Ae and the rest doing?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re carrying out the trial for all the rioters,¡± Hanoo answered dryly. ¡°The Kattaman City State is based on maritime trade so sailing is the foundation and link between the various city-states of the country. At sea, when the fleet is far from the order andws ofnd civilization, a smallmotion can often lead to a major disaster. For this reason, when a sailormits a crime, he must be severely punished immediately to eradicate all troubles. However, it¡¯s not realistic to have a court in each fleet so the senate has adopted the ancient maritime customs into the Law of the Sea, which stiptes that when a crime urs, a captain can punish a sailor who is at fault by giving him ten whips every other seven days. If there are three captains together, they can form a ¡®fleet court¡¯ at sea to pronounce the cruel punishment of crippling the offender¡¯s limbs. If three Lords are together, they can set up a ¡®Three Sir Court¡¯ at sea and possess all the rights of thend court. They can sentence anybody below the captain rank any punishment as they wish, including death... Even though... This is still a total of several dozens of lives after all! I really didn¡¯t expect Ae to have such courage...¡±

    Hanoo basically groaned when he was uttering thest sentence.

    ¡°Oh, I see. So it¡¯s actually aw that can allow a victim with a distinguished position to be a judge instead. How weird...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered, not knowing that the Western society on Earth also had a simr customaryw thatsted from the Middle Ages until modern times.

    At the same time, Ae¡¯s voice resonated in his ears, with increasing nervousness and excitement. ¡°As the convener of the court, I, Ae Bailile, propose a ¡®sea punishment¡¯ on all insurgents.¡±

    ¡°I, Helena Bailile, agree with this verdict.¡± The girl looked at the rioting sailor, who had acted unscrupulously in front of her just now and gritted her teeth, before saying without mercy.

    ¡°I, Fandersal Tantorn, agree with the ¡®sea punishment¡¯ verdict!¡± Upon seeing his love¡¯s cold gaze, Fandersal immediately shouted.

    As thest Lord voiced out his stance, the verdict became established. After they signed the verdict recorded by Hanino, the seemingly sloppy and absurd performance became a tragedy in reality. The guards of the Tantorn Family began to cruelly whip at the rioting sailors, whose hands were tied, and chased them onto the nk, banishing them to their death one by one.

    ¡°No, no! Please forgive us! please, Young Master Ae, Miss Helena! I have served the Bailile Family for eight years and I¡¯ve never even made a small mistake! I merely followed them to protest the maid¡¯s uncalled pping on Wilter and I didn¡¯t do anything at all! I didn¡¯t do anything...¡±

    ¡°I still have elderly parents and young children at home! Please have mercy, Young Master! Miss, please have mercy! please...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a citizen of Kattaman City State and I¡¯m a free man who is willingly employed by the Bailile Trading Company. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death this hastily! This is a lynching! This is a crime...¡±

    Before the sailors fell into the cold water one by one, many rioting sailors shouted loudly, trying to save their miserable fate but all of this was in vain.

    Soon, the mobs were chased into the sea and after they struggled and shouted themselves hoarse, one by one, they sank to the bottom of the sea.

    With thest shout of the rioting sailors lingering in his ears, Ae, whose face had bepletely pale, strugglingly put on a determined look that had never been seen before and by the time the shouts finally faded away, the corner of his mouth twitched as he smiled at Fandersal. ¡°Thank you for cleaning up the humiliation on Bailile, my dear brother.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do, Ae. Bailile and Tantorn are basically one family.¡± Fandersal smiled and patted the teenage boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you have persisted. Brother, this adult baptism of yours have used 87 lives and it¡¯s even much more exciting than minest time! You¡¯re amazing for being able to persist!¡±

    Ae was stunned for a while before whispering, ¡°Is tgat so?¡±

    Then, he nced at the vast sea and felt that his chest had suddenly widened. The Tantorn guards and sailors, who he nced at, no longer looked away from his gaze casually like before. Instead, they lowered their heads and showed the reverence in their hearts.

    ¡°Less than 100 lives and it¡¯s already enough to let a good-for-nothing rich kid earn their respect? Wow the mainders¡¯ lives are quite expensive...¡± Witnessing the change of attitude of the surounding people towards Ae, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and whispered to himself. Just as he was about to sneak back to his own cabin and wait patiently for the arrival of the night, he only managed to take a few steps before hearing somebody shout out for his name, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, please stay for a while.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fandersal, I didn¡¯t expect you to know my name.¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, Zhang Lisheng, who came to a stop, saw a tall and strong figure who was luxuriously dressed walking up to himself. Immediately, he smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your fleet, we¡¯re saved now...¡±

    ¡°It should be me who should thank you, Mr. Lisheng. You have saved Helena twice and as one of her admirers, I have no words to express my gratitude,¡± Fandersal said with sincerity. ¡°I heard Ae mention that you¡¯re a spellcaster and that your future ideal is to be a ¡®nautical merchant¡¯. If this is the case, do let me know if there is something I can do to help.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied and felt that there was nothing to say anymore.

    Fortunately, the wooden ship was not far from the shore so at this moment, Fandersal was also anxious to seize this opportunity at sea to spend some alone time with his beloved. With no intention to waste any time on the ounder spellcaster, he hastily expressed his gratitude again before turning around to leave.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that he had left, he also returned to his own cabin and leapt onto the hammock. Swinging on it, he looked out the window thoughtfully in silence, only snapping back into reality when a young maid knocked on the door with a wooden te full of food. She walked up to him and said with a grateful voice, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, here is your food.¡±

    A not-too-fresh salted fish soup, warm tbread, a te of fried brown egg and sweet dipping sauce. The food was not too sumptuous nor delicious but to a person who had been starving the entire day at sea, its meaning waspletely different.

    ¡°This is the lunch sent by Young Master Fandersal right? Please send my gratitude to him.¡± After sniffing the scent of fish soup and omelet, Zhang Lisheng rolled down from his hammock, took the wooden te, and sat directly on the ground and began to chow down on the food without any manner.

    ¡°The meal is brought by Young Master Fandersal¡¯s fleet but it¡¯s Miss Helena who asked me to send this over.¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s mannerless behavior, the maid smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you for saving us today, Mr. Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Looks like Miss Helena, who has been saved by me twice, has reduced her prejudice against me. Please send my gratitude to her,¡± Zhang Lisheng stuffed his mouth full of food and said casually.

    ¡°P-Please eat slowly. I¡¯ll retreat first.¡± The sight of the young man gorging down on food and his straightforward speech dampened the maid¡¯s intention to continue for a chatter. Hurriedly, she escaped.

    After Zhang Lisheng, who was left behind in the cabin, chowed down on his food, he continued to lie in the hammock to kill his time.

    After he finally waited till the evening and ate the dinner that Helena had sent a maid to send for him, he quietly stripped his clothes off and took it in his hands. He then transformed using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power and gathered dense fog to shroud the wooden ship, before drifting out of the cabin, riding on his clouds and flying towards the three iron boats that had been following close behind the fugitives.

    Traversing the sea surface at low altitude like a god and breathing in the salty air, the long distance shortened in just a blink of an eye. Soon, Zhang Lishengnded on the deck of the Wizard Li¡¯s iron ship.

    After seeing clouds drifting towards them for no reason, the young native captain on the iron ship cleverly ran out of the steering room in a hurry. He kneeled on the deck and blended in amongst the group of worshipping sailors, appearing to be extra eye-catching with two feathers on his head.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw those bright feathers, he walked up silently to the aborigine, the youngest person among all Wizard Li¡¯s tribesmen who knew how to sail a wooden ship; the first person who knew how to use a sextant; the first person who understood how to navigate thetitude and longitude of the Shrimp World No. 2; and the first person who learned how to drive an iron ship. ¡°Bansaru, what is the progress on drawing the nautical chart?¡±

 Chapter 431: A Raid

    <h4>Chapter 431: A Raid</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Crouching on the icy cold deck, the natural voyager of the Wizard Li tribe replied respectfully, ¡°Great Conqueror, ording to the titude and longitude algorithm¡¯ that you taught me, I have already recorded the route, chasing the mainders in detail.¡±

    Thetitude and longitude mentioned by Bansaru was the imaginary auxiliary line imitated by the Wizard Li tribesmen from Earth civilization for measuring the azimuth. The definition is the same as thetitude and longitude of Earth, of which its trajectories were formed by a certain point on the surface, formed by the¡¯s own rotation, wherein thetitude was oval in shape and were parallel to each other, its length was the multiplication result of the¡¯s equator circumference and the cosine of thetitude¡¯s degree. The longitude, on the other hand, was a semi-circr arc on therge circle connecting the north and south poles on the surface of the. The lengths of any two longitude lines were equal and they were ced at the two poles of north and south.

    The longitude line indicated north and south, while thetitude indicated east and west. The intersection between the two could show any position on the. This setting was very simple, as long as one understood that the world was round and then set a longitude as a starting point. After formting thetitude and longitude, it was theoretically possible to determine the azimuth by measuring the angle of the sun with a sextant.

    The voyagers on Earth had already divided thetitude and longitude several centuries ago to be used in ocean voyage. When Zhang Lisheng used the tablet to teach this knowledge to the indigenous tribal craftsmen, several diagrams he showed were the map of Earth that had been drawn withtitude and longitude and the diagram of the sextant.

    As a result, miraculously, the natives managed to set Shrimp B1 Ind as the starting point of the longitude andtitude and drew the longitude andtitude for Shrimp World No. 2 to be used in long-distance sea fishing. This great unprecedented undertaking had also be the wisdom enlightenment given to the Wizard Li tribesmen from their living belief, despite the fact that Zhang Lisheng did not even know how to measure the sun angle using a sextant until now.

    However, theck of knowledge on thetitude and longitude did not hinder the young man from putting up an air praising his own greatness. ¡°Very good, Bansaru, looks like you¡¯vepleted the first nautical chart of our Wizard Li tribesmen. We¡¯ll reach the mainder¡¯s city in the morning if we continue to sail straight ahead. Even though we have taken many detours and have spent a whole two months, we¡¯ve managed to explore a route connecting the Wizard Li ind to the mainder¡¯s country after all. That¡¯s right, if I ask you to go back by yourself now, how long do you think it will take for you to drive the iron ship back to the Wizard Li ind?¡±

    ¡°Everything is all thanks to your enlightenment of wisdom, Great Conqueror! Those mainders fled with sails and the speed of the ship is ten times slower than our steamship. If I sail in full speed, it would only take six days at most for me to make a return voyage.¡±

    If the return journey was six days, it meant that it would only need three days toplete a one-way trip. In that case, the value of this route heading straight to the Kattaman City State would be even higher, and the answer had far exceeded the young man¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°In that case, Hanoo is really very skillful to say so! He didn¡¯t take us to go around many detours and it¡¯s just so unfortunate that he doesn¡¯t have much confidence...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He muttered for a while and looked at the young native captain by his feet. Raising his foot, he stepped on the deck made from steel and asked in a raised voice, ¡°Bansaru, since you¡¯re very confident about the speed of this steamship, how do you feel about the strength of the ship?¡±

    ¡°Conqueror, this steamship with the length of 200 steps has a strength that canpete with ten giant wooden fishing ships that have their ten sails all hoisted up!¡± Bansaru, who was kneeling on the ground, froze as though he had some hunch in his heart. After a moment of silence, he answered excitedly with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Upon hearing this satisfactory answer, Zhang Lisheng, who was in the darkness, had a ferocious smile on his face. He stared at the brightly lit fleet of boats far away and said calmly, ¡°Since this steamship is so strong, then, pass on my orders and gather the strength of the three iron ships to attack the mainders who convened with the fugitives today. Kill their guards and spellcasters, take their ships and drive back to Wizard Li ind.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Bansaru replied in a high-spirited and courteous manner.

    ¡°Remember, tell Tugra after sending the captive fleet back to the tribe, he¡¯s not allowed to kill any of the mainders and just lock them up in the stone prison. Feed them well and wait for me to go back and deal with them,¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and added again, ¡°Also, after you have sent the prisoners back, you¡¯ll return to this sea region with three steamships and start patrolling nearby. When you see the fog rising from the sea at noon some day, you¡¯lle to the shore and look for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Bansaru! Let me see your bravery at sea! Pass my words to all Wizard Li tribesmen that your fearlessness on the battlefield is the most sincere piety to me!¡± As the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror was saying so, he surrounded himself in the clouds and soon vanished without a trace, leaving behind only his cold voice floating on the sea, igniting the blood of his believers.

    Very soon, the steel warships, which were quickly prepared for battle, ripped the night sky like a ghost and gradually elerated towards the fleet of the Tantorn Family in the distance. A fierce battle was on the verge of breaking out.

    At this time, the mainders were unprepared for the uing war as they thought they were sailing in the safe waters of the city-state. In the gship¡¯s main cabin of the fleet, Fandersal was dining with Ae and Helena, who had undergone many sufferings and who had just escaped from their jaws of death, to help them get over the shock.

    Due to the reason that the teacher and the governess of both teenagers were by their sides, ording to etiquette, Wester, the chief guard of Tantorn Family¡¯s fleet and Dagamma, the gship captain, were also present, making this cking vignce be more vulnerable.

    On the gship watchtower, a short guard, wearing a round hat with a machete on his waist, was enjoying the sea breeze looking around for a moment in boredom and secretly took out a bright silver t metal sk from his arms. He silently unscrewed the lid and took a sip, before secretly putting the sk back into his pocket.

    ¡°Eister, you¡¯ve sneaked a sip again!¡± To his surprise, before he could even pull out his arm from his pocket, hispanion, who was guarding the night back-to-back with him, suddenly said loudly.

    ¡°W-What nonsense are you spouting, Apuler? H-How can I possibly drink while guarding the night?¡± The short guard stuttered in defense in panic. ¡°I¡¯d be doomed if I drank and passed out you know...¡±

    ¡°Stop your quibble, Eister, have you forgotten how sharp my nose is?¡±

    ¡°If your nose is so sharp, well, you probably have smelled the wind from the ship¡¯s hold. Young Master Fandersal is holding a banquet so there¡¯s definitely wine there!¡± Eister braced himself and continued to argue.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right! It could either be you who are drinking while on night duty and it could either be the wine from Young Master¡¯s banquet that I smelled. Since both of us insisted on our own stance, let¡¯s ask Captain Avery to be our judge then!¡± the short guard¡¯spanion sniffed the air and shouted loudly.

    ¡°N-No, don¡¯t Apuler! We are brothers who have known each other for many years...¡±

    ¡°Brother? If you really think of me as a brother, would you still enjoy wine all by yourself in such cold weather?¡± Apuler scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re so short and you¡¯re already shivering with only half of your head exposed in the watchtower. Did you even think about me at all? I¡¯m so tall and half of my body is exposed you know...¡±

    ¡°Okay okay! Just shut up! Captain Avery will hear us if we continue to bicker on and none of us will be able to drink anymore!¡± When Eister heard hispanion¡¯s voice gradually getting louder as he talked, he took out the sk from his pocket with a bitter look on his face and unscrewed the lid, before using it to block Apuler¡¯s mouth. ¡°There, drink! Drink up! This is a high-grade red sour fruit wine! This one small sk alone costs me 75 copper coins you know! Just shut up after you drink.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh this is a really good wine, my brother Eister!¡± After gulping down the wine in two sips, Apuler immediately smiled happily. ¡°Hmm it¡¯s sour and sweet and full of ¡®oomph¡¯! Ah, my entire body is starting to get warm now...¡±

    ¡°Apuler, look! Why is Blue Crown¡¯s watchtower suddenly lit?¡± Absently listening to hispanion¡¯s nonsense, Eister, whose heart was bleeding over his wine, suddenly saw a sh of brilliance at the right side through the corner of his eye. As he turned to look at it, he saw that the tall watchtower of the ship had already been covered with fire so he could not help but blurt out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Eister! I won¡¯t fall for it! Even if there¡¯s a warning, I¡¯ll...¡± Apuler lifted the sk up and ambiguously replied without lowering his head. However, before he could finish his words, his neck was already pierced by a smooth wooden stick that had a sharp iron de in front.

    Staring at his neck and opening his mouth but could only throw out a mouthful of blood, unable to make any sound after having his neck pierced, Eister¡¯s body went stiff directly as he froze.

    However, he was a guard with practical experience after all so he reacted in within a span of one breath. Dexterously, he crouched down in the watchtower and lit up the warning light, while shouting loudly at the top of his lungs, ¡°Javelins! The Hellfire people have killed Apuler using javelins! Dear God, the Hellfire people are here...¡±

    Thete cry shattered the otherwise calm night sky, causing the gship¡¯s deck to gradually stir up.

    Fandersal was listening to Ae¡¯s horrifying story on Hellfire Ind with interest, eating his fresh tender steak on arge oval dining table in the warm andfortable cabin, that was warmed by a firece. When he heard the weirdmotion that was gradually getting louder outside, he had no choice but to spoil the fun and interrupt his guests.

    ¡°Wester, something seems to be wrong outside. Go out and see what happened.¡± He put down the knife and gave his order, before turning to Ae to sh an apologetic smile. Then, he proceeded to gesture thetter to continue his horror story.

    The teenager chuckled and continued, ¡°We walked for four to five hours in the jungle and finally came to the beach. In the end, guess what we saw, Fandersal? We saw countless docks, ports, and huge ships. To be honest, those ships were very spectacr. It looks as though the craftsmanship was no less spectacr than the best shipyards in the Kattaman City State. You¡¯ve also seen the wooden ship we stole, erm...I mean snatched from the Hellfire people right? Putting aside the small cabin that is only suitable for the height of the Hellfire people, just the craftsmanship alone is very exquisite already. honestly, throughout the voyage, I was very afraid that the Hellfire people would be chasing after us using those big ships...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fandersal, the Hellfire people are attacking our fleet! I need you to give me the right tomand all sailors to resist the attack!¡± At this moment, the Tantorn family¡¯s chief guard, who had just been ordered to leave to check the situation, hastily rushed back into the cabin and interrupted Ae¡¯s words loudly.

 Chapter 432: An Outbreak

    <h4>Chapter 432: An Outbreak</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The terrible news brought by Wester made the pleasant atmosphere in the cabin freeze in an instant as everybody became stiff at the table. Ae, who originally thought that his sentence of Hellfire tribesmen chasing up to them was a joke, knocked a wine ss to the ground with a ¡®pang¡¯, causing the blood-like high-quality fruit wine to ssh onto the floor.

    ¡°Alright, Wester. As the heir to the Tantorn Family, I give you the right tomand the entire fleet!¡± The sound of the wine ss crashing snapped Fandersal back to reality. Solemnly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Chief Guard!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Young Master Fandersal!¡± Wester nodded with a nk expression and turned to stride out of the cabin.

    The instant he stood under the stars, he took a deep breath and shouted without wasting any time. ¡°I, Wester Holster, the Tantorn Family¡¯s Chief Guard, hereby take over the right tomand the defenses and direct all personnel under the order of Fandersal Tantorn! I hereby issue the first order andmand all ships to put down the sails. Sailors, get away as far away from the ship¡¯s side and prepare for fire oil. Guards,e forward to defend!¡±

    The sound of the waves rolling deafening to the ear, shattering the entire sky, caused the unruly turmoil on the deck to change significantly.

    Watching the sails being put down one by one from afar, Wester called out to the sailors who retreated to the cabin and strode up to his deputy guarding by the ship¡¯s side. Pulling out the machete on his waist, he blocked a javelin flying towards him and shouted loudly, ¡°ns, is the artillery ready?¡±

    ¡°The Hellfire ships are too close to us. We can no longer use artillery!¡± The Tantorn Family¡¯s deputy chief guard, who had a handsome face as beautiful as a girl, brandished arge tower shield that was exactly the opposite of his figure and repliee in a deep voice. ¡°The guards watching the night in the watchtower are really too careless!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped! It¡¯s near the New Year now so many tradingpanies sail in the coastal water to Seniakha to participate in the exhibition expo with their ships linked together by iron chains and some don¡¯t even have guards following them. It¡¯s already very good that we can maintain such vignce,¡± Wester said in a grave expression and exonerated himself from the responsibility. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the three short and grotesque Hellfire ships parked in the distant sea surface before remarking conceitedly in a cold voice, ¡°To think that they actually dare to attack our fleet with just these few small ships? These uncivilized barbarians will always be barbarians. I don¡¯t believe that their ship decks are immersed in fire-resistant y. After all the fire oil is ready, light up a fire and burn all these barbarians into ashes.¡±

    ns, who was by the side, did not oppose his superior¡¯s confidence but said while hiding behind the tower shield, ¡°Sir, these Hellfire people traversed across the ocean to attack us on the maind, and now they¡¯re only attacking using javelins. I suspect they must have some spiritual monsters on their ships and are preparing for powerful spells. Also, their ships don¡¯t even have any mast! It looks like something is wrong...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly saw a blue light emitting from the short Hellfire ships.

    A blurry figure suddenly leapt up high in the blue light. Its body elongated and widened under the moonlight, its feet were stuck together as it turned into a fish tail before falling back into the ocean. Wiggling its body, it swam towards one of the merchant ships in the fleet. At the ce where it passed by, the seawater gradually became murky and sticky, before slowly getting stuck together, turning into a ¡®mud path¡¯.

    Then, a spacious secret door suddenly opened on the decks of the three Hellfire ships. Countless native warriors riding giant spiders armed with sharp spears charged out continuously from the lower cabin andpeted with each other,manding their mounts to run and jump up to the mud path before charging towards the mainders¡¯ ships.

    ¡°The Hellfire people is led by a spiritual monster and has made a path at sea! Watch out, they¡¯re rushing towards us riding on, on spiders! Watch out! Everyone, watch out...¡±

    ¡°Dear God! These Hellfire people are actually using big long-haired spiders as their mounts. They¡¯re the true demons! We can¡¯t let those spiders get on the ship! Keep them under the ship! The fire oil! Is the fire oil not ready yet...?¡±

    ¡°Sir Wester, the guards on the Blue Crown can¡¯t stop the attack of so many Hellfire warriors all by themselves! We need reinforcements! We need reinforcements...¡± Countless panicking cries could be heard resonating from the merchant ship targeted by the Hellfire ¡®knights¡¯. As more and more giant spiders climbed onto the sea carrying their native warriors with great difficulty, the cries of panic was slowly reced with blood curdling screams.

    The chasm formed by the ocean caused the reinforcements of the mainders to fail to take shape. Relying on the fire on the ship and the moonlight, they watched the native warriors use their spears and sabers to kill those who resisted them one by one on the deck. They cut down their enemies¡¯ heads and picked it up on their spears, barring their teeth while making a bloodcurdling noise. At once, Wester¡¯s cold face was covered with a deepyer of haze as he muttered to himself, ¡°These Hellfire people are really led by a spiritual monster! And not only that, they have so many elite cavalry warriors as well! It¡¯s possible for me to make a sortie by myself but it¡¯d be troublesome if I want to save all the merchant ships...¡±

    ¡°Sir, the Hellfire people who are attacking us are very powerful! It¡¯s impossible for us to save all ships. Young Master Fandersal would definitely understand even if there are some losses,¡± ns advised by the side with a grave expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, ns!¡± Wester, who was on the battlefield, immediately snapped back to reality and looked at his deputy with an expression of appreciation. ¡°You always have the ability to advise me when I¡¯m not calm. Listen, after the fire oil is ready, order on behalf of me to burn the Hellfire ships. I¡¯ll try to see if I can find a chance to kill the fake mermaid, that spiritual monster that can¡¯t bring any joyful songs but spread death instead.¡±

    As he was saying so, the Tantorn Family¡¯s Chief Guard bent down and hid under the ship¡¯s side. He walked a few steps and moved to the side of the ship to extend his head out, to look down at the fishtail sea monster swimming in the sea.

    In his opinion, it was impossible for a spider to swim too long in the sea. As long as he killed this Hellfire spiritual monster who could turn sea intond and then burn the Hellfire ships, those Hellfire warriors riding those huge spiders would then be trapped on Blue Crown. By that time, it would no longer be as terrifying even if other spiritual monsters made their appearance. Their worst scenario would be sacrificing just one ship of their own.

    However, to Wester¡¯s surprise, just as he was waiting for the opportunity to make a full blow, an unexpected event suddenly took ce.

    A native warrior, with two bright feathers on his head riding a huge spider on Blue Crown, who had killed four to five mainder sailors, saw that more and morerades of his own gathered on the deck and found it hard for himself to demonstrate his skills. All of a sudden, as a ferocious smile crept upon his face, he roared and transformed his legs into rootstock, before extending and prating into the deck of the ship.

    At once, the hull of the Blue Crown, that was made of wood, shook violently as dried wood grew into green tree buds everywhere. Numerous branches grew along the ship¡¯s side from the edge of the deck of the merchant ship and intertwined together, before spreading out towards the other ships along the chain.

    ¡°Release the chains! Release all the chains on the ships! All ships spread out at once...¡± Upon seeing this, Wester, who was hiding under the gship¡¯s side, suddenly stood up and shouted.

    However, amidst the panic and hurry, the sailors on the ships were unable to untie the huge iron chains connecting the fleet, allowing the branches casted by the Hellfire caster to connect the ships one by one.

    At this time, the Hellfire warriors, who obtained more room to maneuver, began tomand the giant spiders to gallop and spread out along the carpet-like branches, transforming the sea battle into and battle.

    After the battlefield became bigger, the differences between an ordinary brutal and unruly warrior and the well-trained professional warriors in the battlefield who did not fear death gradually became apparent. Many of the Tantorn Family¡¯s guards excelled in martial skills were killed one by one, by the simple tactics used by the ordinary Hellfire warriors, like assailing in group stabbing and chopping directly. Just like that, they killed while meeting their deaths together.

    Upon seeing that the situation was rapidly deteriorating in a blink of an eye, the problem changed from ¡®how much losses would they end up with¡¯ into ¡®whether they could stay alive¡¯. A rare irrepressible rage appeared on Wester¡¯s face that had been cold since just now.

    With a howl, he sprinted and charged out, agilely brandishing the machete in his hand around his body at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. Stirring up wind, he sliced all nearby warriors and their mounts into two, before charging towards the aborigine who transformed into the tree branches, wanting to kill this monster who changed the battle¡¯s situation even if it meant his own death.

    Unfortunately, before he could get close enough, he was already blocked by four Hellfire tribesmen who transformed into monsters.

    ¡°Six spiritual monsters? That three Hellfire ships actually have six spiritual monsters who changed into Hellfire people? ns, burn those ships immediately when the fire oil is ready so that no more unexpected events can happen...¡± The four strong enemies circled him for a while and the Tantorn Family¡¯s Chief Guard fought against them. As he retreated, he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir! I¡¯ve already poured the fire oil into the sea! We only need to light it now!¡± In the distance, ns, whose good-looking facial features that had been distorted together, held onto his tower shield with one hand, with the other holding a zing torch as he stared fixedly onto the thousands of white balls the size of an adult man¡¯s fist scattered around the sea surface.

    After those white balls had driftingly covered the entire sea surface, he suddenly raised his hand and threw the torch in his hand to the ball nearest to himself.

    With his agile throw, the me at the top of the torch hit the white ball just perfectly. At that second when the two objects came into contact, the ball made a ¡®pop¡¯ crisp sound and suddenly burst into a floating me, before spreading out and lighting the white balls around it one by one.

    Just like this, after a series of crisp bursting sounds reverberated incessantly, thousands of erupted floating mes became connected together and formed a scorching fire sea, enveloping the Hellfire ships inside it.

    However, to the steam ships made of special ck iron, this level of me could not cause any damage to them at all. The only thing that changed was that the ships had appeared to be even more dangerous and terrifying now that their hulls were stained with undying mes.

    ¡°T-Their ships are iron-made. It¡¯s made from iron...¡± Jumping up into the air to avoid the Hellfire¡¯s sea monster chase, Wester stared into the sea in spite of the danger he was in but the scene that he saw made him feel despair and horror.

    Right at this time, the burning sea of fire in front of the Hellfire ships suddenly separated bit by bit. Amidst the fire and iron, a bloody red eyeball rose to the sky.

 Chapter 433: The Lucky One

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Lucky One</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the ten or so ships that had been connected to be one through vines, the mainders, who were desperately resisting and escaping, immediately had their gazes attracted by the huge red eye the instant it appeared. Looking up at the eye hovering in the sky overlooking down on them indifferently, fear gushed up from their hearts, and at once, their bodies becamepletely stiff.

    At this time, the giant eye slowly turned and swept its gaze on the fleet while faintly revealing its malicious intention. An invisible force radiated from it, changing the rigidity of every mainder into shackles.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t move! I-I¡¯m cursed by the devil...¡±;

    ¡°That is the eye of the devil! The Hellfire people have summoned the Hell Devil¡¯s Eye! That eye! The devil is looking into the humane world...¡±;

    ¡°God! Oh, ancient Gods who protect the Venisans! Please wake up from your sleep! Open your eyes! Open your eyes...¡±

    All of a sudden, the Tantorn Family¡¯s guards and sailors, who felt that their bodies were so heavy that they could no longer breath, who were struggling desperately but were still unable to move, screamed in fear and sorrow at the top of their lungs one by one.

    The enemies who obtained this golden opportunity, on the other hand, began tomand the huge spiders under them to run. Chanting some strange praises with solemn piety on their faces, they cruelly harvested the lives of the mainders.

    Not long after, when almost all of the resistance force on the fleet was almost ughtered, the huge red eye slowly turned again. The surrounding space slowly copsed, twisted and deformed, with long translucent tentacles emerging slowly from behind, waving around, gently picking up the Tantorn Family¡¯s huge ships one by one.

    When the huge ships left the water, the loud sound produced made the surviving mainders, who had been freed from the invisible force, copse. Many of them were swaying gently and jumped off the deck that was gradually hovering in the air, as though they would rather die in the sea than fall into the hands of the Hell Devil and suffer from endless torment.

    Unfortunately, under the cold stare of the devil¡¯s giant eye, among those people who wanted tomit suicide, some of them managed to get their wish and jumped into the icy water, while some were pinched up by the invisible force and thrown into the lower cabin of the ship, being deprived of even the liberty to die.

    Some of them did not wish to jump into the sea but was picked up by the invisible force and thrown into the sea. Then, the giant red eye waved the translucent thousand-meter long tentacles behind it and shifted the position of the Tantorn fleet, that was already suspended, in the air. Like building blocks, they were ced neatly in the sea behind the Hellfire ships.

    Then, therge metal chain tying the more than ten ships together began to stretch and wiggle like a serpent, stretching across the sea to the deck of the three Wizard Li¡¯s iron ships and became one with the iron deck.

    After finishing all these, the giant eye gradually sank, sinking into the sea in the praise of the indigenous warriors.

    By the time it disappeared, the chain connecting the Tantorn Family¡¯s fleet and the native ships abruptly tightened. Amidst the shouts of hundreds of thousands of Wizard Li¡¯s warriors, who were raising the spears in their hands up high, the steamship pulled the string of huge wooden ships with lowered masts towards the distance, leaving behind only a few surviving mainders floating in the water, doing theirst struggle to live.

    Right at this critical moment of danger, a skinny figure suddenly burst out from the lonely ship, that was stolen from the Hellfire ind by the refuges, floating in the sea that had not been taken away. He walked on the water, stepping on a broken wooden nk. Relying on the zing fire in the distant water and the bright moonlight, he bent over and picked up whichever survivor he saw and threw them back onto the wooden ship.

    The rescued lucky ones would make a parabolic trajectory of either long or short, high or low, in the air. When theynded, they would roll involuntarily and slump on the deck unscathed. Only a few fully drenched warriors managed to regain their foothold andnd on the ship gently, relying on the countless amounts of training they had done with their bodies.

    Upon seeing the increasing number of survivors and fewer drowning people at sea, an enraged voice suddenly shouted from the deck. ¡°Wester! Wester! I have given you all the defensive power of the fleet! Is this what you mean by won¡¯t disappoint me?! Do you even know w-what have those Hellfire people taken away...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fandersal, we couldn¡¯t use the artillery of our fleet and only I alone mastered the spellcaster ability. The Hellfire people, on the other hand, had six sea monsters who had joined in the battle and even summoned the power of the devil to help them out. I really was powerless in such a situation...¡± In the face of his employer¡¯s usation, the Tantorn Family¡¯s Chief Guard, who was lucky enough to escape this cmity, lowered his head in a panic-stricken manner, unable to defend himself, no longer having his inscrutable cold look of the past.

    ¡°Powerless? Just one word ¡®powerless¡¯ is enough to make up for the loss of the family?! Seven medium-sized merchant ships, threerge merchant ships, one giant gship and the cargos, tens of thousands of hand cannons, millions of pounds of ¡®gunpowder blocks¡¯...¡± Fandersal became more enraged as he continued to list them, to the point where he could not even breathe and passed out right away. At once, a disorderly panic and chaos erupted on the deck of the wooden ship.

    Only Zhang Lisheng alone, who had just saved several dozens of lives, stepped on the wooden block and jumped back to the wooden ship. Showing no concern, he breathed in the wet and salty air before looking at the distance where the Wizard Li¡¯s steamships sailed away. Lowering his head, he sneered coldly and proceeded to walk back to his own cabin quietly amidst the chaos.

    After lying in a swaying manner for one whole night on the hammock, the young man walked out of the cabin and found that the deck had already regained its calm state. However, there were many unkempt people who were sitting ntingly or lying on the floor with a dazed look on their face. It was apparent that nobody had the intention to go back to the cabin to sleepst night, except for him.

    It was a good thing these people owed Zhang Lisheng gratitude for saving their lives. Even though the atmosphere was heavy and was not convenient for them to express their gratitude, when the mainders on the deck saw hime out of the cabin, they did not show any weird expression to him. On the contrary, the young man stretched his legs and take the initiative to assume air and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve used too much ¡®Qi¡¯ yesterday so I must go to a clean room to rest...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Ae, who was close to the ship¡¯s side with a face full of exhaustion, immediately interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. You¡¯ve rescued all of us and we have nothing but gratitude towards you. Speaking of it, after the incident yesterday, my sister and I have been saved thrice by you already. The ship is already not far away from Venis City so please rest assured that once we dock, our Bailile family will definitely thank you for your favor.¡±

    ¡°Same goes to Tantorn Family as well. Even though this loss has caused my family to lose half of its wealth, we still have the ability to thank our benefactor.¡± A dispirited Fandersal, whose eye circles were dark but whose sanity seemed to havepletely recovered, smiled wryly. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid we can only give you after the Kattaman Insurance Association haspensated us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Young Master Fandersal, I have, have...¡± Zhang Lisheng was about to say some polite words but all of a sudden, a statue so unbelievably huge in the sea entered his eyes through the gradually disappearing mist, and made his words be stuck in his throat.

    That statue had a mottled blue-grey color. Its face was thin and beautiful and it was wearing a crown weaved from waves. Wearing a long drifting dress and revealing half of its full breasts, it stood quietly in the sea, stretching its arms with a full smile on its face, overlooking down on the numerous sea-going vessels that were constantly moving across the sea.

    Behind her was a bustling port and behind the port was a huge majestic city surrounded by stone walls that were tens of meters high.

    Silently standing on the deck of the wooden ship that was continuously approaching the port, Zhang Lisheng looked up at the statue¡¯s ankle when the ship passed by the statue in the sea and suddenly said, ¡°This statue is thergest statue I have ever seen, the port is the most prosperous I have ever seen, and this city is thergest city I have ever seen...¡±

    Of course, the second half of his sentence was not true, for after all, no matter how prosperous a foreign world¡¯s port docking wooden ships could be, it would never be as prosperous as the new New York harbor that docked 10,000-ton ships. It was also impossible for a city surrounded by walls to be bigger than New York City. Even so, the first half of his sentence was true.

    ¡°This is the statue of the sea goddess, Tinaros. Legend has it that Venis is her hometown, so the goddess personally carved this statue from the sea reef and erected it in front of the city. Even the most powerful city-state of Kattaman City State, Seniakha, doesn¡¯t have this honor at all. This statue can be said as the pride of all Venisans,¡± Ae walked up to Zhang Lisheng and said with a proud and rxed expression on his face. ¡°When we see her, we¡¯d know that we have reached home...¡±

    While the teenager was talking, the wooden ship entered the torrent of merchant ships, and drove into the harbor outside Venis city. Soon, it created amotion.

    In the days toe, Zhang Lisheng was treated as a VIP by the Bailile family, one of the most influential merchants in the city, and received two medium-sized seagoing vessels with a length of nearly 400 meters and a cargo capacity of several thousand tons.

    At once, this young man, who was said to havee from a different continent, had be the most enviable lucky man in the Venis City.

    Little did they know, the things that made them even more jealous was yet toe. On the sixth day of the New Year, the noble Tantorn merchant family suddenly announced that they would give arge sea-going vessel ¡®White Gull¡¯ that had only been produced by Mofudon Shipyard to the Frosty Maind¡¯s knight-errant Zhang Lisheng who had saved one of their heirs, Fandersal Tantorn, and several dozens of guards and sailors.

    Arge sea vessel was at least seven times as valuable as a medium-sized seagoing vessel.

    The Tantorn Family was so generous despite being in a predicament. With just one nce, those who knew the inside story and were smart enough would know that this was not because they were twice as grateful to that ounder young manpared to the Bailile Family but instead, they purposely showed off their economic strength to demonstrate that Tantorn had not fallen into a pit having its entire fleet looted by the Hellfire people.

    A merchant¡¯s credibility was sometimes far more important than his ability. For this reason, Bailile Family understood Tantorn Family¡¯s actions and did not give any additional gifts. Even so, from a person who came empty-handed to the Venis City, Zhang Lisheng was starting to be a sea merchant who possessed two medium-sized seagoing vessels and arge merchant ship.

    After selling his gold belt, he naturally set up his own business, and then began to recruit sailors, navigators and captains.

 Chapter 434: The Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Fallen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The winter rain was bleak. Although Venis City was adjacent to the ocean, and the temperature difference was not particrly obvious throughout the year, when the entire city was covered in a few days of drizzle, the pedestrians walking on the spacious t stone road while holding umbres and wearing leather raincoats, still seemed to make themselves look smaller as they hurriedly walked across.

    On a rtively remote corner of the city¡¯s most prosperousmercial street, ¡®Golden Fish Avenue¡¯, in a narrow two-story building that could only amodate two wooden tables, a stove, four soft chairs, a seemingly dumb boy stared off in the distance as he watched the little ssh of water on the stone b through the old wooden window. Suddenly summoning his courage, he said in a whisper, ¡°Sir, the rain is getting heavier. It¡¯s getting heavier...¡±

    ¡°So what if the rain is getting heavier? Just say it out loud if you have anything to say, Romon! I¡¯ve told you before that I don¡¯t like you hemming and hawing like that!¡± Sitting on a soft chair in front of the stove with his back leaning against the chair, Zhang Lisheng, who had picked up the bad habit of businessmen cing their feet on the wooden table, stretched his limbs and said.

    ¡°Nobody ising to enquire for the vacancy anymore when the rain is getting heavier so can I go home early, Boss? It¡¯s my mom¡¯s birthday today,¡± the teenager recoiled and turned around to look at the young man, before asking with longing in his voice.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Of course! Since it¡¯s your mom¡¯s birthday today, of course you can go home early! Yeah, wish your mom a happy birthday for me, Romon!¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied and took out a gold coin from his pocket before flicking it with his thumb. ¡°This is the sry I¡¯ll give you in advance. Go buy a present for her.¡±

    The gold coin emitted a faint brilliance and drew an arc beforending into the teenager¡¯s palms. Stroking the coin¡¯s sleek surface, he opened his mouth and said incoherently, with his face excited and flushed, ¡°Sir! Thank you very much, Sir! Thank you so much...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You have been working hard these days, and the recruited sailors are also in line with my requirements. This is what you deserve.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand. ¡°Go now! You still have to buy a present, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Thank you very much, Sir! Thank you so so so much...¡± Romon shed tears of gratitude as he nodded. He picked up an umbre and left the low-rise building, while continuously muttering his gratitude.

    When the wooden door opened, raindrops fell into the house and the wet fancy cloth written with the words ¡®Li Trading Company¡¯ in the threshold. Looking at his own fabric sign, Zhang Lisheng rocked his body on the soft chair when the door was closed again and muttered, ¡°This Romon is very obedient, easy to rope in, and doesn¡¯t have much brain. he¡¯s really the best candidate to guard my tradingpany in this Venis City after I leave. Those single unattached sailors have already been recruited but the navigators and captains whoe to apply are too young! They can only understand the nautical charts a little and I think it¡¯s even more useful for Wizard Li¡¯s sailors to explore sea route than use them. This is so weird! Why isn¡¯t there any old guy...¡±

    After pondering for a while but not figuring it out in the end, the starving young man touched his stomach and stood up. He took out a ck silk umbre from behind the door and walked along the drizzle towards a restaurant.

    Listening to the driving sound of the rain falling onto the ground on the road, he continued to ponder the question just now, thinking whether he should change his train of thought. As he was walking, he suddenly caught a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes. With a sudden jolt in his heart, he immediately greeted loudly and enthusiastically, ¡°Hanoo! Hey, Hanoo! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. We haven¡¯t seen each other since we returned to Venis City! Where have you gone these days... H-Hey, are you okay?¡±

    By the time the young man saw the navigator, who was once conceited and had a smooth tongue, to have seemingly aged for more than a decade, his words got stuck in his throat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the city police station these days, being investigated for the sailor riot at the sea. I didn¡¯t have a good time at all!¡± Hanoo, who was holding a shabby gray umbre under the rain with a face as dark as the weather, had a blunter sense than before. Trembling, he walked closer to the young man and answered.

    ¡°The sailor riot?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Hasn¡¯t that event been settled ording to the seaw? Isn¡¯t it enough having 70 to 80 people dead? Speaking of which, I also went to the police station these days and even went to the Navy Bureau and the Insurance Association several times. However, it¡¯s for the testimony regarding the Hellfire hijack of the ships. The people I came across were quite polite and they did not mention a word about the sailor riot at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now a distinguished guest of the Bailile and Tantorn Families, a taxpayer of the city, the owner of three seagoing vessels and ispletely different from a disgraced navigator like me who is suspected as the source of the riot! Of course, the questions asked would be different!¡±

    ¡°You are suspected?¡± Upon hearing Hanoo¡¯s grief and indignation, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart lit up with joy right away but he continued to put on a sympathetic expression. ¡°But you were in the steering room doing nothing during the riot!¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t try to risk my life to stop those rioting sailors like Captain Anduki did!¡± Hanoo answered in a trembling voice. ¡°In fact, everyone knows that I am not guilty at all. B-But, they just want me to say it out loud that I¡¯m a coward, a wimp who would give up on my employer in a dangerous moment, an untrustworthy person! They just want me to destroy my own reputation! B-But, what have the Bailile Family given me before? What have they given me that is worthy of me maintaining their honor despite in the midst of despair? Yeah, it¡¯s true that they were the one who sent me to the Institute of Navigation and allowed a painter like me, the child of a cook, to be a respected navigator, b-but, I¡¯ve also worked for them for 25 years already! A whole 25 years! I could only work for them in the past and 70% of my sry has been deducted to repay them for the loan! Isn¡¯t this enough already? Isn¡¯t this enough...¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be too emotional, Hanoo! Don¡¯t get too emotional,¡± Upon seeing Hanoo¡¯s emotions getting out of control, Zhang Lisheng quickly chimed in. ¡°I know that you are wronged, but the rainy street is not a good ce to talk. Have you eaten already? Why don¡¯t you let me bring you to a warm restaurant for a lunch? Let¡¯s have a ss of good fruit wine and two panfried steaks that have its both sides fried brown? Shall we talk while eating?¡±

    Hanoo became silent in the rain for a while, and his emotions gradually calmed down. Panting heavily, he nodded and followed the young man to cross three to four blocks and finally came to a lively pub near the city gate.

    The instant they entered the door, they immediately felt the warm and joyous atmosphere. Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief in front of the bar that was filled with a mixture of tobo, food and liquor scent and waved his hand at the butcher-like boss that had a round face. ¡°Charlton, give me three saut¨¦ed steaks, two seafood chowders, and one pot of your best sour fruit wine!¡±

    Then, he went inside and sat down in front of a table at the corner near the wall.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a stingy miser as well. You¡¯re already a business owner yet you still eat in this kind of pub.¡± Hanoo, who had been silent all along the way ,sat next to the young man and looked around the noisy environment. Without warning, he chuckled mockingly and said.

    ¡°Hanoo, I didn¡¯t expect you to say that,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a big grin. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of restaurant the favorite ce for you seafarers? I have been recruiting sailors, navigators and captains for the past few days so I¡¯ll alwayse to this ce to eat.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything but you have already wandered around at such a young age and are lucky enough to have acquired three merchant ships all at once. Me, on the other hand, know everything that is to know about nautical knowledge, and I¡¯ve worked hard conscientiously for more than 20 years but fate has made me an untrustworthy ¡®garbage¡¯ whose name has been permanently damaged!¡± Hanoo became silent for a while and chuckled in a sneer. ¡°Listen, young man, if your ship is a small merchant ship or you¡¯re just simply recruiting for sailors, then yeah this ce is the correct ce to be. However, you have two medium-sized merchant ships and arge merchant ship which have huge appeal. For this reason, if you really want to recruit qualified navigators and captains, you need to go somewhere else. ¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Zhang Lisheng suppressed the joy of his heart with all his might and asked eagerly.

    ¡°It seems that Bailile and Tantorn Family are not as thankful towards you as they seem on the surface. Who knows, maybe they are waiting for you to go bankrupt so that they can buy the ships they have given you at a low price.¡± Hanoo did not answer the young man¡¯s question directly but nder his employee maliciously instead. ¡°You want to recruit navigators and captains? Then, do you know who exactly are the navigators?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Hanoo, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to go to the livestock farm if I want to eat beef.¡± Zhang Lisheng pursed his lips together and shook his head.

    At this moment, the sexy and sensuous waitress served them steaks, seafood and fruit wine. The aromatic scent of food filled the air. Hanoo sniffed and all of a sudden, he asked in a choked voice, ¡°Can you give me two steaks to bring backter?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The young man nodded.

    Upon hearing this, Hanoo suddenly gritted his teeth out of the blue and poured arge ss of fruit wine for himself. After downing it all in one gulp, he suddenly said, ¡°Listen, young man! This is Venis of the Kattaman City State! If a young sea merchant like you, who has just learnt how to stand, employs an attitude of ¡®it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to go to the livestock farm if I want to eat beef¡¯ to recruit captains and navigators, unless you¡¯re the illegitimate child of the lucky god, you¡¯ll only find yourself recruiting quacks or liars! As a result, you¡¯d go bankrupt or encounter a shipwreck and die. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°Understood, Hanoo. Then, can you tell me which kind of captains and navigators are the good ones?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of thisrge pot of sour fruit wine, of course I can!¡± Hanoo poured himself another full ss of fruit wine, and downed in another gulp. Drunkenly, he continued, ¡°The Kattaman City State is established by maritime trade so outstanding navigators have a very high social status. In particr, those lucky ones who discover new routes, explore new inds, or publish books that attract the attention of the Senatus, they would often be awarded with titles and can even be a City Governor. For this reason, it would not be considered as an indecent thing for the sons of a noble merchant family to be a captain or a navigator. In correspondence to the lofty social status of a navigator is the harsh conditions of nurturing a captain or a navigator. In addition to innately good brains, a long learning process and strong financial support are also essential. For this reason, most of the navigators can be roughly divided into two types. The first ones are those who are born in a wealthy family and are raised by their parents using a lot of money while the second ones are the children from the poor families who exhibit great talents during childhood and have signed a contract with various businesses to borrow money to enter the Institute of Navigation...¡±

 Chapter 435: The Perfect Prey

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Perfect Prey</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After giving a long lecture in one breath, Hanoo poured a third ss of fruit wine for himself. This time, he did not finish it all in one gulp but kept sipping it bit by bit in a drunken state.

    Upon seeing this,Zhang Lisheng blurted out, ¡°I understand now, Hanoo. You must be thetter, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so mncholic now and is trying to drown your own sorrow in drinks...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important what type of person I am. The important thing is that since you¡¯ve nned to recruit captains and navigators, you have to understand that between the twopletely different navigators that I mentioned just now, you should never consider the first type as they would either already have their own ships or that they have already sought the patronage of those giant joint business establishments. They would never work for a small business owner like you; You can only recruit the second navigators. And, even in these type of voyages, you must know how to use some small tricks if you really want to find those qualified captains and navigators, otherwise, the ones that you get will be those who have been eliminated from the Institute of Navigation, or those professional liars. Just because you have a ship, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can be a sea merchant,¡± Hanoo replied drunkenly.

    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked.

    ¡°Two methods. First, rent your ship to others and spend a few years to learn navigating or try your luck to train a few navigators. Second, go find those old fellows who have been ¡®skinned¡¯, and havepleted their contract with their employers and have finally obtained their freedom. They would usually be at least 60 years old and though they would look useless, would ask for a great pay and would usually be entric, these are the real good navigators,¡± Hanoo answered.

    ¡°To me, the first method is just aplete joke. I don¡¯t have the extra time and energy to learn about navigation or train some navigators!¡± Now that the confusion that had been entangled in his mind for many days had finally been solved, Zhang Lisheng felt rxed right away.

    Cutting a piece of meat and cing it into his mouth, he breathed a long sigh of relief in satisfaction. ¡°Hanoo, tell me directly, where can I go find those old fellows that you said?¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of ordinary people, those people seem to have changed their poor and lowly destiny and have earned both fame and fortune but in truth, they¡¯re just a group of miserable wretches who had been exploited by society for their entire life. These people are unsociable and could only get together during their leisure time. Well if it¡¯s in Venis City, you can find them only in ¡®River Duck Club¡¯, the ¡®Navigator Club¡¯ or the ¡®Smart Sea Chess Club¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡®River Duck Club¡¯, the ¡®Navigator Club¡¯ or the ¡®Smart Sea Chess Club¡¯?¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng had managed to get hands on these three names, he could no longer suppress a smile from creeping up onto the corner of his mouth. He quickly asked again, ¡°Are these private clubs? What are the addresses?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are private clubs. Not only that, they¡¯re private clubs that only the captain and the navigators can enter. Of course, those navigators born from a noble family will not enter at all. They have their own circles of big wooden ship clubs, navigator clubs and so on...¡± After drinking a whole pot of fruit wine on an empty stomach, Hanoo, who was already very drunk, began to speak incoherently, ¡°Actually, I was a member in the Wisdom Sea Chess Club for 20 years and I could have taken you in but now, unfortunately, my name has been removed already. This is because I¡¯m a disgraceful person! A disgraceful person... So, you have to find another way! But you have three ships and are the VIP of the Bailile and Tantorn Families so it should not be hard for you to get a good navigator after knowing about this ¡®doorway¡¯. Oh yeah, address! You asked me for the address right? Haha! I-In order to thank you for your food and wine, I, I will tell you the address of the three clubs! they are all in secret ces actually. The River Duck Club is at No. 187 of Golden Sail Road...¡±

    By the time Hanoo had finished telling the addresses with many pauses in between, Zhang Lisheng suddenly asked again, ¡°Then where is your house, Hanoo? You¡¯re getting drunk. I¡¯ll ask somebody to send you hometer.¡±

    ¡°I live at No. 70 Bay Road. It¡¯s a bigfortable apartment, but I¡¯ll have to move soon... I won¡¯t get drunk with this bit of wine, but you can, can send the steaks back to my apartment first and tell the concierge to send it to Hanoo¡¯s house. My son loves saut¨¦ed beef the most! He loves the...¡± As he was speaking, his head fell and he fell asleep on the table.

    ¡°Born poor but with a very rich sailing experience. Leaving a powerful employer with great dissatisfaction and anger after being exploited for several decades andpleting the contract. This is the most perfect prey!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the sleeping fallen man and muttered before standing up.

    After leaving behind two bright gold coins on the table, he waved a hand at the gorgeous waitress, ¡°Send this gentleman to Hanoo¡¯s house on 70th Bay Road, please. Then, can you please send the three most delicious steaks and a jug of fine wine as well?

    ¡°Sure, oh generous and handsome young man. Just tell me if you need anything more.¡± The waitress¡¯ eyes caught the golden coin and immediately lit up. Seductively moving her chests around, she asked but the young man shook his head with a smile before leaving the restaurant with his umbre.

    The cold wind blew across his face and the cold rain poured down. When Zhang Lisheng stepped out from the door, he immediately became alerted and without warning, he sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like my brain is not working well recently. An outstanding navigator would definitely have a high status in this city dominated by ocean trade so how could they possiblye to this kind of restaurant? It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s still not toote...¡±

    Opening his umbre, he strolled back on the road he came just now and disappeared into the wind and rain.

    Time passed by without mercy. In just a blink of an eye, three weeks had already passed. Today, when the sun had just begun to rise, in the bustling port outside Venis City, a group of young youthful sailors dressed in white shirts and ck pants boarded onerge and two small brand new ships, under the leadership of three young men wearing captain uniforms whose faces were obviously flushed with excitement but still needed topose themselves and put on.

    Looking from far away at the young captains who began to personally lead the sailors to scrub the deck, a slightly fat tax officer in the port shook hispanion and said in shock, ¡°Oh dear Lord! Doby, look! Those quacks are beginning to scrub the deck already! It¡¯s a ¡®new ship ceremony¡¯! This is clearly a simple new ship sailing ceremony! Don¡¯t tell me that the lucky guy from some other continent really wants these quack captains who have been driven out of the Institute of Navigation to be in charge of his ships? And to think that one of them is arge merchant ship too!¡±

    The fat tax officer¡¯spanion was obviously much thinner than him, with a smarter-looking face too. Standing on the deck, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Pisten, arge ship and medium-sized ship look almost the same in the eyes of those Frosty Mainders. They are just some huge and unimaginable things that can float on the sea. Besides, that lucky one can only get a nautical chart of the territory of the Kattaman City State and the goods that he stocked are ordinary products from the city. He didn¡¯t even hire a navigator so it¡¯s obvious in one nce that he ns to make a few rounds around the southern coast and earn some hard cash. To him, it¡¯s already enough hiring these quack captains.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. But, what kind of future he¡¯ll have doing such a business? He¡¯d be considered as lucked out if he doesn¡¯t make any losses. He might as well just rent the ships out, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°These are free ships so of course he has to enjoy to his heart¡¯s content first before renting them out right? The reason why Bailile and Tantorn Family don¡¯t give any damn after repaying their gratitude is because I think they¡¯re waiting for this lucky ounder to ¡®y¡¯ to his heart¡¯s content first. By the time he can no longer maintain it and has to shut down his business, these two families will naturally... hehe.¡±

    ¡°Doby, you¡¯re such a sinister person! To think that you can actually think of all these! Then again, the situation seems to be so...¡±

    The two port tax officers were prophesying Zhang Lisheng¡¯s failure in green, while meanwhile, the young man was leading the only employee from his tradingpany to the port.

    Facing the bright rising sun, hemanded, ¡°Romon, after I leave, you¡¯ll continue to open at 9:00 in the morning and watch the business until 6:00 in the afternoon. I have already paid for the rent up to two years and I have already entrusted the bank to pay your monthly sry. You only have to keep your mind at work, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood, Sir! You can be rest assured! I¡¯ll definitely sweep the firm clean as though you were here. I¡¯ll also polish the table spick and span as well...¡± Romon answered loudly.

    ¡°Very good, Romon, I need an employee like you!¡± Upon seeing Romon¡¯s slightly dumb and ignorant personality but waspletely loyal, Zhang Lisheng nodded with satisfaction and strode to his three ships. Casually waving his hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going onboard now. Go back to the firm and polish the tables and chairs. See you, Romon.¡±

    ¡°See you, Sir! Y-You must remain safe! Y-You¡¯re the best person ever! You¡¯ll be safe...¡± Romon¡¯s voice suddenly became a little teary as he nodded his head while talking incoherently. Acting in ordance to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instructions, he turned around and exited the port and gradually disappearing, not before quietly turning his head around every few steps that he took.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, squat down like a monkey and abruptly leapt up high. He ced his palms on the ship¡¯s hull in the air and as though they had some suction energy, he gently jumped onto the deck.

    The young captain, who was pretending to scrub the deck, suddenly felt something shing across his eyes and without warning, his employer was already standing in front of him. He hurriedly dropped the long handled wooden brush and said loudly, ¡°S-Sir! You¡¯vee! Good morning!¡±

    ¡°Good morning Captain Fitch. Can we set sail now?¡± Looking far into the vast sea on the deck, Zhang Lisheng suddenly felt a sense of impatience and asked aloud.

    ¡°Set sail?¡± The young captain was stunned. Then, he looked at the weather vane tied on the watchtower and nodded as he answered, ¡°Of course, everything is ready, Sir! The wind is good now! We only need to hang the sails on the mast and then we can start sailing already.¡±

    ¡°Hang up the sails then.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fitch answered his employer and turned around to shout at the sailors loudly, ¡°Sailors, you¡¯ve heard what the boss said! Hang the sails! We¡¯re setting sail!¡±

    ¡°Aye aye, Captain!¡± Even though the young sailors were excited, they still shouted out loud, not uniformed. They began to raise the sails and at once, when the two medium-sized ships by the side saw them hanging the sails, they also hastily prepared to set sail.

    Not long after, the three sea-going vessels slowly left the port one by one and sailed through the waves into the unknown.

 Chapter 436: The Hellfire People Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Hellfire People Are Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sea breeze blew the sails till it bulged out. Relying on the wind, the merchant ships began to sail on the sea surface rapidly.

    The young captain stood at the ship¡¯s bow, with a few strands of his hair exposed outside his captain¡¯s cap flowing in the wind, appearing to be very daring and energetic. He only felt that he was living in the most beautiful dream and still could not believe his eyes that such good luck had fallen on him.

    It was only until the employer standing beside him had opened his mouth to talk that he finally snapped back to reality. ¡°Captain Fitch, change the route and sail at full speed towards the west! Put down the anchor at noon and we¡¯ll wait for a few ¡®guests¡¯ there before continuing to head to Sussi City as nned.¡±

    ¡°C-Change the route...¡± Changing the route without any special circumstances during the voyage was a big taboo, in particr when the captain was still a novice. Upon hearing his employer saying so arbitrarily, Fitch replied immediately in shock, with both of his eyes widened, ¡°But, Sir! We¡¯ll get lost easily!¡±

    ¡°Use your mind, my dear captain. If we note down our direction and time using the nautical instrument, how can we possibly get lost if we continue the original route and the voyage after picking up our ¡®guests¡¯? It would only take one day at most!¡± Zhang Lisheng turned his head to look at this quack captain who had always been inst ce in the Institute of Navigation and said with a nonchnt smile.

    The captain was still the leader of the ship in a voyage. Even if it was a request made by his employer, he could reject it directly if the request was unreasonable.

    However, with Filch¡¯s qualifications and insights, how could he possibly have such power? At once, he opened his mouth and answered with a low voice, ¡°Y-You¡¯re right. B-But why do we need to do so...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wanted to do so but it¡¯s the Bailile and Tantorn Family who wish for me to do so. Perhaps they want me to help bring some ¡®private goods¡¯ for them. In short, Captain Filch, you¡¯ll have a promising future if you do what I say. Today is probably the most brilliant day of your life. I¡¯m going back to the cabin to rest now so I¡¯ll let you decide on yourself,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied and turned to walk to thergest cabin on the deck.

    Each of the city-state in the Kattaman City State had a unified taxw. ve trade and tobo trade were heavily taxed so it was not umon for big tradingpanies with authority and power to secretly carry out smuggling trade to make huge profits.

    Even though the young man¡¯s words were full of ws, just the very small possibility and the addition of the two names of Bailile and Tantorn were immediately enough to make Filch sumb.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll do as you say right away! Right away...¡± When the young captain saw his employer¡¯s back about to disappear behind the wooden door of the cabin, he immediately snapped back to reality and shouted out loud. Then, he turned and shouted to the sailors, ¡°Send a message to the other two ships and let them follow us to the west. Adjust the sail! Full sail to the west! We¡¯ll sail at full speed! ¡±

    Upon hearing Filch¡¯s shout in the spacious cabin, an odd smile inadvertently crept upon Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. After turning around to lock the door, he strolled to the sofa next to the window and sat down, before looking out the window, thoughtfully waiting quietly for the time to pass.

    When the sun slowly ascended into the sky and finally reached the top of his head, the young man could clearly feel that the ship had begun to slow down. In the end, it stopped in the sea and a loud ¡®plod¡¯ sound could be heard, the huge sea anchor at the stern was thrown into the water already.

    After a while, a series of door knocking sounds resonated from outside the cabin, which was followed by Filch¡¯s loud shout. ¡°Sir, we have stopped the ship. D-Do you want to have lunch? Shall I ask the sailor to send it to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done marvelous, Filch! You¡¯ve done marvelous!¡± Now that the time was right. Zhang Lisheng stood up and took off his clothes while replying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for lunch. I¡¯m not yet hungry. You and the sailors can eat first. Let¡¯s wait patiently. I believe our ¡®guests¡¯ will arrive soon, in several hours minimum, or two to three days at most.¡±

    ¡°T-Two to three days? B-But, Sir, we only prepared for coastal sailing so do we have enough food if we have to wait for two to three days?¡± Now that the young captain heard his employer¡¯s change of words, he was stunned for a while before asking in a stutter.

    ¡°The goods and food are prepared by me personally.¡± After Zhang Lisheng transformed his naked body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power, he felt the abundance of water vapor around his body and began to condense clouds. ¡°There are about 300 crates of dried meat and hard bread alone. I¡¯ve also prepared simple fishing gears so do you think we still need to worry about food supply?¡±

    ¡°Since you have already prepared them in advance, of course we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Upon hearing his employer¡¯s question, Filch breathed a sigh of relief. The instant he did so, he immediately saw a thickyer of fog rising from the sea surface, prompting him from eximing out loud, ¡°Bad news, Sir, the sea surface has suddenly been shrouded with fog! Huge fog too! W-What shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Simple! Just stay here unmoved until the fog is gone. Right, light the torches on the ship to prevent our ¡®guests¡¯ from mming into us when theye,¡± Zhang Lisheng said coldly with a ferocious smile. He had already transformed his mouth and nose to bulge out, his ears to be deer antlers, with countless green scales covering his body and his palms had be as dried as eagle ws.

    Just like this, the three ships stayed in the thick fog for three days. the fog was abnormal and did not disperse, causing the people on the ship to start to panic.

    At noon on the fourth day, the sun sprinkled through the thick white fog onto therge merchant ship. Filch looked up at the fog that he could not see through and patrolled around the deck while telling the second mate beside him, ¡°Apul, it has already been four days and three nights but this fog hasn¡¯t dissipated. I think something is not right. Have you heard of any sea fog thatsted for so long?¡±

    ¡°I have never, Captain!¡± The short second mate sighed and answered. ¡°It¡¯s winter now so by right, there shouldn¡¯t be any fog in the sea. Maybe you should try to talk to Boss again? We can try sailing blindly and see whether we can throw the anchor to wait after sailing out of this fog. No matter how big our ship is, we can¡¯t be seen by anybody in such a great fog...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve told him this before but our employer said that the ce of the appointment is here so we can only wait here. He said that we¡¯ll just have to light more torches if we¡¯re worried that our ¡®guests¡¯ cannot see us,¡± Filch shook his head and sighed, interrupting Apul¡¯s words.

    ¡°This is really, really...¡± The second mate was stunned for a while and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°B-But this really doesn¡¯t make sense, Captain! Look, Mr. Lisheng hasn¡¯te out of the cabin for four days already! He only ask people to send in dried meat and bread midnight and his instructions are so absurd. Our n was to sail along the coastline to the neighboring city-states, but now we¡¯ve parked here in the sea for more than hundreds of hours! Even though it¡¯s still quite safe given that we¡¯re close to the shore, there is still a small possibility of encountering sea monsters, especially the news of the Hellfire hijack that has been so tumultuous recently that allowed boss to gain these three ships by luck...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that, Apul. It¡¯s not good talking so indiscriminately at sea.... Sigh, Mr. Lisheng is our employer and is Bailile and Tantorn¡¯s VIP. Even though there¡¯s something fishy about it, it¡¯s best for us to not disobey his orders unless it¡¯s out of absolute necessity. Right now, we have plenty of food and everything is calm and tranquil so there¡¯s nothing wrong for us to wait for a while more...¡± The captain interrupted Apul¡¯s words again and at this time, he suddenly heard the watchman shouting from the watchtower.

    ¡°Sir, something seems to be approaching us from the sea... Oh God! T-That thing has a speed that is impossibly fast so it¡¯s definitely not a ship! Everyone, be on the alert! Be on guard! A sea monster is swimming towards us...¡±

    When the people on the deck heard the shout from the watchman, they became panicked immediately.

    Filch froze right away. He abandoned his second mate who was at a loss on what to do and rushed to the ship¡¯s side. With a slip of his foot, he almost fell to the ground but fortunately, he managed to grab a hold on the ship¡¯s side. Blood began to flow out of his hand but he ignored it and still continued to look outward. when he was feeling nervous, he suddenly heard the watchman shout again, ¡°It¡¯s a ship! It¡¯s a ship! Even though there¡¯s no sail, it¡¯s very fast! It¡¯s not a monster but a ship... Don¡¯t panic, everyone! Looks like the ¡®guests¡¯ we¡¯re waiting for are here!¡±

    ¡°Who is the one on duty on the watchtower today?¡± The young captain¡¯s face turned grave right away as he roared angrily, ¡°Do you know that I can give you ten whips because of themotion set off by your nonsense?!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Captain. T-That ship is just too weird! The hull is low, there is no mast nor sail but it¡¯s sailing fast at sea...¡± When the watchman standing on the high side heard the captain¡¯s words, he forgot about his own responsibility and hurriedly climbed down from the watchtower to exin.

    ¡°Low hull, no mast nor sail but it¡¯s sailing fast at sea? There¡¯s no such ship in this world! You must be... You must...¡± Upon hearing the sailor¡¯s defense, Filch raised his voice in anger and reprimanded even more in rage.

    However, as he was speaking, a jolt kicked in his heart, faintly reminding him about this description that he had heard from somewhere before. ¡°Short hull, no mast nor sail but it¡¯s sailing fast... I-Isn¡¯t this, this the rumored F-Fire...¡±

    When the young captain was stuttering the word ¡®fire¡¯ continuously, he was suddenly horrified to see a huge spider covered in long purple hair, carrying a short ugly midget climbing over the ship¡¯s side to stand beside himself. Chills ran down his spine and he finally shouted aplete statement, ¡°The Hellfire people are here! They have made it onboard! Fight! Prepare! Prepare to fight...¡±

    Amidst Filch¡¯s hoarse shouts, the dense fog on the sea slowly dissipated. The sailors, who had gonepletely pale, stood frozen on the deck watching the barbarian warriors riding huge spiders gushing up the ship in increasing numbers. Only a few of them responded to the captain¡¯s words and rushed to the lower deck to take out their weapons.

    Unfortunately, these brave mainders did not have the opportunity to approach the wooden door leading to the bottom of the ship, as they were immediately stabbed cruelly by the javelins the Hellfire people threw at them and died just like that.

    The blood spurting out from the huge pration wounds also caused the other sailors to lose the intention to resist. Their legs turned weak and most of them slumped and sat onto the ground, only Filch and a few others were still standing with great difficulty.

 Chapter 437: Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 437: Harvest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The condescending and sharp spear was pointed at the chest of Filch, who obviously had a different kind of uniform than the ordinary sailors.

    The pale young captain stood tall and seemed to want to wee his death unperturbed but, when the sharp spearhead pierced through the thick woven cloth and prated into his flesh without any obstacle, that bitingly cold sharpness finally destroyed all of his courage, forcing him to sit down on the ground.

    After killing their men to demonstrate their majesty and easily subduing the highest leader amongst the enemies, the native chief warrior, who had two feathers on his head, swept a nce at the deck. When his cold gaze swept across, all of the mainders lowered their heads in a trembling manner.

    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly resonated from thergest cabin of the deck. ¡°Tell Bansaru, immediately connect the mainder¡¯s merchant ship with chains and bring the steamship back to Wizard Li Ind. Also, go to the lowermost storage cabin and release the prisoners. Remember, they are all very important people, you can intimidate them but you must never hurt them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Upon hearing this order, the originally haughty and arrogant conquerors immediately jumped down from the huge spiders, kneeled on the ground, and responded respectfully. Some of them hastily went up to the ship¡¯s side and shouted orders while some hastily ran towards the lowermost cabin of the merchant ship.

    Upon seeing the Hellfire people¡¯s conduct, the sailors on the deck gazed in bafflement at the cabin where the familiar voice resonated from. After a while, they saw the door slowly open as the lucky employer, whom they thought was stupid, slowly walked out of it.

    ¡°S-Sir, you know the Hellfirenguage?¡± Filch¡¯s eyes were so wide that they seemed to almost fall out of his eye sockets. Stuttering, he asked dryly.

    ¡°Of course, Filch. In fact, I only need a short span of time to understand all of thenguages ??in the world.¡± Zhang Lisheng walked across the sailors, who had turned rigid like sculptures, and walked over to the bow, overlooking the vast sea. ¡°Sailors, don¡¯t be nervous.You are already my employees so you have to obey my orders anyway. Now, there¡¯ll be no danger to your lives if you continue to do so. Rx, things are not as bad as you think!¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Filch shouted in a panic, ¡°Y-You really are the aplice of the Hellfire people! T-The guest you¡¯re waiting for is not Bailile nor the Tantorn Family¡¯s contrabands but Hellfire¡¯s warships?¡±

    ¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked as a response without looking back.

    ¡°But why, why do you want to do this? You¡¯re a civilized person so why do you have to go seek refuge with the brutal barbarians? Why? Why? Why do you want to lie to us? What value do we have? What value do we have that is worthy for you to d-do this? To do this...¡± Filch was stunned for a while. Without warning, he broke down and shouted incoherently.

    Zhang Lisheng watched the Wizard Li¡¯s chief warrior, who had the spellcasting ability, use a ck iron chain to tie the Wizard Li¡¯s steamship and the big mainder¡¯s ship that he was standing on before turning around to smile at Filch, who was slumping on the deck. ¡°You¡¯re only a cover-up and don¡¯t have much value...¡±

    As the young man was speaking, more than ten off-duty sailors and a small group of unkempt, ragged mainders, who were giving off a bad smell, walked out of the stairs of the bottom cabin, under the threat of more than 30 Hellfire warriors armed with sharp sabers.

    ¡°They¡¯re my real valuable spoils of war that I¡¯ve spent several months to smuggle out of Venis City with great difficulty.¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at the few old men among the group of ragged, dirty, nk-looking mainders and continued to say with a proud smile. ¡°Mr. Kasandra, who is known as the Sea Heron that has 40 years of sailing experience. It¡¯s said that he has carved out a path from a rare storm of 100 years on a heavy huge ship. Mr. Charlot, who also has at least 40 years of sailing experience. Due to the reason that he has spent most of hisst two decades sailing in the Hellfire sea region, he¡¯s also known as the King of the Red Sea. He¡¯s well informed in the Hellfire civilization and is proficient in Hellfirenguage. Hanoo, a discredited yet excellent navigator! He has given me great inspiration when I slipped off the right track more than twenty days ago, allowing me to gain a total of six outstanding navigators from River Duck, Navigator, and Smart Sea Chess Clubs ¡ª Kasandra, Charlot and four other navigators Corister, Amyreda, Udura, and Constance, who are on the other two ships. My n of the Venis City trip that I¡¯ve racked my brain day and night has finallye to a sessful end.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by saying all of these?¡± Upon hearing his employer¡¯s endless words and seeing the men and women being imprisoned in the bottom of the ship without his own knowledge, Filch asked loudly.

    At the same time, Hanoo, who was emitting a foul stench, also looked at Zhang Lisheng in surprise. ¡°Lisheng, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been bought over by the Hellfire people all these while?¡±

    The instant both of their words left their mouth, an old man with white hair and a lot of wrinkles but still looked as though he was in a good spirit suddenly chimed in. ¡°Hanoo, your friend is not bought over by the Hellfire people. You still don¡¯t understand from the gaze of how the Hellfire warriors look at him? He¡¯s not a human being! He¡¯s a spiritual monster guarding the Hellfire tribe that has transformed into our look. As for his purpose, since he has captured us seven navigators and all of our family members, I guess he must have wanted to force us to work for his tribe. Judging from the history of the Hellfire people, there are two possibilities, it would either be to help them attack other Hellfire inds through sea route, or invade the mainds.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Charlot, you¡¯re indeed the King of the Red Sea, being well-informed about the Hellfire civilization. To think that you can guess my intentions right away,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile after a moment of astonishment.

    At this time, the chain connecting therge sea boat and the Wizard Li steamship gradually tightened. Very soon, the Hellfire steamship pulled the mainder¡¯s wooden ships and set sail across the ocean.

    Feeling that the merchant ship beneath them was getting faster and faster, Charlot, who was imprisoned by the young man in the huge wooden ship¡¯s lower cabin for more than ten days, maintained his calmposure well. It was apparent that he was used to the storm waves. Without warning, he strode to the bow.

    Looking at the steamship that left behind traces of white sea foam behind it, a shocked expression crept upon his face. He looked at Zhang Lisheng and blurted out, ¡°I-Is this the ship that your tribe forged by yourself, Lord Spiritual Monster? Is this ship really forged from steel?¡±

    ¡°This is the ship we forged ourselves, Mr. Charlot. The entire ship is casted using ck iron.¡±

    ¡°Forging a ship using the ck iron unique to Hellfire ind? And it can sail so fast without using any sail! S-Such a workmanship is simply unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°This shipbuilding skill is indeed unimaginable in the eyes of mainders like you, but it¡¯s not surprising in the Wizard Li tribe that I rule.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the old man. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to, you can be the navigator of an iron ship fleet five dayster. And your family will be treated like tribal headsmen. They will live in the most exquisite bark house, enjoy the sun and delicious food and in the future, if you have obtained enough merit, they can even return to the Kattaman City State as well...¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing to, Lord Spiritual Monster?¡± Charlot looked at his daughter and daughter-inw, who had been ashen up till now, and his granddaughter, who was snuggling up tightly to her parents, not knowing anything. With a nk expression, he interrupted the young man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Mr. Charlot, about three months before, my tribal headman has reported to me that they have captured many mainders who have encountered a shipwreck,¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before answering calmly. ¡°Afterwards, I hid in the jungle and quietly saw Hanoo, Captain Anduki, Young Master Ae, Miss Helena from the Bailile n and so on, who were locked in the stone prison. They were well cared for except for the ce they lived in. Being well fed and without any threat, they appeared to be very calm and stubborn. When I pretended to be a wushu master from another maind, who had also encountered a shipwreck to send food for them, one of them even spat at me and insulted me. Such tough conduct was certainly not conducive to me to win their trust so I ordered the native warriors to eat two to three prisoners once every few days. That kind of tragic situation that would kill them any time quickly caused them to break down mentally and proactively begged me for salvation.Then I easily became their savior, fled to the sea with them, and finally got into Venis City and set up a tradingpany...¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯re going to eat me and my family alive if I¡¯m not willing to be the navigator of your iron ship fleet, Mr. Spiritual Monster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be even more brutal than that, Mr. Charlot. I won¡¯t kill your family all at once but let you witness your descendants be thrown into an oil pan one by one, and let their screams force you to yield. I believe that even if you don¡¯t give in, after your family enters the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s stomach, the other navigators would be willing to submit to me anyway,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Charlot, his children and other navigators before saying calmly.

    Even though the young man adopted a calm attitude, the instant his words left his mouth, it seemingly became a gush of biting cold wind that sent chills down all of the prisoners¡¯ spines.

    ¡°You actually give your believers the permission to eat humans for fun? T-This is simply a hell demon¡¯s behavior...¡± Charlot panted heavily with a grave expression and said under his breath.

    ¡°Giving my believers the permission to eat humans for fun?¡± Zhang Lisheng quickly shook his head to interrupt the old man¡¯s words. ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Charlot. I¡¯ve always regarded cannibalism as the most barbaric and ugliest practice so I have long ordered the Hellfire tribesmen, who believe in me, to get rid of this cruel habit. Well, in correspondence to your words, the way the mainders built the arena to let bare-handed barbarians fight or kill each other to death with wild beasts and the way they break the Hellfire children¡¯s backbone so that they can be domesticated into circus animals are the most devilish behavior. I didn¡¯t permit my believers to eat humans for fun, but to intimidate and threaten. This is actually a method to avoid more killing. I like the sweetness of blood, I¡¯m born cruel and I don¡¯t forgive my enemy. Even so, I never think that killing is for fun at all. Alright, tell me your choice now, Mr. Charlot. Are you willing to ept my proposal?¡±

 Chapter 438: Submission

    <h4>Chapter 438: Submission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ship braved the winds and waves while sailing in the sea. Other than the whistling sounds of the wind, the deck was as silent as ever.

    After a long time had passed, Charlot finally lowered his head under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm gaze. With great difficulty, he said with a dry voice, ¡°Lord Spiritual Monster, if you want me to invade the city-states of Kattaman City State, I¡¯ll never submit to you no matter how miserable my fate would be. I-I believe my family members will understand my decision...¡±

    ¡°My target is not the mainders¡¯ cites but the other Hellfire Archipgos,¡± the young man interrupted the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°That, then I am willing to help you, Lord!¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, Charlot once again became quiet. A series of expressions ran across his face for a while and finally, he made his decision, whispering his answer with a rxed body. After he finished saying so, as though all of the strength in his body was sapped dry, he slumped onto the deck.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wise choice, Charlot! In a sense, choosing to obey me is sowing a civil conflict amongst the Hellfire tribesmen. Since it can deplete the barbarians¡¯ strength, protect your family members¡¯ lives and give them a happy life, what other choice can be smarter than this?¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice, while giving an appreciative nce towards Hanoo, who was hugging his wife and young son by the side. ¡°Hanoo, my disgraced poor friend. Venis City has banned your sailing career but I can give you everything you want. You want to give your son the best life ever? You want to give your wife a wealthy andfortable life? Those are small matters. As long as you can prove your loyalty in the future, you¡¯ll be able to get everything you want!¡±

    The young man¡¯s tempting words hit the weakness of that fallen navigator directly. He looked at his wife, who was filled with fear, but was pretending to be calm in front of his son while continuing to reassure the young child, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you, Lord Lisheng! But, you must promise that when my child grows up, you have to give him a sum of money and let him return, return to human society, and never bother him forever!¡±

    ¡°I promise, Hanoo! I promise that when your child grows up and wishes to go back to the maind to live, I¡¯ll definitely grant his wish!¡± The young man answered with a profound meaning, before shifting his attention to the third navigator he captured.

    With the two precedent examples and that serving for Zhang Lisheng was actually a cover-up for provoking a civil war amongst the Hellfire tribes, very soon, thest navigator also chose to submit. In the following voyage, Zhang Lisheng repeated the same things on the other two ships made by the mainders and managed to gain the loyalty of four more navigators.

    Such a result was more perfect than the best case scenario expected by the young man, which proved that his exertion to his utmost to transform using the lizard¡¯s transformation power to sneak and investigate his selected targets, and then using the wyrmdragon¡¯s power to cast the fog and fly in the sky to capture the ship, which had taken him more than 20 days of hard work just to find 7 targets along with their families, was a correct choice.

    When an old man, who had undergone a series of torrential events, was alone, it was very easy for him to wee his death. But when his children and family were all beside him having their lives threatened at the same time, he would often choose to yield.

    Just like this, seven navigators, who had at least 20 years of sailing history, had sumbed to Zhang Lisheng, allowing him to have no need to rely on ordering the Wizard Li¡¯s fishermen to track down the school of sharp-mouthed ck fish; or to personally lead the conquest army and risk the possibility of heavy losses to blindly explore the location of the other Hellfire inds.

    To the noble merchants in Venis City, these old men were all entric trash who had been exploited their entire lives and did not much of value left but to the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror, they were the ¡®eyes¡¯ pointing to the next step towards a brilliant road.

    Of course, if Zhang Lisheng, who had already shown his brutality and ruthlessness, wanted to make these ¡®eyes¡¯ be willing to grow bigger and brighter, he must also express his goodwill towards them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll build a town by the sea so that your family can live happily inside,¡± In the cabin of arge merchant ship where a banquet was being held, Zhang Lisheng held a ss filled with fruit wine and announced in front of the navigators. ¡°The surviving sailors, cooks, and maids seized from Tantorn Family¡¯s fleet not long ago will also fill the town. Of course, their status will bepletely different from that of your family. In the future, I also intend to trade with the tradingpanies and mainders from Venis City and buy some ves so that the ratio between men and women in town would be more proportionate. In short, you¡¯ll slowly understand that I¡¯m not like other ordinary spiritual monsters. I¡¯ll treat my supporters as kind as how I¡¯m cruel to my enemy.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re unlike other ordinary spiritual monsters without the need to slowly understand, Lord!¡± Charlot, who had drunk too much wine, smiled wryly. ¡°An ordinary Conqueror, who has controlled an entire Hellfire ind, would usually never spend such an borate effort to spend several months to set up a tradingpany in a mainder city, and kidnap a few old navigators and their families.¡±

    ¡°I like your humor, Charlot.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and clinked his ss with the old man¡¯s ss, demonstrating the prominent graceful demeanor that has been trained in New York¡¯s Vanity Fair. ¡°However, in my mind, wisdom is an unparalleled wealth. The brain of everyone in the room is filled with wisdom that I have longed for. In order to use this wisdom, it¡¯s worth it for me to spend a few years, let alone a few months...¡±

    As the young man was speaking, the wooden cabin door was suddenly gently pushed open. A Hellfire warrior, wearing iron armor, walked into the cabin and kneeled on the ground before saying respectfully, ¡°Great Conqueror, we¡¯ve reached Lisheng Ind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve arrived already? Looks like the steamship¡¯s speed is much faster than I thought. In that case, everybody, let¡¯s go have a look at my ind. I hope it will leave you a good first impression.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and looked at the navigators before striding out of the cabin.

    Watching the young man¡¯s back suddenly disappear outside the door, the seven old yet strong navigators stood up, exchanging nces at each other, and walked out of the cabin. At once, an unbelievable scene entered their sight.

    The coastline that stretched out as far as the eyes could see were filled with an endless stream of harbors and docks.

    Huge steel ships with a length of 300 to 400 meters were parked in the port berth. There were hundreds of thousands of native warriors on the ship, practicing how to set their battle formation in the small space.

    In another seaport next to the row of iron ships, hundreds of huge fishing ships entered and left continuously, tilting outrge amount of fish obtained from the sea with the help ofplex pulley mechanisms. Above the fishing ships were more than ten purple balloons that were equipped with wind-driven mechanical cabins beneath each of them, carrying hundreds of short Hellfire tribesmen and loaded cargo flying to the distance.

    Simrly, a fewrge balloons flying from afar were also graduallynding on the coast, in the vast city.

    This scene of a mix of heightened civilization and barbaric style made the mainders not believe what their eyes were seeing for a long time.

    It was only until they saw all of the Hellfire tribesmen, whether they were on the harbor, ships, or city, kneel down on the ground like tender grass that was being blown by the wind and the sky echoing with soothing sounds of prayers and hymns when Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thin body clearly appeared on the bow overlooking the ground, did they finally snap back to reality and had a baffled and horrified look on their faces.

    ¡°Powerful ind civilization, devout religious beliefs, elite weaponry, massive number of elite warriors... God bless us! May this D-Dev...¡± When Charlot wanted to express his feelings out, he realized that he could not utter the word ¡®devil¡¯ when he looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thin back amidst the heavenly prayers and hymns. He could only change his words and said, ¡°May this great existence has his conquering eyes on other Hellfire inds and not the city-states on the maind...¡±

    When the old man was muttering in his profound luck, the three ships were being pulled slowly to the shore by Wizard Li¡¯s steamships that had already slowed down and prepared to dock. By the time the wooden ships had stabilized, Zhang Lisheng jumped down from it directly and after hended, the Wizard Li headman and chief craftsman climbed up from the t te ground and kissed either side of the Conqueror¡¯s feet instep.

    Aruba was filled with pride when he said, ¡°Great Conqueror, the steamships that can carry 150,000 elite Wizard Li soldiers, have already been built. The ¡®airship¡¯ that you said is already flying in the sky of Wizard Li Ind too.¡±

    ¡°I can see that, Aruba, you really did not let me down.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked down at the chief craftsmen at his feet and showed a satisfied smile.

    Then, he shifted his gaze onto the headman and pointed at the navigators slowly disembarking from the ship with the help of a wooden esctor, together with their families behind him, and said, ¡°Tugra built a mainder town here beside the separated dwelling for our distinguished guests. The surviving captives from the mainder ships will also stay here in the city in the future so the scale cannot be too small. Build it as soon as possible. I hope that the distinguished guests will soon live afortable and easy life, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra replied respectfully.

    ¡°Dear all navigators, I¡¯ve ordered for a livable town to be built for you. I believe that it¡¯ll bepleted soon and by that time, you and your family will be able to have a life simr to before. However, you¡¯ll be richer, will have more servants attending to you, and will be more respected!¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and turned to look at the valuable captives, who wereing ashore, and announced loudly, ¡°But, before that, I need you to do some work for me first. I¡¯ll show all of you aplete detailed aerial view that includes all of the inds in the Hellfire Archipgo and Mr. Charlot will teach everyone how to carry out some simple interactions with the Hellfire tribesmen regarding navigation. Then, as the navigators, each of you will lead an iron ship to the nearest inds to our ind. The voyage will not be short, about 10,000 kilofeet but I know that such work is just a trivial matter for you so please don¡¯t deliberately fail. Remember, the cost of fooling me is not one that you can pay.¡±

 Chapter 439: Innermost Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 439: Innermost Feelings</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    10,000 kilofeet, thend-based unit of measurement of Shrimp World No. 2 was equivalent to about 1000 kilometers on Earth. In the Hellfire Archipgo that was teeming with danger, sailing such a long-distance voyage with the help of just a simple nautical chart was definitely not a ¡®trivial matter¡¯ to any veteran navigator.

    However, at this moment, amidst the face of the powerful Wizard Li Tribal Conqueror, the old navigators did not have any qualifications to bargain at all. When the airships took them to fly slowly along the air over the Wizard Li ancestral ground to look at the sea chart, the other family members and the sailors on the merchant ships had also been taken away from the harbor. After that, Zhang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief and voiced out his innermost feelings. ¡°Tugra, it¡¯s kind of impossible for all of these people to seed. However, if seven senior navigators are trying their best to develop the sea routes, there will be at least two to three that will seed judging from the probability of sess. Even though the area of several inds closest to us are only one-third than that of Wizard Li Ind, they are all adjacent to more than ten small and medium-sized inds that are about the same size. It¡¯s an easy matter to conquer one of them as a frontier base for us to spread our force out from there and at the very least, we don¡¯t have to worry about sailing. By the time we have finished conquering all of the inds, the tribal strength can increase by at least seven to eight times. That time, even if we suffer from any great loss when we continue to explore new routes, Wizard Li will still be able to afford it. For this reason, these navigators are our key to open up the door to glory safely and even if anything happens to them, we must take care of their family members well, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! The family members of these navigators will be the masters of the new town. I¡¯ll never let any Wizard Li tribesman offend their dignity, wealth and rights!¡± the Wizard Li headman answered respectfully.

    ¡°Very good! This mainder town must be perfect in all aspects! In that way, when Wizard Li spreads out to the maind after being finished with conquering the entire Hellfire sea region, it¡¯ll y a veryrge ¡°catalytic¡± role. However, we can never let those old and cunning fellows, who have gone through many things before, know about this. Otherwise, they may choose to sacrifice their lives during sailing and purposely lead our iron ships to disaster. The hatred between civilization and race is sometimes irrational, tantly bathed in each other¡¯s flesh and blood,¡± Zhang Lisheng added.

    ¡°Your wisdom is amazing, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra agreed and buried his head in the ground.

    ¡°Tugra, the fact that you can find so many good ¡®words¡¯ from the limited praise vocabry of the Hellfirenguage to sing to me is more amazing! The route exploring will take quite some time and adding onto the preparatory work needed in the early stage, it¡¯d take at least 30 to 40 days for us to get results. I don¡¯t have the patience to wait for so many days,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked with the Wizard Li headman and after doing some calctions, he shifted his gaze to the Wizard Li chief craftsman. ¡°Aruba, continue to forge more iron steamships during this period of time. This kind of maritime weapon is indispensable in the battle between inds, you know that?¡±

    As the young man was speaking, his mouth began to crack open and his ears began to elongate while a faintyer of mist gathered around him. Seeing that the tribal Conqueror was about to rise into the air, Aruba quickly answered, ¡°I understand, Great Conqueror! I¡¯ll definitely build more iron ships for the tribe! However, I¡¯ve discovered many powerful war machines from the mainder ships that you¡¯ve captured some time ago so I hope you can allow me to separate a small area of furnaces for me to research and imitate these weapons.¡±

    ¡°Powerful weapons? The mainders did not use any weapons that are worth mentioning at all when I transformed into the Eye Beast King. But well, you are free to do whatever research you like as long as it doesn¡¯t hold up the serious matters. Go and do as you like. Tugra, don¡¯t forget to urge the navigators to start as soon as possible! Charlot, who looks the thinnest among them, can be the bridge of yourmunication. I¡¯lle back when the weather gets warmer so let the Wizard Li warriors prepare for war. I have a premonition that this long-awaited ¡®conquest¡¯ would be a fierce one!¡± After finishing his words, Zhang Lisheng, who had already been tightly wrapped in thick fog, rose to the sky under the worship of countless Hellfire tribesmen, and flew to the world gate connecting Shrimp World No. 2 and Earth.

    40 minutes after he crossed the fence between the ocean and the ¡®world¡¯, the young man silentlynded on the roof of his office building on the outskirts of New York amidst the cold and strong winter wind. After transforming his wizard power from wyrmdragon to lizard, he nihted his body andnded in his spacious office.

    Routinely taking a hot bath and changing into a new set of clean clothes, Zhang Lisheng looked at the weather that had already turned into a rainstorm outside the window. He walked towards the refrigerator and took a can of iced Coke. He opened it and walked to his desk, before pulling out his mobile phone that was always on alert from the drawer.

    There were more than 100 messages and missed calls. The young man swiped the screen to have a look and dialed his mother¡¯s number first. His first sentence when the phone connected was an apology, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I have been so busy in the foreign world and there¡¯s no way for me to make contact with Earth. It was my fault for not going back, nor sending a handwritten card, or making any call during Christmas and New Year...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, baby. It¡¯s nothing. Since three years ago, I already knew that I have a son who was unlike others and I have already been prepared for this day,¡± Lili¡¯s voice resonated gently from the phone. ¡°I only wish that you take care of your health no matter how busy you are. There are other things more important than work in our lives as well, like resting, exercising...¡±

    Listening to his mother¡¯s usual nagging, Zhang Lisheng constantly replied ¡®uh huh¡¯ but was already turning hisputer on. At the same time when the system was activated and shed on the screen, he suddenly heard Lili change the topic of the conversation. ¡°Where are you right now, baby?¡±

    ¡°The factory office on the outskirts of New York. What¡¯s the matter, mom?¡±

    ¡°I do have something to talk to you in person,¡± Lily answered after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Oh, does it need to be in person? In that case, I¡¯ll go back right away!¡± Zhang Lisheng answered and dexterously shut off theputer.

    ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t know how the weather in the suburb is like but it¡¯s raining heavily in New York City right now. Besides, I¡¯m not at home right now so let¡¯s meet at noon tomorrow, baby. I¡¯ll make beef pie for you tomorrow so let us talk during lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk over the phone?¡±

    ¡°Baby, this is an important thing, I want to look at your face and talk to you in person,¡± Lili answered solemnly.

    ¡°You rarely talk to me in this tone. Mom, I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s not a bad thing, just something about a choice. Hey, my phone is running out of battery so I¡¯ll hang up first. See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow, mom...¡± Before Zhang Lisheng could finish his words, the phone was already hung up. He was stunned for a while before muttering to himself, ¡°Something about a choice? Ha! I¡¯ve just forced somebody to make a choice and now it¡¯s my turn now?¡±

    Then, he dialed his girlfriend¡¯s phone number.

    The phone was picked up after a few times of ringing. Tina¡¯s anxious voice resonated from the other end of the phone immediately, ¡°Baby, you finally called! You didn¡¯t call me for more than three months and I was worried that something would happen to you...¡±

    ¡°What would happen to me? I¡¯m the most powerful monster on Shrimp B1 Ind you know,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked. ¡°The winter holiday should be over now. Are you back in Boston?¡±

    ¡°No. Due to the incident of Harvard Stadium being attacked by the foreign world, the university has extended an extra month of holiday. Several psychology professors in the medical school even developed a winter vacation guidebook to help relieve negative emotions such as anxiety and fear. There¡¯s even Walt Disney Company included inside. This is really absurd! Who would go to Disnend in winter?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I heard that many people will go to Disnend to see fireworks in the New Year... Anyways, are you alright, Tina?¡± The young man could tell that his girlfriend¡¯s tone was not right so he asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that after you left, I sometimes feel so sad out of the blue while looking at the empty campus. Half of the members in our Sisters¡¯ Association is gone, baby. Trish, She and I would always have nightmares and dread of those friends who are dead. I don¡¯t want to worry you. I want to be strong...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being very strong now, my d-dear,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted his girlfriend¡¯s words. ¡°Where are you? Shall I go find you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you baby, but it¡¯s alright. The rain is really heavy now...¡±

    ¡°Do you think a rainstorm can stop me? Tell me where to find you.¡±

    ¡°Trish, She and I are in OP-07 Restaurant in the Lower East Side of Manhattan. We¡¯re trapped here by the heavy rain!¡± The girl no longer insisted and it was apparent that she wished to have her lover¡¯s shoulder to lean on during this fragile moment.

    ¡°The OP-07 Restaurant in Manhattan. I know where it is. Wait for me,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up the phone. He took out the key to his Mercedes-Benz GL63 AMG from another drawer in the office and ran out of the office building.

    He ran into the car under the heavy rain, drenched in water. Then, he turned out of the factory, and drove along the road to New York City.

    The rainstorm poured heavily all the way. He avoided those cars that broke down on the road and turned into the ring road sessfully, relying on the high chassis and excellent performance of the top-ss RV. Then, he drove for more than one hour and finally stopped his car slowly in front of OP-07 Restaurant.

    When the valet hiding inside the restaurant saw that they actually had a customer in such terrible weather through the windows, he secretly cursed and rushed into the rain with a ck umbre.

    However, after he received the 100 dor bill tip from Zhang Lisheng, his anger immediately vanished. Respectfully handing over the umbre to the young man, he continued to say in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Sir. You¡¯re too generous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you. It¡¯s not good weather for parking, especially when it¡¯s heavy rain.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the umbre and smiled at the valet before stepping on the rain puddle into the restaurant.

 Chapter 440: Noah Project

    <h4>Chapter 440: Noah Project</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To a front desk waitress in a famous restaurant in the cosmopolitan city of New York, it was a basic skill to recognize a personage. The owner of thergest meat supplier, LS Group, and Tina, Trish and She, the three famous Manhattan women would of course be among the people who must be memorized.

    For this reason, when the young man entered the door, the OP-07 restaurant¡¯s waitress, who usually had a stoic expression, immediately put on a sweet smile as she greeted euphemistically, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang. Miss Tina is also in the restaurant. You are...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re still a couple. I¡¯m here to see her.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a reason before catching what was implied by the waitress. Blurting out into a chuckle, he answered.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the most outstanding couple in New York. Please follow me,¡± the waitress replied and led the young man to the three girls sitting on the sofa by the window, looking at the rain outside the window, passing time by having some coffee and dessert.

    ¡°Hey baby, you¡¯re here!¡± When Zhang Lisheng approached them, as though she had some sort of premonition, Tina suddenly turned her head. A pleasant smile appeared on her face as she stood up to hug the young man and kissed him on his lips.

    After a long while, the girl released her arms and pulled her boyfriend to sit down with her. She, sitting opposite, ridiculed them right away. ¡°Hey, dear Lisheng! Long time no see! Can you still talk? Your saliva didn¡¯t get sucked up dried by our vampire queen right?¡±

    ¡°Hi She.¡± As though not hearing She¡¯s bout of ridicule, he shrugged at her and shifted his eyes towards Trish, repeating his words dryly. ¡°Hi Trish. Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lisheng. How have you been recently?¡± Trish, on the other hand, smiled naturally. ¡°Is there anything interesting?¡±

    ¡°There was nothing interesting in these past three months, but many cruel things have happened instead,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and casually replied before picking up the menu. He then said to the waiter beside him, ¡°Please give me a French roast goose, a slightly scorched Wagyu beef sirloin set meal, a grilled lobster set and half a dozen of iced Coke. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a while, Mr. Zhang!¡± The young waiter, who wore a white shirt, ck trousers, and a bow tie, did not seem to notice the young man¡¯s shocking appetite and his strange taste. He merely bowed slightly and turned away.

    ¡°What cruel things have you done, Lisheng?¡± When She saw that the waiter had left, he immediately lowered her voice and asked excitedly.

    ¡°What I did is not important to you girls. What¡¯s more important is how are your mental states. So, how is it girls?¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his hand and asked instead. ¡°Just now, Tina has mentioned in the phone that the three of you often have nightmares.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about having nightmares? I¡¯ve had a whole month of nightmares when I twisted the head of a barbie doll for the first time ever in my life. I was only eight at that time,¡± She answered, in a tone seemingly unconcerned.

    ¡°Well when I heard you say so, I can tell that your mental state is really not that good, She,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the sexy, beautiful, and plump girl in front of her. The instant his words left his mouth, Trish suddenly chimed in, ¡°Lisheng, after you left Boston, the Harvard Stadium¡¯s incident did slowly ferment and brought many troubles to us, but we can ovee it ourselves. Don¡¯t try to be our psychiatrist. I admit that you are very good, or heck, very outstanding, but when ites to psychological maturity, you¡¯re still a boy.¡±

    ¡°Me...a boy...¡± Zhang Lisheng had a disbelieving expression on his face. ¡°Trish, I have millions of believers. I¡¯ve forced the foreign world¡¯s God that invaded Earth to retreat... Even if I don¡¯t mention all these, I¡¯m still a factory owner who has earned billions of dors in a few years from scratch. I¡¯m also a biologist who has achieved great scientific research results. Ha! I dare say, except for you, no second person in the world will say such ridiculous words.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯m not trying tough at you. George Washington formed the United States of America, but the nightgown that he slept in before he died was still embroidered with small brown bears; Winston Churchill defeated Germany in World War II and saved more than half of the world but when he had a cold and his housekeeper secretly took away his cigarette, he was so mad that he took off his shoes at the negotiating table and hit it on the wooden bench. A true man with great results would tend to be a bit less mature in private. As for whether you¡¯re this type of man or not, well...you can get the answer yourself from Tina and She¡¯s expressions,¡± Trish said with a smile.

    The young man was stunned. He quickly turned to look at the girlfriend beside him. Tina, who was wearing an agreeing expression, did not realize what was going on at first. Immediately, he evaded her boyfriend¡¯s gaze subconsciously and She, who was sitting opposite him, burst outughing without restraint right away.

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth amidst theughter but no words came out. At this time, several waiters in the restaurant sent the meals Lisheng ordered. Seizing the opportunity while they were setting the table, Tina quietly sent a nce at Trish. After the waiters left, she said, ¡°Trish is just joking, baby. We all know that you¡¯re a mature and wise man.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Lisheng opened the can of Coke with a ¡®pop¡¯ and said with a cold face, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to think that just now.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Tina leaned her head on her boyfriend¡¯s shoulder and said softly. ¡°The reason I had such an expression on just now was because I was touched by your thoughtfulness. Baby, Trish, She and I are mature women so we hope that it¡¯ll be enough for you to let us know that you care about us. As for psychological problems, we know how to settle this ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, is this ¡®we hope that it¡¯ll be enough for you to let us know that you care about us¡¯ sentence a riddle? I never knew that you actually have such talent in eloquent talking,¡± Zhang Lisheng sipped his iced Coke and ate his delicious steak before shrugging his shoulders. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since the three of you want to solve your psychological problems yourselves, I will of course respect your opinions. All I wanna tell you guys is that I really care about the three of you.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, I love you!¡± Tina had a touched expression on and extended her head to kiss Zhang Lisheng¡¯s greasy lips, not finding it disgusting.

    Between the two girls sitting in front, Trish imperceptibly clenched her fists to calm her turmoiled feelings down before putting on a calm pretense and saying, ¡°You¡¯re really a heartwarming and good friend, Lisheng.¡±

    She, on the other hand, stood up and kissed the young man¡¯s cheek and said loudly, ¡°Be careful, you cool little fe. If you continue to be so nice next time, I¡¯m gonna kiss you on the lips, you know!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng frowned awkwardly but did not say anything. At this time, She added again, ¡°You haven¡¯t told us what kind of cruel things you have done these past few months, Lisheng! I believe it must be very exciting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already provoked that you¡¯re going crazy soon! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The young man looked at She and grinned. He forked two pieces of slightly scorched prawn and ced it into his mouth as he said, ¡°I have to start from the very beginning. After I returned to Shrimp B1 Ind three months ago, the native headman who helps me manage the tribe has caught a group of mainders who have encountered a shipwreck...¡±

    Just like that, Zhang Lisheng proceeded to tell the detailed story of how he pretended to blend in together with the shipwreck victims; how he made a sneak attack on the maind¡¯s rich merchant fleet; how he got into Venis City; how he became a merchant in the city and secretly kidnapped several senior navigators and their families back to Wizard Li Ind. In the end, he added proudly, ¡°Because of the threats on their family, those navigators could only choose to obey me and after more than a month, I¡¯ll be able to travel to other inds in the Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    Upon hearing the various means used by Zhang Lisheng to obtain his purpose, even though the three girls already knew that he was always cruel, they still could not help but feel chills run down their spines as they were rendered speechless for a while.

    After a long moment of silence, Trish whispered, ¡°God bless you. It¡¯s indeed good that you can start conquering the Hellfire Archipgo...b-but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little overboard telling those natives to eat those shipwreck victims just to make them break down m-mentally...¡±

    ¡°Overboard? Trish, well, I was indeed a little overboard.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before putting down the table knife, lowering his head and saying indifferently, ¡°But when the Colossal World, the Colossal World... When 1000 worlds open up on Earth, we don¡¯t know how many brutal, terrifying, bloodcurdling existences will appear before us. In order to always be the person who gives orders to other people to eat humans, rather than the pitiful person who has to watch myself or those who I care about being eaten by others; In order to always be the person who force other people to obey me, rather than the unlucky bastard who is forced to obey other people, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±

    The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, Trish was rendered speechless. After a while, she suddenly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lisheng. Other people can say that you¡¯ve crossed the line but me, who has been saved many times by you with you risking your life out there...I don¡¯t have the right to me you. I know you¡¯re doing this not for yourself...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Trish. You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m already used to taking responsibility for my own actions anyway so I rarely take the me I get from other people to heart,¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his head and smiled, interrupting the girl¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already told you guys what have I done in these over 90 days so it¡¯s your turn to tell me anything special that has happened on this during the same period of time.¡±

    ¡°Baby, the Earth could be said as very calm in these past three months. The only thing that can be called as special is the ¡®Noah Project¡¯,¡± Tina pondered and replied.

    ¡°The Noah Project?¡± Zhang Lisheng was surprised. ¡°This is really f*cked up. Aren¡¯t they afraid of causing panic, giving the n a name like this?¡±

    ¡°Baby, the Noah Project is a n to attract the US citizens to move to the Noah World. I think the government wants to elicit a suitable amount of fear and panic so that more people will join thisrge-scale immigration n.¡±

    ¡°The immigration n organized by the government?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Didn¡¯t these politicians suffer enough losses from Shrimp World No. 2? Not mentioning Shrimp World No. 1 too! The invasion carried out by the US troops right there has already caused the gods to take their revenge so I believe they must have upied a huge area there. And now they actually want to carry out arge-scale immigration to ¡®Noah World¡¯? Are they crazy?¡±

 Chapter 441: The Change Brought by the Ark

    <h4>Chapter 441: The Change Brought by the Ark</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing her boyfriend¡¯s surprised expression, Tina exined, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s election year this year. President Paul doesn¡¯t have the courage to be crazy, but it¡¯s this crazy world situation that¡¯s changing too fast, forcing the government to have no choice but to constantly adjust their policies as the situation changes. The Noah World is the new foreign world that emerged on Earth when the world¡¯s gate openedst time. It¡¯s located in the desert of New Mexico and was said to have been first discovered by several illegal Mexican immigrants. The news reported that the overall environment is simr to the Middle East and its four continents are deserts with rtively bad living conditions. However, manyrge oases can be found in the desert and thergest oasis has an area farrger than New York¡¯s metropolitan area. More importantly, there¡¯s no native intelligent creatures nor those strange supernatural beasts there...¡±

    ¡°No native intelligent creatures nor strange supernatural beasts? So you mean the US country can upy that world without the need tounch any war?!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes went wide as he interjected.

    ¡°Yes, baby. This is the reason why the federal government gave up on Shrimp World No. 1 that already has multiple immigrant foundations andunched the Noah Project. Right now, the introduction of this Noah World is everywhere. There are already more than 20 satellites flying in orbit there. Themunication system has been set up in the first 24 immigrant oases that have been selected and even the roads connecting the oases have started their construction. Such an urgent preparation makes me think that the government¡¯s think tank may also have spected about the Colossal World. The Noah World is probably the ¡®Ark¡¯ prepared by the federal government. With its existence, by the time all of the foreign worlds open up and divide the Earth into thousands of pieces, the US people will still feel that our own country is still one whole entity, for they can immigrate to Noah World if they¡¯re willing to.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a psychological effect?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lisheng. But isn¡¯t the sense of identity of a country and a nation a kind of psychological effect too?¡± Trish suddenly chimed in. ¡°More importantly, with the continuous development of this Noah World, they can also maintain its strong national strength and will not decline.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng became silent for a moment before replying with a shrug. ¡°You¡¯re right, Trish, but by the time all foreign worlds open up, it would also be unlikely for the US to stay aplete and safe world forever.¡±

    ¡°By then, even if the US can¡¯t have Noah World to herself, she, who has taken the first lead, will long have taken enoughnd, just like what is sung in the national anthem, ¡®God bless America¡¯!¡± Trish replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, a country¡¯s fate that¡¯s obtained through luck would not be able tost long,¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips. ¡°However, the US is indeed too lucky! To think that she actually obtained such a ¡®huge steak¡¯. Even though it¡¯s not too juicy and delicious, it¡¯s still much better than my painstaking effort of gnawing the bone bit by bit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯ll need to invest enough effort if you want to eat this steak. For this reason, the federal government has concentrated their entire attention onto this Noah World. I¡¯m afraid your n of making Shrimp B1 Ind into the 51st state may have to be temporarily put on hold, baby,¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Tina, who was sitting next to him, said regrettably.

    ¡°Why? These two things are not contradictory to each other!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not contradictory to each other on the surface but at a deeper level, the immigration of the entire US citizen poption will certainly change the basic nation state system involved in the US Constitution, between the state and the federal government, between the state and the Supreme Court, between the federal government and the Supreme Court, between the Congress and the state government, between the Congress and the federal government...¡± Tina exined.

    ¡°Okay, I understand now. So it¡¯s a political game? It¡¯s already so chaotic and of course nobody would be willing to take in another member to join in the battle,¡± the young man sighed and interrupted his girlfriend¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My n of conquering the Hellfire Archipgo is making progress now so it doesn¡¯t matter even if Shrimp B1 Ind cannot be the 51st state of the United States... But let¡¯s talk about immigration. The federal government can¡¯t just move all the universities, factories, research institutes from the elite areas like New York and Boston, can they?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible in the near future, but dear, as far as I know, 40% of Boston¡¯s universities have decided to open a branch campus in Noah World. It¡¯s not impossible for all of them to be entirely moved there in the future. After all, the first condition of bing a University City is safety. And right now, people have already started to feel scared living in Boston!¡± Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s unsatisfied expression, She added.

    ¡°Great! Just move the entire US there!¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and chowed down on his roast goose while making his remark unhappily. ¡°Tina, didn¡¯t you say that Noah World is a desert and that we can only build cities in the oases? In that case, the Congress will definitely enact a more stringent Environmental Protection Act, and my ughterhouse can make more money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed great, baby! Right now, all of the bigpanies in the US are going crazy wanting to enter the Noah World. The situation is even more exaggerated unlike when they entered Shrimp B1 Ind. When ites to prospects, your LS Group should be very...¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m being sarcastic? I now possess a river flowing with gold that can allow me to buy an entire Wall Street and I¡¯ll soon conquer hundreds of thousands of square kilometers ofnd so what¡¯s LS¡¯ expansion to me? What I want is to get my hands on Boston¡¯s universities and research institutes and the textile, machinery, printing, and chemical industries in the satellite cities around New York...¡±

    ¡°Baby, even if you have a golden river than can buy the entire universe, it¡¯ll still be equal to zero if you can¡¯t use it. As for the universities, research institutes and industrialpanies that you covet, well...tell me, which of them can¡¯t be bought after you¡¯ve managed the LS ughterhouse properly?¡± Tina interrupted the young man¡¯s bberingints.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while. Then, he burst into a chuckle and shook his head. ¡°Tina, I was nning to bring you, Tina and She to reason but in the end, the three of you were the ones who gave me a rude awakening. Sometimes, a human brain can indeed be slow and unable to get around after staying in an environment where everybody praises and worships your greatness and holiness.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you can get around now, Lisheng.¡± She smiled opposite him. ¡°The rain is stopping soon. We¡¯re expecting you to drive us to the barter so your brain cannot be too slow!¡±

    ¡°Oh She, since Lisheng is here, can I not go to the bar?¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Tina asked.

    ¡°Miss Tina Douglin, the ¡®we¡¯ that I mentioned means my dear lovely sister Trish and me. You don¡¯t have to be too self-sentimental and just go enjoy your romance with your ¡®baby¡¯! I hope you twist your hip bone today!¡± She said wickedly.

    ¡°She, I know that it¡¯s sisters¡¯ day today but we have been togethertely everyday so aren¡¯t they considered as sisters¡¯ days already?¡± When Tina heard her best friend¡¯s curse, she did not refute but guiltily replied instead. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll unconditionally allow you and Trish to order me around for one whole day after the semester reopens okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She and Trish chuckled and asked in unison.

    ¡°Of course! Even though I¡¯m kinda regretting already now.¡± When Tina finished her sentence, the rain falling in the sky just so happened toe to an abrupt end. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had also finished eating his three sets of meals and so he left the restaurants with the three girls.

    The four of them entered the Mercedes-Benz SUV, and the young man started the car engine. After sending She and Trish to a nearby bar and watched them disappear into it, he asked, ¡°Where shall we go now, Tina?¡±

    ¡°I need to be back at home by 12am. I¡¯m okay with going anywhere before that, oh charming Mr. Asian.¡± The girl sitting at the co-driver seat stretched her long beautiful neck and blew warm air at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears before gently nibbling his ears and whispering.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to a carpark nearby. It takes the shortest time to go there and the car has enough space anyway. Besides, after we ¡®rx ourselves¡¯, we can conveniently go to the ¡®artificial hot spring¡¯ and then watch a movie...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for exnation, baby. Am I an old-fashioned, boring girl to you? I¡¯ve said already, I¡¯m okay with anywhere you bring me,¡± Tina interrupted the young man¡¯s words and gently ced a hand between his legs. Stroking it, she said, ¡°I still remember the first time we slept together was on an SUV as well. At that time, you body was not as strong as it was now and when I put the ¡®small banana¡¯ in my mouth, it only took me a while to squeeze its juice out. I¡¯ll try to see whether I can squeeze its juice out again today after I turn it into a ¡®big banana¡¯...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was unable to resist the girl¡¯s hot and tant suggestion. Colors rose to his cheeks as he silently stepped on the gas pedal and turned the car to the corner of the nearest parking lot.

    After the couple, who had not seen each other for a long time, united, a fiery ¡®battle¡¯ ensued naturally. After a bout of passion, Tina slumped softly on the seat and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, with a tinge of anticipation in her tone, ¡°How was that, baby? Did you feel anything different this time?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng transformed using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power and gathered up moist water vapor to rub their bodies and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Experts have reported that using some intensenguage stimtion before sex can lead to a faster and better climax. If one party cannot satisfy the other, he or she can also use many techniques to make the other party reach their climax. I¡¯ve tried it today and I feel that it worked pretty well. At the very least, I¡¯m still awake after our little sexy escapade. Do you feel anything different from before?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while. hastily, he nodded, ¡°O-Of course. Yeah, I-I feel much rxed today. It¡¯s really great...¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Tina sighed in disappointment instead. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re lying by looking at you. Actually, you¡¯ve told me before that after you¡¯ve gained the transformation power, you canst and have sex the entire night but I still would want to try it. I hope to be a qualified girlfriend of yours. Your usual life is too stressful and dangerous, baby, so I hope you can rx and be happy when you¡¯re with me...¡±

 Chapter 442: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 442: Invitation</h4>

    When Zhang Lisheng saw his girlfriend¡¯s frown, he could not help but chuckle. Stroking Tina¡¯s supple golden hair, he said, ¡°Tina, the only pursuit of mine after bing a wizard is to obtain great omniscient power so that I can enjoy great freedom. All the hardships and obstacles I¡¯m going through, along with the killings and battling that I¡¯m doing, does not give me pain, but it gives me joy instead. You don¡¯t have to look at me like I¡¯m other ordinary men...¡±

    ¡°Baby, we have a gap between culture and gender. If you say something that I don¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t be able tofort me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let me use the simplest words then.¡± The young man shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not like any ordinary men. I don¡¯t care what other men would think if they have a girlfriend like you, but I only know that you¡¯re the most qualified lover in the world in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Aww baby, that is the sweetest affirmation I have ever heard in my life. I love you...¡± The girl¡¯s disappointment was swept away instantly. She hugged Zhang Lisheng and shouted happily.

    The two of them hugged and kissed each other for a while. Without warning, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s phone broke the sweetness in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Charlie. I haven¡¯t contacted him since I came back. Looks like he must be calling me regrly at this hour,¡± The young man hastily took his phone out of his pocket and gave it a careful inspection. He shrugged at Tina helplessly and picked up the call. Immediately, Charlie¡¯s startled voice resonated from the phone, ¡°Oh, boss! I finally got in touch with you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You really called at the right time...¡± Zhang Lisheng answered in an odd tone while leaning onto the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Charlie, let me guess. The reason you keep calling me in haste must be because of the Noah Project, right? Actually, I¡¯m also nning on calling you to tell you to hold onto the n of making the Shrimp B1 Ind into the 51st state.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. Right now, Congress has been arguing a lot because of the immigration arrangements of the Noah World, so they really can¡¯t attend to other issues now,¡± Charlie said, visibly relieved. ¡°There¡¯s another important thing; our LS Group has appeared in the first-batch list ofpanies the federal government invited to participate in the Noah Project. They provided a two-billion-dor interest-free five-year loan. They also invited us to build an urban-level ecological ughterhouse at a scale simr to that of a city with a million poption in the first 24 immigrant oases.¡±

    ¡°A scale of a million-poption city?¡± Upon hearing so, Zhang Lisheng calcted sensitively, ¡°24 times one million is equal to 24 million. Just howrge is the US poption? They want to migrate one-tenth of the poption right away on the first batch?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible, Boss! Even if they can find more than 20 million US citizens willing to migrate to the Noah World, the federal finances will not be able to afford this level of urban construction. What the government wanted was to build some rtively cheap infrastructure in one go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand now. Okay, Charlie, since the federal government has invited LS Group, let¡¯s do it then! Go get a few experts to calcte how long we couldplete this project and call me after that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted it, Boss. The overall project will take about a year, but we canplete the two oases nearest to Earth within four months.¡±

    ¡°Great! By that time, I¡¯ll go and start up the ughterhouse in Noah World,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied, ¡°Four months? I remember that four months just so happen to be the maturing time for a fast-growing beef cattle. Come to think of it, building a livestock farm in the oases and then ughtering the said livestock right away on the spot is quite a creative idea. Hopefully, the federal government can get what they wish.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we won¡¯t have cattle there, Boss. I believe that if the immigrants in Noah World wanted to eat meat, then they¡¯ll have to rely on the drought-resistantmbs or camels from the Middle East. Anyway, I won¡¯t bother your time anymore. Please convey my apology to your girlfriend as well. Goodbye!¡± Charlie chuckled and hung up the phone.

    ¡°What a clever old fox!¡± Zhang Lisheng threw his mobile phone aside and wore his clothes as he smiled at Tina, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring bath now and go watch a movieter, shall we?¡±

    When the girl heard so, she replied sweetly, ¡°Of course, I only have one request, though. Let¡¯s not have our dinner in a restaurant. We can just go eat some burgers and hot dogs like ordinary couples when we¡¯re hungryter.¡±

    The young man agreed to such a request right away. Just like this, both of them first went to Manhattan¡¯s famous artificial hot spring club, the New York Prism Lake, that was said to be built by imitating the mineral content of the hot springs in Yellowstone National Park. After having a hot bath, they watched three box-office sci-fi films about conquering the demons within the Shrimp World No. 1 in session while eating popcorn.

    When the movie ended, they bought a bunch of burgers, hot dogs, and Coke from the theater hall and chowed down on all the food. Finally, Zhang Lisheng sent Tina back to the only serene countryside vi in the Upper West Side. After kissing Tina goodbye in front of the fence, he watched his girlfriend disappearing into the dark courtyard on a golf cart and ended this perfect date night.

    At this time, cold raindrops began to pour down from the sky again. It was already close to midnight, and the young man returned to the SUV. After pondering for a while, he went to the nearest hotel closest to his house to stay, and after having his breakfast in the morning, he quickly went back to his home in Brooklyn.

    When the youngest twins, Gill and Harry, of the Lavin Family, who shared the same mother with Zhang Lisheng, went to college, Lili would often be at home alone.

    Once she heard the sound of the door opening, she who was busy making minced meat stuffing in the open kitchen looked up. That was when she saw her son that she had not seen for a long time striding into the door. Joyfully, she went up to embrace the young man and kissed his cheeks before saying excitedly, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back, mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng eagerly replied, ¡°What¡¯s that important thing that you mentioned on the phone?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, baby. Come, sit down first, and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Lili took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and walked to the chair in the kitchen table before pressing his shoulder down to ask him to sit. Turning around, she continued what she had left off in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s like this, baby. Do you still remember the book that I¡¯ve written about the education of children in new immigrant families?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remembered that when I advised you to do some charity to kill some of your free time when west talked about it, you¡¯ve mentioned before that you wanted to write this kind of book. I was nning to help you publish it once you finished writing it and give it to those immigrant families for free.¡±

    ¡°Aww, baby. Thank you for having such a thought! Actually, the book is already published now.¡± When Lili heard that her son could still remember this matter so well, a happy smile appeared on her face before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the publication of this book that I¡¯ve received an invitation.¡±

    ¡°What invitation?¡±

    ¡°A principal post in a public elementary school.¡±

    ¡°You want to change your job, mom?¡± Upon hearing this word, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hoisted heart rxed right away. Even though he did not show an unconcerned expression on his face, his tone was slightly indifferent, ¡°The chief student advisor of a middle school and a principal of an elementary school? Oh, these two posts are the same, so I think, well, you can just choose ording to your preference...¡±

    ¡°Baby, that elementary school is built in the oasis in Noah World,¡± Lili interrupted her son¡¯s words and said while kneading the dough.

    Zhang Lisheng felt taken aback. ¡°Mom, you mean, a government elementary school built in the foreign world is inviting you to be the headmaster? This is too, too strange!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it, baby? I¡¯m an educator who has made great achievements in the education of new immigrant children. Since those who are living in the Noah World¡¯s oases are immigrant families, isn¡¯t it normal for the government to give me such an invitation?¡±

    The young man looked astonished. He carefully pondered upon it and realized that this matter seemed justified. Opening his mouth, he said, ¡°But can you adapt if you move to the Noah World now, mom? That is a desert! You¡¯re already... already...¡±

    After saying two ¡®already¡¯s, Zhang Lisheng abruptly came to a realization. Even though he was already 21 years old, his mother was still not even 37 years old yet. Such age could still be called ¡®young¡¯ in this modern society, so he could only change his words and said, ¡°How about Uncle Lavin then? What would happen to him if you go to Noah World?¡±

    ¡°With the qualifications of your Uncle Lavin, he can apply to go to the oasis of Noah World to be a town sheriff. I¡¯ve talked to him already, and he¡¯s willing to do so.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s opposition to his mother working in an alien world was entirely out of a subconscious instinct. After finding no more reason to oppose, he re-examined the issue. He remembered that Noah World was utterly different from those strange worlds that he had experienced before. Even though the situation was tough, it was rtively safe, so there was no reason for him to object his mother from working there.

    Moreover, even if he objected, his mother would not necessarily listen to him too. For this reason, he shrugged and said, ¡°Oh, since this is the case like I¡¯ve said just now, just choose ording to what you like, mom... In fact, I think you¡¯ve already made your choice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed made my choice, baby. The work in Lowbige Junior High is no longer challenging to me, while the Noah World¡¯s oasis is a brand new start. Since I was young, I¡¯ve dreamt of bing an educator like Meryl, who can inspire students to live an enthusiastic life, and I think that it¡¯s my chance now...¡±

    ¡°If you feel that going to work in Noah World is an opportunity to realize your dream, go and capture it, mom!¡± At this moment, Zhang Lisheng encouraged his mother.

    ¡°But baby, if I leave New York, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have as many chances to meet you anymore!¡± Lili replied with a sad look. ¡°It¡¯s not only you but Stephen, Randy, Riley, Michelle, Gill, and Harry too! I may not even see them once in an entire year!¡±

    ¡°Then keep this house! I¡¯ll send someone to take care of it. You cane back to New York during school holidays, Christmas, and New Year every year.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby! This is a great idea! Why haven¡¯t I thought of it?!¡± Lili answered in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t too. It¡¯s only that yesterday, I was taught that I¡¯d have to look at a problem from different perspectives and learn how to move my brain,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked.

 Chapter 443: Fleet

    <h4>Chapter 443: Fleet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s understanding made Lili dispel herst concern. After that, the mother and son bathed in the rare sunshine of the cold winter as the mother made beef pie lovingly while the son waited patiently for his favorite brownish crispy pie. Contented, they talked andughed together.

    Such a warm moment of enjoying family happiness with his mother had never appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s memory before. The young man could not help but cherish it more. As he was talking to his mother, he looked out the window at the post-rain clean streets that looked as though it had specially cleaned. The roadside trees absorbed enough rainwater and appeared to be full of vitality.

    There were no clouds at all, and the face of the clear blue sky was always full of smiles. However, something had never crossed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, that was traveling infinitely far away in the direction where his gaze lied. Across the clouds and stars into the universe, a vast, shining, sleek fleet made of strange metal was about to change everyone¡¯s destiny on Earth that was already seized with loss and terror, including his own.

    ¡°Tauris, what are you thinking about?¡± In an inconspicuous battleship at the side of the fleet made of hundreds of substantial, irregr, shuttle-shaped spaceships with dazzling light, a slender woman with a graceful body tightly covered in a soft, silver spacesuit was looking out the window at the vast universe in a daze. Without warning, a quiet voice resonated behind her.

    Turning around hastily, she saw that the person who was asking her was an elderly man with scarce, dry, red, short hair. The man was wearing a pure ck robe embroidered with starlight. He had a benevolent temperament look on him. The woman rxed her stiff body a little and bowed her head before answering stutteringly, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Sage Quis.¡±

    ¡°Is it? But I saw your flurried heart, child,¡± The elder smiled and shook his head as he continued slowly.

    ¡°T-The reason I was flurried was just that I¡¯ve been staying too long on the spacecraft, Sage Quis. Perhaps it¡¯s the initial symptom of ¡®Universe Blindsense Syndrome.¡¯ I-I will go to the doctor to deal with it,¡± The woman stuttered.

    At this time, a robotic female voice suddenly resonated from the broad, semi-circr, arched ceiling ramp of the spacecraft, ¡°Controller Tauris, Controller Tauris, please stand by in Cabin IT0981. Please stand by in Cabin IT0981.¡±

    Upon hearing the call, Tauris immediately breathed a sigh of relief as though she was relieved of a significant burden. Quickly, she told the elder, ¡°Sage Quis, the Chief is calling me. I-I should go now.¡±

    A faint white brilliance radiated from her body as her body hovered.

    ¡°Go, child. When you¡¯re lost, you only need to remember that you¡¯re born in this universe, and you¡¯re a human with wisdom. This is evidence that the universe loves you.¡± With a loving look, the elder looked at the woman floated off the ground. He opened his arms as though he was trying to embrace the vast universe outside the window and turned around to walk slowly and calmly to the distance.

    He had only managed to take a few steps when a hesitant and nervous voice resonated from behind him, ¡°Sage Quis, can I ask you a question? Since I was born in this universe and I¡¯m a human with wisdom, that means the universe loved me. Does the Tatetutu people, who are also human beings born with wisdom in this universe, loved by the universe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tauris, they are also loved by the universe, or otherwise, they would not have been born in the first ce,¡± The old man turned around. He said with a benevolent look, ¡°However, just like how the organs and limbs of the human body that will sometimes mutate, thes in the universe will also be sick. The human beings born on this are like the cells born on the diseased organs. They are born naturally harmful. Still, because they are born out of the love from the universe, they are unconsciously threatening their own great ¡®Mother¡¯! Our ancient ancestors had used ¡®iron¡¯ and ¡®blood¡¯ and even warm hearts to correct their mistakes and saved ourmon mother, and right now, we¡¯ll be doing the same thing. Understood, Tauris?¡±

    Quis did not seem to have a visible changepared to what he did just now. Tauris could faintly feel an unexinable sinister auraing out from the elder in front of her.

    The woman who was already tensed did not say anything more, but merely replying in a stutter, ¡°U-Understood, Sage Quis. I understood.¡±

    Then, as though she was fleeing, she hastily flew along the spacecraft ramp and soon disappeared in just a blink of an eye.

    Staring at the sh of dim brilliance that Tauris made on the ramp, the old man narrowed his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Another confused and wavering heart. We should have ridden this kind of easily mutated ¡®cell¡¯ if it was the Glorious Age. However, now, it can actually appear in this crusade army openly. This was a really shameful degradation...¡±

    While he was muttering under his breath, a ¡®light man¡¯ who had been soaring in the ramp suddenly came to a halt and greeted the elder with respect, ¡°Sage Quis, good day to you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, child of the universe,¡± The elder regained his benevolent look and smiled kindly. He opened his arms and answered the ¡®light man¡¯ before lowering his head to walk into the deep dark ramp. At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had just finished eating the beef pie his mother carefully prepared, was washing his hands while praising the deliciousness of it.

    ¡°Mom, if your dream is not to be a great educator, but to open a pie fast-food chain restaurant, you¡¯d have earned more money than I do now! This beef pie is really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Aww, baby, it looks like your career is getting more sessful now, and you¡¯re getting used to hearingpliments more. Otherwise, how would you know how to tter so lovely?¡± Lili ced the tableware into the dishwasher. She smiled before walking up to her son, kissing him, ¡°Take a good rest in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll make seafood porridge for you at night.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng cleaned his hand and nodded. Without warning, a bird chirping sound reverberated from his trouser pocket.

    When he took out the phone and saw the photo of the gentle smile of his girlfriend on the screen, the young man smiled and said to her mother, ¡°It¡¯s Tina, mom. I¡¯ll go out for a second and pick the call.¡±

    He walked across the table to attend to his girlfriend¡¯s call. Instantly, his girlfriend¡¯s sweet voice resounded from the phone, ¡°Hey baby, are you awake? Shall we go have our breakfast in Goose Pond?¡±

    ¡°Tina, it¡¯s already...¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the electronic clock on the wall and smiled as he said, ¡°11.05 am now! I¡¯ve even eaten lunch already.¡±

    ¡°I just got up from the bed, and I haven¡¯t opened the curtains yet. Is it sote already?¡± The girl sounded shocked. ¡°Even if it¡¯s already 11am, it¡¯s not yet time for lunch. Why did you have such an early lunch?¡±

    ¡°Well, I returned to see my mom early in the morning, and she was making a beef pie for me, so I might as well had an early lunch...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile. When his words left his mouth, his mother¡¯s understanding voice resonated from the kitchen instantly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go find your Aunt Rachel in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t you bring Tina out?¡±

    ¡°Alright, mom!¡± Zhang Lisheng replied before speaking into the phone again, ¡°My mom knows that it¡¯s you who called me. Now she¡¯s trying to kick me out of the house so that I¡¯ll go apany you.¡±

    ¡°Aww, what a kind, cute, understanding mother! If I have the opportunity to be the wife of her son, I¡¯ll definitely be her good friend...¡± Tina blurted out on the phone. Before she could finish her words, she suddenly stopped, and after a long time of silence, she whispered with a smile, ¡°Oh. I almost forgot that you don¡¯t want a white girl as your wife...¡±

    ¡°Tina, people¡¯s minds are constantly changing! When we first met each other, didn¡¯t you say that our rtionship would not be stable before we reach 30 years old?¡± Zhang Lisheng could tell that his girlfriend¡¯s voice sounded a little bit off, so he casually said out of the blue. ¡°I mean, if you want, I can go buy a ring right now...¡±

    In the few years that they had been together, the young man had already felt that he could never find a girl like Tina. After all, she was suitable, understanding, and supportive. In his opinion, there was nothing wrong, even if they got engaged.

    ¡°W-Wait! Wait! Wait, baby! W-What did you just say?¡± The girl¡¯s dryughter abruptly stopped. With a trembling voice, she asked.

    ¡°I said, if you want, I can go buy a ring right now, then why not?¡± Zhang Lisheng strolled out of the house and repeated his words clearly outside the door.

    ¡°O-Oh my god! Oh s-sh*t! I feel that my heart is going to explode now! Y-You¡¯re making me cry, baby! Y-You... You... I-I... I...¡± The girl burst out sobbing and crying at the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Are you okay, Tina?¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard his girlfriend crying louder nonstop, he asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright! I¡¯m alright, dear! I just never expected that I¡¯d feel so happy after hearing a sentence. Thank you, thank you, baby! I love you! I¡¯ll forever love you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll go buy a ring and see you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need for that, baby. My parents will go crazy if they know that I want to get married before I even finish my degree. I believe your family will not be able to ept it as well. Besides, we¡¯re indeed too young and have not reached the level where we can afford to make a family yet. I only need to hear you say those words that you said just now, not the ring.¡±

    ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t get what you mean.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, baby. Our previous rtionship is that of a boy without a girlfriend and vice-versa. That¡¯s pretty much the only reason why we got together to be a couple. Now, it¡¯s a man and a woman in a serious rtionship that will end up in marriage. This is really, really touching...¡±

    ¡°Erm I still don¡¯t quite understand, but as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug. ¡°So I don¡¯t need to buy a ring?¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up, Zhang Lisheng! Stop ruining the perfect image you have in my heart now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was taken aback upon hearing how Tina called out his name fiercely, which was something that she rarely did. After a moment of pondering, he asked, ¡°Ah, then let me rephrase my sentence. I can go get you straight away now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e pick me up directly from home. By the time youe for Brooklyn to the Upper West Side, I should be dressed already. Let¡¯s celebrate today.¡±

    ¡°Celebrate? Of course! Of course, we need to celebrate. Wait for me, Tina. I¡¯ll see youter!¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up his phone. After returning to the house to say goodbye to his mother, he took the car and drove to Manhattan.

 Chapter 444: Everybody Loves Going to Noah

    <h4>Chapter 444: Everybody Loves Going to Noah</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he went to the Upper West Side of Manhattan and waited outside the courtyard fence lined with a lush green tree despite being in winter, Zhang Lisheng saw Tinaing out. She was sitting on a small, double-seater golf-cart while wearing a pretty, white, winter outfit with light makeup.

    When both of them met, they weed each other with their usual sweetness. They then enjoyed lunch in a VIP room in a nearby restaurant. The girl initially nned to visit the Dublin Modern Art Exhibition in New York to kill time in the afternoon. Afterward, she wanted to have dinner with her two best friends at night.

    However, Tina changed her tasteful n when she saw how Zhang Lisheng curled his lips when he heard the word ¡®art.¡¯ Thus, they ended up watching a three-hour, epic, magical, masterpiece of a movie in the cinema instead. This then made them 20 minuteste for their appointment with Trish and She at the Balen French Restaurant.

    At that time, She was sitting at a square table near the restaurant¡¯s window while sipping her coffee. When she saw a woman rushing towards her while pulling her boyfriend¡¯s arms, she spoke loudly before everybody else, ¡°It¡¯s alright! There¡¯s no need to apologize, Tina. You don¡¯t have to be sorry. Trish and I understand why you¡¯rete and will not think that you¡¯re a vulgar girl with no respect for other people¡¯s time. Although I¡¯m already starting to have heartburn for having drunk too much coffee, I still choose to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Trish, my dear! Lisheng and I have gone to watch a movie, but we didn¡¯t expect it to be a three-hour-long one.¡± Tina went up to Trish and kissed her best friend¡¯s cheek as she apologized. Then, she sat in front of She and said, ¡°I also want to apologize to you, She. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll order a rye bread for you to treat your heartburn...¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll then die because of rye allergy, right? Oh, sister! You really have a heart as ck as those medieval witches! Now I kinda don¡¯t dare to speak as I would freely do anymore,¡± She replied in an odd expression.

    Upon seeing that everyone had arrived, the handsome young waiter wearing a white shirt and ck vest, with a ck bow tie, cleverly went to their table and handed them the menu

    When the four of them had ordered their meals, Trish looked at Tina, who was trying to refute She and suddenly said, ¡°Tina, She wants to go to the Noah World already. She¡¯ll leave in three to five days. This meal is a farewell dinner, so can we please stop bickering anymore?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tina stood stunned. When she saw that Trish did not seem to be joking, she turned to She in shock and blurted out, ¡°Oh, this is too sudden! I-I can¡¯t imagine this! She, w-why would you suddenly want to go to the Noah World?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, didn¡¯t I already started involving myself in my family¡¯s business?¡± Upon hearing the hint of usation in her best friend¡¯s words, She, who remembered how she was would separate herself from her best friends, slumped her head. However, she still forced a smile when she said, ¡°Ourpany has sessfully bid for the early stage nning construction of the Noah World in the government tenders. My dad has suddenly told me to be in charge of this yesterday, so...¡±

    ¡°So, how are your studies at Harvard?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to suspend it temporarily. Isn¡¯t Harvard going to establish a branch at Noah too? By that time, perhaps I can work and study at the same time,¡± She smiled as she replied.

    The instant her words left her mouth, Trish joked in low spirit, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to leave Boston too. The atmosphere in Harvard is so lifeless, so it¡¯s good that you leave too...¡±

    Tina interrupted Trish¡¯s words and shouted loudly, attracting other customers¡¯ attention, ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s good that she leaves? My dad felt that Boston is too dangerous these days, so he keeps trying to get me to suspend my studies. Other than manufacturing munitions, his business focus is also nting to Noah World now. Since he thinks that it¡¯s safer there, he also told me to go to Noah World a few times already... Ah, sh*t! I really didn¡¯t want to tell you about this. Still, to be together with you and Trish and maintain our sisterhood, I¡¯ve rejected his suggestions! I¡¯ve never even considered them... Of course, I admit that Lisheng is also part of the reason, b-but She, how can you just simply say that you will leave us for real!?¡±

    In the face of the girl¡¯s questioning, She lowered her head and said nothing. Trish sighed and did not know what to say. It was clear that she was also feeling unhappy over her best friend¡¯s actions.

    The waiters who were cing their dinner on the table amidst their silence felt the quiet atmosphere. They then said awkwardly, ¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡± before disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    In the end, it was Zhang Lisheng who shrugged and said, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t get too emotional. Calm down first. In fact, we can solve this problem easily. Now that the foreign world¡¯s god invaded Boston, it¡¯s indeed unsafe to be here anymore. Since Harvard will build a branch in the Noah World, you and Trish can go there to continue your studies, too, so you don¡¯t have to be separated from She.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, how can it be that simple? Other than desert and oasis, there¡¯s absolutely nothing in the Noah World. Harvard¡¯s branch is still only a mirage now...¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only a mirage, it will appear in the future eventually. You just have to wait longer.¡± The young man interrupted and spoke excitedly, ¡°Since Mr. Dolby has some business there already, you can also be like She. Managing your business while waiting is not a bad idea. As for Trish, doesn¡¯t she dreams of bing a liar... Erm, I mean a politician who ismitted to serving the general public? There will be new immigrants and new beginnings. Tell me, will there be a better ce than Noah World for her to realize this?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng is right! Tina, Trish, both of you can follow me to the Noah World too! In this way, we don¡¯t have to be separated anymore!¡± She shouted in pleasant surprise. This time, it was her turn to be red by others.

    ¡°Wait a minute, aren¡¯t we supposed to criticize She¡¯s selfishness? I was still enjoying the winter vacation with my boyfriend sweetly while waiting for the university¡¯s semester to start before this dinner. Why is it that now, I¡¯ll suddenly have to go to the foreign world to manage my dad¡¯s business after this dinner? T-This change is just too ridiculous!¡± Tina stuttered before turning her head to look at her boyfriend. ¡°Not to mention, if I go to the Noah World, I won¡¯t get to see you so often anymore, baby...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tina. Hadn¡¯t I told you just now? My mom has epted the invitation she received. She will immediately go to Noah World¡¯s immigration oasis to be an elementary school¡¯s headmaster. I can always fly there to visit both of you when I¡¯m free. I need to fly anyway, regardless of whether I¡¯m going to New Mexico or Boston, and it¡¯ll only take me a few hours more.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth, She immediately added, ¡°Did you hear what Lisheng said? Dear Tina, we¡¯re young American citizens, so why should we be afraid of change?¡±

    A series of expressions ran across Tina¡¯s face while she maintained her silence. Ignoring She, she shifted her gaze to Trish, ¡°Dear sister, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the two of you, I would have long stopped going to Harvard already.¡± Trish took a few deep breaths and said those words. It was understandable since she was the most active member of the Sisters¡¯ Association¡¯s activities and who suffered a more significant trauma than any of them after the Harvard Stadium tragedy.

    ¡°Oh, this is great. The three of us ¡®Harvard Sisters¡¯ can still stay together...¡± She eximed, with tears dripping from her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not three of us¡¯ Harvard Sisters¡¯ but only the two of us ¡®Noah Sisters.¡¯ You can¡¯t sit with us anymore, She! You abandoned us first since you suddenly wanted to go to the foreign world without even telling us anything beforehand!¡± Tina interrupted her best friend¡¯s words angrily and snapped loudly, ¡°This is not something that best friends should do!¡±

    When She heard the girl¡¯s usation, an expression that showed how wronged she felt enveloped her face as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina. I¡¯m the one at fault here but... but I have a reason why I did it. Even though it may sound ridiculous to you, you know that my dad is not like Mr. Dolby. He¡¯s not so close to me. He gave me things like money, shares, and an opportunity to take over thepany. Still, privately, he has never shown a smile that a loving father should give their children, like the one your father has when he looks at you and when he looks at me. B-But, when he told me that he wished for me to go to Noah World to be responsible for the operation of thepany on his behalf, he finally showed that smile to me... At that time, I finally realized that his love for me is in no way lesser than the love Uncle Dolby has for you. It¡¯s just that sometimes, he¡¯s not good at expressing it, and I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking at that time, but I agreed to it right away. I-I didn¡¯t want to let headman down...¡± At this point, she had already been sobbing so bad that she could no longer continue.

    ¡°She, we understand your reason. Don¡¯t cry anymore, dear sister. We forgave you. really, we¡¯ve forgiven you...¡± Upon seeing the tears on She¡¯s face seeping through her makeup, Trish¡¯s heart softened right away. She quicklyforted her gently but still could not stop her best friend from crying sadly.

    When she knew that her constion was not working, she quickly turned her gaze to Tina, who was in a daze, ¡°Tina, say something! You¡¯re still unwilling to forgive She? Oh, you¡¯re really cold-hearted!¡±

    ¡°Cold-hearted?¡± Tina snapped back to reality and pondered for a while before replying, ¡°Hey, you red-haired Aryan Special alien! If it weren¡¯t for your ancestors who randomly sent bombs and blew up the Earth and created so many foreign worlds, none of these would have happened in the first ce. How dare you call me cold-hearted?¡±

    ¡°Red-haired alien? Ha! Are you using me of something that has happened thousands, or ten thousand, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago? You blondie who believe in Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution and think that your ancestors are those yellow primates!?¡± Trish snapped back, unwilling to back down.

    ¡°Trish, Trish, Trish!¡± Tina repeatedly called out her name as the volume of her voice gradually increased, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re revealing your ancestor¡¯s arrogant, unreasonable alien gene now that we¡¯re calling you out, huh? Fine! Let¡¯s do our usual custom and let She decide who is right and who is wrong. Two against one! The loser will have to apologize immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay! She, do tell who is right and who is wrong here!¡± Trish asked, shifting her gaze onto She, together with Tina in unison.

    ¡°You two are asking me to judge who is right or wrong between you two?¡± She said through tears, ¡°Then this means that I¡¯m still your sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ll always be!¡± The two girls who pretended to quarrel affirmed it right away in unison, ¡°Will always be...¡±

    For no reason, tears began to well up in their eyes as well. Afterward, the three of them sped their hands together and made up.

 Chapter 445: The Start of an Expedition

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Start of an Expedition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had gradually be ustomed to seeing such a dramatic scene after staying with them for so long. When he saw the girls holding each other¡¯s hands while looking at each other with smiles, he shrugged and began to eat all by himself.

    In the days toe, he had gone idle and just hide in his bedroom to cultivate witchcraft secret cultivation method. If he weren¡¯t doing so, he would apany his mother and girlfriend, who both nned to leave New York. By the time he had sent both of them, one after another, onto the flight heading to New Mexico, it was already spring.

    Walking out of New York¡¯s John F. Kennedy International Airport for the second time in less than two weeks, Zhang Lisheng, who was wearing a light spring outfit, walked agilely to his SUV and took a few deep breaths before muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s finally time for me to throw a dice. I hope the result is good...¡±

    He opened the door and entered his car to start the engine, turning it into the flow of traffic in New York City.

    Three hourster, the young man transformed into a wyrmdragon that had bulging eyes and wide mouth while green scales covered him. Riding on clouds, he came to the sky above the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    He overlooked the sky at the lush ind that was full of vitality, which concealed the terrifying horror in the jungle at night. It was unfortunate that Zhang Lisheng did not have the time to appreciate the ind¡¯s most beautiful moment of the year. He flew to the Giant Wood Settlement of the Wizard Li tribe at the coast and heading directly onto the ground.

    The clouds descended and slowly dispersed, informing the Wizard Li tribesmen who were working hard in the separated dwelling that their overlord was about to drop. By the time the young mannded on the ground, the natives that stretched out as far as the eyes could see were already kneeling at his feet.

    ¡°Tugra? Where¡¯s Tugra?¡± When Zhang Lisheng looked around and did not see the Wizard Li headman weing him, he asked aloud.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, Headman Tugra has just returned to the ancestral ground by the airship. He¡¯ll return before evening,¡± A native who had three feathers on his head, whose fat body indicated that he was the chief choresmen, stood up. He hastily took a few steps forward in nervousness to kiss the young man¡¯s toe politely before answering.

    ¡°Tugra has returned to the ancestral ground? Then, you must be the person in charge of chores here in the Giant Wood.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the fat native and asked with a slight nervousness in his voice, ¡°Tell me, have those mainders who went out for exploration returned?¡±

    ¡°Two. Two maind navigators have returned. They¡¯ve found a safe waterway to the other inds.¡± The native chief choresman buried his head on the ground and answered happily. ¡°Great Conqueror, your divine name ¡®Wizard Li¡¯ will soon spread in the Hellfire Archipgo and bring morend, wealth, and tribesmen to the tribe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess! Two men have seeded...¡± A gush of happiness rose in the young man¡¯s heart, stuffing his hoisted high heart back to his body. ¡°Very good! Very good! Who are the ones who returned?¡±

    ¡°One is that Navigator Charlot, who is proficient in Hellfirenguage while the other one is Navigator Hanoo.¡±

    ¡°Oh, familiar people,¡± Zhang Lisheng stayed stunned. ¡°They are now... Ah, it doesn¡¯t matter. Order Wizard Li¡¯s expedition team to board the ship immediately and prepare for battle. I¡¯ve waited for this conquest for far too long, and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. It¡¯s noon now, so I want to see all fleet sail out and head to the outer ind when the sun falls into the sea...¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, the young man gathered thick fog around his body again. It enveloped him and brought him up the sky, drifting towards the deck of thergest steel ship moored in the harbor.

    The length of the iron ship was about 400 meters. Its range did not stand out among the surrounding steamships. Still, since the vessel was rectangr in size, the deck area was about three to four timesrger than the oval ships. It looked like Aruba must have built it based on the image of the only Earth¡¯s aircraft carrier in Shrimp B1 Ind.

    It was only an iron shell floating on the sea without technical content that would appear on a standard aircraft carrier. The vassal did not have an aircraft maritimending runway, a high-sensitivity radar, or a nuclear power instation. However, the fact that the Wizard Li tribesmen could build such arge item was already a miracle to Lisheng.

    ¡°Aruba, oh, Aruba! The surprise, no, I should say amazement, that you give me is intensifying every time...¡± Strolling on the deck, walking past hundreds of thousands of Wizard Li¡¯s warriors who were kneeling on the ground, the young man praised under his breath. He walked to the bow of the giant ship, before looking into the distance.

    (TL Note: Author mistake. Should be Tumulu, not Aruba.)

    The sea surface of the early spring was exceptionally calm. The turquoise waves rippled slowly. The sea wind that was slightly salty and warm caressed his face, with the chief choresman shouting from the beach behind him, ¡°Great Conqueror has given out his order. All expeditionary warriors will board the ship and prepare for battle. Dispatch! Dispatch! The Great Conqueror has given out his order. All expeditionary warriors...¡±

    Never had the fat aborigine conveyed such an essential order to the tribal Conqueror before. He, who became panicked at once, shouted out loud at a loss. Hundreds of dispatch spread out while riding their giant millispiders. Not long after, the entire Wizard Li¡¯s separated dwelling began to shake.

    Tens of thousands of Hellfire warriors resting on thend wore their neat iron armor painted in fresh red sap and rode the giant spiders. Armed with sharp spears in their hands and sabers at their waists, they marched up the hundreds of enormous iron ships under the leadership of the chiefs and dyed the entire harbor in red.

    After a series of bustles, the harbor finally subdued and gradually silenced. Only the sound of the surging waves echoed in the air.

    In the sound of the waves, a very young-looking native teenager who had two feathers on his head steadily stepped on the steel deck and walked up behind the tribal Conqueror. He kneeled and reported, Great Conqueror, your warriors and sailors are ready for the expedition.¡±

    ¡°Bansaru, are you the captain of the expeditionary gship?¡± Upon hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Lisheng asked, without even turning his head.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! Under Navigator Charlot¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve found the nearest route to the outer ind and personally drew the nautical chart. This earned me the honor of bing the captain of the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary gship!¡± The Wizard Li tribe¡¯s young navigating genius answered proudly.

    ¡°Is it you who cooperated with Navigator Charlot and sessfully obtained the nautical chart?¡± Zhang Lisheng turned and looked down at the indigenous teenager at his feet with a smile. ¡°Looks like I must personally insert a feather on you so it¡¯ll be worthy of your achievements and your current status.¡±

    ¡°T-This is the honor of my life, Great Conqueror!¡± Bansaru looked shocked. He stuck his forehead even closer to the deck.

    Upon hearing the tribal overlord¡¯s words, a servant automatically kneeled down on the ground, raising both of his hands to offer a bright feather on a wooden te respectfully.

    Zhang Lisheng took the feather from the wooden te. He walked towards Aruba and personally bent down to insert the feather on his head. He then asked, ¡°Bansaru, how long does it take to reach the outer ind if we follow the route that you found?¡±

    (TL note: Author mistake. Should be Bansaru, not Aruba.)

    ¡°Great Conqueror, there¡¯s no monsoon in the Hellfire sea region during spring, and it¡¯ll take at least 90 days on an ordinary wooden ship. However, it¡¯ll only take Wizard Li¡¯s iron ship three days at most if we sail for day and night without encountering any rainstorm.¡±

    ¡°Three days? 1000 kilometers in three days, so it¡¯s about 300 kilometers per day, with an average of 14 kilometers per hour. Not bad!¡± Zhang Lisheng calcted for a while and nodded. He looked at the young captain on the deck, suppressed his excitement, and gave his order calmly, ¡°Let us depart, Bansaru.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror!¡± Bansaru stood and walked to the ship bow to blow on the bugle hanging by his waist.

    In the deste sound of the bugle, the expeditionary gship¡¯s stern began to bustle with hot air, gradually leaving the port. It left behind a thick, long, white line and entered the vast ocean at an increasing speed.

    Hundreds ofrge iron ships followed closely behind it in three rows. Soon, they disappeared into the sea.

    The fleet sailed for day and night. When the warriors got thirsty, they drank the freshwater they obtained from the sea that the ten chief warriors produced. After all, they had mastered the power of separating freshwater from seawater after sessfully transnting with the ocean spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment.

    When they got hungry, they ate the raw fishes that the chiefs caught using their profound power.

    Inadvertently, they soon arrived at an ind that looked like a crescent moon from a distance.

    Zhang Lisheng had seen this small ind in the southern corner of the Hellfire Archipgo on the satellite map more than once. However, when he finally saw it with his own eyes, he still could not help but feel the blood boiling under his skin.

    ¡°This banana-like ind is only 13,700 square kilometers, less than one-half of the Shrimp B1 Ind, but it¡¯s an ind often in contact with the other Hellfire Archipgo¡¯s inds. Let me, this country bumpkin, see if the warriors on such a Hellfire ind are strong or weak...¡± Standing on the gship bow, the young man, whose entire body was bathed in the dazzling brilliance radiated by the sunset from the west, muttered and raised his arm to shout, ¡°Bansaru, increase the speed! Round the ind and find a suitable natural port fornding. If there¡¯s none, we¡¯ll use our spellcasting chief warriors to make a forced embarking.¡±

    It was not a smart method to open the curtain of the expedition in such a triumphant way. Still, from a strategic point of view, if he could win their first battle in such an arrogant way, then it would produce an immeasurable effect on the morale of the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army.

    However, be it a tactical point of view or a strategic one, the tant and forceful attitude that the fleet demonstrated was not something that Bansaru should be worried about. Under the tribal overlord¡¯smand, the only thing he could do was to shout at the top of his lungs, ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! Dispatch! The Conqueror gave an order to round the ind to look for a good harbor. If there¡¯s none, the chief warriors will cast spells, and all troops will make a forced embarking! All ships should follow the gship!¡±

    Upon hearing the captain¡¯s order, an indigenous chief who was wearing a feather on his head strode to the ship¡¯s side and stretched out both of his hands. He summoned a wave to rise to the sky abruptly, before solidifying in front of him like an ice sculpture.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pass on the Conqueror¡¯smand. All Wizard Li warships will round the ind... All ships should follow the gship and make a forced embarking!¡± After repeating Zhang Lisheng¡¯smands to the wave, the indigenous chief dispelled the stream and let it fell, shattering into the sea. After that, the sound of the waves rippling the sea surface began to change into a series of murmurs. If one listened carefully, they would be able to tell that it was the arrogantmand of the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror.

 Chapter 446: Like Crushing Dead Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 446: Like Crushing Dead Leaf</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They divided hundreds of Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary fleet into three rows. However, the entire fleet still spread out to a length of 20 to 30 kilometers long when they had left a safe space in between them. Like a steel monster so long that its head and tail couldn¡¯t meet, it sailed at the coastal area of the moon-shaped ind. It disrupted the coastal Hellfire tribes, eliciting panic from them.

    Several of the tribe¡¯s small wooden boats that relied on fishing and hunting was on the way to their tribe, and they could not dodge in time when they encountered the Wizard Li¡¯s fleet. The iron ships crushed them directly into pieces. That tant, aggressive hostility elicited terror and hatred from the casualties¡¯ fellow tribesmen who were by the shore, as they gathered together in vignce.

    ¡°A small tribe that seemingly has only 20,000 to 30,000 people actually knows how to build a boat to fish! The Hellfire tribesmen on the outer ind indeed have a more advanced civilization than the indigenous people on the Wizard Li Ind. Fortunately, we have Aruba in the Wizard Li, and now, we have already surpassed them...¡± Zhang Lisheng stood by the side of the ship and looked at the natives barring their teeth as he muttered to himself.

    (TL note: Author mistake. Should be Tumulu.)

    The dead bodies of the foreign tribe¡¯s natives that the iron ships crushed colored the sea into a red hue as the giant steamship stirred them below their feet. At this moment, he heard the young captain who was piloting the Wizard Li gship shout while pointing to the shore, ¡°Great Conqueror, this coast is a rather harbor. It could be good for us to use it. At least 30 steam warships can park here, and the fleet can be docked in turn one after another...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng studied the coast again without looking back. Interrupting the captain¡¯s words, he asked loudly, ¡°Bansaru, are you sure the iron ships will not run aground on this beach?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the color and topography of the sea, I swear on my life that the steamships will never run aground!¡± Bansaru answered with conviction.

    ¡°Very well, Bansaru. In that case, I¡¯ll clean up the shore first while you pull in the coast!¡± Zhang Lisheng said. A ferocious smile appeared on his face; the skin on his body flipped open as thousands of tiny bugs crawled out of it.

    Upon seeing this bizarre scene, the Wizard Li warriors could not help but feel chills running down their spines. Such a reaction still urred onto them although they already knew that their tribal overlord had always liked using giant bugs to battle.

    When those bugs left the young man¡¯s body, those that could fly began to expand in the wind and soon transformed into giant bugs, the size of a treehouse before charging to the coast.

    Those that could not fly jumped into the sea and expanded their bodies before horrifyingly swimming towards the coast. In an instant, several hundreds of natives on the beach turned into the food of the poisonous bugs.

    Several hundreds of foreign tribe fishermen and warriors who were vignt were either dead or injured within a few breaths. Afterward, a stone giant covered with moss suddenly jumped out from the Hellfire tribe several hundreds of meters away from the shoreline. With one leap, it crossed the long-distance andnded on the beach, removing its impact force with a shake of its body as though its body was as soft as rubber.

    ¡°Oh, so the guardian spiritual monster of the tribe finally showed itself. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote now...¡± On the ship, Zhang Lisheng saw the stone giant throwing its fists and feet around to fight off the wizard gus when it appeared. When he gazed at this scene, a ridiculing sneer appeared on his face as he muttered, ¡°And it¡¯s only such a weak, spiritual monster on top of that. How can it possibly turn the situation around even if it shows up?¡±

    To his surprise, the instant his words left his mouth, all of the giant bugs that the stone giant hit had begun to be covered with a grayish-ck moist moss. Not long after, their thick skin or carapace that started to decay could no longer bear the weight of the organs, so their body ruptured as they dropped onto the beach. Soon, it deteriorated rapidly into a viscous fungus that spread the moss onto more wizard gu.

    After demonstrating this unique ability, the stone giant who went against Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectations and managed to turn the situation around with just one fell swoop shouted loudly on the top of its lungs, ¡°Katayas, Donidia, Shanal! Why haven¡¯t you threee out yet? The exiles driving those big ships on the sea are by no means an ally! Hurry and show our Qiluang Tribe¡¯s strength. Otherwise, it¡¯d be toote if we be their target of attack.¡±

    ¡°Taimus, I told you to fight, so you better fight properly! Stop bargaining with me!¡± An angry roar resonated from the distant tribe. ¡°We gave four seasons of tribal offerings in exchange for your full strength and effort. You can¡¯t just make a few moves and call it a day...¡±

    The guardian spiritual monsters of the Hellfire tribe on the shore argued loudly with each other, not particrly fearful towards Wizard Li¡¯s fleet.

    On the gship of the fleet, Zhang Lisheng had already turned into a ferocious giant of more than ten meters tall with the Money Toad¡¯s transformation power. His mouth cracked open and stretched to be a ck hole that had a diameter of over five meters. He faced the direction of the stone giant that the fearless wizard gus enveloped while they were infected with fungus and shot out a gust of cyclone. This could seemingly tear through space.

    That cyclone brought about hurricane and charged straight towards the stone giant, stirring it together with the surrounding giant bugs.

    The stone giant that was rapidly circling the eye of the hurricane screamed at the top of its lungs. The powerful airflow twisted its soft body into a variety of strange shapes. In the end, it shattered into a pile of gravel. Only then did the whistling sound of the cyclone that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Money Toad incarnation reverberated finally resounded a sharp and violent cry at the air above the sea.

    In the roaring sound of the wind, they could hear a deep growl howling from the Hellfire tribe near the coast. ¡°Taimus is dead! The spiritual monster protecting these red armored people are not so easily swindled! We have no choice but to fight to our deaths! All Qiluang warriors! Raise your weapons and charge! Choresmen and women, find all the grease we have in the tribe! Even if Qiluang bes history today, we¡¯ll never let the enemy have it easy...¡±

    When a series of howling ended, it was immediately followed by a unison of replies from the tribe, ¡°Yes, Great Remodeler!¡±

    It was clear that the warriors of this Hellfire tribe called Qiluang were elite and brave. They were not discouraged, nor did they despaired despite facing such a strong enemy in such a dire situation.

    Unfortunately, at this time, under the guidance of the gship, more than ten Wizard Li warships had already docked.

    Led by the chief warriors who mastered the spellcasting ability, tens of thousands of Wizard Li warriors who were riding giant millispidersmanded their partners to descend from the ship. They then fell inline into a battle formation, before charging towards the Hellfire tribe 600 to 700 meters away.

    It was eventually painful for their mere tenacious will topete with the true essence of reality.

    The foreign warriors who were wielding spears with wooden handles while wearing simple, dpidated leather armor stood in vain on the mud. They tried to stop the assault of the battle formation that the Wizard Li warriors who were wearing red iron armor formed while holding weapons made from pure ck iron. They created such weaponry from the volcanic furnace, which was then forged from a hydraulic machine with an impact force of more than 10,000 tons. Even their giant spider mounts were covered with light and sturdy chainmail while their long limbs covered with a sharp razor-like de. Under such a contradiction, the bravery of the foreign warriors turned into a sad joke.

    They had help from the guardian spiritual monster, but it was all in vain. Before they could kill up to 100 warriors from Wizard Li, the entire garrison of the Qiluang made of tens of thousands of warriors had already be a te of scattered sand.

    ¡°Such an elite, powerful battle formation! They are not a refuge tribe assuming a fierce pose, trying to intimidate people. They are true conquerors who fight across the ind! T-They must be from the Nulu Archipgo...¡± Only one assault from the enemy was already enough to make the entire situation beyond repair. This made the Qiluang tribe¡¯s guardian spiritual monster that had a giant shark head to shout out in terror.

    This careless mistake allowed this powerful spiritual monster to be hit by the joint-assault of 11 Wizard Li chief warriors who mastered the spellcasting ability that came from the same troops. Such a preemptive strike was the final nail to its coffin.

    When the war broke out, they could see a clear answer immediately throughout the war situation. Zhang Lisheng, who had never left the deck of the ship,manded thousands of his wizard gus and his expeditionary army to march over the Qiluang dwelling.

    He embraced the pleasure of the wizard power he had not felt for a long time, boiling under his skin and watched the all-powerful battlefield in the distance. As he did so, he could not help but had a proud sneer at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Looks like my weeks of preparations have not gone in vain. As long as 100,000 Wizard Li troops have enough sorcery support, we can use it against 600,000 to 700,000 ordinary Hellfire warriors. This is already enough to make a Hellfire tribe with a poption below 100,000 into dust with just one crush!¡±

    After he finished saying so, the young man who had not dispelled his Money Toad¡¯s power felt that it was already time. Raising his head, he howled and jumped from the massive steamship. He did so before running and leaping towards the Qiluang tribe¡¯s totem stone pir and crushed it onto the ground with just a hit of his shoulder.

    Then, he roared and opened his cracked mouth wide to blow thergest bark house next to the totem pole into pieces. This seized Qiluang¡¯s tribal book of history, destroying thest hope of the foreign tribesmen.

    Zhang Lisheng nced around. He saw that the tens of thousands of Qiluang warriors had already thrown away the weapons in their hands in dejection. Breathing a sigh of relief and returning to his normal state, Zhang Lisheng pointed at a chief warrior who had two feathers on his head. ¡°Bring your men and preside over this tribe¡¯s conversion ceremony. The rest of the warriors, follow me and make a sweep along the shore. Before the aborigine tribes on this ind manage to unite against our conquest, we¡¯ll annihte as many foreign tribes as possible in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The tribal overlord¡¯s words suit the intention of the Wizard Li warriors whose morale was sky-high. Only the chief warrior who was chosen to preside the Qiluang¡¯s conversion ceremony had a depressed look on his face.

    Even so, he never dared to refute Zhang Lisheng¡¯s order and could only endure it silently. The Wizard Li warriors marched away in battle formation. Meanwhile, the chief warrior and the ones under hismands, who became equally low in spirits, cruellymanded the Qiluang¡¯s women to dig a pit to bury their own tribe.

    Since Wizard Li was conquering across the ind, he needed to create a new totem pole on the ind with the dead bodies of the warrior whom they sacrificed on the battlefield.

    The blood pool that they filled with Qiluang tribesmen¡¯s corpses transformed their totem pole and tribal book of history into a howling, ck smoke. A mysterious force blew it away towards the pile of the Wizard Li warriors¡¯ corpses that they had already cleaned using fresh water. These bodies had no more visible bloodstains in them and were ced together naked. Thest glimmer of the sun had finally disappeared below sea level.

    After a long while, the ck smoke gradually corroded and turned the bodies of all Wizard Li warriors who they sacrificed in the battle into thick cutin. As the sea wind slowly caressed it, the cutin automatically solidified into a stone pir of only two to three meters high. At this time, the bright moon had already risen into the middle of the sky.

    From this moment, several dozens of Wizard Li warriors who were riding giant spiders would drive arge number of defeated, pale-looking, foreign Hellfire tribesmen. They were also carrying their own copsed totem poles to appear at the dwelling of the Qiluang tribe that they had just annihted in session. Just like this, in only four days and three nights, the fruit of victory managed to turn the short Wizard Li¡¯s stone pir into a magnificent totem of nearly 100 meters high.

 Chapter 447: A Virtuous Cycle

    <h4>Chapter 447: A Virtuous Cycle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For three days and four nights, 100,000 Wizard Li warriors galloped on the first outer ind, which had a curved length from east to west of not more than 250 kilometers after it was straightened and a width of only 70 kilometers on the widest part from the north to south, and miraculously annihted all foreign tribes that theyid eyes on, conquering the entire ind.

    By the time the expeditionary army made one full sweep and returned to the Hellfire tribe called Qiluang, which they first assaulted after they made a forced embarking, 3000 fellow tribesmen had already lost their lives in the battles. Even though they had only rested for less than two nights in this three-day, four-night continuous battle; and even though everyone¡¯s armor was covered with mottled blood and muddy water, the morale of the Wizard Li warriors was still sky high that it could almost pierce the sky.

    Zhang Lisheng walked into the former Qiluang tribe¡¯s dwelling. Compared to the Hellfire tribesmen, who were kneeling on the ground wrapped in animal skins while burying their heads in the mud respectfully, the young man, who only had a leaf, covering hisher region, appeared to be even more barbaric and unsophisticated.

    In spite of the shouts and praises of the tribe that echoed through the clouds, he whispered and gave his orders, ¡°Tell all four-feathered chief warriors to see me.¡±

    Then, he entered thergest bark house next to the totem pole. Soon, under the leadership of the dispatch warriors, the ten chief warriors who had the most powerful position in Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army respectfully came to see him.

    ¡°My brave warriors and devout believers, it looks like all of your spirits are still high,¡± Sitting in the animal leather chair, Zhang Lisheng looked at the ten brave warriors with four feathers on their heads and said calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve conquered this ind and obtained a massive number of spoils. I¡¯m very satisfied with your valorous bravery... That¡¯s right, Tukansa, these most distinguished warriors among my followers still haven¡¯t been informed about the harvest obtained by Wizard Li in this battle. Go tell them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± One of the skinny-looking middle-aged warriors, who appeared weak but also had four feathers on his head, the same as the chief warriors, and standing beside the young man, announced out loud in his boisterous voice, ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to inform all of you four-feathered chief warriors that the ind we¡¯re standing on now has already been renamed to ¡®Moon Ind¡¯ by the Conqueror. In this battle of Moon Ind, the Wizard Li expeditionary army has annihted 21 foreign tribes and obtained two ck iron mines, a hunting ground of more than 100,000 steps, and a tribe poption of 432,723!¡±

    After conquering the outer ind across the ocean, it was naturally impossible for the Wizard Li headman to handle the daily internal affairs of all its territories. This skinny middle-aged aborigine was one of the candidates he proposed to the Conqueror to handle the Wizard Li¡¯s outer ind¡¯s swelling.

    This person had just been awarded his fourth feather by Zhang Lisheng during the expedition voyage to be in charge of the first conquered outer ind. Now that he had sessfully be the headman of more than 400,000 Hellfire Tribesmen, as though he was having a dream, no matter how hard he tried to suppress the emotions in his heart, he still appeared to be very excited.

    When the middle-aged aborigine¡¯s words left his mouth tremblingly, one of the kneeling chief warriors, who appeared to be much bigger and sturdier than an ordinary Hellfire tribesman, could not help but raise his head and shouted loudly, with his t nose twitching, ¡°Great Conqueror, you¡¯ve led us to an incredibly epic victory! The sacrifice of 3270 tribesmen in exchange for more than 400,000 outer ind¡¯s Hellfire tribesmen to convert to our Wizard Li! Looks like we can swallow all of the surrounding inds here with just this 100,000 troops...¡±

    ¡°Lebana, a Western Region war is not arithmetic. The fact that this ind can be obtained by just sacrificing over 3000 Wizard Li warriors doesn¡¯t mean that the next ind would be this cheap as well. It¡¯s impossible for luck to always be on our side. On top of that, other than these 3270 casualties, there were many Wizard Li warriors who were wounded as well. I¡¯m already very satisfied that there are still 90,000 warriors who can return to the battlefield right away,¡± Zhang Lisheng refuted the sturdy chief warrior but his expression and tone was very lenient. Right now, except for some asions that he needed to show his majestic and tyrannical sides, he had started to show his benevolent side gradually through his words.

    However, the more he did so, the Conqueror, who had spread great wisdom in the tribe and always won glorious great victories in all his battles, was even more worthy of worship in the hearts of these Wizard Li tribesmen. For this reason, even though Zhang Lisheng merely refuted in a casual tone, Lebana had already buried his head deeply in the mud in terror as he whispered, ¡®I-I was wrong...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous, Lebana.¡± Upon seeing the Wizard Li¡¯s chief warrior seized by terror, Zhang Lisheng chuckled. ¡°Actually, your confident morale is very desirable too. The five diagonal inds nearest to Moon Ind are not too big so if they all have the same tribal disputes as Moon Ind, swallowing them in one go is actually a very good option. However, we can never take anything lightly in the face of war. The reason I summoned all of you is to tell you to calm down the warriors¡¯ passion. The entire army will take a rest for the night and prepare for sailing at any time tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯smand, the chief warriors replied in unison.

    ¡°You can go settle the warriors now if you understand. Tukansa has already ordered the men to prepare delicious food andfortable wooden beds!¡± Zhang Lisheng said and waved his hand. After watching the ten warriors, who had the highest positions in the Wizard Li expeditionary army, leave, he suddenly turned his head and asked the Wizard Li Moon Ind¡¯s dwelling headman, ¡°Tukansa, is there anybody among the new converts who know the situation of the nearby inds? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! Some of the fishermen have been washed up to the inds on the east and northeast because of typhoons and have been fortunate enough to use their catches and fishings in exchange for their small lives. ording to them, there are no powerful tribes on the two inds. Also, the Tatuka tribe on Moon Ind has actually fled from their powerful enemy from the northern ind. Many converted Tatuka tribesmen said that there¡¯s a tribe called Samonitu Tribe at the northern ind that¡¯s powerful but 30 years ago has already passed since the report...¡± Tukansa, who had long been prepared, reported in an unusually detailed manner.

    Cleverly, he reported everything that he had learned and investigated without amiss. As for which information was useful or useless, it would be up to the omnipotent Conqueror to decide.

    ¡°It looks like I have been overly optimistic about the maritime skills of these primordial Hellfire tribes. Fishing offshore is already their upper limit...¡± After listening to Tukansa¡¯s string of words, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before curling his lips. ¡°However, as the old saying goes, the oil obtained from dry branches can still make the fire bigger. Tukansa, go ask those fishermen and those converted Tatuka people to draw out the shape of the inds that they know. Oh, and send two ships back to the Wizard Li ancestralnd. Tell Tugra that no matter what he does, I want Moon Ind to have its shoreline filled with docks and fisheries. There should be iron ships moored in the sea and airships flying in the sky, just like how Wizard Li is now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Upon hearing the Tribal Conqueror¡¯s description on Moon Ind¡¯s future, Tukansa was filled with longing immediately. With his voice trembling again, he answered and immediately retreated to give out the order.

    Soon, it was only Zhang Lisheng who was left alone in the bark house. Joy lit up his eyes right away as he took out an animal skin pouch from his waist. Opening it, he took out a handful of Gold Cores from spiritual monsters and rubbed them for a while before keeping them away again. Then, hemanded a small red worm that had eight snake heads hidden underneath his skin to crawl out of the flesh of his palm.

    After savoring the wizard power that had not increased for a long time under his skin but had tremendously grown at an rming speed in this short span of three to four days, a satisfied smile crept upon the corner of the young man¡¯s lips as he muttered, ¡°As expected, war is the best way to umte negative emotions. If I continue to raise my wizard power in this speed, I¡¯ll definitely be able to make a breakthrough to Rank-10 Wizard no matter what after I conquer the five inds around Moon Ind. By that time, I¡¯ll transform Red Mountain and Rank-11 Wizard will just be before me after I conquer all of the more than ten inds in this sea region. With the help of these faith stones, my Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice will also make a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard and I¡¯ll obtain the ancient spirit¡¯s power! After that, I¡¯ll slowly reorganize the army and produce arge batch of Super Hellfiremen using the newly obtained Gold Core fragments and the next round of conquest can begin again. A virtuous circle, this is a virtuous circle...¡±

    After muttering to himself for a while, Zhang Lisheng proudly kept the wizard gu back in his body and shut his eyes to cultivate the secret method.

    Time passed by unknowingly. When the sky became dark, Tukansa carefully held onto a few roughly sketched maps depicting the outline of the inds as he opened the curtain into the dark bark house.

    When he faintly saw the Conqueror sitting on the animal skin chair with fog rising behind him from afar, a sudden and inexplicable gush of desire to worship rose in Tukansa¡¯s heart, causing him to kneel down on the ground and be in a daze for a long time. After that, he retreated from the tree house in a panic.

    With nobody disturbing him, Zhang Lisheng only opened his eyes slowly the next morning.

    He jumped out of the animal leather chair and slowly walked out of the bark house. He took a few deep breaths of the wet and salty air of the ind in the early spring and walked leisurely towards the beach, before looking at the sun rising just above the sea, slowly disying its round body as it radiated a radiant glow.

    ¡°The sunrise here is even more beautiful than the Giant Wood Harbor. Ah, life is really full of surprises...¡± Muttering to himself with a smile on his face, the young man abruptly raised his arm and said, ¡°Dispatch, all expeditionary army board the ships.¡±

    The dispatch warriors, who had kept a suitable distance behind ever since the tribal Conqueror walked out of the tree house, immediately scattered and disappeared from the shore the instant Zhang Lisheng gave his order.

    More than ten secondster, a series of tumbling red tides began to surge from the Hellfire tribes adjacent to the coast as they hastened towards the huge steel ships anchored in the natural harbors hundreds of meters away.

    Running beside the endless red tide of armored Wizard Li warriors riding on the giant spiders, Tukansa held the map of the inds¡¯ rough outline and kneeled in front of Zhang Lisheng, getting goosebumps from the killing aura filling the beach air. ¡°Great Conqueror! The steamships returning to the Wizard Li ancestralnd have already set sailst night. Also, the outlines of the three inds near Moon Ind have also been drawn.¡±

 Chapter 448: Storm

    <h4>Chapter 448: Storm</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bathing in the radiant sunlight, Zhang Lisheng turned to walk on the fine sand of the beach and walked up to Tukansa. He picked up the bark paper roll that Tukansa offered with both hands and gradually unrolled it.

    Above the vast and endless ocean, a shining sun quietly glowed behind the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror, dying its figure as a god of the mortal world.

    After he took a look at the several maps of the inds that had grotesque shapes of neither round nor square, the young man, who already knew the bird¡¯s-eye view shape of the few inds from the satellite map, could not help but smile and shake his head, before crumpling the bark papers and throwing them behind him.

    When the Moon Ind¡¯s native headman, who was kneeling on the ground, saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s actions, he immediately felt a jolt in his heart. He seemed as though he wanted to make an exnation but in the end, he did not emit any sound and just buried his head in the sand with his entire might, allowing the sharp de-like gravel on the Hellfire ind¡¯s beach to rub against the tough and rough skin of his face.

    ¡°Tukansa, my believer, look after my ind when I go on an expedition...¡± Looking at the middle-aged aborigine, whose hair was already gray by his feet, Zhang Lisheng did not get angry but exhorted under his breath. ¡°Also, even though these maps are useless, remember to give handsome rewards to those converters who drew the map, understood?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Tukansa was astonished. Struck with panic, he quickly replied loudly. When the young man saw his confusion, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°Oh Tukansa, looks like you¡¯re still a long way off from Tugra. Even though the maps drawn by those foreign tribesmen who have just converted to Wizard Li are useless, as long as they have made great contributions to the tribes by obeying orders, they should be rewarded by the tribe regardless of the oue. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°U-Understood, Great Conqueror...¡± A look of realization dawned on Tukansa¡¯s face that was buried in the sand.

    ¡°Managing a city, an ind is veryplicated but actually, there are only a few principles that you have to obey. Rewarding cleverly is one of the most important ones. You¡¯ll slowly realize it in the future,¡± Zhang Lisheng purposely said in a profound manner. Then, he incarnated using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power and his body suddenly transformed to be a wide-mouthed giant with bulging eyes. Dense cloud gathered beside him and brought him flying to the Wizard Li fleet not far away.

    After the Conquerornded on the steel deck of the giant steamship, Bansaru, the captain of the gship that had already been loaded up to full capacity with warriors, quickly ran up to him and kneeled before asking, ¡°Great Conqueror, you have already boarded the iron ship. Do we sail now?¡±

    ¡°Set sail, Bansaru. Let¡¯s go to the leaf-shaped ind on the far corner southeast of Moon Ind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror!¡± The young captain, who had already seen the sea chart of this outer ind¡¯s sea region that was the closest to Wizard Li ind for thousands of times and had already be so familiar with it as though it was like the back of his palm, answered and climbed up from the deck before turning around to shout, ¡°Set sail! Our target is Leaf Ind at the southeast direction! cktail Fish, Big Round Stone... Explore the route...¡±

    (T/N: cktail Fish, Big Round Stone are the ships¡¯ names)

    The instant Bansaru shouted, the Super Hellfiremen in charge for fleetmunications captured the waves and dispatched the gship captain¡¯s order to the entire fleet.

    Not long after, the Wizard Li warships, that had gathered in the harbor like a circling giant snake, slowly moved and entered the vast sea.

    Departing from Moon Ind to the outer inds was several times closer than departing from Wizard Li Ind. However, the straight-line distance of less than 200 kilometers appeared to be unusually long due to theck of a nautical chart.

    Even though there were several steamships that were vacated, due to the casualties in the Wizard Li expeditionary army, which could do some exploration in front of the fleet, it still took a voyage of two days and one night before they finally arrived at the destination the next night.

    Looking at the ind visible to the naked eye in the middle of the night through the lookout window, Bansaru excitedly clenched his fists. After breathing a long sigh of relief, he told the first mate next to him, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the helm. I¡¯ll go see the Conqueror.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Even though the first mate of the steamship appeared to be much older than the captain, he still respectfully replied and took over the helm when he heard Bansaru¡¯s order.

    The young captain began to walk out of the steering cabin and suddenly came to a halt before leaving the cabin. Turning his head around, he reminded, ¡°Tantusa, don¡¯t be careless just because we¡¯ve gotten near to the coast. Watch out for the reef.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain! I¡¯ll watch out!¡± The older first mate answered as he stared ahead, sailing the ship without turning his head around.

    ¡°Very well...¡± When Bansaru saw his first mate¡¯s concentration, he nodded in satisfaction and pushed the heavy iron door of the cabin open to walk up to the deck.

    Strong howling winds blew on the sea as huge dark clouds gathered in the sky. The weather was still sunny and bright in the afternoon but it soon turned into a stormy scene.

    The irregrly terrible weather was one of the terrifying things about sailing in the Hellfire Archipgo region. No matter how big or magnificent a fleet was on the deep sea, it could be easily wiped out by a horrifying typhoon overnight like this.

    Sensing the biting coldness, Bansaru pulled his clothes tight under the strong wind. He took a good look at the weather and hurriedly walked up to thergest cabin on the deck to knock on the wooden door.

    ¡°Great Conqueror! Your devout believer Bansaru is here to see you,¡± he shouted reverently in the typhoon.

    The cabin door opened slowly without any sound. Through the warm firelight, a calm voice resonated in Bansaru¡¯s ears. ¡°Bansaru, enter. Have we reached Leaf Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! The fleet has arrived at the coastal water of Leaf Ind,¡± the young captain replied while walking respectfully into the bright cabin with a lowered head.

    The cabin was forged from ck iron but the ceiling and walls were tightly wrapped with ayer of thick bark that was peeled off from lush trees, making it appear as though it was made from logs.

    The floor was covered with animal leather skin with long fine hair. However, in the middle of the ckness, there was a round spot of snow-like pure white fur.

    A zing fire was burning vigorously in an unsophisticated three-legged iron cauldron, which had a diameter of three meters, that was ced on the only white carpet in the cabin. Its fire lit the entire cabin up, illuminating the body of Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the huge wooden couch till his shadow danced.

    Watching the fleeting figure of the tribal Conqueror, Bansaru reverently walked up to him and kneeled by his feet. ¡°Great Conqueror, in 15 minutes at most, the fleet will sail to a distance that can be docked at any time but right now, the weather has started to show signs of a storm and perhaps we¡¯ll have to dock in the shallow sea first to avoid the storm before we can continue to search for a natural harbor to disembark.¡±

    ¡°A storm?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and leapt down from the wooden couch covered with animal skin. ¡°I¡¯ve personally witnessed the horror of the storm in the Hellfire sea region. Can the ship withstand it?¡±

    ¡°It would undoubtedly be very dangerous if we¡¯re in the deep sea where the dark tide is surging and I¡¯d have long done my best to avoid it. But if we¡¯re at the coastal area, the waves will be more than ten times smaller so there should be no danger,¡± Bansaru answered with his head buried.

    ¡°We also need to separate the fleet¡¯s warships to a sufficient distance to prevent any danger from happening, so as to avoid too much disaster,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror! I¡¯ll give out the orders right now!¡± the young captain answered as he stood up and walked out of the cabin. Watching his gradually disappearing back, Zhang Lisheng strolled back and forth on the soft skin before walking outside as well.

    The instant he stepped out of the cabin, he was immediately wrapped in a chilly wind.

    The dark clouds in the sky were already denselyyered and even though there was no rain yet, the air on the sea, that was already humid, became twice as humid and made breathing difficult for them.

    In the hurricane, Zhang Lisheng raised his head and saw that the rain clouds were almost just at the top of his head. Relying on his amazing eyesight, he noticed some faint shes of lightning in the clouds. The young man originally wanted toe out to take a look at the situation when immediately recalled the stormy rainstorm that he encountered when he got lost in the Hellfire sea regionst time and could not help but start to be dignified.

    He strode to the side of the ship and looked down. He saw that a vague vortex had gradually appeared in the dark sea in front of him. At once, he became more uneasy and at this time, the gship captain of the Wizard Li expeditionary army had already passed down themand of the Conqueror. The entire fleet began to change its formation slowly and put some distance between each other.

    Sensing that the speed of the iron ship beneath him began to speed up, Zhang Lisheng looked up at the ind that was seemingly in sight. After a few seconds of careful ponderation, he turned and strode into the steering cabin of the warship.

    Unlike those sailors who would be frantically surrounding the masts while adjusting the sails of arge sailboat that relied on wind for sailing, the crew members of the steamships that had some status were now gathered in the steering room with a solemn expression, awaiting for the captain¡¯s order.

    Upon hearing the iron door opening and the tribal Conqueror appearing in front of them without warning, everybody froze instantly, before kneeling on the ground in a panic. However, before they could open their mouths to say anything, Zhang Lisheng had already asked Bansaru, who had returned, to be in charge of the helm, ¡°Bansaru, I see that you¡¯ve sped up the sailing. Can we still pull in to the shore in time before the storm?¡±

    When Bansaru, who was concentrating on steering, heard the tribal Conqueror¡¯s voice all of a sudden, his body also froze right away. He understood that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question was actually more of a request. Silently, he bit his teeth and said, ¡°Great Conqueror, ording to the saying of the maind navigators, the Hellfire Archipgo has a special topography and the ind¡¯s continental shelf is deep, so there are manyrge natural harbors in the coastal area. However, even though there are many of them, it¡¯d still take time to look for them one by one. Wanting to pull in to the shore before the rainstorm arrives would most likely result in a greater danger.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°In that case, let the fleet stop beside a shore most simr to a natural harbor if time permits.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Even though Bansaru did not understand Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention, but since it was within his ability to do so, he agreed to it without hesitation.

    When the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord was talking to the young captain, the steamship had already sailed into a sea region that was less than 300 meters from the ind. Bansaru controlled the rudder and slowed down, before changing the iron ship¡¯s straight sailing to side sailing.

    The gship sailed slowly along the coastline. He paid attention to the changes in the clouds in the sky while doing his utmost to keep his eyes wide while staring at the shore terrain, staying like this until the first drop of rain finally fell from the sky.

 Chapter 449: Extraordinary Power

    <h4>Chapter 449: Extraordinary Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The raindrops wrapped in the typhoon¡¯s wind dropped onto the surface of the sea and set offyers of ripples. The blinding thunder in the ck sky, apanied the roaring sounds resounding across the heavens, appeared in the dark clouds like silver snakes.

    After that, in just a few seconds, the heavy rain poured down in with thunder and lightning, as strong wind set off raging waves that swept across the sea surface. The ruthlessness and coldness of Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s mother nature was gradually demonstrated at this instant.

    The ck iron that made up the steam ship had an amazing sound instion effect but right now, Zhang Lisheng could clearly hear the sound of the storm in the sky. Sensing the abrupt and violent bumps from the floor under his feet, he finally realized that his intention of pulling the ship in the shore before the thunderstorm arrived was indeed a bad idea.

    ¡°Bansaru...¡± The young man opened his mouth, wanting tomand the young gship captain to order the fleet to throw down the anchor in a hurry but all of a sudden, he heard Bansaru, who had been staring out of the window with utmost concentration while having both of his hands cleverly control the rudder in the direction of the waves, shout in pleasant surprise, not before several bolts of lightning lit up at the same time. ¡°I found it! I found it...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the young captain¡¯s shout, he looked at the shore right away. Very soon, amidst the ck rain fountain, a broad and t beach separated by reefs in front entered his sight.

    ¡°Bansaru, I really don¡¯t understand how you navigators can have such good eyesight...¡± While the young man muttered under his breath in disbelief, the gship led the fleet to withstand the typhoon and raging waves slowly but swaying violently as it sailed close to the beach. With a series of twists and turns, the iron anchor was finally thrown.

    After the anchor was thrown, the gship was no longer as bumpy as before. Bansaru, on the verge of copsing, ced both of his hands on the metal table beside the rudder and panted heavily for a while. After he had finally summoned enough strength, he turned to kneel down at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet and proceeded to give histe exnation, ¡°Great Conqueror, when we¡¯re sailing in the Hellfire sea region, most experienced captains would make their judgements by their minds instead of their eyes...¡±

    ¡°This is not important. Tell me, Bansaru, is the fleet safe now?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, there¡¯ll never be a moment that could be called ¡®safe¡¯ when we encounter a storm while sailing in the Hellfire sea region,¡± Bansaru smiled wryly as he answered. ¡°But right now, the possibility of the fleet encountering another danger should not be too big.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? No wonder there never was a true ruler in the Hellfire sea region before in the past 10,000 years. I really can¡¯t imagine what the result would be if we were sailing on wooden ships when we encounter such storms and were unable to evade...¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and muttered to himself.

    After that, he looked down at the young captain and asked curiously, ¡°Bansaru, you said just now that an experienced captain will use his mind when sailing in the Hellfire sea region but you don¡¯t have much experience in sailing. Has Navigator Charlot taught you some knacks or something?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, there¡¯s no knack in navigation,¡± the young captain, who had already managed to catch his breath, replied respectfully. ¡°The reason I can predict the coastal terrain is because after I¡¯ve be a fisherman, I would always pay attention to the movement of the sea and the sky every time when I sailed these past two years. When I made my return voyage, I would always carefully observe how the terrain of the coastline changes. After I became the captain of the fishing boat, I¡¯ve deliberately sailed along the coast to pursue schools of fish and as time passed, I gradually remember each terrain change of the coast along Wizard Li Ind. In this expedition under yourmand, when you led the tribal warriors to conquer Moon Ind, I¡¯ve brought some men with me as we rode on the giant millispiders to circle the beach of Moon Ind and found something very magical. That is, the terrain of Moon Ind is basically identical to the terrain of Wizard Li Ind...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing magical about this. They¡¯re all inds formed by crustal extrusions so of course the geographical characteristics would be very simr,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Bansaru¡¯s words and sighed with emotion. ¡°Looks like the reason you can be a qualified navigator in such a short time is not because of your talent, but mostly because of your diligence and hard work. Bansaru, what you told me just now are all the knacks for navigation. Write them down, oh my outstanding captain and devout believer. I want to tell your story to every fisherman in thr Wizard Li tribe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± When the young captain suddenly obtained this opportunity to have his name carved in history, he froze right away. Overwhelmed with emotion, he immediately said with his teeth chattering, ¡°I-I¡¯ll forever remember the glory of your gift!¡±

    ¡°This is what you deserve. You have fulfilled the responsibility of being a fleet navigator perfectly. Now, it¡¯s my turn...¡± Looking at the rain, that was getting heavier through the lookout window, a strange smile could be seen on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lips as he turned and strode out of the cabin under the worship of the sailors in the steering cabin.

    The storm had erupted to a stage where nobody could stand on the outer deck anymore. When the young man had just shut the steering cabin¡¯s iron door with his might, he was already blown off the ground by the hurricane.

    Swept up by the violent storm, his body was torn and swung towards the sky by the horrifying natural force.

    In the thundering sound that sliced across the sky, Zhang Lisheng, who was thrown around by the wind, suddenly transformed his body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power to be a ferocious ten-meter tall giant, who was covered in green scales and had a pair of bird w-like hands, bulging eyes, wide nose andrge mouth.

    ¡°Dominate the water as it wields, soaring the sky as it reigns...¡± In an instant, the violent thunderstorm, that brought about unbearable pain and torment, suddenly became gentle. The tyrannical tearing turned into a soft caress. Zhang Lisheng gathered clouds at his feet and roared the omniscient power, that he obtained after he transformed the wyrmdragon, out loud in Chinese, before dispersing the rolling dark clouds enveloping the entire Wizard Li fleet away by his own force.

    When such a mighty force was seen by the Wizard Li sailors who were looking up at the rain through the lookout window, they could not help but be seized by bafflement and quickly kneeled down.

    Even so, despite mastering ancient witchcraft and having transformed an ancient strange insect, Zhang Lisheng was nothing more but a Rank-9 Wizard. Wanting to fight against the tyrannical nature was still something beyond his ability. Very soon, he began to struggle but at this moment, the skin under his sole suddenly split open. A small red worm with eight snake heads suddenly crawled out and fell into the ocean together with the scarce rain.

    When the small red snake was falling, it continued to expand and crashed on the soft beach, forming arge pit at the same time. When its soft body bounced it upward, it had already turned into a 20-meter-long eight-headed snake monster. After itnded, it wiggled in the sand pit and raised its eight heads up, continuing to extend and grow in the howling typhoon and finally be the size of a mountain.

    After expanding its body to its limit, the thick red skin of the giant snake slowly became hot. When the rain dropped on its skin, they were transformed into mist and rose into the air. In the midst of the white fog that was slowly umting, the gravel beneath the wizard gu slowly melted into magma. As though it could no longer support its massive body weight, it slowly sank into theva.

    By the time the wizard gu had been entirely immersed in the sea of fire and the topography of the beach began to change slowly, the reef that extended into the sea melted rapidly, like a candle¡¯s wax that hade across a fire. After the seawater began to boil, it integrated with the sea sand into one whole entity.

    Just like that, bymanding the 600 to 700 meter long Red Mountain to continue crawling underground to create a magmake, Zhang Lisheng, who was riding the clouds, slowly changed the beach terrain into a good harbor bit by bit.

    Commanding the wizard gu to use the ¡®Seismic Mountain Drill¡¯ omniscient power for the first time and achieving an excellent result that was almost on par with his expectations, despite feelingpletely exhausted by the time the harbor was formed, he still could not help but burst outughing in great delight.

    Amidst hisughter, he suddenly hovered in the air and set off a thunderous lightning in the distance, before shouting out loud, ¡°Wizard Li fleet, pull in the shore and dock immediately...¡±

    He summoned thest ounce of his strength and once again split the clouds in the sky open, protecting its expeditionary fleet to anchor and enter the harbor safely. Only then did hend back on the deck of the gship and return to his normal state, before returning to his own cabin in a crawling pace.

    The warm firelight in the cabin gave a sudden tremble to the young man¡¯s wilting spirit. With a wry smile, he walked to the wooden cabs filled with marinated dried beast meat beside the bed covered with animal skin and muttered to himself, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve acted unbridled once again...¡±

    He opened the cab and took out an iron rod to ce the fist-sized meat into skewers before burning them over the iron cauldron. After a rich delicious fragrance exuded out of it, he began to chow down in a hurry.

    When the extremely nutritious beast meat entered his stomach, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s depleted blood essence was immediately nourished. After eating more than half of the meat in the cab, he no longer felt dizzy and breathed a long sigh of relief. Sitting on the couch, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate the secret method.

    Cultivation rendered him oblivious. Time passed by quickly and soon, three days had passed unknowingly. By the time the storm had finally eased a little, Bansaru once again went up to the tribal Conqueror¡¯s cabin door and shouted himself hoarse in the howling wind, ¡°Great Conqueror, your humble believer Bansaru is here to see you.¡±

    Upon hearing the shouts from the gship¡¯s captain, Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and reached out his right hand to open the door using the invisible force he obtained from the Eye Beast King as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bansaru?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, I¡¯m here to seek your forgiveness. The duration of this storm far exceeds my imagination. If it wasn¡¯t for you who casted the extraordinary mighty power to build a good harbor and let the ship dock, the consequences might, might...¡± The young captain kneeled in front of the Wizard Li tribal overlord and whispered with a deathly pale expression.

    ¡°Has the storm gone on for a long time?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Bansaru and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°It has been three days and four nights, Great Conqueror,¡± Bansaru answered dryly.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how dejected, fearful and panic Bansaru was, he waved his hand in forgiveness and said, ¡°Bansaru, you¡¯re a navigator and not some maind meteorologist. I don¡¯t care what kind of meteorological mistake you¡¯ve made but I care about the date when we can disembark. I can hear that the wind and rain is much weaker now so do you think the army can disembark towards the shore already?¡±

    ¡°The storm has indeed be a lot weaker now. Our fleet is just by the shore and our warriors are all riding giant millispiders so it should not be too risky for us to disembark,¡± Bansaru, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned a bit before replying while measuring his speech. ¡°But, Great Conqueror. Even if you have forgiven me, isn¡¯t it kind of forced tounch our attack in the storm?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and exined, ¡°Even though our attack may be more difficult in the heavy rai, the foreign tribes will be caught off-guard and it would be even harder for them to organize an effective defense. What¡¯s more, all of our Wizard Li warriors have the giant millispiders so even they would not need to consume too much physical strength even if they need to run long distances in the muddy forest. Speaking of it, a rainstorm raid was also the key for our tribe to be able to break the deadlock of Wizard Li Ind and unify itst time. Give out my order, Bansaru. The expeditionary army will disembark in the rain and we¡¯ll conquer this ind in the rain...¡±

 Chapter 450: Rank-10 Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 450: Rank-10 Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror gave his order, the red tide formed by the Wizard Li warriors rushed down from more than 90 huge iron ships and gathered on the shore in the heavy rain.

    Transforming his body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power, Zhang Lisheng stood on the deck using his entire might with veins bulging on his face. He turned the tidal waves that crashed into the coast into mist. After protecting his expeditionary warriors disembarking sessfully, Zhang Lisheng rose into the sky and shouted, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He led more than 90,000 native warriors equipped with great weapons and braved the heavy rain as they charged into the distant jungle.

    The stormsted for a whole seven days and seven nights, which was a rare sight, before it finally stoppedpletely.

    When the long-lost sun finally revealed its round body from the washed sky and poured its bright brilliance downwards, the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror just so happened to have shattered the headman of thest foreign tribe into a pile of bloody mess. Grabbing the tribal book of history in his hands, the young man roared loudly and raised it up high before throwing it into the mud and stepping on it.

    When the tens of thousands of foreign tribesmen saw Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a ferocious giant, do so, they froze immediately. With a dejected expression, they gave up all resistance and allowed the victors to drive them like livestock.

    ¡°It¡¯s beach again in front. Looks like we¡¯ve conquered this ind, Talimu.¡± Seeing that victory had been set, Zhang Lisheng returned to his normal state and strolled up to the chief warrior with four feathers closest to him. He threw the tribal book of history in his hand to him and said, ¡°Go do a headcount on the casualties sacrificed in this ind battle and then escort the prisoners to the conversion ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The short and strong four-feathered chief warrior jumped down from his mount and kneeled on the ground to reply respectfully. After he retreated, it took him quite some time before he came to report to Zhang Lisheng again. ¡°Conqueror, 4520 Wizard Li warriors were sacrificed in this Leaf Ind¡¯s war while 7430 warriors were wounded.¡±

    ¡°The casualties are much heavier than Moon Ind¡¯s war. Then again, Leaf Ind is almost 20,000 square kilometers, which is nearly one-thirdrger than Moon Ind. In that case, assaulting in the rain is indeed a correct choice¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng calcted in his mind and muttered.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, no matter what decision you make, it¡¯ll always be correct¡­¡± Upon hearing the tribal Conqueror¡¯s words, the brutal Conqueror kneeling on the ground could not help but praise from his heart.

    When Zhang Lisheng heard this, a conceited look inadvertently crept upon his face. Suppressing the boiling wizard power under his skin, he puffed his chest up with pride as he waved his right hand and summoned for the dispatch warriors. ¡°Spread my orders. All warriors will take a day¡¯s rest on the ind and we¡¯ll board the ship and continue our battle of conquest tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Upon hearing the Wizard Li¡¯s Conqueror¡¯s order, the dispatch warriors riding the giant millispiders spread out. The young man, on the other hand, changed his transformation power from Money Toad to wyrmdragon and gathered the clouds so he could fly up to the sky. Looking down condescendingly at the newly obtained ind, he drifted back to the foreign tribe that he first conquered on this ind.

    In the bark house next to the Wizard Li totem pole, which had already turned into a towering giant pir, hemanded the newly appointed Leaf Ind¡¯s headman to send the news of victory back to Moon Ind. He continued to give some pointers in a catory manner and began to temper his wizard power using the secret cultivation method. Only when the next morning arrived did he bring the Wizard Li expeditionary army to once again board the ship and set sail.

    During the next month, Wizard Li¡¯s army had a staggering winning streak, capturing the other four out of five inds that formed one line nearest to Moon Ind.

    However, under this incredibly brilliant victory, from the 100,000 Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army, fewer than 30,000 warriors could still go on for war. The remaining number of chief warriors who mastered the ability of spellcasting was less than 600 so there was no choice but to put the expedition to a halt.

    Counting the harvest, from the first battle to thest battle, Wizard Li managed to conquer six inds within 42 days, obtaining a total of about 111,000 square kilometers ofnd, 3.72 million newly converted tribesmen and seven to eight types of exotic indigenous ¡®partners¡¯.

    However, these were not Zhang Lisheng¡¯s most concerned battle harvest. To him, other than the fact that he was about to make a breakthrough to Rank-10 Wizard in his witchcraft journey soon, the over 1300 Gold Cores of different sizes that he had obtained were the most thrilling.

    After suspending the expedition, the young man immediately brought the Gold Cores and led the remaining expeditionary army back to the Wizard Li Ind. He used a ¡®shaker¡¯ to break all the Gold Cores and began another round of the so-called blessing ritual. This time, the main object of this ritual was the over 20,000 native warriors who had persevered from the sessive sea expedition.

    With the test object that had undergone hundreds of cruel battlefield selections, the sess rate of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Gold Core fragment transnt surgery this time exceeded the previous 30% threshold, reaching up to a staggering 38%.

    After working diligently day and night for more than 40 days, the number of Wizard Li¡¯s Super Hellfiremen that had dropped sharply to just a bit above 570 warriors abruptly increased to be more than 6000 warriors. He finally obtained the most critical armed force needed to guard the huge territory.

    ¡°Now that I have 6357 chief warriors who mastered the spellcasting ability, I need 630,000 elite warriors on top of that.¡± In thergest back house in Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd, Zhang Lisheng, who had just ordered the native chorespeople to send thest Wizard Li warrior who sessfully received the Gold Core transnt to a water pond, looked down at the Wizard Li¡¯s headman at his feet and said, ¡°We originally had 200,000 warriors and the expedition has dispatched a total of 100,000 people. More than 20,000 people have died and the 300,000 people out of the 500,000 wounded could no longer return to the battlefield. More than half of the intact 28,000 warriors have undergone the blessing ritual and with this calction, only 134,000 warriors are left now in Wizard Li, which means that there¡¯s a gap of 500,000 warriors that need to be filled. This is the current main priority, Tugra. You must pay attention to this matter. Carry out training practice to choose the warriors and forge their equipment. Don¡¯t forget to raise the giant millispiders as well¡­ All of these require you to implement them. Just because I¡¯ve appointed other headmen in other inds doesn¡¯t mean you can just manage this small Wizard Li Ind. You¡¯re the headman of the whole Wizard Li you must oversee everything in Wizard Li. understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words sounded as though he was reprimanding but in fact, he was establishing the difference in the Wizard Li¡¯s headman¡¯s status, causing Tugra, who was crouching on the ground, to be overwhelmed with emotion as he answered.

    ¡°Also, after the newly blessed chief warriors have awakened, immediately let them take over the 100,000 Wizard Li warriors that have not been dispatched. Of course, they are still not yet eligible tomand 1000 people so you must, must¡­¡± When Zhang Lisheng was speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He slowed his breathing and shut his eyes as he clenched his fists, before forcing a sentence between his teeth. ¡°Tugra, you may retreat now¡­¡±

    The Wizard Li¡¯s headman was baffled. Even though he could tell that something was wrong from the tribal Conqueror¡¯ tone, he did not dare ask nor say anything. Answering with a ¡®Yes¡¯, he quickly stood up and ran out of the bark house, not even daring to raise his head at all.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw Tugra run out of his sight in panic in just within seven to eight seconds, Zhang Lisheng smiled twitchingly. ¡°What a clever person¡­¡±

    Hemanded Red Mountain to crawl out of his skin and let itnd on the ground so that it could transform into a strange eight-headed snake that was over 20 meters long.

    ¡°Be it using you to fight against the enemy, or pave a way, or even build a port, you¡¯re actually very useful. Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for you in the first ce, Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army would have been defeated and lost badly. Unfortunately, to me, the most important thing is still my own strength so¡­ What a pity¡­ What a pity¡­¡± Zhang Lisheng resisted the pain and stretched out his hand to caress the thick skin on the wizard gu¡¯s neck, as he began to mutter the ancient incantation ¡®pst shh¡­¡¯ under his breath.

    In an instant, his anxious and pained expression calmed downpletely. When he looked at Red Mountain again, his eyes had be clear and he began to exhale his breath.

    More than ten minutester, the young man finally exhausted all the air in the body. With his chest sunken, he opened his eyes and began to draw the outline of a Demon in his mind ording to the secret cultivation method. Facing the giant eight-headed snake in front of him, he inhaled violently without warning.

    At that instant, the space around Red Mountain became distorted. With Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rhythmic inhtion, a gush of red smoke floated out from the eight wide and bloody mouths on the wizard gu¡¯s eight heads and drifted into his mouth and nose.

    The moment the red smoke entered his mouth, the young man felt his sight cken immediately. A figure of a snake¡¯s body with a human head that had long weed-like hair draping over its shoulders, its body covered in dried-up skin, and a head riddled with holes with two eyes of one ck one white staring into himself appeared in his mind.

    What was more shocking was that the facial features of the snake man was somewhat vaguely familiar. When he looked at it closer, he realized that its facial features were exactly the same as his.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng had gone through countless difficulties in his witchcraft cultivation journey, he could not help but be seized by great astonishment while suddenly facing with himself.

    To his surprise, when he was seized with astonishment, the eyes of snake-bodied, human-headed monster in front of him suddenly widened. An endless desperate, suffocating darkness gushed out of them and firmly caught the young man¡¯s eyes. After that, in the infinite darkness, a thunder suddenly shed through the sky, apanied by millions of red meteorites burning with raging fire that crashed onto the ground in a torrential rain, setting off dust that covered the entire sky.

    In this assault of water and fire, everything on the ground was destroyed as though it was the end of the world. At this moment, a giant snake rose up abruptly into the sky, spiraling its long body as it crept upward.

    Just as it was about to fly against the meteorites and torrential rain and fly into the sky, that giant snake suddenly looked back, staring into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. In an instant, the young man realized that the snake head was a human head that had clear and beautiful facial features. When he wanted to take another good look at it, the facial features on the human head suddenly changed and transformed back into his face again.

    Zhang Lisheng had never expected that it would actually be this shocking looking at his own self. Goosebumps covered his entire body as he could not help but take in a sharp breath of cold air. Just like this, he easily transformed the eight-headed snake monster crouching in front of him into red smoke and swallowed it into his body.

    The moment the wizard gu entered his stomach, the young man felt his stiff body rxed right away. The scene before his eyes changed and everything returned back to normal.

 Chapter 451: A Rank-10 Wizardâ€™s Omniscient Power

    <h4>Chapter 451: A Rank-10 Wizard¡¯s Omniscient Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a Rank-10 Wizard!¡± Savoring the wizard power rumbling in his blood, Zhang Lisheng let out a long sigh of relief and shouted, overjoyed.

    However, when he recalled the strange image in his mind when he transformed, the joy on his face slowly dissipated. Frowning, he pondered over it and jumped off the animal leather chair, before walking back and forth in the bark house while muttering to himself, ¡°Human head with a snake body, human head with a snake body... The Goddess Nuwa had a human head with a snake body, and First Ancestor Fu Xi had a human head with a dragon body, which is pretty much simr to a snake. But, what does it mean for a huge snake flying above my head straight into the sky during the doom of the world? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s prophesying that I¡¯m going to save the world...No, no, no, this is too ridiculous. How can salvation be such a simple matter? In ancient mythology, Goddess Nuwa sacrificed herself to patch up the sky and gave up her body and spirit to save the world. I don¡¯t have such conscience at all! If the doomsday really arrives, I¡¯ll definitely bring mom, Tina and the rest to hide in Shrimp World No. 2...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng muttered a few assumptions to himself, from how he was going to be a savior in the future to how he would devolve and follow the beautiful path of bing an ancient god. Even though the more he pondered over it, the more he felt that the strange image he saw during the transformation should not be anything bad, he still could not get any reasonable answer out of it.

    Not being able to get any result after pondering left and right, the young man no longer gave it much thought and eased his frown before walking out of the tree house. After transforming using the wyrmdragon¡¯s wizard power and riding the clouds to rise to the sky under the worships of thousands of indigenous tribesmen, he flew along the sea and came to a foreign beach on Wizard Li Ind, wanting to test the power of the newly acquired strange eight-headed snake incarnation.

    After hended, he looked at the vast rippling sea shrouded in bright sunshine, and transformed his wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power into the strange snake¡¯s power. After six breaths, his green scales faded and changed into a thick rubber-like skin that was red in color. His neck was stretched to about one meter long while his head became eight. His bulged eyes and wide mouth also turned to be a triangr snake head.

    After trying to re-observe the blue sky above the Wizard Li Ind using his 16 eyeballs on his eight flexible soft heads that could turn 360 degrees and feeling that he could adapt to his vision already, the young man suddenlymanded his eight heads to open their bloody mouths at the same time and looked at the ground.

    In an instant, countless tiny wounds cracked open on the eight heads and their necks, dripping out magma-like blood that flowed down from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body.

    After that fresh blood that gave off green smoke dripped onto the beach, it changed into a red shadow and entered between the gravel under the snake¡¯s gaze. Not long after, streaks of thick ridges bulged out from beneath the sand, rapidly moving across the beach. When each of the ridges moved about more than 100 meters away from Zhang Lisheng, it suddenly detonated and formed ava pir that was 20 to 30 meters tall and more than ten meters thick.

    ¡°The omniscient power of the wizard gu from the foreign world is really bizarre. This ¡®Red Blood Mountain Ridge¡¯ omniscient power is like the sma Mine thates with an automatic tracking function...¡± Looking at the deep pit that was over ten meters deep containingva that gave off a scorching aura on the beach, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and muttered to himself. He ran a few steps with his eight heads moving in a swaying manner and leapt into one of the magma pits nearest to himself.

    The moment his body entered the pit, the magma in the deep pit immediately tumbled violently. The overflowing magma pit flowed and spread out unbridledly and not long after, it turned the beach within a 500 to 600 meter radius into a red fiery sea.

    After the fire sea was formed, the continuously rushing magma inside tumbled and set offyers of tides that were more than ten meters high. They rose into midair as all the hot air dispersed and the waves became solidified, transforming into a low and translucent zed mountain.

    On top of this low mountain on the beach that did not blend in harmoniously with its surroundings, a ferocious looking devil-like red giant with eight snake heads that constantly swayed gradually shrank and transformed into a normal human.

    After retrieving the giant eight-headed snake¡¯s transformation power, Zhang Lisheng breathed in the smell of sulfur that slowly dissipated in the air and looked around. A smug smile appeared on his face. It was apparent that he was more satisfied with the second half of the demonstration than the first half of the omniscient power of the strange snake incarnation that appeared to be quite inconspicuous just now.

    ¡°Now this is what I¡¯m talking about...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered and when he was about to transform using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power and ride the cloud to go back to Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd, he suddenly saw somemotion in the distant jungle. More than ten 13 to 14 year olds, maind boys and girls ran out withughter.

    The instant they ran out of the jungle, they instantly saw the newly formed small magma hill on the beach and Zhang Lisheng, who was standing naked, on the mountain. After the boys and girls were stunned for a while, they could not help but exim in surprise. The girls covered their eyes in embarrassment while the boys proceeded to discuss loudly, ¡°Dear Lord! Why is there suddenly a hill right here? And it¡¯s made of ss as well...¡±

    ¡°That is not ss, Angeorge, that is ze, an impure form of ss. It¡¯s usually formed naturally by volcanic eruption. You really should learn more about geography...¡±

    ¡°Volcanic eruption? Haha! Stop lying, Chesnu. If there really was a volcanic eruption, we would have all been burned to death. Your geography is indeed good but you should properly eat some monkey brain to supplement your brain...¡±

    ¡°Chesnu, Angeorge, do you two think it¡¯s good to argue everyday? This is a Hellfire ind and anything can happen. What is there to argue about? Didn¡¯t you see that naked person on that hill? That is even more bizarre okay...¡±;

    ¡°How bizarre can it be to encounter a naked shipwreck victim on the beach? Oh, he¡¯s really skinny. And he looks really pale too. He looks as though he¡¯s dying soon... Ah, he¡¯s a serf...¡±

    ¡°Apuneil, we¡¯re living in a steel age of equality now, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®serf¡¯ anymore...¡± The boys discussed loudly for a while and finally decided that Zhang Lisheng was an unfortunate shipwreck victim who had drifted to the Hellfire ind. They picked up some big leaves and vines andpeted to run up the hill, running up to him and handing them to him.

    Zhang Lisheng looked on coldly at the antics of these maind children and did not say any word, much less telling him his identity. After he had sessfully spread his territory from 30,000 square kilometers to 140,000 square kilometers, he had be more determined in his seemingly impossible yet magnificent ambition of controlling the entire Shrimp World No. 2.

    In the next step he nned, when the over 6000 Wizard Li warriors, who had just newly transnted with the Gold Core fragments, had awakened, he would lead these Super Hellfiremen plus the remaining 130,000 Wizard Li warriors to continue to conquer the other inds near the Moon Ind.

    He could clearly tell from the satellite map that after conquering all of the inds gathered around that sea region, he would at least obtain a territory of 250,000 square kilometers ofnd.

    This meant that the Wizard Li tribesmen poption would go up to about 9 million. After a year of rest and reorganization to harvest the victory, he would be able to produce about 1.5 million native troops led by 15,000 Super Hellfiremen who mastered the spellcasting ability.

    Thend area of the entire Hellfire Archipgo is about 10,800,000 square kilometers, with about 300 million people as the poption. From this, it sounded as though expanding to a territory of 250,000 square kilometers and reaching a poption of 9 million would still be insignificantpared to the enormous size and the massive poption of the Archipgo but actually, if Zhang Lisheng could have twice the expansion of 7 to 8 times from 30,000 to 250,000, he would be able to be the king Old God the Hellfire sea region. If everything went smoothly, it would only take him about three to four years toplete all these.

    However, after conquering the Hellfire Tribesmen, the next thing that he would have to face was the maind power of Shrimp World No. 2. By that time, his first victim would be the Oasis Maind Kattaman City State that was the nearest to the Hellfire sea region. It would be a very difficult problem to make the mainder yield to a barbarian king like him during the conquest.

    In this regard, Zhang Lisheng had been hoping that the mainder town that he inadvertently built could give him some useful and crucial inspiration. Therefore, he did not exin anything in the face of these teenagers¡¯ misunderstanding. Instead, he just took the leaves and tied it to hisher regions before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t any of you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! You must have been half drowned in the sea till you¡¯ve gone silly. Why would we know who you are...¡± The tallest and sturdiest brown-haired teenager among the boys stared at Zhang Lisheng without fear and replied, ¡°Ah, could it be that you¡¯re a celebrity? Ah, what a pity then. You¡¯ve reached a barren ind and it¡¯s useless no matter how famous you are. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll end up in the tummy of the natives soon. Even though the Hellfire people on this ind look much more civilized than anyone else, they still like human meat a lot...¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, Angeorge! This gentleman is already very pitiful having encountered a shipwreck in the sea. We should treat him with kindness and not intimidation!¡± After the young man covered himself with leaves, the girls, who had been covering their eyes, finally looked at him. When they heard the brown-haired teenager try to intimidate him, one of the silver-haired girl, who had quite good-looking facial features, said loudly.

    Now that he was shut up by the girl, Angeorge pursed his lips and pulled a funny face at her, not saying anything more. That silver-haired girl ignored him and walked up to Zhang Lisheng at the bottom of the hill and said, ¡°Sir, use the leaves to wrap your feet first. The sand on this beach are as sharp as a knife! We mean no malicious intent. Where did youe from? Which part of the sea region did you encounter the shipwreck? Hey, you look very pale. How about this? We¡¯ll bring you to the town so you can eat and can get some clothes to wear first before we talk okay?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and nodded his head rubbing his belly. He jumped onto the beach bare-footed and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s your lives here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, your sole is really thick. Why are you such a busybody?¡±

    ¡°Angeorge, can¡¯t you see that this gentleman right here already has an unclear mind? He has encountered a shipwreck and has just woke up so we should treat him with kindness! Have you forgotten what Mr. Charlot said? Even though we¡¯re living on thend of the barbarians, as long as our heart is still filled with kindness and civility, we¡¯ll always be a civilized person!¡± Upon hearing the brown-haired boy¡¯s words, the silver-haired girl lectured him again while taking Zhang Lisheng into the jungle.

 Chapter 452: Order

    <h4>Chapter 452: Order</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though it was already noon when the sun was the most abundant, the Wizard Li jungle was still very dark. However, they relied on their familiarity with the terrain and the help of the light passing through the gaps between the canopies. With this, the maind children demonstrated their youthful vigor exclusive to youngsters and ran withughter on the woond.

    Following by the side and seeing this scene, Zhang Lisheng could not help but show a satisfied smile. Having thoughts about kids and teenagers were the ones most difficult to hide. To him, the fact that these maind teenagers could adapt to the Hellfire ind¡¯s lifestyle and have a pleasant experience living there without attempting tomit suicide repeatedly was praiseworthy. After all, the barbarians would always mark them as a target for kidnapping.

    As the young man was thinking proudly, a voice of concern suddenly resonated in his ear, ¡°Sir, can you keep up with us? Guys, slow down. Don¡¯t forget that we have a ¡®guest¡¯ with us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss. I¡¯m used to walking in woond, so no matter how fast you guys walk, I can still keep up with you.¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and looked at the silver-haired girl who was looking at him with a concerned expression before speaking with a smile. ¡°Looks like you guys have lived quite a nice life here in the Hellfire ind. You all seem energetic.¡±

    ¡°Actually, staying here did not differ much from staying in Venis City.¡± The girl was touched, so she did not notice that this ¡®shipwreck victim¡¯ had asked a strange question. After pondering for a while, she showed a healthy smile and pointed to herpanions and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t told you yet. We¡¯re all Venisans. Every day when the morning bell goes off, we¡¯ll go to Mr. Charlot¡¯s ce to study and learn arithmetic, nature, and history. Once we have our lunch at noon, we¡¯ll go to the jungle and the beach to y. This jungle looks horrifying, but actually, it¡¯s not dangerous at all. However, it¡¯s said that the reason it¡¯s not dangerous is that the Hellfire people will clean up the jungle around the town, so we can¡¯t go too far. Speaking of them, the Hellfire people on this ind are ruled by a mighty demon. You may not believe this if I tell you, but the ship that they sail can sail speedily at sea to fish and battle without sails and oars. There are even airships that can fly in the sky...¡±

    As the silver-haired girl continued to ramble, they crossed a vast moss-covered pond. Soon, a town in the middle of the jungle that could amodate tens of thousands of people appeared before Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    The town was formed from buildings made from abination of stone and wood. At a short nce, one might think that it resembled the architectural style of the Kattaman City State. However, when one looked closely, they would realize that the surrounding had a touch of the Hellfire culture. Be it the damp-proof tree bark polished to resemble stones stuck outside of the house or the ground made from fine soil strengthened with seawater, all of them had a hint of the Hellfire tribe¡¯s shadow in it.

    ¡°This is really a nondescript, erm, I should describe it as ¡®thoroughly integrated¡¯ town...¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng came to this maind town built based on his order for the first time, he stood outside of it and looked around as he muttered.

    ¡°Sophinea, who did you guys bring back?¡± When the young man observed the town, he saw that an exceptionally beautiful young woman dressed in a in robe and carrying a y pot on the way to get some water from the pool outside of the town saw the teenagers. She realized that they were returning with a pale-looking young man looking at the verge of his death, whoseher region was only covered by nothing but leaves into the town, prompting her to ask in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s a shipwreck victim?¡±

    ¡°What else can he be if it¡¯s not shipwreck victim, Sister Amenas? I¡¯m bringing him to see Mr. Charlot now so he can have some clothes to wear and food to eat...¡± The silver-haired girl answered.

    ¡°Oh, Sophinea, this gentleman right here needs a doctor, not some clothes or food...¡± The young girl carefully studied Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face and threw the y pot to the side of the pool. She scrutinized him before anxiously walking up to him and said, ¡°You should bring him to see Amoley immediately!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your kind intention, Miss Amenas, but I¡¯ve never been better. I don¡¯t need any doctor...¡± Looking into the woman¡¯s eyes, the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord replied with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not the time to show your masculinity now. You need help,¡± Amenas, on the other hand, pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm without allowing him to exin himself, pulling him while speeding towards the town. Walking on the t dirt road leading to the town, she suddenly turned around to look at the young man in confusion, while continuing to walk without stopping, ¡°Sir, have we met before? Why do I feel as though you¡¯re somewhat familiar?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether we have met before, but I also think that you look familiar,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied. ¡°Miss Amenas, I really don¡¯t need to see a doctor. Why don¡¯t you bring me to see your Sir Charlot first, I still...¡±

    As he was speaking, a group of tall and strong young men carrying axes made from ck iron joke fishily and ran up from behind him.

    Seeing the charming and graceful Amenas from afar, the eyes of this group of sailors who became lumberjacks lit up right away. They immediately whistled loudly and some even catcalled, ¡°Amenas, has your father Constance returned from his work with the Hellfire people? Let me know if he does, alright? I wanna go see him, so I could ask for your hand...¡±

    When the young woman heard such ridicule, colors drained from her face right away. Even so, she stubbornly shook her lips and turned to look at the men, before showing them a rude hand gesture and yelling loudly, ¡°Tonal, Absno! You sons of bitches! Go to the draught animal pens and ask for those pigs¡¯ hands instead!¡±

    ¡°Aww, look, our little beauty dear is angry! Look how cute that little red face is... Oh? Why are you pulling a naked midget? Is he your lover?¡± The lumberjacks burst into a series ofughter again. Amenas gritted her teeth and said nothing else as she continued to make her way.

    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt that the arm that she had been pulling forward had suddenly be as heavy as a mountain. At the same time, she could hear a low voice from behind, ¡°Miss Amenas, are you the daughter of Navigator Constance?¡±

    ¡°Yes. D-Do y-you know my father?¡± The young woman immediately stiffened. She halted her steps and turned to look at the shipwreck victim beside her.

    ¡°Of course, I know your father. I can also tell you now that you and I know each other too.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed before saying apologetically, ¡°Your father has died for Wizard Li. Based on my order, your status in this town should be higher than the others. I didn¡¯t expect the others to attack you. It seems that my believers have misunderstood my intention. The peace that I want is not this kind of peace. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Amenas, for making you feel wronged...¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the woman became stunned. All of a sudden, her eyes turned wide as her mouth dropped. Horrified, she said incoherently in a hoarse voice, ¡°Oh my God! I-It¡¯s you! Y-You... It¡¯s you! W-Why didn¡¯t I... Oh, my God! W-Why did I forget how you look like... Why? Why?¡±

    The woman could no longer say any word.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Miss Amenas. When we met on the ship, I was neatly dressed. I had a proud air on, but right now, I must be looking very pale and wretched, so it¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t recognize me,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered calmly.

    When the young man spoke, the lumberjacks had alreadye up to them and stopped beside him. One of the slightly short men nced at Zhang Lisheng from top to toe with a hostile gaze and coldly said, ¡°Oh, a new person, and a serf on top of that! Buddy, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Robit, has your brain been smashed by the tree into pulp? It¡¯s so obvious that he¡¯s a pitiful bastard who has encountered a shipwreck,¡± A fat man who had a big belly but agile limbs said in disdain beside the first man, ¡°Chesnu, Angeorge, you mischiefs! It must be you guys who picked this fe up from the beach, right?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Mr. Bach...¡± Even though those teens were not old, they were already mature enough. When Chesnu heard the conversation between the ¡®shipwreck victim¡¯ and Amenas, a lousy premonition already rose from his heart. However, he still refused to think about the worst case scenario as he answered.

    ¡°Amenas, you little slut! You actually wanna bring this man back to your house, didn¡¯t you? Since he¡¯s a shipwreck victim, just hand him over to us...¡± The short man wasughed at by hispanion, so rage immediately rose on his face. Even so, he did not dare tosh it out onto the fat man, so he could only grab Zhang Lisheng and shouted loudly.

    The others startedughing while watching the scene. Only Amenas, who had focused her gaze at Zhang Lisheng, could read the ferociousness and brutality in the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord¡¯s eyes when Robit reached out his hand. All of a sudden, a gush of uncontroble chills enveloped her entire body. The woman immediately recovered her ability to talk and could not help but shout loudly, ¡°N-No, Robit...¡±

    However, her warning was obviously toote. When the short man¡¯s hand almost reached Zhang Lisheng, he was suddenly sent flying to over ten meters away as though a fast-moving steel war chariot rammed him. His body broke into a few pieces in the air. When hended, he struggled with a few shrill cries with what remains of his head before he finally looked up into the sky with a pair of weary eyes and lost his life.

    The sudden inexplicable, horrifying death of theirpanions made the lumberjacks stunned. As they looked at each other with horror, they still could not exin what was going on. When an iprehensible sense of fear ovee their reasons, a calm and cold voice suddenly resonated in their ears, ¡°Even after you have left the maind¡¯s order, it looks like all of you sailors have not realized that there is an even harsher order restraining you on the Wizard Li Ind. I was the one who made this order, so whoever wants to trample over it must have the power that either surpasses mine or the power that can make me fear or... you must be prepared to die!¡±

    When his voice resonated, the lumberjacks immediately felt that an invisible force had bound their bodies. They were squeezed and twisted while being pulled upward into the air. With a series of crisp cracking along with the sound of their bones cracking, they screamed painfully at the top of their lungs, ¡°G-God! G-God, please let me die...¡±

    ¡°H-help us! W-What happened? H-Help us! Help! Help... H-help...¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s that shipwreck victim who is d-doing this! L-Look at his face! H-He¡¯s smiling! H-He must be the devil from t-the sea...¡±

    Shrill cries resonated all over the town.

 Chapter 453: Those who Submit Will Prosper while Those who Resist Shall Perish

    <h4>Chapter 453: Those who Submit Will Prosper while Those who Resist Shall Perish</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the bloodcurdling loud cry from the street, many people on the maind town immediately looked out from their windows. Once they¡¯re assured that no Hellfire tribesman is riding a giant spider, only then did they carefully walked out of the door with iron weapons in their hands. Treading on the street that was not empty, they went to see what was going on.

    Since the mainders on the Wizard Li Ind were mostly captured from Tantorn Family¡¯s fleet, most of the residents in the town were young and middle-aged seafarers. There were very few elderly people, and over 80% of them were male.

    Most of the men on the sea were bold but cautious. In the women¡¯s panic, they pointed at the lumberjacks whose bodies were distorted into a bizarre angle. It was hovering in the air for about two to three meters away from the ground in the town entrance. They shouted incoherently, ¡°It¡¯s Bach! I-I see Bach¡¯s big belly! Oh my God! What¡¯s going on with them...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed those people who went out to log! Nowick! Nowick is there too! No! This is not true... No...¡±

    ¡°Go! Go find Sir Charlot! Let us go find Sir Charlot! Help! Help! Sir...¡±

    At a loss of what to do, they assumed spections after seeing the lumberjacks¡¯ ambiguous cries and Zhang Lisheng¡¯s unfamiliar figure¡ªthe foul-mouthed, reckless lumberjacks must have provoked a spellcaster who had encountered a shipwreck.

    To an ordinary mainder, a spellcaster was a mighty being. However, a pale-looking spellcaster who looked at the verge of his death was a whole nother story.

    A few brave, strong men from the town who had high positions in the Tantorn¡¯s fleet contradictorily hesitated for a while. One of them summoned his courage and gritted his teeth. When he gazed fiercely with his men and slowly walked towards Zhang Lisheng, he realized that all of them actually walked up to Zhang Lisheng to circle him in unison.

    Sensing their malicious intention, a soundless, cruel smile crept upon the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth. At this time, Amenas, who was beside him, suddenly shouted loudly at the top of her lungs, ¡°Why? Why are you doing this? You kidnapped us here to this damn ind and snatched my father¡¯s life. Now, you actually came to trample my peaceful life again! Why? Why do you have to be so cruel?! It must not be hard for you to kill us, so why do you want to torture us to give us a glimpse of hope and then take it away from us again? You¡¯re a demon! You¡¯re the devil...¡±

    The beautiful woman seemed to be on the verge of having an emotional breakdown. With her face twisted, she shouted and slumped on the ground incoherently. The sailors who had been creeping towards Zhang Lisheng could roughly guess some horrible conclusions from her words. Immediately, colors rained from their faces as they began to retreat slowly.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, looked at the woman who was shouting with a hoarse voice at his feet and continued to remain silent. Only until Amens hadpletely vented that inexplicable sadness and rage in her heart did he finally spoke calmly. ¡°I have never wanted to destroy your peaceful life, Miss Amenas. By the time I¡¯ve managed the order in this town, I promise that your life will definitely be better.¡±

    When his words left his mouth, an old, enraged, dignified voice resonated from the distant, ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t need you to manage the order, Lord! We¡¯re delighted with our lives now, and the fact that we can have such a life here in the Hellfire ind is already equivalent to being in the kingdom of god...¡±

    ¡°Charlot, don¡¯t talk to me in such a sarcastic tone.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked up at the old man, whose body was shivering slightly but who still walked steadily towards Zhang Lisheng. Staring into his eyes, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered to build this town on the Wizard Li Ind. I also strictly prohibited the Hellfire people from harassing your lives with the premise that this ce must follow the order I made. You, Navigator Hanoo, and the dead Corister, Amyreda, Udura, and Constance have helped my tribe to open the big gate to glory. Thus, your families should be revered by all on thisnd that I rule. Whether the Hellfire people or the mainders, this will never change. Frankly, I am very disappointed that you¡¯d actually let these despicable lumberjacks insult Navigator Constance¡¯s daughter after his death...¡±

    ¡°L-Lord, they¡¯re just joking! No one really dares t-to do anything serious...¡± Charlot, who was already walking near towards Zhang Lisheng, was stunned. He was not expecting that the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s overlord would actually be enraged to the point that he would kill because of this kind of reasoning. Looking at Amenas, who was twitching on the ground, he opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Charlot, they didn¡¯t need to do anything serious to vite my majesty and trample on my rules...¡± Zhang Lisheng smirked coldly. Abruptly, he cast a wave of invisible energy at the lumberjacks who were restrained in the air and tormented them until they turned into corpses, before throwing them at the t street of the town.

    Standing amid the pool, he nced around and announced out loud, ¡°All mainders, there is one thing you have to keep in mind! In this town, no one shall ever offend the people with the surnames of Kasandra, Charlot, Corister, Amyreda, Udura, Constance, and Hanoo! Vitors will either be beheaded or hanged. From now on, the food that the Hellfire tribesmen will provide to the town will be equally distributed to Kasandra, Charlot, Corister, Amyreda, Udura, Constance, and Hanoo. They will be in charge of distributing the food to all of you. In other words, if they¡¯re unhappy with any of you, you¡¯d have to enter the jungle to pick wild fruit or hunt for your own food. Also, we will station a Wizard Li warrior troop in this town from now on. They will always patrol the street, so don¡¯t try any of your luck by challenging my authority. You only have one human life, after all.¡±

    When the young man finished giving his announcement, he shook his head once again at Charlot. ¡°Charlot, you¡¯re a very outstanding navigator, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not a qualified person to run this city. I first thought that your progress would surprise me today. Who knew things would actually turn out to be this bad.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Lord Spiritual Monster! I-I can¡¯t understand at all. This is only a s-small matter...¡± Charlot¡¯s fearless courage that his rage elicited earlier had disappeared. Being stared at by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bright eyes, he stuttered dryly.

    ¡°Charlot, when two people are standing at two different ces, of course, their view will be very different too. Some things may appear severe to you, but they may be trivial to me. Simrly, some things may appear trivial to you, but it may be serious to me.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand to interrupt the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°I was born in an ancient country with a long history. In my mothend, changes in the cruel dynasty andpetitions of nations for territories and politics has run its course throughout civilization. In fact, no matter which history of ancient civilization it is, it¡¯s always the same. However, the ancestors of my mothend are smarter; they¡¯ve recorded countless war stratagems and methods to be strong. The most incisive one of them is called ¡®those who submit will prosper, while those who resist shall perish¡¯...¡±

    ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you a spiritual monster born in the sea? C-Could it be that the spiritual monster actually has a country in the sea too?!¡± Upon hearing the words of the ind¡¯s Hellfire overlord, Charlot¡¯s eyes widened as he interjected in horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important for you to know whether spiritual monsters have a country in the sea or not. What¡¯s important is for you to understand my thoughts.¡± Zhang Lisheng pursed his lips and continued, ¡°The saying ¡®those who submit will prosper while those who resist shall perish¡¯ means that I will guarantee a prosperous family to talented people who are willing to obey and work for me. This is true even if they live or die. On the contrary, whoever dares to disobey me and regards working for me as a humiliation will be annihted!¡±

    ¡°W-What you want is a spiritual conquest!¡± Charlot thought for a while and blurted, in great confusion.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve managed to understand my intention right away, Charlot.¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s overlord showed a satisfied expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve once said before that I¡¯ll go to the Oasis Maind to buy ves to fill the town. This will be implemented after you havepletely gained my trust, but before that, you and Hanoo must first manage the town for me. I know that this matter is too hard for you, but I have no other usable maind talents under me now. For this reason, you have no choice but to take responsibility for it. Remember, your strict treatment towards these sailors is actually saving them and the lives of thousands of mainders. After all, if I still don¡¯t find the scene to be satisfactory the next time I step into this town, I¡¯ll use the simplest method to deal with the maind captives. Other than the schrs and the craftsmen, I¡¯ll kill all men who are higher than my chest.¡±

    Once he finished saying so, the young man cast ast nce at the pale mainders around him. He transformed his body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power. Condensing clouds at his feet, he flew up to the sky and soon disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    After flying back to Wizard Li, he immediately called Tugra to see him and reprimanded him. After giving out his order to hand over all the supplies of food and ironwares of the town mainders to Kasandra, Charlot, Corister, Amyreda, Udura, Constance, and Hanoo first from now on, he chose 100 elite warriors. He then stationed them at the town to carry out patrolling duties.

    The Wizard Li¡¯s headman handled everything ording to the tribal Conqueror¡¯s instruction but was reprimanded for no reason, in the end, causing him to feel wronged. Nevertheless, he did not show any of it on his face. He did not even say any word to refute and just desperately kept his head close to the mud while keep replying ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Upon seeing Tugra¡¯s ashamed and fearful manner, Zhang Lisheng suddenly chuckled, ¡°Actually,e to think of it, I can¡¯t me you for this too. It was me who told you not to meddle into the maind town¡¯s matters, so of course, you dared not meddle into it. Now that some situation has arisen, there¡¯s no reason for me to me you at all.¡±

    ¡°Conqueror, as the headman, I should bear the responsibility for letting those arrogant maind sailors insult the people that you¡¯re protecting on the Wizard Li Ind...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Tugra. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand as he spoke. ¡°The maind town matter is essential in the long run, but if we can¡¯t sessfully conquer the Hellfire Archipgo, everything will still be a delusion. We¡¯ll just go along with the flow after sending out a hundred warriors there. What¡¯s more important now is to mix the Wizard Li chief warriors who received my blessing ritual into the 130,000 elite warriors that we haven¡¯t dispatched yet. We will do this so we can continue to conquer the few remaining inds in the sea region around Moon Ind.¡±

 Chapter 454: The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 454: The Dust Settles</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the order of the tribal overlord, they dispatched the Super Hellfiremen who had received the Gold Core fragment transnt in the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd. They turned them into Wizard Li troops one after another once they woke up from theira.

    Due to arge number of people, most of these new Super Hellfiremen who could have at least obtained the status of a two-feathered chief warrior and led a troop of 100 elite warriors could only have one feather on their heads and temporarily served as the leader of ten warriors.

    Just like this, even though the second expeditionary army only had 20,000 over warriors more than the first one, the actualbat power had increased several times.

    In the evening, they stood in the harbor in front of the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s Giant Wood Settlement. Relying on the light of the setting sun, Zhang Lisheng looked at the endless iron ship on the coastline and said to the Wizard Li headman beside him. ¡°Tugra, umting such a great quantity of warriors is really a waste; it does not reflect the true strength of the Wizard Li army at all. The number of warriors that I can bless is limited, and having one blessed warrior leading a hundred elite warriors is just right. Carry out a martial selection and replenished the tribal warriors. Once you do so, immediately pass on my order to promote all one-feathered chief warriors who mastered the spellcasting ability to two feathers, understood?¡±

    After waiting patiently on the foreign world¡¯s ind for over 40 days, all Super Hellfiremen had finally awakened. The Wizard Li army was ready to continue their expedition, and the young man¡¯s brows finally eased again.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± When Tugra saw that the Wizard Li overlord was exceptionally high in spirit, he joined in. He spoke while looking ahead in the future. ¡°This time, once you have conquered all the inds around the Moon Ind, Wizard Li would only need 100 days at most to establish a nation with 1.6 million troops. By that time, we can finally have the full power to go against those huge inds already...¡±

    ¡°Tugra, you only take in the time of marital selection into your calction, but you didn¡¯t take into consideration the time needed for the chief craftsmen to build the ships. Even though the Wizard Li had acquired four out of the six inds that have volcanoes, the Red Mountain Furnace also needs time to produce. I¡¯ll be happy if Wizard Li canpletely digest the fruit of victory within a year...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and interrupted Wizard Li¡¯s headman¡¯s words.

    When he was speaking, a dull loud bang suddenly resonated in the distant sea, causing the entire harbor to tremble.

    The young man was taken aback. Relying on his extraordinary eyesight, he looked at the direction of the sound. He saw high waves rising from the far side of the sea. Under the illumination of the setting sun, the waves were emitting faint light.

    ¡°Tugra, is Aruba still experimenting with the imitation of the mainder¡¯s gunpowder block?¡± The Wizard Li overlord remained stunned for a while before asking.

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror! It seems as though Chief Aruba will soon seed,¡± Tugra smiled widely and replied with a nod. ¡°I still remember the pale look on Navigator Charlot when he learned that Chief Aruba was nning to imitate those war machines we found in the mainders¡¯ fleet. He even intended to deceive us with tricks, saying that those war machines are only some shy, unusable weapons that the powerful officials on the maind used to show off their wealth. Unfortunately, Chief Aruba immediately saw through them in just a nce.¡±

    ¡°Aruba is a genius. How can he not see the purpose and strength of the weapons?¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while, praising the Wizard Li craftsmen for the umpteenth time. Regrettably, he added, ¡°Even though those cannons and muskets on the maind look primitive, they are actually mighty. If we can imitate it, it would be a great weapon to defeat our enemy. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be able to use it on this expedition.¡±

    ¡°Even without those war machines, the victory is still yours, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra did not understand which part of those strange mainder¡¯s powerful firearms was ¡®primitive-looking,¡¯ but he did not ask anything. Instead, he replied respectfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy for us to win. I¡¯m just worried that we may encounter some unexpected incident at sea...¡± Upon hearing the Wizard Li headman¡¯s ttering, confidence rose on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. However, once he looked at the sea, he suddenly sighed and shook his head.

    His words had, unfortunately, came through. The next day, once the expeditionary army had prepared and replenished stocks on Wizard Li, it began to continue its conquest of the outer inds. Amid the voyage, the fleet encountered a windstorm and a strong sea current. They managed to escape the disaster under the protection of Zhang Lisheng and the thousands of chief warriors who had obtained the sea spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment. However, they still lost five iron steamships and over 2000 elite warriors.

    The sea finally calmed down again. Gazing upon the once-raging waters, transforming to be as fat and bright as a blue mirror, the exhausted Wizard Li overlord smiled wryly and fled to the fleet¡¯s gship deck. Retracting his wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation, he panted heavily and strode into the steering cabin.

    The gship captain, Bansaru, was already standing unsteadily while held the iron tform beside the rudder but still refused to hand the rudder to other people. Upon seeing this, the young man¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Bansaru, I can see that the sky is clear now, but don¡¯t tell me that the storm is not over yet?¡±

    ¡°It should have ended, Great Conqueror! O-Our fleet has actually defeated the storm in the deep sea...¡± Bansaru¡¯s body stiffened as he answered in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°This is not a victory, but escaping a catastrophe. Our fleet has paid quite a heavy price after all,¡± Zhang Lisheng said, shaking his head and sighing. ¡°This horrible weather of sudden storm plus the ocean current is really terrifying. We need to improve our nautical chart more, the ocean current is irregr after all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Conqueror! I¡¯ll immediately record the time of the ocean current on the nautical chart!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Bansaru. What you need now is to take a break and rest. Naluhehe, go take over the rudder from your captain. Oh, yeah, Bansaru, the fleet has not deflected from its course when the storm hit us, right? What is the shortest time we can reach the Moon Ind¡¯s harbor?¡± Wizard Li¡¯s overlord waved his hand and asked.

    Bansaru passed the rudder to the first mate and staggered to the sextant. After looking at it, he replied, ¡°Great Conqueror, we didn¡¯t deflect from our route. Judging from the distance, we could moor at Moon Ind in the evening at thetest.¡±

    ¡°In the evening, huh...¡± Zhang Lisheng could not help but breathe a long sigh after hearing so. Turning around, he returned to his own cabin.

    In the evening, when he walked out of the cabin again, he looked at the setting sun in the distant west, and sure enough, he saw a moon-shaped ind appearing in front of him.

    Relying on the agility of the steam engine, the Wizard Li expeditionary army soon moored at the Moon Ind¡¯s port. Once they had spent a full two days to finish up their repairs, they finally continued their expedition again.

    Perhaps the extreme adversities would mark the beginning of fortune; the previous terrible storm had cleaned up their terrible luck entirely. The conquest war of the outer inds after this went extremely smooth and sessful.

    In just forty days, Zhang Lisheng personally led the Wizard Li warriors and, once again, doubled the territory of the tribe. The number of inds that they had conquered reached a total of 18.

    After sessfullypleting the entire ¡®Battle of the Moon Ind,¡¯ the Wizard Li tribe still had over 90,000 surviving warriors. After selecting the most stalwart volunteers among them, the young man spent nearly two months transnting the Gold Core fragment into them. By the time the dust settled, he abruptly realized that he had already stayed for roughly half a year in the Shrimp World No. 2.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to return to Earth. Over the past five months, the good harvest that we had achieved from our preparations have allowed the Wizard Li tribe to increase its territory by eightfold. Now, its poption has reached over nine million. Anybody will be happy with this kind of harvest. The only unfortunate thing is that once I¡¯ve be a Rank-10 Wizard in the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, the progressing difficulty would be much greater than I¡¯ve expected. I first thought that I could at least approach the breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard once I¡¯ve conquered the Moon Ind sea region. Still, my wizard powers have only grown to reach the middle stage of the Rank-11 Wizard. Come to think of it, this is reasonable too. Rank-11 Wizard is thest stage for a wizard¡¯s second transmutation, so how could it possibly allow me to make a breakthrough so easily... Sigh, the hatching of the Manifestation Gu¡¯s egg is also still far away. Even if I really made a breakthrough to the Rank-11 Wizard now, I won¡¯t have any wizard gu to transform anyway, and in the end, I¡¯d be the one who would suffer for no reason...¡± He pondered as he sat cross-legged on the animal leather chair in the bark house, enshrining the tribal book of history. Zhang Lisheng, who had finally stopped busying with his work, muttered to himself as he calcted his harvest.

    After mumbling for a while, he suddenly remembered that there was one vital thing that he had not done before he left the Shrimp World No. 2. Immediately, he turned around to take down the tribal book of history from the altar. Jumping off the animal leather chair, he walked out of the treehouse and stood in front of the Wizard Li¡¯s totem pole.

    He looked up at the thick stone pir that was at least over a kilometer in height and had now risen into the clouds. The young man could not help but reach out a hand to touch the human-headed snake sculpture that had a curving body spiraling upward with unrecognizable facial features. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his head and opened the thin Wizard Li¡¯s tribal book of history.

    The Wizard Li tribesmen had been crossing the sea. They left to wage wars recently to annihte hundreds of Hellfire tribes. Nevertheless, there was still only one page in the tribal book of history.

    Staring at his own figure with a pale face and naked body that was only wrapped with an animal leather at the bottom part, Zhang Lisheng quietly concentrated. Right away, his vision darkened. The bark book that he was holding suddenly erupted into star-like, dazzling brilliance that rose up into the air. It illuminated the totem pole until it caught a raging fire as well.

    At the same time, on the 17 inds that were thousands of miles away from the Shrimp B1 Ind that the Wizard Li tribe conquered, over ten newly formed Wizard Li¡¯s totem poles burst into raging fires.

    Under the totem pole in the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd, Zhang Lisheng savored the omnipotent and mighty power contained in the power of faith. A sudden endless stream of faint voices of prayers and incantations resonated in his ears, ¡°Gold Core, you¡¯re the living faith of the Wizard Li tribe. You¡¯re the only God walking in the tribe....¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, our followers will offer you the most pious prayers. We¡¯ll always praise your glory...¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, your Theonym will spread throughout the Hellfire Archipgo one day, and your enemy will eventually fall to your feet...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng could feel the temperature at the spot between his brows rising. His mind shifted in a trance right away.

 Chapter 455: Atavism

    <h4>Chapter 455: Atavism</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The power of faith of millions of natives on the Wizard Li Ind had not been harvested for a year.

    The newly conquered 17 inds, on the other hand, had only converted for a short period, but he has a significant number of believers. When both of thesebined, through the burning 18 Wizard Li¡¯s totem poles, the massive amount of the power of faith was mysteriously channeled and gathered in the ancestral tribalnd. This then merged into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soul, forming a vivid world in a primeval state of chaos in his mind.

    Standing in the chaotic primeval state of the world, Zhang Lisheng absent-mindedly transformed into a giant ape covered with golden hair with three heads and six arms. After running for a long time, he suddenly turned into a giant eye. The giant eye became enraged and released an endless stream of invisible force, tearing the vastnd in the darkness in vain.

    When that horrifying, egg-like, giant eye that suspended in the air became exhausted, it suddenly erupted. A human-headed snake monster that had tattered facial features, withered skin, and a full head of dry ck hair was born out of it.

    When the monster appeared, it roamed around for a while in the primeval state of chaos. At this moment, countless of star-like dazzling light lusters fell from the dark sky while the snake was swallowing it.

    Nobody knew how long it took, but the human-headed snake monster swallowed a lot of meteor clusters. As the fallen ¡®stars¡¯ from the sky gradually decreased, Zhang Lisheng could hear the chanting sound of the millions of the Wizard Li tribesmen again. As his vision became blurred, everything returned to normal once he opened his eyes.

    ¡°The monkey and eye are the souls of the animals I have absorbed, so it¡¯s not surprising that they appeared in my mind¡¯s fictional world. What exactly is that human-headed snake monster that looks exactly like me then? It also appeared when I made a breakthrough in the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death, and now it appeared again when I¡¯m cultivating the Gate of Sacrifice!¡± The young man stood for a while absent-mindedly before finally returning to his senses. While he recalled the situation when he was harvesting the power of faith earlier, he frowned and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s atavism... No, no! Even if it¡¯s atavism, I¡¯m a man, so I should be retracted back to First Ancestor Fu Xi¡¯s bloodline instead and transform into a human-headed dragon. Why did it change into the image of a human-headed snake instead... Ah, that¡¯s right. The Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s cultivation method that Su Deli gave me is a true orthodox method. Don¡¯t tell me that I canmunicate with ancestral wizards and ancient gods without making a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard. Then I can obtain a more profound, omniscient power from the ancestors and god to store my energy for the sake of transmutation! This must be the case then! It must be it. There are also such records in ancient books, so this is the only usible exnation. That human-headed snake spirit must be an ancient god or an ancestral wizard of some sort. The reason why we have the same face is that I can¡¯t fullymunicate with the gods yet, for I have not made a breakthrough to the Rank-6 Wizard of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice. Thus, I¡¯ve subconsciously conjured my own face on it. Then again, speaking of it, the progress of this Gate of Sacrifice is really more difficult than the Gate of Death. I have the help of nearly ten million believers, but I still can¡¯t make a breakthrough to Rank-6 Wizard in one go...¡±

    After muttering and specting a reasonable exnation, Zhang Lisheng savored the wizard power in his soul and noticed that he had already made a breakthrough from Rank-4 Wizard to Rank-5 Wizard. Even so, he still shook his head in dissatisfaction.

    After bending over to pick up the Wizard Li¡¯s tribal book of history that had dropped onto the ground, the young man opened the book again. He found that it could no longer resonate with the totem pole. He knew that the power of faith umted in the Wizard Li for a long time. He had already absorbed it, so he returned the book to the colossal bark house and ced it back onto the altar.

    Walking out of the bark house once again, Zhang Lisheng suddenly felt that his body and mind were very rxed. Looking around the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground that was home to over 400,000 Hellfire tribesmen that one could already consider as a medium-sized city if it was on Earth. He contemted for a while and summoned the chief choresman standing beside him, ¡°Ask Tugra to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The fat chief choresman, a trait umon among the keen Wizard Li tribesmen, crouched on the ground and answered before agilely climbing up from the ground at a speed thatpletely contradicted his size. He rapidly retreated, and not long after, he brought the Wizard Li¡¯s headman in front of the young man.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, you¡¯re the eternal faith of the Wizard Li. You¡¯re the bright future of Hellfire...¡± Tugra respectfully kneeled in front of the tribal¡¯s Conqueror and kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s instep as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tugra. Two sentences of sincere praises are already enough. I want to ask you something. When you went to see Aruba yesterday, did he say how long it will take to prepare for the expedition?¡±

    ¡°Chief Aruba said that the Red Mountain Furnace has been built on five out of the nine Wizard Li¡¯s inds that have volcanoes. Not only that, but in just thirty days, the furnace on the remaining four inds will also bepleted. 1000 warships will be ready by the summer of next year at thetest.¡±

    ¡°In the summer next year? That¡¯s earlier than I expected.¡± Zhang Lisheng felt the cold weather and nodded, ¡°In the meantime, send ships to explore the route first. Find the safest route even if you have to sacrifice hundreds of ships.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s headman bowed and answered respectfully, ¡°Do the two maind navigators still need to go sailing?¡±

    ¡°No. Wizard Li already has enough power to explore the routes now. I have some other uses for the two navigators,¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Hanoo regards his son as someone far more important than his own life. As long as we detain his son on Wizard Li Ind, we can freely allow him to run the business I left in the Venis City. Charlot, on the other hand, is well versed in Wizard Li¡¯s culture. Choose 30 strongest and brightest children from the tribe and send them to learn the maindnguage from him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s headman remained stunned as he answered with a tone of slight disapproval.

    ¡°Tugra, don¡¯t look down on the mainders¡¯ culture. It is a fact that they have regarded the Hellfire people as lowly barbarians and have suppressed the Hellfire tribes forcefully. Belittling them will just be the same as depreciating ourselves.¡± Gazing at the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, Zhang Lisheng enlightened him. ¡°There are two things that you must know if you want to have a sessful conquest¡ªone, understanding; two, a sufficient preparation. Recall Wizard Li¡¯s miraculous conquest on the other Hellfire tribes. How much effort have we made to ¡®understand¡¯ and ¡®prepare¡¯ the quest? In the end, what kind of harvest have we received?¡±

    ¡°I understand now, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra¡¯s body that was kneeling on the ground trembled. After pondering for a while, he answered convincingly, ¡°I believe that if there¡¯s an opportunity, Wizard Li should kidnap more schrs from the maind...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get such prisoners. It¡¯s easier for us to use gold and choose among the ves. Don¡¯t forget, we have an endless flowing golden river. Sometimes, wealth is more useful than a knife,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Wizard Li¡¯s headman and smiled as he said.

    ¡°Understood, Great Conqueror!¡± Tugra was hit with a pang of realization.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you understood, Tugra. Make sure you initiate all the things I¡¯ve said and patiently wait for my return.¡± While the young man was speaking, he transformed his body using the wyrmdragon¡¯s transformation power and umted clouds at his feet. He rose to the sky and flew towards the world¡¯s gate in the distant.

    Over an hourter, Zhang Lisheng, who had crossed the barrier between the ¡®worlds,¡¯ came to the sky above New York¡¯s suburbs. Looking down from the air, it surprised him to find that the entire New York City seemed to be covered in ayer of gray smoke.

    New York¡¯s climate was a typical maritime climate with a humid atmosphere and four distinct seasons. There were few polluting industries for hundreds of years ago when the city was constructed, the air was always fresh and clear when the sky was bright. There were very few clouds of dust, let alone such dirty smoke that enveloped the entire city.

    With confusion in his heart, the young man flew into the LS ughterhouse. After he hadnded, he changed his transformation power from wyrmdragon into lizard with the help of the cover from the smoke. He nihted his body to sneak into his own office.

    This time, Zhang Lisheng, who had an ominous feeling, did not take a hot bath and change into a set of new clothes as how he would usually do. Instead, he directly pulled out a sweater and a pair of trousers from the closet to wear and hastily sat in front of the office desk to open hisputer.

    He clicked open the browser, and a ck topic title hanging above the search engine immediately appeared before his eyes, without the need for him to search at all.

    ¡°The ancient prophecy have realized today. 1000 worlds appeared on Earth, so where shall the human go? The ancient prophecy has realized today...¡± The young man¡¯s body stiffened as he mumbled the title repeatedly. Silently, he rxed his back and leaned back on the chair.

    After staring into nothingness for a moment, he suddenly sighed profoundly and muttered, ¡°It has only been half a year, and the situation has already deteriorated to such a stage? The Colossal world¡¯s era hase without us noticing...¡±

    When the young man was muttering, the office was suddenly pushed open. An intelligent-looking beautiful modern girl wearing a professional Chanel suit with an in-season bright color entered the office.

    ¡°Maddie, what¡¯s wrong with this world?¡± Zhang Lisheng stared at the girl absent-mindedly and beat her to it as he asked.

    ¡°What did you say, Lisheng?¡± The girl was pleasantly surprised. She walked up to the young man and asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before answering with a shrug. ¡°I just suddenly feel deep emotion in my heart, so I was just randomly asking you a question. Long-time no see. How are you, Maddie?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. As the secretary of the LS board of directors, I have a lot of work to do every day, so my life is very fulfilling,¡± Maddie smiled and said.

    ¡°Ha, are you trying to make me feel guilty?¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s beautiful face that was pretending to be rxed, Zhang Lisheng sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the mood to think about these things now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry, Maddie. I¡¯m really in a bad mood now. I originally thought that I have everything in control, but it turned out that I¡¯m still a step toote. This sudden powerlessness doesn¡¯t make me feel good at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve given yourself too much pressure. Nobody asked you to be an omnipotent God. You have done enough,¡± Maddie became silent for a while before crouching down. She gently stroked the back of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and looked into his eyes before consoling him softly, ¡°You have really done enough...¡±

 Chapter 456: Change

    <h4>Chapter 456: Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s had undergone countless of refining and had long be tenacious. When he saw Maddie¡¯s bright eyes that held a hint of concern in it, his heart suddenly gave a jolt. Suddenly, as though having a deep winter cold rain showered down on him, he snapped back to reality at once.

    After seeing the young man suddenly awakening and that his air had changed abruptly, the girl stood stunned for a while before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Lisheng? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Very,¡± He pondered for a while. Zhang Lisheng guessed that the reason his will suddenly weakened for no reason must be a side effect of his absorption of Wizard Li¡¯s faith not long ago. He secretly and vigntly took note of this in his heart as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m very well, Maddie. It¡¯s just that I just saw the title ¡®The ancient prophecy have realized today. 1000 worlds appeared on Earth, so where shall the human go? The ancient prophecy has realized today...¡¯ on the Inte, so I¡¯m feeling a little blue. What¡¯s going on actually?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, how long have you been away from Earth?¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s question, the girl did not answer immediately. Instead, she stood, touched his face, and went to the refrigerator to take a can of iced Coke. After handing it to him, she asked.

    ¡°About half a year,¡± Zhang Lisheng did not have anything to hide from Maddie as he replied. ¡°You must also know that I have been disguising myself as a deity to fool and rule a group of natives in the Shrimp World No. 2 to carry out conquests these past few years. I¡¯ve recently made a breakthrough and upied over ten inds. I was first very proud, but I didn¡¯t expect myself to return to a New York that is entirely shrouded in smog as soon as I returned to Earth.¡±

    ¡°The smog in New York is caused by a foreign world that has appeared at Tamdon Town about 570 kilometers west of the metropolitan area about four to five months ago. It¡¯s called ¡®Sandstorm,¡¯ and the yellow sand is always blown up by the wind all day long...¡±

    ¡°Sandstorm?¡± Zhang Lisheng took a huge gulp on the iced Coke and interjected, ¡°How big is the sandstorm there? To think that it can actually span a distance of hundreds of kilometers through the world¡¯s gate that has just appeared for less than half a year and cover the entirety of New York.¡±

    ¡°Baby, when the passageway of the Sandstorm World connecting Earth appeared, the diameter is already over 200 kilometers wide. Fortunately, ording to the official statement so far, there¡¯s nothing there except sand and typhoons, so it¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Maddie gently pushed his hand and sat on the young man¡¯s desk before answering under her breath. ¡°In fact, the few foreign worlds that appeared in the past few months all have a huge contact area with the Earth. They have already changed the Earth¡¯s ecological environment significantly.¡±

    ¡°Changed the Earth¡¯s ecological environment? Ha, why have I even forgotten that such danger would exist after the emergence of the Colossal World?¡± Zhang Lisheng remained stunned for a while before sighing. Trusting in luck, he asked, ¡°Maddie, the title of the news online stated that 1000 worlds have appeared on Earth now. Don¡¯t tell me that the number of foreign worlds discovered on this we¡¯re standing on has already reached 1000?¡±

    ¡°You know, baby, satellites couldn¡¯t detect the world¡¯s gate. Nevertheless, in the past two months, because of the constant deterioration of our global environment, all countries have been forced to publicly announce the exact number of foreign worlds discovered through their domestic investigation. I have set a reminder function on my mobile phone,¡± The girl picked up her delicate and small purse made from pearl gourami fish skin and took out her mobile phone to swipe the screen. ¡°Thetest number shows 991, two morepared to yesterday. As for this figure of 1000, it¡¯s actually an inference that schrs made. In the past six months, some historians and theologians had inferred from ancient myths, legends, and ancient civilizations that Earth once underwent an era when it merged together with 1000 foreign worlds. That time our was called the Colossal World!¡±

    ¡°991 is not much different from 1000. The remaining 9 foreign worlds must have not yet discovered for now,¡± Zhang Lisheng quietly finished his iced Coke in a gulp and crumpled the aluminum can up. All of a sudden, no longer trusting on his luck, he asked, ¡°Has the governments of each countrye up with any new countermeasures for the constantly deteriorating situation?¡±

    ¡°Of course, at the global level, the UN Security Council has signed an ¡®Earth Cooperation Defense Treaty¡¯ after four months of urgent consultations. It stiptes that all other countries must join forces and dispatch troops for intervention if a foreign world invaded any country on the. Not only that but the concept of ¡®global defense integration¡¯ has been put on the agenda as well. In the future, Earth will appear as an entity in the face of the foreign world civilization...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear things that have yet to happen, Maddie.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk about the present. Take the US, for instance, the Noah Project has be the most favorable weapon for evading the dangers from Earth. The twelve oases the federal government has built using the national budget have be the new Washington...¡±

    ¡°New Washington? ¡°Zhang Lisheng stayed stunned, prompting him to interrupt the girl¡¯s words, ¡°Oh, you mean the White House has moved to the Noah World?!¡±

    ¡°Not only the White House but the Pentagon, Department of Homnd Security, CIA, and more followed suit. In short, all federal rights agencies you can think of are moving to the Noah World. The federal government also opened to the state governments to choose what oasis they want for them to establish their city in Noah ording to the order of their applications. Soon, New California, New New York, New Texas, and so on will appear in the Noah World.¡±

    ¡°New California, New New York, and New Texas have already appeared, so what would happen to the old ones?¡± The young man asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Hey, baby, the new 51 states and the old 51 states are legally integrated. It is the freedom for their citizens to choose where to live,¡± The girl exined. ¡°As long as the elections are under the framework of the Magna Carta, then we can maintain the order of the country. It¡¯s just that the state elections and national elections can be slightly more cumbersome than usual.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten that all US states have their own independent constitution, and each city has its own independent administrative system. The territory of the entire country has originally spread out across two continents.¡± A pang of realization hit Zhang Lisheng before muttering under his breath, ¡°In this case, God does indeed bless America. To think that she actually managed to find a foreign world with no intelligent creatures nor supernatural creatures to be her migratingnd at the veryst minute...¡±

    ¡°The country which is equally lucky is your hometown¡ªChina.¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s muttering, Maddie chuckled. ¡°They also found a foreign world without any master nor terrifying creatures that is rich in freshwater and natural resources. They even gave a strange name to it, ¡®Kunlun.¡¯ Also, they are implementing the immigration n. By the way, the ¡®family nning policy¡¯ there has also been abolished.¡±

    ¡°A foreign world that is suitable forrge-scale immigration has also appeared in China? Could it be that there are actually many ¡®worlds¡¯ like this?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Of course not, there are only two among the 991 foreign worlds, and they just happen to be in the most two most powerful countries on the.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, think about it, so what if they upy it? It¡¯s not that easy to build a civilization from scratch in an empty ¡®world.¡¯ Immigration of hundreds of millions or even billions of settlers is not something a country can possibly bear, no matter how powerful it is. To most proletariats, the role of such a foreign world is mostly to bring psychologicalfort. By the way, just for your information, Maddie, the name Kunlun is not strange. In ancient Chinese mythology, it is the name of the holy mountain where the gods live. It can be said as a ce where our Chinese heaven is located.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s actually heaven,¡± The girl said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Asian countries such as India, Japan, and North Korea are putting pressure on China to open up the Kunlun World to Asia.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I guess they¡¯ll have to wait for a long time. ¡®The Great Unity¡¯ will always be a fantasy of the future. Just like the US, politicians in China are not all idiots and criminals.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Maddie. Isn¡¯t LS invited to participate in the basic urban construction of the first batch of twelve oases in Noah World too? I had an appointment with Charlie to go there tounch the newly built ughterhouse... Oh, speaking of it, I¡¯ve beente for nearly two months now. How is it now? I didn¡¯t cause much trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course you did. Yourteness of two months has caused LS to lose at least 30 million USD of green waste disposal fees. Charlie has be so worried because of this, I¡¯m sure he would faint out of happiness when he knows that you¡¯ve returned,¡± The girl said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, is it? Then go tell him that I¡¯m back and immediately prepare the ne as fast as possible. I want to fly directly to New Mexico.¡±

    ¡°The route to New Mexico ispletely on fire now, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get a slot. You may have to go with civilian flights.¡± When Maddie heard the young man¡¯s instruction, she informed him and immediately called the LS Group¡¯s sly general manager. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand,posed himself and stared at theputer screen, browsing the news of thest six months from the Inte.

    The pieces of information showing up on the screen confirmed Maddie¡¯s words. The young man was clicking on the TV interview of a world-renowned jungle explorer and ancient ruin archaeologist, McKesson Kale, about the Colossal World. That was when the girl¡¯s slightly hoarse and seductive voice resonated in his ears. ¡°Like I said, Baby, Charlie was so happy that he literally jumped when he heard that you¡¯ve returned to New York. He has been waiting for you in Feren City in New Mexico all this while. It¡¯s less than 50 kilometers away from Noah World¡¯s world¡¯s gate. Unfortunately, the Air Traffic Control Authority has already shut down the private air route booking to New Mexico. Not only that, but many civilian flights heading there have even canceled their first-ss seats for the sake of amodating more passengers...¡±

    ¡°I always ride the clouds and fly wherever I want to go to the Shrimp World No. 2. Now, I¡¯ll be delighted if I can get a business ss sitting.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and looked at the screen as he answered without looking at her.

    ¡°Great!¡± Maddie tapped on the screen of her mobile phone and paid for the ticket online. ¡°The flights for the next two days are all full, so I have booked two business ss seats to New Mexico on Friday.¡±

 Chapter 457: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 457: Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl¡¯s words, a terrible premonition rose in his heart. He turned around to nce at Maddie before asking, ¡°You booked two tickets? Who else is going to New Mexico?¡±

    ¡°Me, of course. As the secretary of the LS board, I should be present at the critical moment of the group¡¯s soon-to-be most important industry.¡± Maddie batted her eyshes as she replied.

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t fancy yourself clever. You won¡¯t get anything by doing this.¡± The young man looked into the girl¡¯s eyes and said expressionlessly.

    ¡°But, I have gotten everything that I want by being able to see you more and stay beside you for a little while longer.¡± Looking back into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes, Maddie replied with a soothing and gentle voice.

    ¡°Maddie, you¡¯re a paranoid case! You should go get therapy.¡± After staring into each other eyes¡¯ for a while, the young man remarked with a nk expression, turned his head, and continued to browse the news online.

    After spending nearly an hour reading all the information he was interested in, he finally blurted, ¡°It has only been half a year. Still, Earth has be different from before. This is really beyond my imagination...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, actually, there¡¯s not that many changes in the lives of ordinary people. At this time, human endurance can be greater than your imagination.¡± Maddie, who had been waiting patiently by the side while listening to Zhang Lisheng, rambled on endlessly. She then suddenly said in a gentle voice, ¡°Shall I bring you to see what ordinary New Yorkers are like now? Or should I say, the lives of the ordinary US citizens?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I want to go... go...¡± Zhang Lisheng initially thought about refusing Maddie. However, he suddenly realized that his mother and his girlfriend were far away in the Noah World. Other than both of them, there was nowhere else for him to go, so he could not help but close his mouth.

    ¡°Baby, out of the three people on this who really love you, two of them have already left. What else can you do besides leaving with me?¡± When Maddie saw the young man stuttering in his words, she smiled and said.

    ¡°This is really f*cked up! Just a few hours ago, I was still feeling proud that I was going to own a ¡®world¡¯ of my own. Now I feel that I am really pitiful,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it and stood up with a slightly unhappy expression as he mumbled, ¡°Alright, Maddie. I really don¡¯t want to stay alone in the office, making my own steak in such a mood. You drive and let¡¯s have a good meal in the city, shall we? We¡¯ll also take a look at the life of the so-called ordinary US citizens in passing. I suddenly feel like, after I left high school, I have cut myself away from the word ¡®ordinary.¡¯ I indeed need to understand the real life of the general public now, so I can make some judgments.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The girl answered with delight. She casually took the young man¡¯s arm and left the office building.

    It was already night time. Whistling sea breeze was blowing outdoors, seemingly lightening the dust in the darkness, allowing the stars on the sky to peek out in blurry shadows.

    Even so, Zhang Lisheng breathed in a few mouthfuls dirty salty air as he followed Maddie across half of the factory with an exasperated expression. Afterward, they finally entered a mid-ancient small blue Ford Fiesta.

    Theoretically, even though the Ford Fiesta was not notable, it was big enough for the skinny Zhang Lisheng to fit inside.

    However, aftering to the US, the young man had always used limousine or CRV when traveling. He did so whether he was driving by his own or being driven by somebody. For this reason, he unfamiliarly studied the narrow space inside the car and could not help but remark, ¡°Maddie, your sry and your dividend must have totaled up to at least 10 million dors per year. Why is your car as bad as an unemployed third-rate restaurant hostess?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m living in a shabby neighborhood, so a brand new Ferrari would be too eye-catching.¡± The girl replied as she started the car.

    ¡°Shabby neighborhood? Oh, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still staying at West 57th Street, Jasmine Avenue?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in surprise.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I live there? I¡¯m a 23-year-old single girl who has just graduated from college, so isn¡¯t it very reasonable to pay my parents and live in their house? At the very least, I¡¯d have a warm dinner waiting for me no matter howte I have to work overtime and a new bed sheet to sleep in every week.¡±

    ¡°Even so, you can always buy a new apartment in a bettermunity for your parents! I remember that not all lights on the streets outside your home will be lit at night, and the howling from the dogs and cats sound more miserable than other ces as well!¡± Sitting on the passenger seat, the young man watched the scenery began to change outside the window and said with a purse of his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. In New York, a pet-friendly neighborhood is always safe enough to reside.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then, other than being afraid of your car being stolen, I guess you must be pleased living at the West Jasmine Avenue, huh?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what Americans like you think. Anyway, this is your life, so you can do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The girl drove while turning around to smile and nod at the young man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even though the dishes my mum can make are limited and ordinary, her cooking skill is in no way worse than a Michelin restaurant¡¯s chef. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you mean, we¡¯re not going to a restaurant but your house to eat?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you want to know the changes in the ordinary US citizens¡¯ lives? There are no other blue-cor families that can be more ordinary than my family,¡± Maddie said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed very ¡®normal¡¯ for a blue-cor family to have a daughter who is a board member in the most abundant livestock ughter chain in the whole country.¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before remarking awkwardly. ¡°But I think I can also observe the life of ordinary people by just randomly finding a restaurant in Brooklyn or the Bronx.¡±

    ¡°First of all, my parents don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the board secretary of the LS Group, and they can¡¯t imagine this at all. Secondly, I feel that if you really want to observe the life of ordinary people, a family is far more suitable than a restaurant, unless you¡¯re afraid.¡± Once the girl drove the car out of the factory, she turned into the road leading to New York City.

    ¡°Afraid? What should I be afraid of? This is a really poor prodding method, you know...¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged awkwardly. ¡°You could even take out more than 500,000 dors to treat your father¡¯s cancer just a few years after graduating from high school. Howe your parents don¡¯t know your actual job? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°That time, during the treatment, I lied to them that I was fortunate enough to get help from a charity. Otherwise, my father would not have allowed his daughter, who had just entered adulthood to pay arge sum of money for him so he could go abroad for treatment.¡±

    ¡°Help from a charity, huh?¡± Astonished, the young man patted the soft seat of the car and said, ¡°And they actually believed such lies. How absurd. Oh, Maddie, the clothes you¡¯re wearing are probably expensive, right? It looks like it is at least more expensive than this car...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, after tearing the brand logo away, not everyone can just how expensive Chanel is at first nce.¡± The girl interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. ¡°Especially my father, who is just an ordinary construction worker and my mother, who has always been a housewife. The word ¡®fashion¡¯ is far away from their reach.¡±

    Maddie¡¯s answer rendered Zhang Lishengpletely speechless and no longer said any word in the car. The girl, who miraculously obtained an opportunity to bring the person she loved back home for dinner, on the other hand, also remained silent in fear of turning the situation worse.

    Just like that, the car cruised through the faint sand fog in silence and drove into New York City along the intercity highway.

    After turning from one side to another on the street for a while, the car crossed a tunnel. It then crossed an intersection beside a mansion that had a neon sign written with ¡®Manhattan Jinling Office¡¯ in English before finally reaching a street filled with Chinese symbols.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been here once, but this ce has left a great impression on me.¡± They both gazed at the bright ck signboard with the words ¡®Authentic Yunnan Mountain Goods¡¯ written on it through the window. After a while, they saw the houses that had lions ying with rolling stone balls of colored silk strings in front of the door and upturned eaves on both sides of its outer wall. Zhang Lisheng, who was silent for a while, suddenly said, ¡°This is China Town, Maddie. You¡¯re going in the wrong direction.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, Lisheng. Even though my mum has a good cooking skill, to let you have a great meal tonight, of course, I have to repurchase a few Chinese dishes,¡± The girl replied. She familiarly turned into a few intersections and parked the car in front of a white three-story building before smiling as she asked, ¡°Do you still remember this store?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the threeplicated-looking Chinese characters¡¯ Spicy Chicken Restaurant¡¯ on the signboard of the small building, and shrugged as he said, ¡°Of course, Maddie. I¡¯ve spent about 50,000 or 100,000 dors on the top floor of this restaurant to learn the Shape-Will Fist from the traditional Chinese medicine doctor with the surname Song. I consider that money to be the most worthwhile in my life. Come to think of it, it has been a few years already. I wonder how Dr. Song is doing now.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know how has Dr. Song been doing in the past few years, you can ask him in personter.¡± Maddie lifted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s chin with her hand and turned his head gently to ask softly, ¡°Before you go, let me put some light makeup on you, though.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The young man asked strangely.

    ¡°Your face is as pale as a vampire, and your eyes have a tinge of green in it. You look as though you should stay in a hospital bed instead of sitting in a car going around the city. I know that this is the result of the continuous progress of your witchcraft cultivation. Still, other people don¡¯t know about this. You can¡¯t exin this to them either. In that case, you might as well put some light makeup, so yourplexion looks better, and you can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is myplexion that bad?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and asked. He pulled the sun visor of the car down. He then looked at his ownplexion carefully for the first time after making a breakthrough in his witchcraft. Sighing, he muttered, ¡°Ah my ¡®mask¡¯ can¡¯t even cover the death aura now that I¡¯ve reached Rank-10 Wizard. It¡¯s indeed weird that I¡¯m not resting in the hospital¡¯s ICU with such aplexion of mine...¡±

 Chapter 458: The Re-emergence of the Light Wall

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Re-emergence of the Light Wall</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lisheng. Only a thinyer of foundation and lip gloss, and you can have a radiant radiance again. Right now, makeup can allow people topletely change their look, you know?¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng grumble under his breath, Maddie took out a box of honey-colored powder cakes and brushes from her handbag and began to apply it on the young man¡¯s face.

    The young man who wanted to stop the girl at first could not help but be stunned when he heard this. An image of a solemn-looking old white man suddenly appeared in his mind. He shrugged and casually replied, no longer stopping the girl, ¡°Is the makeup skill of ordinary women that amazing now? This makes me suddenly think of my supervisor. He and Professor Effiny have been in seclusion for a long time, I wonder why he hasn¡¯te to find me again.¡±

    ¡°This supervisor that you said is your doctoral supervisor at Stanford, right? Why would he live in seclusion?¡± The girl asked while applying a dab of foundation on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. At once, the young man¡¯s pale face suddenly grew much more radiant looking.

    ¡°Professor Steven¡¯s sister, Professor Effiny, was dying after being attacked by some thugs. To save her, my supervisor has used himself as a guinea pig to transnt a spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment from the Shrimp World No. 2 onto himself. The so-called Gold Core fragment is equivalent to, well erm, a miniature visceral system...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, there¡¯s no need to exin what the Gold Core fragment is. I have been paying attention to all your journals, news, and information, so I know what it is. You can just tell me the results directly. What happened to Professor Steven after the transnt?¡±

    ¡°He gained the ability to be a ¡®fireman.¡¯ He then created the worst fire disaster in New York¡¯s history, together with Professor Effiny. Not only that, but they have even recovered their youthful vigor and became young people in their twenties.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ording to your theory, he must have obtained an immortal life, right?¡± Maddie¡¯s fingers trembled. The lip gloss on her finger identally drew a nted line across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as she asked in shock.

    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s impossible for a Gold Core fragment to provide vitality to the human body forever. I suspect that my supervisor and Professor Effiny can only live about five to seven hundred years more than an ordinary person.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the mirror on the car¡¯s sun visor and frowned. ¡°There should not be any makeup on a man¡¯s face. I guess I have no other choice to avoid unnecessary trouble. Wipe the lipgloss of my face, Maddie. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, of course, Lisheng. Of course...¡± Absent-mindedly, Maddie took out a makeup remover wipe and wiped Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheeks. When the young man saw that there seemed to be something on her mind, he suddenly added, ¡°Professor Steven and her sister¡¯s sess in the Gold Core fragment transnt was pure luck. After that incident, I have used tens of thousands of foreign world¡¯s indigenous people as my living experiments, and I only managed to increase the transnt sess rate to 38%. Not only that, but to achieve such a sess rate, the recipients must have the body of an Olympic gold medalist and the desire to survive of a disabled war veteran. For this reason, this kind of transnt is not yet suitable for the human body.¡±

    ¡°If the sess rate is increased to 80% or 90% in the future, would you be willing to do this surgery for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a method for me to achieve a 100% sess rate... Since you have already finished touching up my face, let¡¯s go now.¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while. He evaded Maddie¡¯s eyes and opened the car door to walk out the car nonchntly.

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s answer that did not sound like an answer, an exceptional joyful expression appeared on the girl¡¯s face. She then muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you¡¯ll run away from me...¡±

    Afterposing her emotions, she also got down from the car.

    Both of them walked into the Spicy Chicken Restaurant amid the sand fog. Theyout of the restaurant was exactly the same as when Zhang Lisheng came a few years ago. When he entered, he saw a wooden lobby painted in brownish-red.

    A few steps forward down the stairs was the dining area with a round table and square stools. The tablecloths on the tables were embroidered withrge peony flowers while the chandeliers on the ceiling looked like Chinesenterns. The floor was covered with floorboards was bricks imitation, and the checkout counter was also an old-fashioned Chinese counter made of wood.

    ¡°Wee to the Spicy Chicken Restaurant!¡± A young Asian waiter with a lovely round face, who was wearing a Chinese-style long white gown, ck trousers, and ck shoes appeared before them. He immediately greeted their customer when he saw both of them entering. When he finally realized that it was Maddie, his smile grew even wider as he added, ¡°Oh it¡¯s Miss Maddie. Wee!¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Li, is Dr. Song there?¡± Maddie walked down the stairs and asked the waiter with a smile.

    ¡°The boss has gone out, but the proprietress is here. The signature dishes are as good as always!¡± The waiter chuckled before suddenly whispering jokingly in a matter-of-fact manner, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t order the signature spicy chicken in the signboard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Li! Aunt¡¯s spicy chicken is equally delicious, though it¡¯s slightlyckingpared to the one Dr. Song makes. Ah, anyway, I¡¯ll order boiled fish and duck blood today. Take away, please.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Miss Maddie. Whenever I hear you talking about Chinese food, I feel like you¡¯re a Chinese girl dressed as a white girl. You sound too ¡®local¡¯ already! So you want the boiled fish and duck blood today...¡± The waiter repeated the girl¡¯s orders and pointed to an empty table not far away. ¡°Please wait for a while, the food you ordered will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Maddie thanked him and casually took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm, who had been following beside her to walk to the empty table. Once they sat down, the young man looked around and found that the number of customers there was quite impressive. Over half of the twelve wooden tables had been filled, and he could not help but feel strange. ¡°Maddie, I remember that this restaurant was not so wellst time. I¡¯vee many times and it was usually empty. Don¡¯t tell me that the re-emergence of the foreign world has kinda enlightened the residents of Chinatown in New York, and they no longer save their money as much as before?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! There¡¯s a reason why the business is getting better these days! It¡¯s all because Dr. Song has empty-handedly knocked down two robbers who often robbed people near the Chinatown two years ago. He has be a hero among the Chinese people in New York, so of course, more and more people found out about his restaurant and good cooking skills.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Zhang Lisheng carefully studied the diners for a while. When he saw them talking in low voices and chowing down their food happily, he could not help but mutter, ¡°Looks like the changes in the general public in this soon-toe Colossal World era is indeed much smaller than I expected.

    ¡°Of course, Lisheng. No matter what, life will continue to go on. Those who protest, who go on strike, and create a street turmoil for no reason are the minority in a ¡®mature society,¡¯ you know?¡± Maddie looked at the young man and answered in a low voice, ¡°This is the most important thing I learned in my ¡®Politics¡¯ ss at New York University.¡±

    ¡°Is it? The university teaches you such knowledge so you can help capitalists like me to squeeze all the remaining money from the industrial workers, huh? How gratifying,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked. He shrugged and continued with a sigh, ¡°Actually, I used to be optimistic about the impact of the constant emergence of the foreign world¡¯s channel on Earth on normal civilians. Not only that, but I understood the words that you said, I¡¯ve even said the same things myself too. However, I have now understood the foreign world. Now that I had undergone different trips to the foreign worlds, it¡¯s started to get difficult for me to look at this issue from an objective standpoint. Adding on to the fact that I¡¯ve dealt with the gods from the other ¡®worlds.¡¯ Particrly today, when I suddenly found out that my nned ¡®steps¡¯ have been disrupted... Ah, maybe you can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying either, forget it...¡±

    ¡°I can understand, baby. I really do.¡± Maddie reached out a hand and held Zhang Lisheng¡¯s palm. ¡°In this world, it¡¯s not only Tina Douglin and her two pretentious sisters who understand you, admire you, and know what you¡¯re saying. I also know what kind of man you are...¡±

    The instant the girl¡¯s words left her mouth, the round-faced waiter walked up to their table with tworge bags of Chinese food with all smiles, ¡°It¡¯s 475 dors, please. These dishes are enough for you to open a very exotic party already, Miss Maddie.¡±

    400 over dors was enough to buy a US-style fast food to fill the stomachs of twenty strong men. Still,pared to the more expensive Chinese food, this is already affordable.

    ¡°Thank you, Li.¡± Zhang Lisheng hurriedly took the opportunity to his hand away from Maddie¡¯s hand. He beat her to it and took out a few pieces of 100-dor bills from his pocket to throw it to the waiter. After taking the food, he ushered, ¡°We should go now, Maddie.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Li.¡± McGrady nodded, slightly dejected, and stood up from her seat. She red at the waiter but still thanked him before taking the young man¡¯s arm to walk out of the restaurant together.

    Before she got in the car, she suddenly stopped walking and smiled softly, ¡°Lisheng, did you know? I have prepared all the clothes in your office closet personally. I have also put the credit cards and the money in your pockets personally. Right now, I kinda regret putting so much cash in it now. The atmosphere was just right earlier...¡±

    Before the girl could finish her words, one side of her body was suddenly shrouded by a sudden burst of red light.

    Upon seeing the familiar red light, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pupils narrowed as he suddenly yelled, ¡°Wait for me here!¡±

    Just like that, he ran toward the tallest building nearby.

    To maintain a quaint exotic mood here, there were not many high-rise buildings in Chinatown. Not only that, but the carved beams and painted rafters outside the building could be easily climbed too. For this reason, the young man did not hide in the dark to incarnate using his transformation power but directly sprinted and jumped like a monkey. Soon, he quickly climbed to the top of a five-story building.

    He stood at a high ce while looking in the direction of the light. It was just as he expected. In the vast ocean far away, a red light wall that stretched out at the end of the world, towering straight into the sky, appeared before Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    Relying on his fantastic eyesight, the young man looked through the dusty fog in the sky. He then overlooked the sea opposite the new New York port and saw a clear, bright moon through a gap that was constantly cracking and copsing on the red light wall. That speed was so fast that it sent chills down his spine.

 Chapter 459: The Crumbling Stops

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Crumbling Stops</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The barrier between the ¡®worlds¡¯ quickly vanished, leaving them tantly connected together.

    He started sensing that the filthy feelings caused by the dust on the tip of his nose seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The pale face within Zhang Lisheng¡¯s foundation became grave. Looking up into the sky, he whispered, ¡°It won¡¯t just suddenly spread open like this, right? Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t give me a chance to try?¡±

    The crumbling of the red wall ignored the young man¡¯s anger and frustration as it continued to speed up. Fortunately, about half an hourter, it finally stopped.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the rate in which the wall copsed was gradually halting and it was slowly disappearing. He heaved a long sigh of relief. Afterposing himself, he made a rough calction ording to the estimated distance with his eyes. He realized that the passage connecting the Earth to the Shrimp World No. 2 had seemed to be twice as wide as before. The smile that had just emerged on the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth disappeared right away without a trace.

    After continuing to ponder for a while, he climbed down the tall building with a nk expression. His movements that were in-par with an excellent parkour enthusiast immediately raised a lot of turmoil from the young people on the streets. Somebody would shout from time to time, ¡°That¡¯s so cool, buddy! It¡¯s so f*cking cool! C¡¯mon, do it again! I¡¯ll record it...¡±

    The young man ignored the cheers around him and returned to Maddie. After taking the two big bags of food from the girl, he could still see people in the distance gesturing towards him, prompting him to frown and say, ¡°Are those guys crazy? The world¡¯s gate was copsing just now. Don¡¯t they think it¡¯s more important figuring how they would survive in the future than watching a stranger climbing the wall?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just kids, Lisheng. They don¡¯t have the responsibility to think about the future of mankind because they don¡¯t have that ability.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I have a responsibility to think about the future of mankind? Is it so, Maddie? Because great poweres great responsibility?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and entered the car. ¡°But I¡¯m not Spiderman. I have greater power than him, but I don¡¯t have a heart as big as his.¡±

    ¡°Have you been told that you¡¯re adorable when you¡¯re angry?¡± Maddie sat next to the young man and looked at his still very noble face before asking with a smile.

    ¡°People would usually feel terrified and revered when I¡¯m angry,¡± Zhang Lisheng nced back at the girl and said coldly.

    ¡°They¡¯re all wrong, baby; you are so cute now...¡± Maddie ignored the young man¡¯s re and suddenly stretched her neck to quickly nt a kiss on his lips. Then, she hurriedly started the car and turned into the road.

    The car sped in silence for a while and drove out of New York¡¯s Chinatown. Finally, it came to amunity that looked old and run down, with narrow streets and dirty ground. Cats meowing and dogs barking could once in a while be heard resonating from the apartment buildings on both sides of the road.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, Lisheng,¡± Maddie, who had been silent all this while parked the car on the side of the road and announced in a soft voice.

    ¡°Listen, Maddie. I¡¯ll leave right away if you do that again,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and carried both big bags of Chinese dishes out of the car. Maddie smiled quietly. After walking out of the car, she smiled and pointed at a low-rise apartment building beside them, as though nothing had happened earlier. ¡°I live here, Lisheng, ever since I was born.¡±

    The street lights were dim, and the air in the poor urbanmunity seemed to be much more filthy than Manhattan. Fortunately,pared to the neighborhoods where the new immigrants lived in Queens, no young people were wandering around with guns before midnight. It¡¯s a ¡®good ce¡¯ for the poor folks.

    ¡°Oh, this street is called Jasmine Avenue, but it doesn¡¯t smell good at all...¡± The young man could not help but remark with a bitter expression as he walked on the gravel street and followed the girl into the apartment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come to think about it, it¡¯s quite interesting. The first girl who has an intimate rtionship with you is born with a ¡®golden spoon¡¯ and lives in Manhattan¡¯s ¡®pce¡¯ and can help you all the time. The second girl who has an intimate rtionship with you, on the other hand, was born in a slum and had to rely on you entirely to preserve her poor family. What a massive difference between these two! You love the first one, and it¡¯s just right for you to hate the second one,¡± Maddie walked in the narrow stairwell and came to a halt in front of an old iron gate on the second floor. Turning around, she looked at Zhang Lisheng, who was a little stunned and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± before knocking on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± A loud and sonorous female voice resonated from the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, mom!¡± The girl outside the door also shouted loudly, in a manner, unlike her usual self.

    ¡°Oh, my dear Maddie, are you back? You¡¯re much earlier than usual today!¡± The door opened right away. A tall, middle-aged woman who was old-looking but still had hints of beauty from her younger days extended her head out and hugged Maddie, before kissing her cheeks loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought a friend back home for dinner today, so I came back early, mom,¡± The girl also kissed her mother¡¯s cheek as she replied.

    ¡°Friend?¡± The middle-aged woman released her daughter in surprise. She looked at Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side and eximed in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a man on top of that!¡±

    ¡°Oh mom, it¡¯s like this. Lisheng is my colleague and has gone on a business trip some time ago. When he returned to New York, his mom has already migrated to the Noah World, so since he has no ce to go, I decided to invite him over to have dinner at our house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you did very well, Maddie. The first meat after returning should not be eaten in a restaurant,¡± The middle-aged woman looked at her daughter with exceptional excitement. She nodded continuously, before greeting Zhang Lisheng with enthusiasm, ¡°Come in, young man. We¡¯re about to have our dinner. Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, madam!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and walked into the door. The apartment was a lot bigger than he thought. At the very least, he could see that the living room cum dining room wasrge enough to amodate a ten-seater table. Once he entered the door, he saw arge tray of fried chicken, saut¨¦ed green peas, and parathas on the table.

    ¡°Oh, Maddie, my dear baby, you¡¯re back...¡± Upon seeing Maddie entering the door, a tall white man sitting on the dining table¡¯s host seat eximed loudly. When he suddenly saw the uninvited guest beside the girl, he was stunned for a while before asking with a sullen expression, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Bob, this young man is Maddie¡¯s colleague. He¡¯s here as a guest today...¡± When the middle-aged woman heard the change of tone in the tall man¡¯s voice, she red at her husband and answered on behalf of her daughter.

    The instant her words left her mouth, Maddie immediately added, ¡°And Lisheng has even brought the Chinese dishes that you love the most, dad!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too polite, young man! Remember, you don¡¯t have to prepare food when youe over to have dinner with a big family like us.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thin body and said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, madam, I¡¯m a martial artist, so I¡¯m afraid my food intake is muchrger than you think.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Maddie¡¯s father is a construction worker, and his friends are all strong and powerful big eaters. Even so, nobody has ever surprised me with their food intake yet.¡± The middle-aged woman took both big bags of Chinese food from Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Oh this is a lot of food. Tyra, go take a chair for your sister¡¯s friend. Just ce it beside her seat, hurry.¡±

    Among the five young people sitting around the table, the smallest-looking boy wearing thin brown sweaters with ck sweatpants stood up reluctantly. He walked into the room and carried a wooden chair out. After cing down the chair, he roared to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Hey, buddy, this is myputer chair, use it carefully.¡±

    When Maddie heard her brother¡¯s impertinent remarks on Zhang Lisheng, she immediately pointed to him and shouted, ¡°Jess, that¡¯s a solid wooden chair. We all know that nobody can break it. Be more polite to my friend!¡±

    Under the fierce ring of his sister, the big-eyed man pouted and mumbled under his breath as he lowered his head, ¡°Okay, Maddie. I¡¯m happy to finally know that my sister is not gay!¡±

    ¡°Come, Lisheng! I¡¯ll introduce you to my family. When Maddie saw that her brother had yielded, she ignored his tasteless joke and casually took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm to walk to the table to sit down. Pointing to the tall man on the host seat, she said, ¡°This is my father, Bob Josente. You can call him Bob.¡±

    ¡°Erm Maddie. I think I should call your father Mr. Josente.¡± The young man, who had started to feel that he should have just bore the name ¡®coward¡¯ and rejected Maddie¡¯s invitation to dine in at her house just now, smiled awkwardly. He nodded at Maddie¡¯s expressionless father and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Josente.¡±

    In the face of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s greetings, Maddie¡¯s father red with anger. He answered pointedly, ¡°Boy, I can tell that you have a little style, but if you want to deceive my daughter like this, let me tell you, you¡¯re making a big mistake...¡±

    ¡°Zip it up, Bob. Maddie has said that this young man is her colleague. Stop embarrassing our daughter, will you?¡± The hostess who had unpacked all the Chinese takeaway onto tes in the kitchen before servicing them on the dining table just so happened to hear her husband¡¯s driveling talk. Thus, she immediately howled at his ears.

    ¡°Colleague? Didn¡¯t you see the way Maddie looks at him? She even took his hand just now. Melinda, this is the first time our daughter brought a man home after she has be an adult. Do you still remember that your father also did so when I went to your house for the first time? He even used a chopper to eat his steak, and that the steak was not even medium rare yet! Blood would juste flowing out every time he sliced it...¡±

    ¡°Erm, dad, we¡¯re just about to eat, so can you please stop saying such disgusting things?¡± Upon hearing their father, a girl who looked very simr to Maddie snarled.

    ¡°Did you hear what Mia said, Bob? We¡¯re going to dine soon, so just shut up and eat. Otherwise, your ¡®happy night¡¯ once a week tonight will just disappear like that...¡±

    ¡°Oh, mom, can you please stop talking as well? I can¡¯t believe you actually said ¡®happy night¡¯ in front of your six kids. Oh this is really, really creeping me out...¡±

    Just like that, Maddie¡¯s family quarreled with each other. The girl looked at all of this in silence for a while before finally leaning to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears to say softly, ¡°These are my parents, Lisheng. They always argue in front of me, but I love them. Tonight, I actually want to tell you, through them, whether I, whom you hired to be your girlfriend to apany you to the school dance the first time we met and have ever since been relying on you for help, am worthy of your love or not...¡±

 Chapter 460: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 460: Uninvited Guest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the face of Maddie¡¯s sudden confession once again, Zhang Lisheng chose to be silent. When the girl whispered and told him her innermost feelings, she cleverly shouted at her family as though nothing had happened. ¡°Hey, hey, can you guys please stop quarreling. I¡¯m starving already! Don¡¯t tell me that all of you just want to fill your stomachs with spats?¡±

    When the girl¡¯s words left her mouth, Melinda immediately withdrew from this quarrel that took ce out of the blue and kissed her husband, ¡°Did you hear your daughter, Bob? Let¡¯s stop arguing. I¡¯ll bring the other dishes out, and we can tuck in right away.¡±

    ¡°Of course, dear, you know that I never want to quarrel with you,¡± Bob, who was as strong as a pr bear, showed his gentle side and replied loudly.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s always like this every time! It¡¯s always what Maddie says! She¡¯s your only dearest daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± Upon hearing the conversation between their parents, the girl by the side who looked simr to Maddie chimed in sourly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Demi,¡± Melinda was stunned for a while before pointing at her other angry daughter, ¡°Maddie is your dad and my favorite daughter. You wanna know why? It¡¯s because she has always been obedient since she was a child and she immediately went to look for a good proper job after university. Since four years ago, she has been working part-time while studying to share the family¡¯s financial burden. And you? You had always been roaming around before you graduated your high school and even dropped out of school. You¡¯re only a year younger than her, but until now, you still ask for money from me to buy jeans. It¡¯s because of this that she is our good daughter, and you¡¯re not, understood?¡±

    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s ruthless reprimand, Demi stood up in annoyance. She then strode back to her room before mming the door loudly with a ¡®bang.¡¯

    ¡°Linda, you know, I don¡¯t think you should say this at the dinner table,¡± When Bob saw that their daughter was so angry that she did not even want to have dinner anymore, he opened his hands wide and said.

    ¡°But I can no longer stand it, dear. Demi is getting worse every day, and she¡¯s still together with that Brighton. We have already bailed her out from the police station three times this month. I¡¯m worried that if this continues, then she would make a huge mistake one day.¡± Melinda answered and began to choke up on her tears.

    Upon seeing his wife¡¯s tears, Bob hurriedly changed his stance andforted him, ¡°Oh my dear, I was wrong. That girl should indeed be taught a lesson. Don¡¯t cry, alright? Maddie¡¯s colleague is here today, too, so let¡¯s not embarrass our daughter. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you to serve all those Chinese dishes. Let us tuck in immediately.¡±

    He stood up and put his arm over his wife¡¯s shoulders before walking into the kitchen together.

    ¡°A big happy family, huh?¡± When the host and hostess left, the dining room grew silent. A few secondster, a thick-browed, big-eyed, tall, young man sitting opposite of Zhang Lisheng Zhang Lisheng suddenly smiled at him and shrugged and remarked, self-mockingly.

    ¡°Hey, I have two elder brothers, a sister, and a pair of younger twin brother and sister after I turned 16, so I¡¯m no stranger to such ¡®big happy family.¡¯ Of course, this is the first time I¡¯m enjoying such a level of ¡®happiness,¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d the first male friend my sister brought home is actually a funny Asian man. I¡¯m Hubert Josente, you can call me Hubert.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Hubert, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. You can call me Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Maddie, this friend you brought home is indeed more polite than the one Demi brought home.¡± The tall young man shrugged at Maddie and turned his attention back onto Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯re my sister¡¯s colleague, so does that mean you¡¯re working as a secretary as well?¡±

    ¡°I, no, I¡¯m, erm, handling the management,¡± Zhang Lisheng stood stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I guess I¡¯m handling the management work.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, thepany that Maddie works for is huge. Which department of management do you do?¡± The tall young man asked again. The instant his words left his mouth, Maddie, who was sitting beside Zhang Lisheng, immediately pointed at her elder brother and beat them all to it. ¡°Hubert, Lisheng is here to have dinner in our house, not at a police station for inquiries.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just curious, Maddie. Isn¡¯t yourpany¡¯s big boss called Zhang Lisheng and he¡¯s Asian too?¡±

    ¡°Since when have you be so concerned in my job?¡± Maddie¡¯s expression changed right away as she asked in a frown. When she spoke, her parents just so happen toe out of the kitchen with fragrant Chinese dishes. Right at this moment, a sharp wind howling sound suddenly resonated from outside the window.

    ¡°Oh sh*t! The wind outside sounds really huge! Fortunately, I¡¯m not on duty tonight. I hope tomorrow the weather will be good or otherwise...¡± Bob cursed while serving the delicious dishes onto the table.

    ¡°That is definitely not the sound of a wind...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting by the side, suddenly stiffened. He muttered and interrupted Maddie¡¯s father¡¯s words while jumping out from the wooden chair like a spring. In just a blink of an eye, he came to stand in front of the only window in the dining room and pulled open the curtains forcefully so he could observe.

    He looked at the street and found that everything was the same as usual. He looked up to the sky. He then saw that other than the moon in the grey sky that was shining through the sand fog, there were several round, shuttle-shaped, transparent, sparkling, strange objects hovering in the air.

    The young man looked up to the sky for a long time and said nothing. Without warning, a familiar girl¡¯s voice resonated in his ears, ¡°W-What is that, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to say that we¡¯re looking at a strange and rare astronomical phenomenon. Either that or the military is experimenting with a new type of aircraft. However, my rationally tells me that those are spacecraft that have invaded New York from the foreign world¡¯s civilization,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality. A bloodcurdling brilliance slowly gleamed in his eyes as he answered softly.

    ¡°No matter who they are, they have not taken the initiative to attack, haven¡¯t they?¡± Maddie could tell that something was going on with him. The entric, immature 21-year-old young man who could not even face his personal issue properly was turning into a terrifying hunter who could kill the most ferocious prey in the cemented urban jungle. Thus, she could not help but whisper, ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯re in New York. There are military bases in the suburbs, so you don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I just returned from the Shrimp World No. 2, so I¡¯ve gotten used to solving all the troubles myself, which is why I can be a little impulsive. You¡¯re right, Maddie. We¡¯re in New York, so the US government should be the one handling the fight should any problem arises.¡± Zhang Lisheng regained his calmness and returned to the table.

    After a while, this long-dyed dinner finally started slowly. Maddie¡¯s family seemed to be worried about the sudden appearance of the spacecraft in the sky and had turned much quieter. Even Melinda, who was enthusiastic in greeting the guest just now, had be silent and stopped talking.

    Such disy made Zhang Lisheng felt much morefortable instead as he pondered while chowing down on the food equally silent as well.

    As time went by, the table full of dishes gradually became emptied. By the time the young man put down his table knife, wiped his mouth with tissues, and remarked, ¡°This is a really wonderful meal. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. and Mrs. Josente,¡± he found that other than Maddie, everybody was looking at him in astonishment.

    Zhang Lisheng had thought that he had not wiped his mouth clean. When he was about to take another paper towel, he suddenly heard Melinda suddenments. ¡°Oh young man, you¡¯re so thin, yet you really can eat. You really live up to your saying as a big eater.¡±

    ¡°Mom, hasn¡¯t Lisheng mentioned that he¡¯s a martial artist? Of course, his workout and food intake amount cannot be judged based on an average person¡¯s physique,¡± Maddie exined.

    ¡°Martial artist? Ever since the foreign worlds appear, the number of martial artists in New York is even more than artists now. Who is not a martial artist now?¡± Melinda finally realized that the guest that her daughter brought was indeed a little different. ¡°Oh, but his action of going to the window just now was indeed swift that we didn¡¯t even know what was going on...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Lisheng is a true martial artist. I have even personally witnessed him knocking out a yak with one punch before.¡±

    ¡°Knocking out a yak with one punch?¡± When Jess, who was by the side, heard his sister¡¯s words, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°That is too much of an exaggeration, sis. You might as well say that your boyfriend can knock down an elephant with a punch and that he¡¯s actually the Hulk who has disguised himself as an Asian.¡±

    ¡°This is not an exaggeration, Jess. Lisheng practices the wonderful Chinese Kung Fu...¡± Maddie stared at her brother and said solemnly. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng had finished his dinner. He had his mindden with anxiety. He no longer wanted to dy his time by listening to the Josente¡¯s siblings¡¯ arguments. Standing up, he said with a smile, ¡°Maddie, actually the Chinese Kung Fu is just a method of martial arts, so there¡¯s nothing wonderful about it. It¡¯s alreadyte now, and I should say goodbye. Thank you again for your hospitality, Mr. and Mrs. Josente.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Lisheng. I merely cooked a few home dishes, and you brought most of the food here. Pleasee again next time. I¡¯ll prepare a table full of delicacies for you!¡± Melinda smiled at Zhang Lisheng and red at her indifferent husband beside her, ¡°Bob, our guest is leaving soon. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°I only have one thing to say. Bye, martial artist,¡± Bob said sarcastically as he waved his hand. Until the veryst minute, his unfriendly attitude towards Zhang Lisheng did not change at all.

    However, this kind of unfriendly attitude was themon problem that a father who had a young and beautiful daughter would have when it came to treating their male friend. Thus, Zhang Lisheng could only act like everything was fine and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Josente.¡±

    Then, he turned and walked out of the door.

    Before he got to the car, he heard Maddie shouting in haste behind him, ¡°Wait a minute, Lisheng. Where are you going? Let me send you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Maddie. It¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ll leave by taxi.¡±

    ¡°Let me send you, Lisheng. You¡¯re not familiar with the road here, so it¡¯s alright...¡± The girl insisted. Before she could finish her words, her father had already interrupted her fiercely. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not alright, I won¡¯t feel at ease having a girl like you leaving at this time. Leave and turn left, then head straight. There¡¯s a taxi waiting by the street after you pass through the block. Your colleague will not get lost.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear, it¡¯s toote now. We won¡¯t feel at ease to let you out,¡± This time Melinda also stood on her husband¡¯s side, making Maddie felt helpless, so she could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow then, Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, only if those foreign world¡¯s spacecraft in the sky didn¡¯t destroy New York tonight.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned his head and smiled before striding out of the door.

 Chapter 461: Fishy

    <h4>Chapter 461: Fishy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Walking down the narrow stairs in hurried footsteps, Zhang Lisheng left the apartment and came to the streets. Suddenly, he saw that several hundreds of people gathered in twos or threes in the dark streets while looking up at the night sky. They were staring at the sparkling shuttle-shaped spaceship as they buried their heads in their discussions uneasily.

    At this time, if it was in the Upper West Side of Manhattan, the fascinating nightlife had yet to begin. If this ce was some of the statelymunities in Brooklyn, guests in family parties must have slowly left already. In this kind of terrible ce like Jasmine Avenue, it, on the other hand, should have long been empty, but now, there were so many people gathered on the streets. It was clear that they must have been baffled by the strange spaceships over New York.

    As the young man was walking along the street, he heard a few words such as, ¡°I think it should be some sort of military experiment, like a new type of fighter aircraft or something. Perhaps it¡¯s one of those civil aviation aircraft that bigpanies have just innovated...¡±

    When he heard such unreasonable reasons, he no longer paid attention to the selfforting words of the general public on the streets.

    Covering his mouth as he breathed in the dirty air, the young man strode to the left of a block and came to a better neighborhood, before boarding a yellow taxi parked on the side of the road.

    The ck driver in the taxi was listening to the ¡®New York News Channel¡¯ broadcast of the ¡®spaceship incident.¡¯ The profound words of the hoarse yet maic host¡¯s voice resonated in the car. ¡°... we have no idea whether they are visitors or tourists from the other foreign world. Nevertheless, we only hope that when the spaceships open, they would send out white pigeons instead of guns...¡±

    When the young driver who had a small beard on his chin saw that a passenger had boarded his taxi, he turned the volume of the broadcast lower and asked politely, in a manner that was rarely found in a ck or brown driver, ¡°Good evening, Sir, where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°The best five-star hotel nearby,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied, ¡°By the way, has the news stations reported any official statements issued by the government regarding the spacecraft above us?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir.¡± The driver started the car and shrugged as he said, ¡°But it¡¯s said that this not only happening in New York City. Other ces in the world like China Shenzhen, Ennd Isle of Wight, and others have discovered such shiny shuttle-shaped spaceships as well. They are everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s kinda bad though,¡± The young man sat in the back seat of the car and thoughtfully looked at the shing neon lights outside the window and said nothing. The taxi cruised in New York¡¯s criss-cross streets for a while and made a few turns before finally stopping in front of a brightly lit luxury hotel. Only then did the young man finally opened his mouth to thank the taxi driver and paid for the fare.

    ¡°Wee to Beyat Green Palm Hotel,¡± When the bellboy in the foyer saw a taxi stopped in front of the hotel, he stepped forward to help Zhang Lisheng open the door of the car.

    The young man walked out of the car. He said, ¡°Thank you¡± before handing a 50-dor bill to the bellboy, prompting the bellboy to be pleasantly surprised and even more eagerly attentive to him. He strode into the hotel lobby. By the time he went to the front desk, a beautiful female receptionist in beige uniform had shed a broad smile and asked politely, ¡°Good evening, Sir. May I know if you have a reservation?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and pondered for a while before asking, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s still any room avable in the basement?¡±

    The basement rooms of a high-ss hotel usually chartered those budget-strapped people who wanted to enjoy the convenience of the hotel¡¯s location but couldn¡¯t afford the expensive amodation cost. It also worked on those practitioners who would provide ¡®special service¡¯ in a hotel. The rooms were usually charged at a meager price.

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, as a professional receptionist at a five-star hotel, the girl did not reveal any sign of disgust or contempt. Instead, she continued to answer politely, ¡°Yes, Sir. For our basement rooms, we have an 80-dor double room, 55-dor four-pax room, and...¡±

    Instead, it was a pair of a well-dressed young couple standing beside him who was also checking into the hotel who nced at each other with strange smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss. I¡¯d like to rent thergest room in the basement and change it into a big bed. I want full room service, and I will stay for two days. Just charge me at any price,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the receptionist¡¯s words and took out a credit card from his pocket to hand it over.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Our hotel doesn¡¯t provide the kind of service you asked for. No matter how we transform the basement room, we can¡¯t change it into a royal suite on the top floor, too, so I think...¡± The receptionist remained stunned for a while before replying.

    ¡°Miss, three spaceships that are from unknown origin have just flown into New York, and shouldn¡¯t smart people stay as far as possible from them?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the receptionist again. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng from Lisheng. I know that the service that I want, um, is not normal, but please make a call to your public rtions manager. I believe there are always exceptions.¡±

    When the young man finished saying so, he gently flipped up the credit card ced on the marble counter, revealing the 100-dor bill pressed underneath.

    ¡°Alright, Sir, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything,¡± The receptionist looked at the rather tempting tip in front and pondered for a while before reaching for the phone.

    A few minutester, when she finished her call in a whisper, her attitude towards Zhang Lisheng immediately changed from polite to respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you wait for such a long time, Mr. Zhang. Beyat Green Palm Hotel is very honored to have you here. Please wait for a while in the lobby, we¡¯ll process your request immediately!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The young man thanked her. He then turned around to walk at the lounging area beside the fountain in the lobby, under the astonished gaze of the young couple. He had barely taken a few steps when he heard that the young couple was also trying to change their rooms to the basement rooms. Unfortunately, they were politely rejected.

    Just like that, after sitting on the sofa and drinking the finest Brazilian coffee for a while, the young man finally received a unique spacious room hidden on the second floor of the basement.

    When he walked into the room, he was pleasantly surprised. Although they could not decorate the floor, ceiling, and walls in such a short time, luxurious water beds, expensive bedding, delicate leather sofas, and fresh flowers on solid wooden tables still eliminated the shabbiness of the room. This prompted a satisfied smile from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice. Thank you for your excellent service, Mr. Harps,¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the surrounding and nodded, before smiling at the hotel lobby manager who personally escorted him to the basement. ¡°It really, really makes me feel at home.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re happy that you¡¯re pleased with it.¡± Since he¡¯s lobby manager in a five-star hotel in New York, of course, he had an extraordinary appearance and temperament. Harps, who was near his middle-aged years, who had a full neatly groomed thick brown hair bowed politely, ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be able to serve you. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, have a good rest.¡±

    Then, he turned and left the room.

    Once Zhang Lisheng was left alone in the room, he took a hot bath in the bathroom and put on a pajama that was as soft as milk.

    After eating a seafood dinner and a whole bucket of ice cream, the young man turned off the light and hesitated for a while. Without warning, he suddenly smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®one can be beaten to death but shouldn¡¯t be frightened to death.¡¯ It¡¯s not too good to be overcautious...¡±

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he began to cultivate his secret method.

    Although Zhang Lisheng just said that there was no need to be overly cautious, he still acted more vignt and careful during his cultivation. He was ready to wake up and transform so he could flee if the hotel was embroiled in a battle, should New York be attacked by the foreign world¡¯s spaceships, or to have a war broke out between the US Army and the spacecraft. However, nothing abnormal took ce all the way until the early morning.

    After being awakened by Maddie¡¯s phone call, the young man set a time and ce with the girl and met at the hotel lobby in Beyat Green Palm Hotel.

    Both of them spent an entire day doing nothing in New York. In the evening, when Zhang Lisheng returned to the hotel¡¯s basement room, he searched the Inte. He was shocked to find that the mysterious shuttle-shaped spaceships had appeared in many cities across the globe. However, there was still no country issuing any official statement.

    One could tell that something was wrong and fishy, even without a smart mind. After shutting theputer and leaning his back entirely on the office chair as he contemted for a while, the young man took out his phone and searched for Charlie¡¯s number.

    Before dialing it, he hesitated a while. He finally muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting Charlie tomorrow anyway, so it would be more convenient to ask him personally regarding certain things...¡±

    Then, he canceled the number.

    Zhang Lisheng put away his mobile phone and climbed onto the waterbed to spend an entire night cultivating his secret method. At noon the following day, he went to the John F. Kennedy International Airport together with Maddie. He then embarked on a trip to New Mexico.

    ¡°Are you used to the business ss environment?¡± When the flight became steady in the air, only then did the flight attendants told the passengers that they were free to unlock the seat belts. Maddie immediately asked Zhang Lisheng, who would always look out of the window habitually with a contemtive expression on his face.

    ¡°Even though there¡¯s no chefs, deck chairs, and bathrooms, the two-seaters in a one-row arrangement is still much more spacious than the economy ss.¡± The young man casually replied. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not in the mood to think about whether I¡¯m used to it or not. We¡¯re now flying in the sky, and if we are suddenly attacked by those mysterious shuttle ships, we won¡¯t even have any chance to escape...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lisheng, can you please stop giving such a terrible example? The shining shuttle ships are not malicious.¡± The girl interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s horror prediction. ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the video this morning? They showed no sign of counterattack even after receiving an attack. I think those spaceships may be really...¡±

    ¡°Wait, Maddie! You said that the shuttle ships were attacked?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked, his eyes wentpletely wide. ¡°Is it done by people from Earth?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± The girl nodded and replied, ¡°The Mohammed Honor Society, an extremist religious organization in the Middle East,unched an attack from the ground using airborne missile against the shuttles. They believed that those spacecraft are suspended detectorsunched by the US and its allies against the Imic world and that it¡¯s contempt for Muslims around the world.¡±

    ¡°Suspended detectors?¡± Zhang Lisheng remained stunned for a while before making his remark, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the brains of these extreme religious believers are made of, really. This kind of spection is just too outrageous.¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re outrageous or not, they have indeedunched an attack.¡± Maddie took out her mobile phone from her pocket and swiped a few times on her screen before handing it to the young man. ¡°I¡¯ve just watched the video, so it has not been deleted yet. Would you like to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Lisheng said and took the phone before pressing on the yer directly.

 Chapter 462: Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 462: Mystery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The image on the screen shed a few times. It finally fixed on a middle-aged Arabian man who had deeply sunken eyes, tall nose, thin sculptural facial features. Additionally, he also a ck shoulder-length hair wrapped tightly in a white headscarf and beard on his chin that covered the entirety of his neck.

    He was kneeling sullenly on a piece of wool felt praying a few times piously before standing up. He was very calm at first. Nevertheless, gradually, he became overwhelmed with emotion and began to shout madly, ¡°This is the warning given by the believers of Ah to all of you in the world! For decades, Western pagans have brutally invaded our homnd, burned our houses, killed our children, and plundered the wealth buried deep below thend that Ah has given us! Today, theyid the devil¡¯s eyes in the sky, intending to monitor the children of Ah! We will never allow this! Never ever allow this! At this moment, we will use the sword of ruling to stab the devil¡¯s eyes!¡±

    When that middle-aged Arabian finished shouting, a series of gunshot sounds resonated around him. The image of the video shifted across many men who had his face covered with a ck robe as he held many guns. They shouted andnded on two massive missiles that seemed to be no less than three meters tall hidden in the middle of the oasis.

    ¡°That missiles looked very advanced. I wonder how these terrorists got it...¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that the screen video on the screen showed two ground-to-air missiles erected on a tallunching rack about to beunched, he muttered in astonishment.

    ¡°This missile is the Russian ¡®Kalissa 3,¡¯ I believe. When the Soviet Union¡¯s Iron Curtain ended at the end of the previous century, politicians from many small participating countries sold these missiles to the market. At that time, it was said that you only need to pay two tons of toothpaste to get your hands on one.¡± Maddie, who was by the side, exined. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult to get weapons on the international ck market. The difficult part is to transport the weapons.¡±

    ¡°You actually knew about this?¡± Dumbstruck, the young man looked up at the girl beside him. When he turned his head, the tails of the two missiles on the screen of the mobile phone lit up at the same time. They spurted out ming fire columns and sted into the sky, heading towards one of the space shutters hovering in the air.

    The distance of tens of thousands of meters was instantaneously narrowed in just slightly over ten seconds. The missiles dragged out a long, white tail. As they did so, the missiles drew a faint arc in the air as it was about to hit the space shuttle. Then, an intense light shed outside of the space shuttle, causing the quality of the video to plummet.

    A loud noise immediately resonated from the sky. After a while, the quality of the video became clear again. When the smoke around the space shuttle dispersed, the space shuttle remained to hover in the air unscathed, gleaming brightly in a milky, white glow under the illumination of the sunlight.

    ¡°It has ended?¡± When Zhang Lisheng, who had already turned his attention back onto the video, saw that the video had stopped ying, he asked in confusion. ¡°That spacecraft lookspletely unscathed! What¡¯s the intention of that guy from the Mohammed Honor Society for publishing such a video?¡±

    ¡°They left a message after the video saying that they have intimidated the devils since the spacecraft didn¡¯t retaliate after their initial attack,¡± Maddie exined again.

    ¡°Oh how absurd! Do these extreme religious fanatics live in their own illusions? I can¡¯t believe they can actuallye up with such absurd conclusions...¡± Zhang Lisheng sneered.

    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly remembered the hundreds of native warriors¡¯ loyalty to him. He recalled how they had cut off their necks under the totem pole so that the Tudenan tribe that had conquered the entire Shrimp B1 Ind could be renamed to be Wizard Li. At once, his heart clenched. His tone grew solemn, ¡°Once the power of this kind of blind faith erupts, it would often be more powerful than what sane people could do!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng. It¡¯s undeniable that the technology used by these space shutters is very advanced, so I don¡¯t believe that they don¡¯t have any defense system at all. However, they still didn¡¯t show any form of countermeasure even after receiving an attack. This shows that the owner of the space shutters is maintaining a good, friendly attitude towards the people of Earth. However, nobody knows what would happen if those irrational madmen from the Middle East continue to attack them several times.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Maddie. If the owners of the space shuttle really have a good intention foring to Earth, then they would never turn hostile over several innocuous missile attacks.¡± Zhang Lisheng said as he handed the phone back to the girl.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Maddie took the phone and looked at the young man in confusion.

    ¡°Simple. These spaceships are parked in the Earth¡¯s atmosphere and suspended on top of our heads. This is equivalent to sneaking into someone else¡¯s courtyard silently and just standing there, staring into the window of the house. How could they possibly not prepare themselves for a ¡®beating¡¯ after doing do such a thing? I just have a question in mind, which makes me feel strange. Why is the person attacking them the smallest and the weakest ones in the ¡®house¡¯? What are those ¡®big guys¡¯ doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps those ¡®big guys¡¯ knew how big they are, so naturally they have more things to take into consideration. It¡¯s also because of this that they could pull it together better.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a reasonable reason, but it¡¯s impossible to not have at least a trial probe. Pretending that this whole thing is not an issue is not helping.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in his mind, ¡°Unless... Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless each of the country¡¯s governments has already contacted the shuttle ships and havee to a tacit understanding. Perhaps, the religious extremists in the Middle East don¡¯t understand this tacit understanding, for they¡¯re not qualified to contact the owner of the space shutters in the first ce.¡± Maddie¡¯s eyes lit up as she rambled on endlessly.

    ¡°I also think so too. Hey, if that¡¯s the case, then this puzzle has more pieces than we thought. How could a foreign civilization reach a tacit agreement with all the powerful governments on this within a night? Where did theye from? What¡¯s their purpose in achieving such tacit understanding? What do they want from the Earthlings, and what kind of price are they willing to pay? All of these are still a mystery,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and sighed. Leaning back onto the seat of the ne, he turned his head and looked out the window.

    When the girl by the side saw that the young man had chosen to remain silent, she did not say a word. Instead, she took out the thin nket that the ne provided from under her seat and gently put it on him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even use this thing when I was swimming in the Arctic Ocean for a year.¡± Suddenly feeling that his body had be warmed, Zhang Lisheng looked down at the nket and shook his head with a chuckle, before putting it back onto Maddie.

    ¡°You may not need it, but it¡¯s always morefortable to be wrapped in a nket.¡± The girl bent down and took another thin nket from under the young man¡¯s seat and covered it on him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share a nket with me, you can have your own one.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not reject again this time. He just shrugged and wrapped himself in the thin nket. Taking this opportunity, the girl leaned her head on his shoulder. She then remarked jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ve helped put a nket on you twice, so in return, can you lend me your shoulders as a pillow, Lisheng?¡±

    The young man was stunned but said nothing. He turned his head back to look out of the window and just let Maddie ce her head on his shoulder.

    The ne cruised smoothly in the sky, from daytime to night. The girl and the young man maintained this intimate position and finally fell asleep. Only when the ne was about tond while the flight attendants walked into the ne aisle politely, reminding the passengers to fasten their seat belts did the girl finally awakened after hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice.

    She looked out at the dark window and asked in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s already sote? Have we reached New Mexico, Lisheng?¡± Maddie lowered her head and rubbed her eyes while yawning involuntarily.

    ¡°Yes, the ne is about tond soon. Quickly fasten your seat belt,¡± Zhang Lisheng extended his neck and ced his head against the cabin window to look at the ground. ¡°There¡¯s almost no light below except for the airport. Santa Fe in Noah World is much more deste than I thought.¡±

    ¡®New Mexico¡¯ was located in the US southwestern desert region. It had an area of ??more than 300,000 square kilometers and a poption of just over two million. It¡¯s not evenparable to Brooklyn in New York City.

    However, although it was sparsely popted here, and the economy was not as developed as any of the 51 states in the US, there were many magnificent naturalndscapes here. One can find sceneries such as red rock cliffs, expansive desserts, high mountains, and so on. Tourists woulde all year round, so for this reason, the scattered light on the ground was definitely not something Zhang Lisheng expected.

    To his surprise, the instant his words left his mouth, Maddie, who was running her fingers through her hair, suddenly said, ¡°Lisheng, are we notnding at the airport in Santa Fe, but directly in Feren City?¡±¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Feren city just a small town on the border of the US and Mexico? They¡¯ve actually built a civil aviation airport here?¡±

    ¡°There was no airport here in the first ce. Since Feren is thest stop to the Noah World, the federal government has been specially built an airport for transportation convenience. It has already been in use for over two months. If we had flown to Santa Fe, we¡¯d have to spend at least a day in the car, traveling by intercontinental road tomorrow before we could reach Noah¡¯s entrance. It would not have been as convenient as flying directly into Feren City,¡± Maddie exined.

    When she was speaking, the ne began to slowly descend, dipping slightly down towards the airport runway and lowering itsnding gear. After a sudden jolt, itnded safely and cruised a few hundred meters on the t track before finally stopping slowly.

    A loud male voice resonated from the cabin¡¯s broadcast, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m Captain Myron Kavos. The United Airlines AST0906 has arrived safely at Noah Airport in Feren City, New Mexico. I¡¯m very honored to have serviced all of you. May you have a happy new life, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the pilot is a guy who loves to show off.¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard the broadcast, hemented as he stood up to line up leave the ne with Maddie amidst the apuding crowd.

    The night wind in New Mexico¡¯s wilderness was much colder than that in New York City. The young man braved the cold wind and looked around at this vast airport that had seven to eight boarding gates. The runway was at an international standard, but the other buildings were simple and crud. Taking a few deep breaths, he took off his coat and chivalrously draped in over Maddie, who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl was stunned but immediately smiled exceptionally bright at Zhang Lisheng. Right at this moment, a ck SUV sped in the parking apron and stopped beside the airport before the airport bus arrived.

    Two tall men in deep-colored suits with the same colored ties jumped out of the car and walked towards the young man.

 Chapter 463: A Heated Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 463: A Heated Dispute</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In just a nce, one could tell that the two ck-clothed men who had solemn expression and rigid movement served for the state powerful government body. When they walked up to Zhang Lisheng, they concurrently shed their credentials printed with US national emblem on the leather covers and shook it in front of the young man.

    The slightly older man who had thin-haired and sharper gaze looked at the young man and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng? I¡¯m James White, a senior investigator from the FBI, and this is my colleague, Haden Epson. We have a few questions that we would like to ask you, so I wonder if you are free or not?¡±

    ¡°FBI?¡± Zhang Lisheng was slightly taken aback. He reached out a hand. He patted his femalepanion, who had turned somewhat pale and was about to take a step forward, before shrugging. ¡°Mr. White, I didn¡¯t have an enjoyable experience when I came across the FBIst time, so can I say ¡®no¡¯ this time?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, if your answer is no, then I¡¯d have no choice but to apply for the police in New Mexico to take you in by force. I understand the power you have in the political and business circles in the US. Still, I¡¯m sure you also know the police have the right to detain you for twenty-four hours ording to the Constitution.¡± James answered with a nk expression. ¡°For this reason, I think we might as well just make things easier and get to the car for a cup of coffee. I¡¯ll ask you some questions, and all you have to do is answer. After that, you¡¯re free to continue your exciting foreign world¡¯s trip, and I, on the other hand, will return to my endless boring work.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I must say that this is indeed a tempting proposal. Since you can even ¡®catch¡¯ me at such a deste ce, I can see that you¡¯ll not leave it at rest until you have obtained your goal.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the two solemn federal agents and pondered for a while before replying, ¡°Okay, I can leave with you two, but I need to call mywyer first. I believe this is also my right, ording to the Constitution.¡±

    The young man did not yield to both force and reason with a sly answer. This made the federal agents¡¯ expression turned grave right away. However, his profound background and the rumored brutal means he had used were enough to elicit uneasiness from them. Adding on to the fact that they were in public, James could not do anything but say in an awkward tone, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Zhang, that is indeed your right. Please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and dialed Charlie¡¯s phone in the cold night sky of New Mexico. He exined the situation before finally adding, ¡°For this reason, I¡¯ve decided to have to go to the FBI agents¡¯ car and have a cup of coffee while we talk. I believe it won¡¯t exceed an hour.¡±

    ¡°Understood, boss. In that case, if I don¡¯t see you in an hour and a half, I¡¯ll immediately call Vice President Cantes, who is in charge of the implementation of the Noah Project. The pollution-free livestock ughter project that the LS Group had undertaken is one of the keys to Noah World¡¯s immigration infrastructure. If something goes wrong, I believe that Congress and the White House will not easily let the FBI go.¡± Charlie loudly replied from the other end of the phone, entering the ears of the two agents through the microphone, causing their originally grave face to grow even more sullen.

    ¡°Good, Charlie! We¡¯ll see youter.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and hung up the phone. At this time, the airport bus had finally driven up to the ne. The young man whispered in Maddie¡¯s ear, ¡°Go find Charlie and wait for me there.¡±

    After watching the girl reluctantly leave, he walked to the FBI¡¯s SUV.

    The car had been specially modified, and the interior looked muchrger from the outside. In the backseats of the vehicle, other than James and Haden, three more federal agents who were also wearing dark suits were sitting inside. With them is a female investigator dressed in a taupe suit, and another young female officer wearing a fitted navy uniform with a lieutenant ranking on her shoulder. They all greeted him as he went inside.

    ¡°A case jointly handled by the Naval Intelligence and FBI? Wow, I¡¯m ttered.¡± Zhang Lisheng entered the car and randomly sat in an empty spot, with no regard for the presence of other people.

    ncing around, he locked his gaze onto the female lieutenant who had a caramel-coloredplexion, thick lips, delicate eyes, and a nose that were as beautiful as porcin and smiled. ¡°Miss officer, I wonder why, but I find you to be very familiar. Have we met before?¡±

    ¡°Of course you do, Dr. Zhang. I have served in the Shrimp B1 Ind garrison before.¡± The female officer replied with bright eyes and smile, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you since you first stepped into that foreign world¡¯s ind.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Going from the foreign world¡¯s garrison troops to the intelligence service? Looks like the distance between your service units is not small,¡± Upon hearing the ck female lieutenant¡¯s importing words, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolted for a while. Still, he chuckled and remained calm on the surface.

    ¡°No matter where I serve, I serve my country,¡± The female officer said with a smile. At this time, the SUV began to start slowly and drove off the airport along the empty ne apron. Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said nothing. He calmly leaned against the back of the seat and turned his head to look out of the window.

    When the federal agents around him saw his unreasonable demeanor, they exchanged nces in unison. A bald, thick-necked, Indian detective who looked as strong as a brown bear quietly gestured, ¡®Why don¡¯t we kill his patience a little before asking questions?¡¯

    ¡®We can¡¯t. Our target is special and didn¡¯t give us much time. We must go straight to the point!¡¯ James pondered for a moment before gesturing to reject this suggestion. After that, he opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I heard from Lieutenant Alison that you¡¯re the actual host of Stanford University¡¯s biologicalboratory on the Shrimp B1 Ind. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re called Alison? It¡¯s a beautiful name,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the female officer first before smiling strangely. Heplimented her before turning his attention to James. ¡°That¡¯s right, Officer James. Ever since my supervisor has be low-spirited over the unfortunate attack on his sister, I indeed hosted Stanford¡¯s biologicalboratory on Shrimp B1 Ind. In fact, I¡¯m also the only researcher there.¡±

    In addition to this, ording to the military intelligence, you¡¯re also the spiritual leader of a vast indigenous tribe on the Shrimp B1 Ind, is that correct?¡± James asked.

    Upon hearing this seemingly trap-filled yet straightforward questions, Zhang Lisheng shook his head, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not the spiritual leader of the aborigines. They just mistakenly took me as the reincarnation of one of the Gods that blessed their tribe. I don¡¯t have any actual power in the tribe, but I¡¯m like a member of the ¡®parliament¡¯ there. Well, they pretty much worship me. In fact, it¡¯s precisely because of this role that I¡¯ve helped the US government and the army to retaliate against the brutal indigenous tribes that attacked the human gathering ce on the Shrimp B1 Ind. This prevented thousands or even tens of thousands of sacrifices from the US army. It¡¯s because of this that I¡¯ve obtained the Medal of Honor personally issued Sir President Rand. What I take pride in the most is that I¡¯m the youngest Medal of Honor recipient in the 242 years ever since the US was built...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Zhang, we all know what you have done for the country,¡± James suddenly interrupted the young man¡¯s vainglory and took a few photos out of his briefcase. ¡°But at the same time when the aboriginal tribe who worships you conquered the entire Shrimp B1 Ind with the help of the US garrison, they have also magically built a huge fleet.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked stunned. He took the photos from the federal agent and looked at the massive port and the countless iron ships that they had pictured. Bursting into a chuckle, he said, ¡°That¡¯s because the Wizard Li tribe has seeded in punishing the indigenous tribes who killed US citizens. General Cole just gave them five steamships as promised. Who would have ever thought that they would sessfully imitate those ships! I must admit that I find this to be amazing too. However, as a biologist, I can also understand the reason for this miracle. Just take the modern Earthlings as an example. Actually, our intelligence level does not differ much from when our ancestors had justpleted the basic revolution of the Australopithecus 30,000 years ago. The progress of an intelligent biological civilization has great coupling. Usually, the emergence of one or two geniuses would allow a qualitative leap in civilization, just like Einstein...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I have no doubts about your professionalism as one of the most outstanding young biologists in the country. Nevertheless, just like what Newton, who can also be on equal footing as Einstein, has said, a genius would need to stand on the shoulder of a ¡®giant¡¯ before they could get a view of what¡¯s farther ahead.¡± When James saw that the young man had be progressively excited in talking, he once again interrupted his rambling and took more photos from his briefcase. ¡°The natives can never evolve from a primitive civilization to the stage of industrial civilization in just a step. From these ¡®sail ships,¡¯ we can see the shadows of many medieval Earth shipbuilding techniques, like the Spanish two-masts sailing ships, the Turkish three-story wooden vessels, the Chinese vessels, and so on. How can you exin this?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng took the photos from the federal agent and looked at it with a nk expression before suddenly falling into silence.

    When his expression turned serious and solemn, the atmosphere of the entire car grew heavy. When they recalled the rumor of how this skinny Asian young man had killed over ten federal agents ruthlessly just because they suddenly assaulted him, some of the agents could not help but sweat profusely, even though this situation differedpletely.

    Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng heaved a long sigh instead, ¡°In order to raise the aborigine tribe¡¯s status so that it¡¯d be easier for me to study the biological environment on the Shrimp B1 Ind and lure them into working for the US government, I have indeed passed on some of the physics knowledge from ninth to twelfth grade to the Hellfire people. However, I really didn¡¯t expect their craftsmanship to be able to do so well. To think that they can actually make such an incredible leap in their civilization by just using the knowledge that they had passed down from generation to generation in their family.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s within your expectation or not, Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I think you should understand that passing the knowledge from Earth to the foreign world is a serious crime that harms the interests of all mankind!¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s frank words, James interrupted him mercilessly for the third time and snapped coldly.

 Chapter 464: Bullying the Poor Using His Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 464: Bullying the Poor Using His Wealth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Faced with the tant usation from the federal agent, Zhang Lisheng ced his hands at his seat and adjusted his position slightly. Taking a deep breath, he said calmly, ¡°Agent James, I¡¯m not proficient in thew. However, I really have not heard about any jurisprudence or bill about the prohibition of teaching Earth knowledge to intelligent creatures in the foreign world.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, the amended National Security Act of the United States clearly stated that granting any technology or knowledge that may threaten or may pose as a threat to the national interests of America into an organization or force that may threaten or may pose as a threat to the national interests of the country is a federal felony. This use can be extended to the aborigine tribes on the Shrimp B1 Ind...¡± James replied, as though he was talking in tongue twisters.

    ¡°But, I only taught them high school knowledge.¡± The young man shrugged and interrupted the federal agent¡¯s statement.

    ¡°The problem is that this so-called high-school-knowledge that you have taught them has produced ¡®fission.¡¯ Right now, the fleets that the foreign world¡¯s aborigines built are fully equipped with the strength to invade New York. On top of that, ording to our intelligence, they may even be building artillery as well. Because of this, we¡¯re also a little skeptical towards your confession.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be skeptical. The Hellfire people in the Wizard Li tribe are indeed trying to make artillery, but this is definitely not my fault. I don¡¯t know how to make weapons, and they actually obtained the firearms technology from the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s mainders.¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his hand wide and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to exin this to the prosecutor, Mr. Zhang,¡± James said in a nk expression.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exin how the Wizard Li people got their guns from to the prosecutors. I¡¯ll also exin that I have no choice but to pass on some simple physics knowledge to them to cover the ipetence of the US government. Not to mention, I had to pretend to be their god to tter those foreign world¡¯s natives and negotiate with them. I did all these just so they would attack those barbaric tribes who had killed and injured tens of thousands of US citizens on the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s human gathering ce. As part of the conditions, the White House and the Pentagon have given five ancient steamships to the Wizard Li people when they have sessfully avenged the country. As a result, aborigines have imitated and produced fleets that may threaten the country. The origins of all these idents are all because of the ipetence of the US intelligence agencies. If only they were vignt before the horrific and earth-shattering incident took ce on the foreign world¡¯s ind, then we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation. Mr. James, perhaps I¡¯ll be tried, sure. Still, at the same time, with my Medal of Honor and those news photos of the murderers on Shrimp B1 Ind that the media had published, mywyers will also pull in countless of personages from the US government and their military forces to apany me in my trial. Do you wanna know what the final result would be? I can guess that thewsuit will fall into a long, endless impasse. After all that, I¡¯ll be freed with a record-high bail of hundreds of millions or billions of dors and continue to live my life again. You, and your team, on the other hand, will be marginalized by the high-level people in the FBI for starting this issue in the first ce. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be nothing and be contemptible, working hard your entire life. If you¡¯re unlucky, you may be assigned to some unknown dangerous task and lose your life in the process. Judging from your age now, you must have children already, right? If you feel that it¡¯s worthwhile to apany me to y this ¡®game,¡¯ then let¡¯s y. Although, if you find it to be not worthwhile, why don¡¯t you just say ¡®no¡¯?¡±

    The young man¡¯s words were straightforward, He was calm, and his voice was not imposing. Nevertheless, it sent chills down the spines of all the agents present. In fact,e to think of it, if James really insisted on prosecuting him, the situation would most likely develop in the direction that Zhang Lisheng predicted. In the battle between money and rights, the ¡®small roles¡¯ who set off the conflict would take the wrong end of the sick. If they¡¯re lucky, then they would be harshly reprimanded, but if they are not, then they would be eliminated.

    Such a thing was not umon in dirty intelligence agencies.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, are you threatening me?¡± James, who had thought that he had already won the game, grew silent for a while. With his face turning grave, he lost control and gritted his teeth as he asked.

    ¡°Threatening? No, no, no! I¡¯m just presenting a fact, Agent James.¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled silently. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯d just go have a ¡®coffee¡¯ with a group of FBI agents without mywyers unprepared, right? Oh yeah, speaking of coffee, I haven¡¯t received any of that yet?¡±

    When James saw the young man¡¯s smile, his body trembled. After panting heavily for a while, he finally swallowed the urge to throw a punch at the Asian man¡¯s nose. After he calmed down, he said in a dry voice, ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t given me my coffee yet. Jennie, could you help make a cup of coffee for Mr. Zhang, please? Lieutenant Alison, I¡¯m done with my questions.¡±

    Upon hearing James¡¯ words, the ck female officer nodded at him and then smiled at the only female agent in the car, ¡°Agent Jennie, let me make the coffee for Dr. Zhang. We¡¯re ¡®old acquaintances¡¯ after all.¡±

    After saying so, Alison took out a coffee pot from the glove box in the front seat. She poured a cup of incredibly refreshing ck coffee to Zhang Lisheng. As though nothing was wrong, she smiled and said, ¡°We only have ck coffee, Dr. Zhang. I hope you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Lieutenant. I can still drink it, no matter how bitter it is.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the coffee and took a big swig before shrugging.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s nonchnce, the lieutenant smiled again and looked at them with a question without warning. ¡°Dr. Zhang, you mentioned that the name of the only indigenous tribe on the Shrimp B1 Ind is called Wizard Li. May I know if the name has already long been called so, or has it been changed?¡±

    This question seemed to be absurd, but when Zhang Lisheng heard so, his eyes narrowed suddenly. After pondering about it, he answered in a half-truth, ¡°This name has been changed before. The former name of the tribe was pronounced as ¡®Tudenan.¡¯ When they have conquered the entire Shrimp B1 Ind, their guardian spiritual monster, who is also the real God¡¯ changed the tribe¡¯s name to its own name, Wizard Li.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, that god¡¯s name also shares the same syble with your name, huh? ¡®Li,¡¯ am I right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize that at all. Perhaps the ¡®Li¡¯ in his name means some other things, or perhaps it shares the same meaning with my name too. Who knows?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while before answering cleverly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even the names of people from different countries on this Earth are transliterated too, let alone a different foreign world.¡± Alison nodded, acknowledging it. ¡°But, even if their God¡¯s name doesn¡¯t share the same meaning with your ¡®Li,¡¯ there is still one simrity between you and the god. Both of you have mastered an extraordinary ability, such as being able to crush the razor-like gravel on the beach easily with your hand, or walking hundreds of kilometers alone in the foreign world¡¯s pristine jungle filled with danger.¡±

    One could also call an extraordinary ability as a supernatural power. The female officer¡¯s question was filled with traps. If Zhang Lisheng said the wrong word, he would most likely lose his biggest trump card under repeated questioning¡ªthat was, the identity of an ordinary Earthling.

    The young man needed to pose as an ordinary Earthling. Only then could his identities as a billionaire, generous politician donor, and genius biologist protect him from any persuasive US authority.

    However, Zhang Lisheng could now lose his identity as an ordinary Earthling. This could be a dissident that differed from the others. His wealth and power on Earth would inevitably be reduced or even be ineffective.

    In the face of Alison¡¯s gentle advancement, the young man appeared to be careless, but he was actually on all ears. After a moment of silence, he smiled. ¡°Miss Officer, the power I¡¯ve mastered may seem incredible to an African-American like you. Still, if you ask any Chinese people, as long as they grew up in China, most of them would understand that it¡¯s something called ¡®Qi.¡¯ Just like how thete Chinese kung fu superstar Bruce Lee could send somebody flying a distance of 20 to 30 meters away with a kick. After mastering this ¡®Qi,¡¯ a skinny person would be able to grasp the strength and body constitution that doesn¡¯t match his height nor weight. To us, ¡®Qi¡¯ is like some sort of philosophy. It¡¯s a kind of affirmation on our body from our mind subconsciously. I don¡¯t understand what you meant when you said that can crush gravel, but when I use my Qi, the sands on the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s beach cannot hurt me.¡±

    After listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s smooth answer, Alison sighed and smiled, revealing her white teeth, ¡°Shifting the answer to racial differences, huh? This is really a brilliant answer that I hadn¡¯t expected before. Dr. Zhang, it seems like not only are you well-prepared, but you have a very innovative mind too.¡±

    ¡°I do have a lot of novel ideas in my mind sometimes.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolted as he finished the ck coffee in his hand. ¡°For example, I¡¯ve actually given the scruples that Agent James has towards the powerful Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s Wizard Li a thought before and have evene up with a peculiar solution. Actually, if only the Noah Project didn¡¯t attract all the attention of the ¡®personages¡¯ in the US political circle, I might have begun to try to realize that ¡®solution.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Is that so, Dr. Zhang? I¡¯m curious what kind of method can youe up with to keep an increasingly powerful aboriginal tribe that you don¡¯t have much to say in control?¡± Alison asked in a slightly sarcastic tone.

    ¡°My n is called the ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Zhang. What did you just say?¡± Alison was stunned. Disbelief crept upon her face, prompting her to ask again

    ¡°My method is called the ¡°51st State of the United States¡¯ n.¡±

    ¡°Erm, based on the name itself, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to let those barbaric foreign world¡¯s natives be US citizens as well?¡± The female officer asked, not knowing whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Why not, Miss Alison? Think about it from another perspective. Barbarism also means simple and unadorned.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had gradually in control of the steering of the conversation, smiled. ¡°Just like those Native American Indians whose civilization was also in the primitive, barbaric tribal stage over 200 hundred years ago. Although, when Europe¡¯s destroyers¡¯ came by ship and stepped on the Americannd for the first time, they have given them so much selfless help. It¡¯s because of this that we¡¯re able to celebrate ¡®Thanksgiving Day.¡¯ In the end, it was the civilized people who returned the savage primitives with iron and blood. When youpare these two together, whichpatriot are you more willing to be?¡±

 Chapter 465: Itâ€™s Fine

    <h4>Chapter 465: It¡¯s Fine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were sharp, but Alison managed to find a loophole in it. ¡°You¡¯re stealing the concept to avoid the most essential problems, Dr. Zhang. The American Indians and our African-Americans ancestors were indeed in a primitive society about 200 to 300 years ago, but they were all Earthlings. The people in the Shrimp World No. 2, on the other hand, are not! This is the most critical issue!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng already had a careful consideration regarding the ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n. Upon hearing Alison¡¯s question, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Officer, your so-called most important issue right now is actually an arrogant prejudice. At the end of the eighteenth century, America began to move westward. At that time, white people did not regard Indians as true¡¯ people.¡¯ Otherwise, they would not have openly plundered their wealth with long guns, caravans, and fast horses, which gave unstable and uneasy feelings to the Indians. In the mid-neenth century, before President Abraham Lincoln signed the very Abolition Act, the cks were still used as livestock-like ves in the US, while the apartheid system continued into the 1960s and 1970s. So what¡¯s the reason why the white people in the US were miraculously willing to treat other races as equal citizens in just a few decades? Is it because of the progress of ¡®civilization,¡¯ or that God has suddenly gifted kindness that made all white people in the US to achieve enlightenment? Everyone who knows a little about the history of America will understand that those KKK thugs who would always wear white masks while shouting¡ªplease forgive me for uttering this word¡ª¡¯niggers.¡¯ Letting them die would not just suddenly remove their prejudice against other races with different skin colors once they be older. The reason for this change is the eleration in the immigration process. It just meant that the ethnic minorities in the country had surpassed that of the whites. The power of these people could even elect a ck person to be the president. In this case, racism has be a hated thing. It¡¯s the change in the situation, and not any civilization nor religion, that makes the Indians, African-Americans, Chinese, and Mexicans to be US citizens. What is our current problem now then? Earth has be the Colossal World. In this broad ¡®world, Earthlings have be a veritable minority. In such a situation, shall the US remain still and refuse to make any progress or to keep an open mind? I believe that the answer is self-evident, even without me saying it out loud!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, were you born in the United States, doctor?¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s impassioned statements, Alison breathed a long sigh of relief and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chinese, but I was born in St. George¡¯s Hospital in Brooklyn, New York.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter where you¡¯re from. The most important thing is that you¡¯re born in America.¡± The African-American female officer shrugged and said, ¡°When I was listening to you just now, it¡¯s like you have turned this car into a congress hall. Who knows, maybe twenty yearster, you¡¯ll be the leader of the western free society. Oh, no, no, it¡¯s not who knows, but it¡¯s a possibility. You¡¯re young, smart, calm, yet passionate, and open-minded when you speak. Most importantly, you have a worth of tens of billions of dors and a background as a top biologist. US citizens will love you...¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s too little Chinese in the US, so I can never be elected to be the US President,¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and interrupted Alison¡¯s words with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, Miss. there¡¯s no absolute ¡®democracy¡¯ in this world, there¡¯s only the tussle of power.¡±

    ¡°Who would be able to tell what would happen in the future? Even if you can¡¯t be a US president, you¡¯d definitely be a big and important person too. Well, you have already be a big person now,¡± The female lieutenant smiled. Her tone suddenly changed, and she said sincerely and affectionately, ¡°Doctor, the US has given you so much. I hope that you won¡¯t hurt this mothend who treats you with kindness...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Miss Alison. I won¡¯t,¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before answering solemnly.

    ¡°Thank you, that¡¯s all to my questioning,¡± The female officer nodded to the young man and thanked him before smiling wryly to James. ¡°Mr. James, my inquiry is over too. Looks like nguage¡¯ can¡¯t hold off ¡®wealth,¡¯ we should send our billionaire back to town and let him rest.¡±

    ¡°Miss Alison, there are many billionaires who have been tried in the US. It¡¯s not a fact that nguage¡¯ can¡¯t hold off ¡®wealth.¡¯ Still, it¡¯s a fact that I have never actively harmed the interests and rights of anyone except in regr businesspetition. I don¡¯t have any enemies, only friends and I always think about the benefit of the vast majority of people. This is the key,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and chimed in.

    ¡°Perhaps, Dr. Zhang. Perhaps one day, your Shrimp B1 Ind can really be the ¡¯51st State of the United States. By then, those short natives who worship you can really be US citizens.¡± Alison nodded again and casually said.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Lieutenant, it seems like you still have some prejudice against the natives of the Shrimp B1 Ind. Okay, let me tell you something more practical. The trees on the Shrimp B1 Ind are more resistant to burning than coal, while the heat generated is higher than the best coke here. Not only that, but some special moonlight will rain on this ind one whole night every 30 to 50 years and would catalyze the birth of thousands of supernatural creatures. Its side effect includes making the bare forest to grow dense vegetations again. Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°A natural coal mine, or even an oil field, with an area of ??30,000 square kilometers, which can be regenerated once every 50 years,¡± Alison remained astonished as she blurted out.

    ¡°I must admit that your brain is indeed turning swiftly, Miss Officer,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said. At this time, the car suddenly stopped. James, who had not spoken for a long time, perked up and opened the door before saying with a nk expression, ¡°We have arrived at Feren City. You may leave now, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you again, Agent James,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the middle-aged white man whose eyes were still filled with anger. When he stood up, he finally looked at the beautiful female lieutenant beside him again. ¡°The Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company, under my name, has already started an initial energy mining on the Shrimp B1 Ind. If you¡¯re interested, you can always find out more about it. I sincerely hope that more people can understand my thoughts. See you again, Miss Alison.¡±

    After he finished saying so, the young man jumped out of the SUV and took a few deep breaths outside the car door before quickly walking away.

    Looking at his disappearing back, James said coldly, ¡°What a rambling daydreamer! I can¡¯t believe that he actually wanted to use us as propaganda for his absurd delusions. My intuition tells me that he must be hiding many unknown secrets.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I think Dr. Zhang¡¯s ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n is fascinating,¡± The female agent in the car hesitated and chimed in with a soft voice.

    ¡°In that case, he must have misled you, Jennie. I admit that this guy does have a way with his words, even more so on young people like you who like new things. Just use your brain and think about it. Wanting to make the alien world¡¯s people into the citizens of the United States of America? I can¡¯t think of a more absurd idea of ??solving problems! Those indigenous people on the Shrimp B1 Ind can¡¯t even be called ¡®human¡¯!¡± James grumbled in a low voice before shifting his gaze to the female officer who had a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°Lieutenant Alison, I¡¯ll suggest in the report that the ¡®target¡¯ attention shall be raised from C to B. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a senior investigator in the FBI, so I can¡¯tment on your attitude. However, Mr. James, I need to remind you that even if we increase the attention to A, it would still be hard for us to have a hold on Dr. Zhang. He¡¯s far too cautious, and almost everything he does has a good reason...¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? We know that something is wrong with him, but we¡¯ll just do nothing and let him be?¡± James heard the tactfulness in Alison¡¯s words, but her actual stance had already begun to lean towards Zhang Lisheng. Interrupting her words, he asked with furrowed brows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. James. I don¡¯t know...¡± After a moment of silence, the female officer sighed and turned her eyes outside of the car, staring into the darkness, lost in her own mind.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng, of whom she had no idea how to deal with, was amid the cold wind in the dim street while talking on the phone with his professional manager. ¡°I can¡¯t tell where I am now, Charlie. Both sides of the road are just simple and crude wooden houses. This is so f*cked up. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in the US or in New Mexico or in a slum in Mexico. There¡¯s no electricity here, and I even saw somebody burning wood in the desert for warmth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Boss. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t recognize the location. You just have to walk along the road and head north. You should be able to see us soon.¡± Charlie exined on the phone. ¡°Feren City has less than 10,000 people, so the load on the urban power grid is minimal. They can only support the operation of the airport when they are all added up together. That¡¯s why when all the citizens here voted to have the municipalities sell electricity at a higher price to the airport, they could only burn wood to get heat or to illuminate the night. They said that they can build the new power grid in the winter, so by that time... Oh, I can see you already, Boss. I can see you already...¡±

    After a series of shouting, the phone beside the young man¡¯s ear was hung up. Then, arge off-road jeep with its rear window rolled down slowly drove towards him from the front. A fat round face of a white person who was at the age between middle-aged and old was extended out from the window, ¡°Here, Boss. We¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting, Charlie. You¡¯re not as concealed as you think.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and quickly walked to the jeep. When he was about to open the door of the car, Maddie suddenly pushed it open, stretching out her body as she asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am. Those federal agents are fine too. Everything is fine, Maddie,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile.

 Chapter 466: A Rising Desire

    <h4>Chapter 466: A Rising Desire</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rxed expression made Maddie eased from her nervousness as well.

    After shifting her body and making space for the young man, the girl patted the seat beside her and said, ¡°Get on the car, Lisheng. Tell us what the FBI agents asked you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no question particrly special...¡± Zhang Lisheng entered the jeep and saw that the rear seat of the car had beenpletely sealed and separated from the driving seat. He briefly described his conversation with the federal agents and military intelligence officers to them.

    While he was speaking, the car turned around and returned to where it came from. When he saw that the side of the road had gradually shifted from simple houses to dense tents outside of the window, the young man could not help but feel surprised. ¡°Have I traveled through time, Charlie? The people outside are actually living in tents in the desert. Oh sh*t, don¡¯t tell me that the ce you prepared for me is like this too?¡±

    ¡°The ce that you¡¯ll stay is indeed a tent too, but it¡¯s specially tailored from thepany that makes tents for the Middle East chiefs. It¡¯s much morefortable than the royal suites at the top hotels in New York.¡± Charlie replied, before asking thoughtfully, ¡°Boss, allow me to judge the conversation you had with the federal agents based on what I had understood. I guess the fleet that the native tribe built on the Shrimp B1 Ind has already be powerful enough to attract the attention of government intelligence agencies and the military.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Charlie, you won¡¯t be able to imagine just how rich and peculiar the product of the Hellfire Archipgo in the Shrimp World No. 2 can be. How can those short, dumb, cruel natives actually be so smart and capable?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not hide his confidence and shrugged as he told the truth. ¡°Thergest steamships that the Wizard Li tribe built, which is something I rule, have an area favorablyparable to an aircraft carrier and can sail about 15 kilometers per hour. With the help of this maritime weapon, I have conquered a total of 17 inds in the past six months. This made it possible for me to expand my territory to 250,000 square kilometers and conquering nearly 10 million indigenous believers.¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s a brilliant achievement, boss,¡± Charlie was absolutely baffled, prompting him to say incoherently, ¡°T-This is incredible! I mean, you have steamships asrge as aircraft carriers and the fact that you¡¯ve conquered so many foreign world¡¯s inds...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this achievement that became too good for me to cover it up.¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed half-jokingly, ¡°The federal military observation station on Shrimp B1 Ind would notice the anomaly, raising the government and ability¡¯s vignce. Fortunately, I¡¯ve long expected this a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°It would be weirder if the military observation station on Shrimp B1 Ind didn¡¯t notice steamships asrge as the aircraft carriers in the native¡¯s harbor.¡± Charlie grew silent for a while before slowly shing a wide smile. ¡°Fortunately, the bad things are turning into our favor. I believe that once the indigenous people on the Shrimp B1 Ind are getting stronger, the government will treat your n of ¡¯51st State of the United States¡¯ n¡¯ with more caution.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Charlie! Such development is not within our control, though. Let us just look forward to the future happily,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded. ¡°What¡¯s most important now is how we depart to the Noah World tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°By this jeep, Boss,¡± Charlie quickly replied. ¡°We¡¯ll depart once you wake up tomorrow. It¡¯ll take about a 45-minutes drive for us to reach Noah¡¯s entrance. After we cross the ¡®world,¡¯ we¡¯ll encounter our first oasis, New Washington A, after driving one more hour. Then, we¡¯ll change our primary means of transportation to a small passenger ne, and we would be able to travel between the twelve oases.¡±

    ¡°That sounds very convenient.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the car stopped gently. The young man opened the door and jumped off the jeep. He immediately saw a small greenish-gray tent. It was slightly smaller than the bark house he used in Wizard Li.

    ¡°Charlie, I have to say, this tent is indeed quite different,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked stunned. He turned around and looked at Charlie, who had gotten down from the car behind him and was looking at him smugly, before praising him and striding into the tent.

    The tent¡¯s decorations were exotic, and it had a golden round ceiling. Its floor was covered with a thick piece of long woolen carpet. There were short tables decorated with wooden vases. Additionally, the soft nkets made it hard to believe that they were in the wilderness of New Mexico and not in some luxury suite of a king in the Middle East.

    ¡°Ha! Well, in a sense, money is indeed omnipotent...¡± Kicking off his shoes and stepped on the cotton-like carpet bare-footed, the young man looked around and muttered in admiration under his breath. He opened the doors one after another, starting from the one closest to him. He then passed by the reception room, the study room, the ¡®cigar room¡¯ where one would savor tobo and red wine. Finally, he found the master bedroom that had its own bathroom.

    The diesel generator provided sufficient power for the tent. After taking a hot bath, Zhang Lisheng took out a can of iced Coke from the small freezer in the corner and browsed the Inte while drinking it.

    When the young man saw that there was still no news about the spacecraft, he finished up his iced Coke in one gulp in disappointment and crushed the aluminum tin up. After throwing it into the trash can, he jumped onto the waterbed and began to cultivate his secret method.

    In the past, whenever he did so, he would usually awake only in the next morning. However, this time, when the ck fog was just beginning to form behind him, lingering back and forth in the bedroom, the room door was suddenly gently pushed open. Maddie walked in, wrapped in a fluffy, white bathrobe.

    ¡°Lisheng, the generator outside my tent is broken, and I ran out of hot water when I had just thered myself with soap. Can I use your bathroom instead?¡± The girl ran her fingers through her wet hair and walked up to Zhang Lisheng in her slender white thighs that appeared distinctly under her bathrobe, before asking in a hoarse yet sweet voice.

    The smog behind the young man slowly dissipated. With his eyes shut, he frowned and asked, ¡°Do you think I will believe this kind of story, Maddie?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t.¡± The girl took off the bathrobe to reveal her perfect toned body that had no ounce of extra fat. She was as beautiful as a Greek sculpture of the goddess of love, carved into perfection by a master. She gracefully and gently hugged Zhang Lisheng and drawled out words that were so straightforward it was almost unbelievable. ¡°I want to make love to you. I love you, and I know I¡¯m in there in your heart too. You have once taken the initiative to make love to me and make my first sexual experience to be sweet and perfect. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been patient for two years! For these past few years, I would think of how you¡¯d apany Tina and enjoy a sweet time with her every time you return from the foreign world. Whenever I¡¯d think about this, I¡¯d be in so much pain that I could hardly breathe. I wanted to forget you, but I can¡¯t! Because of this, today, I came to the room of the man who took my virginity like a prostitute, and I want, want... Yes, I want to have another round of sex with you. Is this forbidden? Is this prohibited? Is this wrong?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng originally wanted to push Maddie away. However, when he heard herst question that was filled with deep affection and sadness, he could no longer push out her hands. After staying stunned for a while, he shut his eyes and muttered in bitterness, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, Maddie. The person at fault is me. It was me who had, who had...¡±

    Before the young man could finish his words, he suddenly felt a finger pressed onto his lips. At the same time, a pair of warm palms had also started groping the lower part of his body.

    Then, he could feel a warm breathe beside his ears, apanied by a gentle voice that was gradually moving downward, ¡°You¡¯re not at fault, baby. You¡¯re not at fault. Neither am I. The one at fault is our fate...¡± After a series of kisses that ran from his cheek, neck, chest, and down to his lower abdomen, the smell of sex enveloped the room.

    After a series of frenzied intercourse all night, the young man opened his eyes from his sleep the next morning. That was when he realized that the girl was already gone.

    After a moment of absent-mindedness, he sighed deeply and jumped down his waterbed. After washing away the scent of obscenity left behind from yesterday, he took out a set of thick denim outfit from the closet. He put it on himself before walking out of the bedroom.

    In the living room, sumptuous, fragrant breakfast had already been ced, covering the entire low table. Although the dishes were all simple, smoked food, the vor was unique and delicious, making the young man¡¯s eyes lit up after tasting them.

    Sitting cross-legged on a nket embroidered with beautiful patterns, Zhang Lisheng chowed down on the food in big mouthfuls. When he finished his breakfast, he touched his stomach and stood up before leaving.

    The sky was already bright. The red sun was hanging high, emitting a dazzling light. It shone on the reddish-brownnd of New Mexico, thoroughly portraying the terrible weather of this desert that was extremely hot during the day but awfully cold during the night.

    The exclusive jeep that was built based on the US military-style extended desert private carrier was already ready to set out. An unkempt Charlie with unwashed appearance was looking at his jeep curiously. He strode up to the vehicle and was doing a simple stretch of his body, walking around the car. Zhang Lisheng looked at him and said, ¡°Good morning, Charlie, what an interesting exercise. Can we set off now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Boss. The driver and Miss Maddie are already waiting in the car.¡±

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s go.¡± The young man nodded. When he was about to get on the car, he saw that the door opened by itself. Maddie¡¯s face that was slightly exhausted-looking but was filled with a weak smile appeared in front of him. ¡°Good morning, Lisheng. Are you getting on the car now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body stiffened. Nervous, he entered the car, and before he could sit down, the girl whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I know that Tina is in the Noah World, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    The young man stiffened again. After sitting in the spacious seat of the jeep¡¯s back seat, he looked at Maddie with a slightly baffled look and saw that the girl looked back and was shing a in smile at him, as though nothing had happenedst night,

    At the same time, Charlie also entered the car, and the jeep began to slowly start. Setting off a cloud of faint dust on the rednd, it sped to the dry desert in the distant.

 Chapter 467: Redhead

    <h4>Chapter 467: Redhead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cars covered in red dust and yellow sand coursed through the desert, leaving behind traces that were erased by the wind-borne sand in just the blink of an eye. This formed a channel of loose and dirty steel torrents, flocking towards Noah World from Earth.

    Amidst this torrent, Zhang Lisheng sat in the jeep, jolting up and down for more than half an hour. Sensing that the car was gradually slowing down, he looked out the window and realized that the traffic flow around him seemed to be getting more packed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, he could hear Charlie¡¯s excited voice resounding. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already reached the ¡®world passage¡¯. We¡¯ll soon enter Noah after going through a simple identity check by the Immigration Bureau!¡±

    ¡°An identity check by the Immigration Bureau?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, because only those who have obtained US citizenship have the rights to enter Noah. For this reason, every world passage is in charge by the federal Immigration Services,¡± Charlie said with a smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a check on our passport. It¡¯s more like a formality representing the sovereignty the US has over Noah.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in understanding before inadvertently turning his eyes to the outside of the car again. He saw an armed helicopter, which had a huge rotating propeller at the top, graduallynding from the sky, setting off billowing wind and sand. The instant the helicopternded, a young man and a young woman wearing white hunting jackets immediately jumped out of it.

    At the moment their feet touched the ground, their bodies were immediately enveloped by the scorching sun of almost 12pm in the wilderness. All of a sudden, milky white light suddenly burst out of nowhere, hovering in the air inconspicuously for a moment beforending on the ground without setting off any dust.

    Other than Zhang Lisheng, nobody had noticed such a small movement at all, not even the young couple nor the two professional officers dressed in sleek military uniforms following them. After they leapt down from the helicopter, they followed the young couple into the gate of Noah World right away.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng, who was in the car, suddenly had a baffled look on his face. A series of expressions ran across his face as he began to fall into a deep contemtion. At this time, a fat person with a round face suddenly appeared outside the window, knocking on the ss with his short and thick carrot-like fingers, gesturing for them to roll down their window.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re one of thepanies cooperating with the government¡¯s Noah Project.¡± Charlie rolled down the window first and handed over a paper from his briefcase.

    The solemn-looking immigration officer looked into the car briefly and took the paper. Without even asking for their passports, he directly gestured for them to pass through.

    After seeing therge jeep in front of him start its engine again and course through the shallow sand lines on the ground entering Noah World, his expression suddenly changed. Filled with excitement, heughed and shouted loudly, ¡°I won guys! That was an off-road eight-seater vehicle made by a Jeeppany imitating an armed personnel carrier. It belongs to the LS Group. Ok guys, i¡¯ve won, pay up! Ten dors each, c¡¯mon now...¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the fat federal immigration officer covered in dust, whose teeth were the only white things remaining on his body, his colleagues immediately put on an awkward expression. One of his colleagues, the eldest and the most burly one among them, coughed and cleared his throat, before pointing to the two officers, one tall and one short, standing with a nk expression not far away from them, and a young couple with long slender arms and fair skin, who looked as radiant as movie stars, with hair as red as dazzling mes. After pointing at them, the colleague quietly ced a finger on his mouth, motioning for him to stop talking.

    The four people, who were being pointed at by the immigration officers, did not seem to notice the sneaky actions of the federal public officials not far away. They were carefully observing the entrance to the Noah World.

    Just like what Charlie had said, in a situation where the US government was fully guiding its citizens to move to Noah World, the immigration bureau being in charge of the foreign world¡¯s entry waspletely a form of ¡®sovereignty¡¯. The world passage, that was more than 100 kilometers long, was only blocked by a long iron fence.

    If you did not want to enter or exit the passage from the two ends and the middle official entrance, it would actually be very easy to crash the gate. As long as you are prepared to be a federal prisoner and have a good car, you could just step on the engine throttle as hard as possible.

    The young red-haired man and woman looked at the careless management of the entrance of Noah World and their fair faces seemed to be gradually turning grave. The man, who was slightly tall, could no longer suppress the wrath in his heart and said, ¡°Daphine, this ce is too horrible. I can¡¯t believe these Earthlings would just enter the world of another dimension without any protection tantly just like that. They¡¯remitting crimes, crimes against all life in the universe!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Anlosa, the Earthlings are our allies. You can¡¯t just me our allies because of their ignorance.¡± The red-haired woman also wore a worried expression but her tone was much calmer than herpanion. ¡°We need their help and understanding, only then can we preserve the purity of the ¡®universe¡¯.¡±

    ¡°But we have already warned them about the terrible harm the different dimensional worlds can bring to them! I really can¡¯t imagine that these people would iste and disinfect the astronauts who fly out of the atmosphere of the, but would just drive a car that is not even equipped with a ¡®life filter¡¯ into the foreign world...¡±

    ¡°Stopining, Anlosa. The Earthlings can see your dissatisfaction. All we can do now is observe,¡± the red-haired woman interrupted herpanion and whispered.

    The instant her words left her mouth, two professional soldiers of the ranks of lieutenant colonel standing about 20 meters on the right of her took out a ck brick-like encrypted mobile phone from his briefcase and took a call, before shouting loudly, ¡°Miss Daphine, Mr. Anlosa, pleasee over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Smoot.¡± The red-haired woman smiled at the lieutenant colonel and waved awkwardly before deliberately exhorting herpanion again. ¡°Those Earth soldiers are calling us. Turn on your tranting device, Anlosa.¡±

    Treading on the sand, she walked softly towards the two officers.

    ¡°Miss Daphine, I¡¯ve just received an order from the Department of Defense to authorize you and yourpanion to set up your inspection measures at the entrance of Noah World¡¯s passage, with the condition that no US citizen shall be harmed,¡± the lieutenant colonel ordered in a soft voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that your government epted our opinion,¡± Daphine¡¯s eyes lit up right away, with ecstasy written on her face. ¡°This is of great significance to the security of the entire ¡®universe¡¯. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Well, there is nothing to thank us for, Madam. I¡¯m living in the same ¡®universe¡¯ as you do.¡± Being imbued by the woman¡¯s emotions, the lieutenant colonel¡¯s hard expression softened a little. ¡°After Imunicate with the officers from the Immigration Services to pause the iing and outgoing motorcade, you can start to set up your things. By the way, please don¡¯t hesitate to let us know if you need any help in this regard.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but we have our ¡®light stone¡¯ here so we can cope with it.¡± The woman shook her head and smiled confidently, finally revealing the pride of being an intelligent creature from a higher civilization.

    ¡°Sure, please wait for a while then!¡± The lieutenant colonel nodded and strode to the immigration officers, who had also just received orders from their superiors. After exchanging a few words, the bunch of federal officials, who were actually idle, immediately went to stop the flow of slow traffic.

    Seeing that the constant traffic of cars was slowly being stopped from afar, the red-haired couple walked up to the entrance of the long iron fence between Noah World and Earth and shared a look, before spreading their arms wide forward.

    In an instant, a rich and milky white light radiated from their bodies, forming two huge wings, that were actually zing mes, behind their backs.

    At once, the originally noisy desert suddenly becamepletely silent, leaving behind nothing but ttering sounds. ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°A-Angels? Please don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re angels. Lord Christ, oh my Father who walks in Heaven...¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, this is incredible. Other than Transformers, the government has actually created angels in Area 51.¡±

    Amidst the screams of the people, the two ¡®light people¡¯ slowly crossed their spread arms across their chests, making a gesture with their hands, swiping from the bottom up to the top.

    At that instant, all of the brilliance on their bodies slowly gathered on the palm of the hands. It gradually condensed and burned, and finally, made a loud noise, before transforming into a few gemstones the shape and size of jujubes that were lustrous on the outside, with a me shing in the core.

    When the round stones were formed, the brilliance on the red-haired couple disappeared right away. The two of them appeared to be very tired but when they looked at the gemstones in their hands, a happy look could be seen on their faces.

    They shared another look together. Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of US citizens, they simultaneously threw the round stones into the sky. Like meteorites that produced high heat when it was rubbed against the air, when the few tiny stones were thrown into the air and began to fall downward rapidly, they suddenly burst into a dazzling light and heat, before suddenly settling in ce in the sky more than ten meters away from the ground.

    Looking up at the gemstones that were suspended in the air, radiating countless of brilliance like stars, the red-haired couples muttered under their breath incoherently, with their hands making all sorts of strange gestures gently in front of their chests.

    As their gestures changed continuously, the brilliance radiated by the round stones seemed to be continuously molded by an invisible hand. Not long after, they became a thinyer of red curtain that shrouded the entire entrance of the iron fence.

    After doing all of that, the red-haired couple breathed a long sigh of relief. Daphine staggered up to the lieutenant colonel, who was also the first person to snap out from the reality from the beautiful brilliance and said, ¡°Sir, we have already set up the ¡®light curtain¡¯. Even though it¡¯s simple and unsophisticated, it¡¯s still better than having no protection at all.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you guys have indeed mastered an amazing technique, Miss Daphine. You look kinda pale, do you need a rest?¡± the federal officer asked, trying to control his bafflement.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I just used up too much of my Spiritual Energy while activating the light stone. I¡¯m still okay.¡± Daphine smiled weakly. ¡°Is there any other entrance to the passage of this foreign world? If yes, please bring us there. We need to set up the light curtain as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 468: Atlantis

    <h4>Chapter 468: Antis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The fence isting the Earth from Noah World has a total of three entrances,¡± Upon seeing the determination of the redheaded woman, Smoot could not help but turn his eyes towards the distant world¡¯s entrance covered in a red light, with worries apparent in his eyes. After a few seconds of contemtion, he pointed at the helicopter parked not far away and said, ¡°Get on the chopper. We¡¯ll be able to reach the next entrance in 15 minutes time. Miss Daphine, as a professional soldier, I can¡¯t ask you unnecessary questions but I¡¯ll issue a report to describe and evaluate all of you and yourpanion¡¯s actions as usual after this operation... I believe you do understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Daphine followed the officer and walked up to the armed helicopter. Due to thenguage and culture barrier, she only managed to understand what the colonel meant when she had already reached the chopper¡¯s door. Immediately, she was jolted alert and said in a whisper, ¡°Your and ours lie in the same universe. We share amon interest so at this moment, any understanding is crucial.¡±

    Smoot nodded silently and climbed into the helicopter first with a sullen expression.

    Almost at the same time, hundreds of spacecrafts that were originally hovering in the Earth¡¯s atmosphere slowly started their engines, before finallynding on the foreign world¡¯s passages scattered around the world.

    In the next month, light curtains of different sizes and intensity bloomed everywhere, separating the Earth and the foreign worlds with the cooperation of soldiers from various countries.

    The name ¡®Antis¡¯, that had only appeared in ancient legends before, also began to appear in the daily life of the Earth as a ¡®consanguineous civilization¡¯ that existed in the same universe as the Earth¡¯s civilization, bing the craze that took over the entire world!

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who was in Noah, which had a poormunication service, did not know anything about this.

    After sitting in a small passenger ne, leaving behind wizard gus in the LS ughterhouses¡¯ underground trenches in 12 different oases, he excitedly drove an advanced sr-powered off-road vehicle filled with fresh water,pressed food, shotguns, and a satellite locator all by himself, exploring and looking for an untouched pristine oasis to make his ecological inspection while hoping to refine a fierce poisonous gu that had omniscient power, so that he would not have to fall into a dilemma of being unable to undergo a transformation when he reached Rank-12 Wizard, but his Manifestation Gu had not hatched yet.

    Unfortunately, the judgment made by the US government¡¯s scientists were very urate. Except for itsck of water resources, Noah World was indeed a world that was very suitable for human migration. Most of the native creatures here were very docile and amiable, even the small number of carnivores here were not at all fierce.

    After spending over 50 days summing up the food chain rtionship of three to four unupied oases, Zhang Lisheng finally realized that he was wasting his time and had to return to New Washington A with the guidance from the satellite locator.

    When he drove the sr-powered off-road vehicle with a speed of up to 40 kilometers per hour for two days and one night to finally return to the oasis, it was already in the evening. He slowly parked on the side of the road and looked at the bright city that looked like a big work site from afar. He breathed a sigh of relief and hesitated for a while before taking out his phone to dial Tina¡¯s number.

    Ever since Zhang Lisheng came to New York, he had not contacted his girlfriend due to some subtle emotion that he was feeling. After spending nearly two months on some sort of tedious self-torturing trip, his uneasy feelings finally settled down.

    The phone rang a few times before it was connected. A familiar female voice resonated in the young man¡¯s ears. ¡°You finally remember to call me, baby! If I count from the day the LS ughterhouse in New Washington A started to operate, I¡¯ve been waiting for this call for a whole two months...¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Tina. I originally wanted to contact you when I reached Noah but I had tounch all the factories in the 12 oases. After Iunched them all, I had ast minute inspiration to carry out a scientific investigation in several pristine oases in Noah World... I, um, I...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He racked his mind,ing up with all sorts of reasons to answer Tina¡¯s usation. However, he gradually lost the ability toe up with an excuse and just stayed silent for a while, before finally smiling wryly and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have gone to see you first no matter what. I won¡¯t do this anymore. It will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re quite sincere in your apology, I¡¯ll forgive you. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance to the north of the oasis. Where are you? I¡¯m going to find you.¡± The young man secretly sighed in relief when he heard that the girl had forgiven him.

    ¡°I¡¯m attending a charity party at Ginger Hotel.You just have to drive along the road and then...¡± Tina paused and said again, ¡°You know what, forget it. You¡¯re not familiar with this ce and there are very few cabs here. I¡¯ll just go fetch you. Just walk straight for a while and you should be able to see arge parking lot. Park your car there and wait for me at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll see youter,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up the phone.

    After driving for about 300 to 400 meters along the road, he saw arge parking lot on the roadside. After turning into it and having parked the car properly, the young man picked up the tablet that he had left in the passenger seat and walked out of the off-road vehicle.

    The weather in the desert was always hot during the day and cold at night. Even though the temperature difference in the oasis was not as disparate as in the wild, the cold wind could still send chills down someone¡¯s spine.

    In this cold night wind, Zhang Lisheng looked at the bright stars in the sky that were poles apart from Earth and tightened his desert windbreaker that was so dirty that its color was no longer distinguishable. Striding out of the car park, he waited for a while before finally seeing a red convertible jeep with a ring headlight speeding in and stopping abruptly by his side.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you, baby? You look like a street artist in New York.¡± On the driver¡¯s seat, a beautiful girl, in a low-cut evening gown with a fur coat on her shoulder, looked at the young man and said with surprise.

    ¡°What a euphemistic statement, Tina. You might as well just tell me directly that I look like a beggar.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering around in the desert for two months, going from one oasis to another to investigate the ecological environment there. In the end, I only managed toe to one conclusion. The pristine animals in Noah World are very docile,pletely different from the carnivorous desert animals on Earth that are usually small in size but extremely aggressive and would usually have venomous nds in their teeth.¡±

    ¡°Oh my dear, baby! I suddenly feel a little guilty looking at you like this. I shouldn¡¯t have med you just now.¡± The girl stretched her neck and kissed the young man before saying apologetically, ¡°Billionaires, foreign world¡¯s god, powerful Chinese wizard... You have too many identities, and I¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re also a ¡®Frankenstein¡¯ who would forget sleep and food when you start your research.¡±

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s indeed my fault for not contacting you. You have the right to get angry.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Tina. The sun has just set. What charity party is this to start so early?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a party hosted by Trish, so I¡¯m going there early to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. She has just been elected as themunity administrative officer and the purpose she holds this charity party is to raise funds for the new immigrants within her area of jurisdiction to solve the heating problem,¡± Tina answered and turned the car into the city.

    ¡°Trish has sessfully been elected? Oh, I should really congratte her.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while. ¡°But, what kind of position is this munity administrative officer¡¯? Why have I never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right that you¡¯ve never heard of it before. It¡¯s a temporary elected position for a new immigrant city and will be abolished three yearster. It can be said as the mayor of New Washington A.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that sounds quite amazing,¡± Upon hearing his girlfriend¡¯s vague exnation. Zhang Lisheng said with a grin, ¡°Maybe I should donate three to five million to help her...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Lisheng! You can ¡®y¡¯ this rough in US politics,¡± Tina interrupted the young man. ¡°Amunity administrator is about equivalent to the town mayor so the maximum amount of a single donation for her charity party should be around 1000 dors.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no why, baby. The game¡¯s rules are like that.¡± Tina turned the car left and right in the spacious city road of New Washington A and smiled as she exined, ¡°A politician must follow their status to show their ability, particrly so for the young people, otherwise, they would easily lose the voter¡¯s favor.¡±

    ¡°What a hypocritical system!¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while. Looking at the new buildings and the construction sites on both sides of the road, he shrugged. ¡°I originally nned to implement democracy under theocracy after I¡¯ve seized Shrimp World No. 2 in order to gain explosive productivity but it looks like I must reconsider it now.¡±

    ¡°A democracy under theocracy?¡± Tina burst intoughter. ¡°Oh baby, this is my first time hearing such a grotesque phrase that is full of contradictions! You have quite a wild imagination! Oh yeah, how is it going with your conquest n of the foreign world?¡±

    ¡°There has been great progress,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a big grin. ¡°The cross-sea expedition of the Wizard Li¡¯s tribe fleet has sessfully extended the territory to 18 inds and 250,000 square kilometers. With another two to three brilliant victories that give several times of growth like that, I¡¯ll be able to upy the entire Hellfire sea region.¡±

    ¡°That sessful? This is amazing!¡± Tina excitedly stopped the jeep in front of a hotel that was six to seven story high and lowered her voice. ¡°But now that the Anteans are here, you must be more careful when you¡¯re on Earth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng froze immediately. With his pupils suddenly narrowing, the red-haired couple with slender limbs and extremely fair skin, who got down from the hovering helicopter that he saw two months ago in Noah World¡¯s entrance, suddenly shed in his mind, making him shriek in horror.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know that the Antis¡¯ spacecrafts havended on Earth, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°The Antis¡¯ spacecrafts? The Antis¡¯ spacecrafts...¡± The young man looked at the girl in solemn and asked, ¡°Do you mean the luminous shuttle-type spacecraft that suddenly appeared two months ago?¡±

 Chapter 469: Clouds of Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 469: Clouds of Suspicions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Zhang Lisheng was asking, the valet boy in the front hall of the hotel had already walked up to the car. The young man regained his calmness and walked out of the car as though nothing had happened. After he watched his girlfriend hand the key of the jeep and tip the valet boy, he strode up and put his arm around Tina¡¯s waist.

    Sensing the hot temperature of her boyfriend¡¯s palm, the girl smiled and gently ced her hand on the back of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand. As they walked into the hotel, she whispered, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve seen the picture of the Antis spacecrafts and they are indeed luminous and shuttle-shaped. I¡¯ll tell you about them in detailter. Now what we should do now is get a room for you and let you take a hot bath so that you can change into a new set of clothes and go to T-Trish¡¯s...¡± As Tina was speaking, she, who was walking up to the hotel front desk, suddenly stopped. Zhang Lisheng, who was next to her, also stopped abruptly.

    A few secondster, looking at the red-haired young couple with long slender limbs and exquisite facial features standing in front of the ck marble counter, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s narrowed eyes returned to their normal sizes. The arm that was holding hispanion¡¯s waist patted lightly as he continued to walk to the front desk.

    ¡°Excuse me, do you have a first-ss suite?¡± When they reached the counter, they stood next to the red-haired man and woman. Zhang Lisheng asked a pretty white female receptionist in a polite manner.

    ¡°Wee to Ginger, Sir!¡± Even though the receptionist started to serve Zhang Lisheng, she kept ncing at the red-haired couple beside him and said absent-mindedly, ¡°Suite? We have three kinds of suites, ranging from 350 dors to 750 dors...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for a first-ss suite, Miss. In that case, give me the 750 dor one.¡± Before the receptionist could finish her sentence, Zhang Lisheng already took out his ID and credit card and handed it over. ¡°And please send a set of changing clothes and shoes to the room in the shortest time possible. I want a formal attire for the outer-coat.¡±

    When the receptionist heard the annoyance in the guest¡¯s tone, she hurriedly turned her attention back to her job. At this moment, she finally saw that the guest in front waspletely unkempt like a tramp, while his femalepanion was dressed morously and had a physical appearance that looked like a model, causing her to be stunned right away.

    After a while, she finally snapped back to her realization and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Y-Yes, Sir!¡±

    In a haste, she swiped the card and assigned a suite before handing the credit card to the guest with both hands. ¡°Your room is B0701. The penthouse suites offer a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire New Washington A¡¯s night view. It¡¯ll take at most 15 minutes for your formal attire to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Lisheng took the credit card and suddenly asked,¡± You seem to be very interested in Anteans?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± The receptionist opened her mouth and replied incoherently. ¡°I-I was indeed... B-But they¡¯re aliens, handsome and beautiful, mysterious and have red hair and fair skin. They also have supernatural powers and they¡¯re really, really...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the receptionist and nodded with a smile before shrugging. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ming you, Miss. You don¡¯t have to worry about beingined. goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to serve you, goodbye sir!¡± Without warning, the receptionist abruptly felt that this filthy yet young Asian man in front of him also had a unique and attractive charm. After being forgiven, she blurted out but at this moment, Zhang Lisheng had already led Tina to the lobby elevator.

    ¡°Pacification! These Anteans are using pacification to achieve things that their ancestors have not achieved before,¡± the young man whispered in a solemn expression as he walked. ¡°They¡¯re using a method that we Chinese would call ¡®killing with a soft knife¡¯. To put it in a good way, it means that they would only strike when the Earthlings have put down their vignce.¡±

    ¡°Baby, things are not what you imagine,¡± Tina said to her boyfriend. ¡°The Anteans didn¡¯t rely on their empty words to get the trust and recognition of all the countries on this Earth in such a short period of time. Their technological level, especially in sr thermal energy, is far above the Earth¡¯s civilization. It¡¯s exactly by disclosing their sr energy and geothermal energy storage and utilization technology that they¡¯re able to win the trust of the Earthlings.¡±

    ¡°Tina, this is even more suspicious! Without any reason or interest, why would the Anteans be so good to us? They drove such a huge fleet undergoing the danger of crossing hundreds of millions of kilometers through the Milky Way to Earth just to help the Earth raise her level of civilization? Is that even possible?¡± When they reached the elevator, Zhang Lisheng pressed the up button and said in disapproval.

    ¡°Baby, Antis is not asking for nothing from us. They¡¯re very afraid of the foreign world and think that it would destroy the purity of our universe...¡± As the girl was speaking, the elevator suddenly opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. Several hotel guests walked out and one of them, a slightly skinny young white man who was not particrly tall, had his eyes lit up when he saw Tina. With a smile, he said, ¡°Miss Tina, so you¡¯re already here in the hotel lobby. Trish has been looking for you. The guests that arrived today are more than we expected, so we may not have enough wine...¡±

    ¡°This is a good thing, Drax. Just go take more wine from Bart¡¯s wine cer if the wine is not enough. I¡¯ve already told him about it,¡± the girl smiled and replied. ¡°Please tell Trish that my boyfriend is here so I¡¯ll go to the receptionist with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is your boyfriend?¡± The young white man did not seem to see Zhang Lisheng¡¯s beggar-like appearance. Enthusiastically, he extended his hand. ¡°Good day, Sir. I¡¯m Kenny Drax, Miss Trish¡¯s campaign assistant.¡±

    ¡°Good day to you, Mr. Drax. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, nice to meet you,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who wasden with worries, shook Drax¡¯s hand and forced a smile.

    ¡°Me too.¡± The young white man nodded at Zhang Lisheng politely. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t chat with you right now. I must go and take the wine bottles first. See you, Mr. Zhang. See you, Miss Tina!¡±

    Hastily, he walked out of the hotel.

    ¡°Trish¡¯s campaign assistant? Didn¡¯t you say that Trish¡¯s position is only equivalent to a town mayor? Does such a small position also need a campaign assistant?¡± ncing at the disappearing back of the young white man, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips in astonishment, before leading the girl into the elevator.

    ¡°Campaigning is very energy-intensive and professional. No matter how small the job is, it¡¯s still difficult to win alone,¡± Tina shrugged and replied. ¡°And, if you really want to go very far, it¡¯s best to get started with the help of a professional campaign team and get used to the ¡®political ecology¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see, interesting. But we were on the Antis topic just now right?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°Anyway, you were saying that they¡¯re very afraid of the foreign world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng. Perhaps it¡¯s because of a ¡®species invasion¡¯ or some other unknown and mysterious reason, that those Anteans are very concerned about the foreign worlds that appear on Earth. They have built an istion measure called the light curtain at every known world passage, isting the Earth from other worlds, iming that a catastrophe would eventually fall on the universe if the Earth is allowed tomunicate with the foreign worlds.¡± As the girl was speaking, the elevator had arrived at the seventh floor.

    Zhang Lisheng silently walked out of the elevator and walked into room B0701 with the guidance of the room attendant. After giving a 20 dor tip and sending the grateful attendant away, he walked into the bathroom and opened the water tap as he said, ¡°The Anteans¡¯ approach is just too weird and unexinable. I¡¯m a biologist so naturally, I know that there are indeed examples of how a perfect biosphere would copse because of the invasion of some foreign species. However, this is only limited to a, how can the species invasion cross the Milky Way... Oh god! Maybe they¡¯re afraid that other transcendental civilizations that arepletely different from technological civilizations would appear in our universe. Wait, then again, we also have such things in our universe as well... I can¡¯t get any answer at all. There¡¯s no exnation at all. Besides, it may not be difficult to iste Earth from foreign worlds but once all the worlds are widely opened, the contact area between Earth and every ¡®world¡¯ would be asrge as several tens of thousands square kilometers! How are we going to iste it by then?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you¡¯re thinking too much. And besides, the information we have now is too little.¡± Tina walked over to Zhang Lisheng, and gently took off her dress to kiss her boyfriend. ¡°The Anteans are not showing any signs of malicious intent at all for now so can you please stop worrying so much? There won¡¯t be much change as long as you are more careful when you go in and out of Shrimp World No. 2 and watch out to not expose your tremendous achievements in the foreign world when you¡¯re on Earth.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so easy, Tina. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s the nuclear war between the Anteans and the Muryan, who evolved from the Tattdu people who were reincarnated by Gods, in the sr age that those foreign worlds would appear in the first ce. And now they return abruptly and suddenly became a closerade of Earth, wanting to work together to maintain the purity of the universe? This is too weird! There must be some huge conspiracy that we¡¯re not informed of! If we¡¯re not careful, we might...¡± Zhang Lisheng said in panic. However, before he could finish his words, his mouth was immediately blocked by his girlfriend.

    After a bout of sweet kiss, Tina said softly, ¡°Baby, the scruples that you said are the conjectures we made before this. They may not be correct so stop being worried, okay? Rx, I don¡¯t wish for you to be always this tired.¡±

    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re right, Tina. We have too little information so it¡¯s no use thinking too much based on our conjectures anyway.¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s indeed wiser for us to be rxed.¡±

    After saying so, the young man ripped his sturdy desert windbreaker apart and picked up the naked girl, who was giggling happily, before jumping into the bathtub.

 Chapter 470: Accident

    <h4>Chapter 470: ident</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An ardent and smoldering passion emanated but was interrupted by a series of knocking on the door halfway. It was fortunate that Zhang Lisheng was fast. He put on his bathrobe and opened the door to ept the set of changing clothes sent by the attendant. Without wasting too much time, he continued to make love to Tina and did not end up disappointing her.

    Due to the reason that they still needed to attend a charity party, their passion did not be as crazy as it always was. After an appropriate amount of romance, they rinsed off the traces of overflowing love on their bodies. Zhang Lisheng changed into clean clothes, that he had not worn for a long time, and casually swayed his body in front of the dressing mirror. Bursting out into a chuckle, he shrugged and said, ¡°If the hotel charges more than 50 dors for this set of formal attire, it would be no different from robbery. But it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve never cared about what I¡¯m wearing.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, this is Ginger in New Washington A in Noah World, not the Four Seasons Hotel in Manhattan, New York. This is already very good and besides, you always look amazing in whatever you wear.¡± Tina sat in front of the dressing mirror, putting on simple make-up using the cosmetic bag she carried in her handbag before standing up and saying, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying so, the girl took her boyfriend¡¯s arm, walked out of the room and took the elevator to the ballroom in the second floor.

    At this time, the banquet hall, that had an area of about 300 to 400 square meters, had already been filled with guests who were surrounding the round tables. The atmosphere was very lively.

    Any US citizen, who was not too unsociable or entric, and had worked inrgepanies or lived in the urban middle ssmunity, would usually be invited once or twice annually to such a small charity cocktail party. However, the immigrants in Noah¡¯s oasis came from all over the country and there was no such reception in remote country life.

    Zhang Lisheng looked around and saw that many of the formal attire worn by the attendants were not only old-fashioned, but also unfit, as though they were stolen. His dress-up could actually be said as quite decent, causing him to be unable to suppress a strange expression as he whispered in his girlfriend¡¯s ear, ¡°You were right, Tina. I do indeed look extraordinarypared to those fellows who wear those formal attires that one would only wear in a high school graduation here to a charity party.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so insidious, baby! The fact that they cane to this venue means that they have a kind heart. Should they be ridiculed out of their goodwill?¡± Tina replied softly.

    ¡°I was just making a casual remark.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.¡± Let¡¯s find a seat and sit down. I think the reception will begin right away.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s 15 minutes more to go before it starts.¡± The girl looked at her watch and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and say hello to Trish first.¡±

    After saying so, she tiptoed and looked around, before taking the young man¡¯s hand and walking up to a staff member standing in the corner.

    Just as Tina took two strides, the phone in her handbag suddenly vibrated. She took out the phone and saw a photo of a sexy red-haired girl on the screen. Immediately, she picked the call up and said loudly, ¡°Hey, She dear! Good evening! Did you finally finish your work?¡±

    ¡°It should be you who finally finished your work!¡± A slightly hoarse yet seductive voice resonated from the other side of the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve long reached Ginger Hotel and I wanted to call you but I heard Trish¡¯s assistant saying that Lisheng is here. Because of this, I forced down my sadness and gave you 40 minutes of intimate time. Looks like the time given is just right! This also proves that you¡¯re a good girl who hasn¡¯t forgotten your sisters at the moment of lust! To think that you can actually push away your ¡®big meal¡¯ after tasting the ¡®appetizer¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up She! I¡¯m in the ballroom on the second floor of Ginger right now. Where are you? Are you with Trish?¡±

    ¡°No, Drax said that Trish is having some business talk with two guests. Looks like she has also gotten busy now that she has be amunity administrator,¡± She smiled as she replied. ¡°I just came out of the bathroom and am about to enter the banquet hall now. Oh, I can see you guys...¡±

    The phone was hung up right away. Immediately, Tina, who just shifted her eyes to the entrance of the ballroom, saw a tall girl wearing a pink evening gown with her hair draped over her shoulders, waving a hand at her. The girl excitedly ran up to her but went to hug the boyfriend beside Tina instead. Kissing his face, she said, ¡°Oh dear Lisheng! I haven¡¯t seen you for a whole 8 months and 10 days now! I¡¯ve missed you so so much!¡±

    ¡°Oh good evening, She!¡± Zhang Lisheng had already been ustomed to She¡¯s passion so he just smiled wryly.

    ¡°Ok, She. Because it¡¯s Trish¡¯s big day today, I won¡¯t fuss about how you actually remember the actual number of days being separated with my boyfriend, nor will I fuss about how you actually forgot to hug me first when you saw him! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve hugged long enough now and should let go already?¡± Tina, who was by the side, poked her friend¡¯s shoulder with her finger and said half-jokingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a miser! I¡¯ve built a super-luxury vi for you at the base price and you should give me five more minutes before saying ¡®Don¡¯t you think you should let go already?¡¯!¡± She pouted and let go of the young man.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡¯t you mention about the 200 million dor business that I gave you instead...¡± Tina snorted but before she could finish her words, she was already interrupted by She. ¡°Oh dear Tina, that business is bid by me...¡±

    Just like that, the two girls began to bicker. All of a sudden, as though sensing something, Tina looked at her wrist watch and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s time for the reception to start now. Why hasn¡¯t Trish made her appearance yet?¡±

    She, who was originally bickering happily, was stunned. She pulled out her phone from her handbag and her cheeky expression suddenly turned solemn. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s already three minuteste. This is unlike her style of work. ¡±

    It was no big deal for an ordinary person to bete three to five minutes for an appointment but for a new politician, being punctual was a very important quality.

    Let alone the fact that Trish usually had a good habit of being punctual due to her religious beliefs and good tutoring, even a careless guy would pay more attention to his first charity event after his sessful election and would never leave a tardy stain in his image.

    For this reason, as time began to pass, Tina and Shelia¡¯s expression became more and more uneasy.

    When the general guests attending the party in the banquet hall noticed that the organizer of the reception was actuallyte, they started to make noises of dissatisfaction. The two girls could no longer suppress their worries and shared a look, before walking to the entrance of the banquet hall. At this time, they just so happened to see Trish, who was wearing an elegant gray evening gown, walking into the banquet hall in a slight daze.

    Under the illumination of the beige light, the girl walked slowly to the podium with a gradually calmed expression. When she picked up the microphone and faced her own voters, she had already looked calm and rxed. ¡°Thank you foring to today¡¯s charity reception. I¡¯m sorry, I waste over some personal issues...¡±

    Most of the US citizens liked people who dared to admit their faults honestly. Admitting to your mistake would be far more easily forgiven than finding an excuse to please them, particrly the fact that it was a young pretty girl who made the mistake. By just using a few words, Trish managed to transform the voice of dissatisfaction under the stage into bursts of apuse.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the way Trish talks is different from the usual when she speaks publicly. She¡¯s so infectious and I can say that she¡¯s a born politician...¡± After the reception started, Zhang Lisheng randomly found an empty spot to sit at the round table in the corner of the banquet hall. When he saw how Trish¡¯s speech about the courage and hardships of Noah World¡¯s immigrants in creating a new life managed to gain a strong resonance, he remarked in surprise.

    ¡°Baby, Trish has a very good organization and execution ability. The reason you¡¯re surprised is because you¡¯ve never seen how she was in the school¡¯s organization before.¡± Tina, who grew up together with Trish, said, feeling uneasy instinctively. ¡°But it looks as though something is wrong with her right now.¡±

    The girl was worried about her friend¡¯s strange behavior but at this time, she could only helplessly watch from the side, watching how Trish standing on the podium, decorated with a small bouquet of flowers, driving the atmosphere of the audience, leading the topic to benevolence and mutual assistance before changing it to the donation part, which was also the climax of the reception.

    Usually, the donors of such an asion would be anonymous but if some phnthropist liked to be apuded for his own generosity, it would be okay for him to write his name down as well.

    In the lively dance music, a donation box, that was brought into the hotel banquet hall by a waiter who had a wide smile on his face, appeared in front of Zhang Lisheng. ording to statistics, such a primitive fundraising method would make people be more generous.

    ¡°Oh, Trish should use a better box for her fundraising so that it would look more sincere.¡± ncing at the simple t wooden box, the young man shrugged and took out his traveler¡¯s cheque, before asking his girlfriend by the side, ¡°I can really only give 1000 dors at most?¡±

    ¡°Yes baby. 1000 dors from each of us is already enough,¡± Tina and She answered in unison, as they ced the cheques that they had already prepared beforehand into the donation box.

    Twenty minutester, after a nervous count of donations, the fundraising amount finally was summarized. The newly electedmunity administrative officer of the Oasis Deep Spring Community in Noah World¡¯s New Washington A managed to raise a total donation of 34,327 dor for the new immigrants who could not afford heating fuel in her jurisdiction area.

    After subtracting the venue andbor costs of Ginger Hotel, there was still about 30,000 dors avable.

    The instant this amount was announced on the spot, a long cheer erupted in the banquet hall. Looking at the people who were standing up apuding excitedly, Zhang Lisheng grinned and whispered, ¡°Tina, She, look at the phnthropists around us. A total of 34,000 dors of donation from 500 to 600 people, nearly one-tenth of which came from the three of us, but they all act as though they were as generous as King Solomon...¡±

    ¡°Charity is not to bepared, baby. As long as you have the kind intention, taking out 100 dors and taking out a million dors are equally worthy of respect.¡± Tina stretched her neck to kiss her boyfriend¡¯s cheeks and interrupted his words before standing up. ¡°Stop mocking them. Trish has alreadye down from the podium. Let¡¯s ask what happened just now.¡±

 Chapter 471: A Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 471: A Shocking Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amidst the ring lights and the warm apuse, Trish, whopleted the hosting of her first charity reception and speech as a politician walked down from the podium, felt as though she was walking on cotton. Smiling, she continued to wave at her supporters and did not show signs of rxation upon thepletion of her speech. Instead, she unconsciously went in a daze again.

    It was only until two familiar figures vaguely appeared in front of her from afar, hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°My dear, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± that she finally snapped back to reality in an instant. After a moment of bafflement, she smiled wryly and said in a weak voice, ¡°Sisters, it¡¯s good that you two are here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Trish?¡± Upon hearing the weak and wilting tone in their best friend¡¯s voice, Tina and She asked anxiously again.

    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Trish opened her mouth, seemingly having innumerable words, but she did not know how to voice it out. At this time, the deep voice of Zhang Lisheng, who was following closely behind Tina, suddenly whispered from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Trish. Take it easy. Trust me, there¡¯s always a solution to all problems.¡±

    ¡°Oh L-Lisheng, since w-when did youe here...¡± When Trish heard the voice that was always entangled in her heart, she asked in surprise. Her spirit seemed to be lifted tremendously right away.

    ¡°I just finished my inspection and came back to New Washington A tonight and just so happened to be on time for your charity reception, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive three cheques of 1000 dors,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Does Ginger Hotel¡¯s ballroom have an attached rest room? Or shall we go to my room to talk?¡±

    ¡°The rest room is outside the banquet hall,e with me.¡± Trish took a few deep breaths of warm air and seemed to have calmed down a lot. Summoning her remaining strength, she continued to smile and wave at both sides, while leading the young man and her two best friends out of the banquet hall.

    At the corridor of Ginger Hotel, when the campaign team members, who hadpleted their final campaigning work, saw Trish walking out, they cheered at the girl. Drax, who was the main assistant, even shouted loudly, ¡°Trish, congrattions for sessfullypleting your first political activity after your sessful election! I¡¯ll give you a bit of advice, don¡¯t bete for such an event anymore next time. ording to the requirements of the contract, our contract will automatically be nulled after this reception. I¡¯m very happy to have been able to work for you this time and if possible, I hope to be your assistant and umte some...¡±

    ¡°Drax, I¡¯m very happy that you are willing to rmend yourself as my assistant. In fact, many of the work that you have done after the election is already in the scope of being my assistant. Because of this, I¡¯ll ask mywyer to draft a new contract for you,¡± Trish summoned up her spirit and smiled at Drax before thanking the other members of the campaign team one by one. After about five to six minutes, she said, ¡°Thank you all for your help. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t feel so good today so I won¡¯t be participating in the celebration partyter. But please bill the party tonight as campaign cost and I¡¯ll pay for it. May all of you have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Woohoo! In order to thank Administrator Trish¡¯s generosity, let us cheer in unison...¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯sst words, the other members of the campaign team cheered happily. Only Drax asked in concern, ¡°Trish, you should go to the hospital if you¡¯re not feeling well. A mental exhaustion can easily cause...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Drax, we¡¯ll bring Trish to the hospital if she needs to go. See youter,¡± When She, who was waiting impatiently by the side, saw that Drax still wanted to say a few more words, she stepped in and replied, before pulling Trish to walk along the corridor. As they walked, she continued to chuckle delightfully and whispered at Trish¡¯s ear, ¡°My dear, looks like your campaign assistant is smitten with you.¡±

    ¡°She, I really wanted to say that I¡¯m attractive so it¡¯s inevitable for my working partner to fall for me.¡± Trish was stunned. Unconsciously, she nced at Zhang Lisheng from the corner of her eyes and replied weakly, ¡°But I really don¡¯t have the mood to joke with you right now.¡±

    After saying so, she stopped in front of an office attached to the ballroom on the west side of the corridor and opened the door with a room card.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, Trish,¡± She shook her head apologetically and walked into the room behind Trish. ¡°Stop worrying, my dear. I¡¯ll share whatever burden with you.¡±

    ¡°Me too, Trish!¡± Tina also chimed in.

    ¡°Thank you, dear sisters,¡± Trish smiled and switched on all the ceilingmps on the ceiling before striding up to the opposite ss window to open the window and let the cold wind caress her hair. After staying silent for a long while, she finally summoned her courage and said, ¡°But nobody can share the burden of this matter with me. Nobody can...¡±

    As she was speaking, under the illumination of the bright light, the girl¡¯s burgundy hair fluttering in the wind suddenly became lively and vivid, as though ayer of bright light had enveloped her body.

    In an instant, Tina and She¡¯s jaws dropped in horror. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng growled lowly through his teeth, ¡°Antis! I swear by my ancient ancestors that if you try to force this girl to do anything, I¡¯ll make sure you pay an unimaginable cost!¡±

    The moment the young man¡¯s voice that contained irrepressible anger resonated, a gush of cold wind instantly overpowered the bright light in the room. Amidst the light that seemed to be distorting and escaping in the air, Trish, who was like a small unyielding candle, gradually turned around. Looking at the young man, she smiled bleakly. ¡°Nobody is threatening me, Lisheng. I¡¯m the one who released this brilliance. I also have supernatural powers as you now. Even though it¡¯s weak, it¡¯s still quite pure, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Pure? It¡¯s indeed pure. The power of light and heat...¡± Looking into the girl¡¯s eyes, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes narrowed abruptly. After a moment of silence, he growled through his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°But what are you thinking, Trish Steg?! If you want supernatural powers, I can give it to you as well! I only need a bit more time, a bit more time! I¡¯d be able to transnt Gold Cores into the three of you without harm in two years at max. By that time, you¡¯d be able to possess supernatural power, long life and eternal youth naturally! Why? Why? Why did you choose to be an Antean?! The enemy of Earth!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t be an Antean, no!¡± Trish bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I merely activated the recessive gene in my body to be dominant with the help of two Anteans. It¡¯s only like this. And the Anteans are not the enemy of Earth! ¡±

    ¡°Do you actually believe such goddamn lies...¡± Zhang Lisheng roared. ¡°Two Anteans? It must be the two I saw when I just came to the hotel with Tina! I¡¯m going to kill them! I¡¯m going to kill them...¡±

    Just as the young man was about to transform using the lizard¡¯s transformation power to vent out his anger by killing them, Tina, who was next to him, suddenly grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Baby, what is important now is not to vent your anger but to figure out what happened. We should calm down and listen to Trish¡¯s story about what happened a few hours before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to calm down! Calm down...¡± She, who was on the side, nodded and said, before shifting her astonished gaze onto the ¡®light person¡¯, who was gradually bing hazy, standing by the window.

    ¡°Do you still remember our conjectures about the Aryan Special?¡± Looking back into her best friends¡¯ eyes, Trish silently retrieved the brilliance on her body and copsed to sit down on the sofa by the window. After contemting for a long time, she suddenly whispered,¡±That in the ancient times, a nuclear war erupted between the Anteans and the Muryans from the sr age and caused the emergence of the world passage. And when they left, the mixed race that they left behind on Earth started to slowly proliferate, and finally formed the Aryan Special?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember! That time, Lisheng even jokingly said that you¡¯re an a-alien,¡± Tina pulled her boyfriend to sit on the sofa opposite Trish and stared at her best friend in a daze. ¡°B-But you didn¡¯t admit that and said that even if the conjecture was correct, you¡¯d have be a pure Earthling after undergoing tens of thousands of years of mixing of blood.¡±

    ¡°Tina, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m still an Earthling now, I¡¯ve just merely triggered the ability of controlling light and heat that has always been hidden in my blood,¡± Trish said in a weak pleading voice. ¡±Please...just hear me out. Our inference is both wrong and right. A nuclear war had indeed erupt between the Anteans and the Muryans during the sr age and Aryan Special is indeed the hybrid descendant between them and the Earthlings. However, the reason they came to Earth in the first ce was not to conquer Earth but to save Earth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tina and She eximed in shock. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, sneered coldly. ¡°Trish, I think you must have been brainwashed by the two Anteans. Why does Earth need allies to save us using war?¡±

    ¡°Because of the invasion of the foreign world, Lisheng. The gods from a certain ne constantly traverse between the world¡¯s barriers and use a Descending Spell to cast their clones, trying to conquer the Earth to further contaminate our universe. Think about it carefully, how did Tattdu, the Muryan¡¯s ancestors, exist in the first ce?¡± Trish looked at the young man and recited one word at a time. ¡°The intelligent life of the first sr era in Mayan mythology is the Tattdu, the first and the only race possessing a supernatural civilization in Earth¡¯s history. Legend has it that this kind of person is about one meter tall and has emerald-colored skin. The men can fly and possess all kinds of extraordinary ability while the women are just ordinary gnomes. The only special thing about the women is that their uterus has the ability tomunicate with the gods. Before their pregnancies, they canmunicate psychically with the gods in the heavens who want to be born. If the gods are willing to be reincarnated, only then they will give birth to children... You¡¯re a biologist. You should of coursee to the question of how can a race, that only has one single gender, that possesses supernatural power of different strengths,e from natural evolution?¡±

 Chapter 472: Foes and Friends

    <h4>Chapter 472: Foes and Friends</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In this current era where endless foreign worlds and hundreds of supernatural creatures emerge one after another, manyws in human biology had been ruthlessly broken. However, concurrently, some of thews were also getting nearer to the ¡®truth¡¯ being tested many times by the species from the worlds, for example, there was no difference in the nature of life between individuals of the same species.

    To put it simply, the female of a species might be several timesrger and more than ten times stronger than its male but at the same time, the male of a species might berger and stronger than its female but no matter what, a circumstance where the male would turn out to be a carnivorous ¡®lion¡¯ while the female a herbivorous ¡®takin¡¯ would never ur.

    An animal might be an aquatic species, a terrestrial species, or an amphibious species with wings that allow it to fly but animals of the same species would never differ in the way that one would have gills that allow it to breath underwater with no lungs, with the other having legs that allow it to run onnd but with no gills, or another with wings that allow it to fly but with no legs.

    Therefore, in the face of Trish¡¯s question, Tina and She¡¯s eyes widened right away. Zhang Lisheng also felt a jolt in his heart. After a moment of contemtion, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Trish, you mean, the Anteans are the saviors of Earth in ancient times and their enemy, the Tattdu, on the other hand, was invaders from the foreign worlds?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± To his surprise, the girl shook her head. ¡°Lisheng, that time, the Anteans were here to save the Earth, not to save the Earthlings. They had severe differences in the treatment they have to the earth¡¯s intelligent creatures, and in the end, the cruel ¡®cleansing group¡¯ has prevailed. I believe you understand what the word ¡®cleansing¡¯ stands for here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If there¡¯s a national outbreak of the ¡®Eb virus¡¯ in Mexico, I would support the use of incendiary bombs to wipe out all the Mexicans there,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before saying coldly. ¡°This is quite believable, and is also the most humane approach, whether it¡¯s done by Earthlings or aliens.

    ¡°Most of the Anteans who came to Earth in ancient times had the same thought as you do,¡± Trish said with a wry smile. ¡°Which is why their enemies became more than just the gods who invaded the Earth from the foreign worlds. They had also set off the resistance of the original species of Earth...¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the battle between the primitive people and the cosmic warriors?¡± Zhang Lisheng sarcastically interrupted the girl¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, I mean, the battle between the primitive gods and the cosmic warriors,¡± Trish shook her head and said as she stared into the distance. ¡°Earth is located in a very special position in the universe. If we turn all the different nes into pages and staple them into a book, the starry sky where the Earth is located would just happen to be the staple that passes through the book. If we see each of the universe as a horizontal line and see the nes¡¯ segmentation as prating thread, the Earth would be the point where the two of them intersect. This is also why the supernatural beings from the foreign worlds would make it as the pedal to invade our universe. It is precisely because of the strange position of the Earth that the forces on the thousands of nes can somewhat affect it. For this reason,pared to the others, it¡¯s easier for Earth to produce creatures with extraordinary power, which are also the ¡®Gods¡¯ that we usually say. The Anteans did not understand this at first. Later, it became clear that the scene had be irreparable, so for this reason, the war, that should have been able to be won, was dyed because they had blindly underestimated their enemies, which eventually led to the outbreak of nuclear war. In the end, they unfortunately helped the foreign world¡¯s people to destroy the fences and turned the Earth into the Colossal World. When they saw that the situation was spiraling out of control, the surviving Anteans chose to retreat and wait on their, waiting for the attack from the foreign worlds¡¯ invaders. However, to their surprise, after the first wave of the horrible attack, the shattered world¡¯s fence on Earth was actually miraculously repaired out of the blue, allowing the entire universe to escape from a terrible disaster...¡±

    ¡°Since everything became normal after they created the catastrophe and ran away, they shouldn¡¯t havee to Earth again this time,¡± Zhang Lisheng could not help but chime in.

    ¡°But Lisheng, from the perspective of human nature, to both Earthlings and aliens, pinning one¡¯s hopes on miracles and doing nothing is just an unbearable torment, isn¡¯t it?¡± Trish repeated the young man¡¯s words and replied. ¡°Of course, this time, the Anteans have learned enough to know that if they want to protect the universe, they must cooperate with the Earthlings instead of bing the enemy...¡±

    ¡°You actually believe the nonsense spouted out by the Anteans?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Trish irritably. ¡°Thes they live in are like several light years away from Earth so how did they suddenly find out that a pristine in a corner of the universe was invaded by some supernatural creatures from different nes in the ancient times? And besides, even if they manage to find out that the foreign worlds had invaded the Earth tens of thousands of years ago, why would they be so scared...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, the invasion from different nes are very terrifying,¡± Trish heard the young man¡¯s words and suddenly lost her cool by grabbing his palm. As though she was trying to take some courage from him, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I just personally saw the image left behind by the Anteans ancestors. Believe me, the ¡®sea monster¡¯ that treats the starry sky as an ocean and grows up by engulfing the containing life ¡ª Oh my dear lord ¡ª t-that¡¯s a very terrifying and horrible creature!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the girl had lost her cool, he no longer reprimanded her. If you believe in one matter, you can get a thousand reasons to believe in it but concurrently, if you don¡¯t believe in that matter, you can find a thousand reasons to not believe in it. A matter like this, that happened a long time ago, that nobody knew of, was unable to be pieced together into truth from the minor traces that had been based down through rumors. Since there were two very different inferences at the moment, the most important thing now was to see the Anteans¡¯ behaviors.

    And now, they were indeed helping the Earth civilization and had shown their sincerity.

    ¡°Alright, rx, Trish. Rx,¡± The young man thought for a moment, sighed quietly, and deliberately said with a rxed shrug. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±

    However, Trish did not seem to see nor hear the young man¡¯s easing attitude. Instead, she continued to say in a daze, ¡°The Anteans have shown their friendliness to the Earthlings and have decided to use the light stone to help activate the Aryan Special¡¯s power in controlling the light and heat.

    From the six billion people on the earth, at least 100 million people are red-haired Caucasians who may have the residual blood of Anteans. Even if only one-tenth of them can sessfully trigger their recessive genes, it can still form a strong power. Of course, this is a long process and must be carried out step by step. The first step they chose is of course to persuade those prominent ¡®Aryan Special¡¯ figures, who have a wide influence on Earth, to ept the power activation. The first person in the world to ept this proposal is my father. He did so for my mother. You also know that my mother has always been ill and has been lying in bed all day after Henry¡¯s death, to the point where she¡¯s so thin that it¡¯spletely heartbreaking. Fortunately, she and Dad both have red-haired traits so after she refused to receive the recessive gene activation from the Anteans, Dad set an example for her. Then, Hatton also decided to trigger the gene. It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re still Earthlings, aren¡¯t we? As long as our hearts remain the same, we¡¯ll always be the Lord¡¯s children...¡±

    At this moment, Tina and She finally understood the reason why Trish chose to activate the recessive Antean gene. Looking at their best friend¡¯s pained expression, the two girls hurriedly stood up and embraced their best friend.

    Tina continued to whisper words offort guiltily, ¡°Of course my dear! You¡¯re still an Earthling and the child of the Lord...¡±

    She, on the other hand, said, ¡°Oh Trish. W-We didn¡¯t know that there were suchplicated reasons behind this. And besides, now that you told us that the Anteans actually had good intentions despite having wronged the Earthlingsst time, and how they¡¯re willing to be ourrade-in-arms sincerely now, I think that you should be proud for bing the friendly bond between the Earth and Antis. We also feel proud to have a friend like you, and I believe your voters would feel the same way as well.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you really think so?¡± After hearing the words of her two close friends, some light managed to light up in Trish¡¯s eyes as she murmured her question. However, she looked past her friends¡¯ embrace at Zhang Lisheng instead.

    ¡°Oh Trish, if you¡¯re called as an alien after having mastered a little power to manipte light and heat and light up into amp, then what should I, who have cultivated so many non-human transformations and incarnation power through bloodline cultivation, be called? The reason we felt absolutely horrified just now was because we thought the Anteans were our enemy. Now that we can see that they don¡¯t want to be the Earth¡¯s enemy, it¡¯spletely fine already. This is your life so it¡¯s right for you to choose whatever you want to be,¡± Looking back at the girl¡¯s vaguely eager gaze, the young man said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Tina, She, Lisheng. Thank you for saying so. Actually, with the guidance from the high-quality light stone, the power that I will master is not controlled by the Anteans. If they really be enemies with the Earth in the future, I¡¯ll use this strength that they gave to me to fight back against them!¡± Trish smiled and said with a sob, ¡°Also, Lisheng, don¡¯t you look down on my ¡®little¡¯ power of controlling light and heat. In order to show their sincerity to Earthlings, the Anteans have triggered my recessive genes using a ster-level light stone. If I seriously evolve in the future, the power that I can master in the future is not necessarily weaker than yours. Don¡¯t feel surprised if you¡¯re saved by me one day instead.¡±

    ¡°They actually call a glowing stone ster-level? Wow, what a big word right there!¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng only thought that it was a joke. Shrugging, he said unbothered, ¡°But I still thank you for your kindness, Trish.¡±

    Unlike the young man, when Tina and She heard their best friend¡¯s words, they mored and asked in an interested expression, ¡°Oh dear, we know that the Anteans always carry a mysterious substance called the light stone but what is this ster-level light stone?¡±

 Chapter 473: Power

    <h4>Chapter 473: Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There are two types of light stones. One can only act as a medium for the Anteans¡¯ lineage to manipte light and heat. Just like how the shellfish can produce pearls if there¡¯s sand inside it, this stone can be produced in our body naturally,¡± Trish exined. ¡°The other type of light stone, on the other hand, can be used as a medium for manipting light and fire but also can be used to activate the supernatural recessive genes hidden in the blood of the people having the Anteans¡¯ bloodline. In fact, even if one is a purebred Antean, most of them are not capable of manipting light and fire the moment they are born. ording to the different source of the light and heat collected, the second type of light stone can be ssified into four different levels, which are ¡®mechanical light stone¡¯ collected from industrial mes; the ¡®magma light stone¡¯ collected from theva of a volcano; the  light stone¡¯ tempered in a high temperature and high pressure environment deep in a¡¯s core; and the ¡®ster light stone¡¯ that uses a decaying star as a source of energy, albeit in a risky manner...¡±

    Upon hearing their best friend¡¯s words, Tina and She eximed in surprise again and again. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, did not have any negative thoughts and merely wanted to know about the Antis more as he listened to Trish¡¯s description while contemting about the real purpose of this ¡®guest¡¯ that had travelled across hundreds of millions of kilometers to visit the Earth, whether they really had goodwill or not.

    After a while, the girl, whose low spirit was swept away and was gradually getting excited, continued to ramble on. ¡°ording to the two Anteans, light and fire are positive diverging energy so they¡¯re easily absorbed by organisms. If you¡¯re always by my side, even if you can¡¯t see the light using your naked eyes, the radiation of the bioenergy can still bring great benefits to you. Tina, She, we always spend a lot of time together every week, so after a while, who knows, maybe your bodies can umte power and by then, we¡¯ll definitely be able to get a different kind of gain when we study that thick book of the foreign world again.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you mean, just like how an ordinary iron block will be maic as well after being ced next to a ma for a long time, Tina and I will be able to gain supernatural energy from you too, Trish?¡± She¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed excitedly, ¡°This is great...¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, is it that hard to wait for two years?¡± The young man could not help but interrupt the girl¡¯s exmation. ¡°She, I can understand your longing for youth and supernatural power, but why can¡¯t you use a safe and effective method to obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, don¡¯t you understand when you see the Anteans¡¯ delicate and lustrous skin, and that fine soft hair that looks as though they do special hair care 24/7? The power of light and fire suit women more. Perhaps you may be able to safely fix me at the age of twenty-five, but look at Trish¡¯s face now, it¡¯s as taut as baby¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°This is really f*cked up!¡± Zhang Lisheng could no longer listen to the girl¡¯s nonsense. He stood up and said with a nk expression, ¡°I was wrong, She. The structures of both of our brains will be different when ites to certain topics so I shouldn¡¯t even have started the topic of youth with you at all. I¡¯m sorry, let us go have some food. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Sure, baby. Let us go celebrate for Trish. The first reason is to celebrate her first sessful charity party as a political figure and the second reason is to celebrate her acquiring of a superpower that allows her to be more beautiful and younger!¡± She pulled her two best friends up from the sofa and said loudly.

    Just like that, the four of them walked out of the room, walked down the hallway to the elevator door, and went to the hotel restaurant to enjoy a sumptuous dinner.

    In the next few months, Zhang Lisheng stayed in Noah World. Other than building ughterhouses for the oasis cities formed by the US state governments that had signed a contract with LS Group and releasing his wizard gus in the trenches underground to start the running of the factories, he would either go to the western city in New Washington A to see his mom from time to time or apany his girlfriend. He could see that both Tina and She were getting younger and more charming in the assimtion given by their best friend who could control light and heat. Trish, on the other hand, was beginning to show more and more powerful capabilities after getting more familiar with the light and heat maniption method.

    The river of time flowed pass unwittingly. In a blink of an eye, Christmas wasing soon. Originally, ording to the n, Tina should have already started going back to New York together with Zhang Lisheng, but there was a suddenst minute change. Due to the reason that most of the employees in herpany were unwilling to return to Earth to celebrate the holiday due to the cost and tedious efforts, she must be the host to hold a grand Christmas ball to appease the public feelings during the first year.

    As for Tina¡¯s two best friends, Trish decided to spend her first Christmas Eve after immigration with her voters in themunity square; She, on the other hand, wanted to take advantage of this special period when the US Labor Law was still unable to be extended to New Washington A, to use high sries to practice what she preaches to lure her employees to only take one day off so that they could continue to rush the work before the deadline of the project on the construction site. All in all, the girls, whose careers had just gotten on the right track, could not extract themselves from the foreign world.

    In the piercingly cold winter, the weather in the desert became more and more ridiculous. In front of a four-person square table in the corner of an avant-garde bar, Zhang Lisheng sat on a soft chair under a dim light, looking at the ss door that would let in a whistling wind sound every time it was opened and closed. Drinking his iced Coke, he asked, ¡°Tina, Trish and She, have you guys thought about it? Do you guys really want to spend your Christmas here in this sh*thole that doesn¡¯t even have snow, that you¡¯ll have to wear a T-shirt during the day but has a night that is still cold even if the firece is lit?¡±

    ¡°Yes baby. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t go back with you.¡± Tina said apologetically. At the same time, Trish nodded silently while She chuckled. ¡°Lisheng, if you¡¯re willing to spend your Christmas Eve cuddling in bed with me in pajamas, of course I can leave those sweaty construction workers behind and return to New York with you.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s flirty words that would appear from time to time, Zhang Lisheng, who was already used to it, ignored it like a deaf person. However, a young man, who was wearing a retro hippie-style leather coat with a goatee on his chin,ughed heartily, revealing his white teeth and raised his ss. ¡°Hey, prettydy, are you inviting me to spend a long Christmas Eve with you?¡±

    In such a fashionable bar full of young people, beautiful girls without malepanions would oftene across such mocking, that was actually more like apliment, from strangers.

    Unfortunately, She, who was about to say goodbye to Zhang Lisheng tonight, did not have the mood to y such a flirty game with other people. She merely shook her head and crossed her hands to gesture for him to stop.

    A sensible womanizer would stop at this time, but that little goatee ¡ª whether it was because he was under the alcohol¡¯s influence or that he was just a newbie who purposely put on a facade of a skilled flirt ¡ª actually finished his drink in his ss and poured another ss before raising his brows at his fourpanions of three men and one woman. Drunkenly, he continued to say, ¡°Oh, prettydy. Look, your friend already has a boyfriend so why do you still need to stay single. Come on, don¡¯t reject us. We have two strong men here. We¡¯ll guarantee your satisfaction, or perhaps, that beauty beside you...¡±

    When the young man was talking, he suddenly saw the girl, who was wearing an orange head scarf sitting next to the sexy girl he was flirting with, turned around to look at him. At once, the fair face, exquisite facial features and the red lips that looked as though they were burning vigorously caused him to lose his voice at once.

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Looking at the little goatee who was at a loss for words, a smile that was so soul-stirringly beautiful, appeared on the corner of Trish¡¯s mouth. Her ck pupil turned to be red in an instant, and abruptly erged to fill her entire eyeball.

    With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, under the light gaze that swept across by the dazzling red eyes that looked like two newborn suns, the alcohol that had just been poured into the ss in the young goatee¡¯s hand suddenly burst into mes, transforming into a burning pir of fire. In a shocked exmation of ¡°AHHH....¡±, it was knocked over by its owner.

    At that instant, high-quality tequ burned on the little goatee¡¯s body. In the midst of screaming in the bar, the little goatee swatted at the me on his body in despair and horror.

    ¡°Make way! Make way...¡± Upon seeing this horrible scene, the bartender lifted a fire extinguisher from the bar and leaped over the bar. Shouting at the top of his lungs, he rushed over to the customer, who had been consumed by fire. However, at the moment when he was about to spray the dry powder, a magical thing suddenly took ce. Just like how the fire had ignited suddenly, the me disappeared in an instant without a trace.

    The customers in the bar looked at the young goatee, who was still screaming terrified like crazy, and were baffled to find that other than his clothes that were burnt to ashes and his eyebrows that had disappeared, there was no other sign of burns on his body at all.

    At this moment, Trish, who had a satisfied smile, turned her head and no longer looked at the unfortunate soul, who was almost naked now. She smiled at Zhang Lisheng sitting in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte now, Lisheng. Aren¡¯t you going to catch a ne tomorrow? We should go.¡±

    ¡°What a fine and amazing me maniption skill!¡± As though he had not heard the girl, the young man frowned and whisper in amazement, ¡°I wonder what would your voters think if they saw this?¡±

    ¡°The Deep Spring Community is located in the west of the middle of the New Washington A. This is the eastern part of the city and besides, I¡¯m wearing color contact lenses and my hair is wrapped in a headscarf. The ¡®if¡¯ that you said will never exist,¡± Trish smiled as she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that they won¡¯t find out, but don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve already be lost in your power?¡± Zhang Lisheng thought about it and looked at the girl¡¯s eyes that had returned to normal. ¡°Do you think the old you would do this?¡±

    ¡°If I had this kind of power before, I would do the same thing when I met a rogue. Believing in Catholicism doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m weak,¡± Trish replied affirmatively. She then asked, ¡°You felt that I¡¯ve crossed the line? Well, if I hadn¡¯t made any move and he came to harass me and She, what would you have done then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d have most likely killed him, but I¡¯m not a religious nor a selfless person. You, on the other hand, are different. Trish, use your power cautiously, you are its master and should not be dominated by it.¡± Zhang Lisheng took out two to three 100 dor bills from his pocket and threw it onto the wooden table, before standing up and saying, ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. We do indeed have to leave.¡±

 Chapter 474: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 474: Leaving</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the other people in the bar still looked at that bearded man, who was covered in soot, in a daze, Zhang Lisheng and the three girls had already quietly walked out of the bar.

    The moment they walked out of the door, the young man stopped in the cold wind under the bright streetlights and smiled as he said, ¡°Tina, I¡¯m leaving Noah World to New York with my mum and Uncle Lavin tomorrow. This time, after I go back and spend my new year there, I¡¯ll continue to y the ¡®Aborigine Hegemony¡¯ game in Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d have to wait one more year before we can finally meet again.¡±

    ¡°No matter how long it is, I¡¯ll always wait for you toe to find me, baby,¡± Tina looked at her boyfriend with tears gradually filling her eyes as she said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to make it as fast as possible.¡± Upon hearing her girlfriend¡¯s words, the young man nodded before looking at the other two girls by the side. Waving, he said, ¡°Bye, Trish, She.¡±

    ¡°Oh, baby. I¡¯ll miss you!¡± With a hand ced on her chest, She went up to hug Zhang Lisheng and ced a kiss on his cheek as she said longingly. After she let go, Trish also suddenly went up to hug the young man and whispered in his ears solemnly, ¡°No matter what other people or what you think, you¡¯ll always be a knight and not a selfish bastard in my heart.¡±

    After that, the girl bit her lips and took ast good look at Zhang Lisheng before saying loudly, ¡°Bye, Lisheng.¡±

    Just like that, after bidding goodbye with the young man one by one, the three girls turned around at the same time, not turning around to look at him anymore, as though their tears would fall uncontrobly if they did, as they stopped a taxi by the street before taking off.

    Zhang Lisheng watched the girls leave and stood on the street for a while. He took a deep breath of the cold air and when he was just about to reach out a hand to stop the taxi, arge grey SUV stopped at his side.

    The young man was taken aback by surprise. The car¡¯s window was winded down and a beautiful face appeared. ¡°Get in the car, Lisheng. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°Maddie, what are you doing here?¡± Zhang Lisheng was astonished. Frowning, he said in annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t take me as an idiot and tell me that this is a coincidence. Are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The girl shook her head and looked at the young man with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve booked three tickets for yourself, Miss Lili and Mr. Lavin for a 10 o¡¯clock flight tomorrow morning through thepany so I figured that you may go back home to sleep this evening since you¡¯ll be leaving this early. Because of this, I just drove around in the city, trying to see whether I can encounter you or not.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see! Then you must be he lucky!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned again. When he thought about the trouble that Maddie purposely went through for this, the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace as he muttered, ¡°But is it worth it to do so?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s worth it to see you!¡± Maddie smiled. ¡°LS¡¯ new factories have beenunched in Noah in recent months and I can¡¯t even go back to New York this Christmas, so I must bid goodbye to you. Can you get in the car first? It¡¯s too cold with the window down.¡±

    ¡°Just call me directly if you want to contact me. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that New Washington A has already been installed with cellphone towers now?¡± Zhang Lisheng walked over the car and went to sit in the passenger seat before looking at the girl and asked.

    ¡°But I was afraid that it was not convenient for you to pick up my phone and I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you...¡± Maddie started the car and said in a light voice.

    ¡°If you really think so, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a predicament right now,¡± the young man fell into a moment of silence before saying coldly. Then, he sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t do such a stupid thing anymore next time. It¡¯s impossible for you to be so lucky and win the lottery every time. Just calling me directly will do.¡±

    ¡°B-But, I want to say goodbye to you personally...¡± The girl said in a low voice. Before she could finish her words, Zhang Lisheng suddenly shouted loudly like the raging sound made by a trapped beast. ¡°Then, just call me out to meet! What the hell! Can¡¯t you turn your brain a little?¡±

    ¡°Then what else will we do after meeting up?¡± Maddie was not afraid of the young man¡¯s anger. With one hand on the steering wheel turning the SUV into a dark alley, another hand of hers slipped gently and quickly under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s belt. As she gently caressed him, she asked.

    The young man suddenly felt heat and slipperiness at the lower half of his body. His body turned stiff, he wanted to curse but not knowing what should he curse.

    At this time, the car had already stopped. The girl pressed the button of the center console and put down the backrest of the passenger seat. Extending her body softly, he kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lower abdomen and slowly moved down, and down. With a hoarse yrt enticing voice, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You don¡¯t have to do anything, baby. You only need to slowly savor it. Just leave it all to me. I¡¯ll make you remember this beautiful night forever...¡±

    Not long after, the SUV began to rock in a slow rhythm.

    After a bout of passion, it was already more than one hourter when the car finally started its engine again. After driving for more than twenty minutes on the empty urban road, the jeep entered a street that had white single-story wooden houses built on both sides of the streets, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.

    Compared to the bustling cities on Earth, the quiet streets of the foreign world¡¯s oasis was already basically vacated when it was near midnight, with only the sounds of wind being heard.

    The SUV stopped by the street. Maddie, whose face was still flushed with a peach-red color, whispered lightly, ¡°We¡¯ve reached, Lisheng. Please send my regards to your mother and Mr. Lavin ording to the Chinese etiquette.¡±

    Then, wisely, she no longer said anything more.

    When the girl was speaking, Zhang Lisheng jumped out of the car expressionless as though he did not hear anything. He strolled up to the front of a wooden house on the roadside, he suddenly stood still and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Call my phone now and keep the line connected when you drive back.¡±

    ¡°A-Alright.¡± Maddie was stunned in the car. She took out her phone and dialed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s number, as tears spilled from her eyes out of the blue. Loudly, she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up the phone when I reach my ce and send you a text message to tell you that I¡¯ve arrived safely.¡±

    The young man raised a hand over his head and silently waved. After picking up the call, he took out his key from his pocket and opened the door.

    The wooden house was not big in size. Apart from a kitchen that also served as a living room, there was only one utility room, one master bedroom, one guest room and two connected garages.

    Quietly entering the door, Zhang Lisheng found that his mother and Lavin were still awake, watching an unknown documentary on the sofa in the living room. Astounded, he asked in bafflement, ¡°Mom, you and Uncle Lavin are not sleeping yet? We need to catch an early flight tomorrow, y¡¯know?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby,e here. I want to talk to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Lili turned off the TV, turned on the light, and walked up apologetically to his son, who was standing at the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Zhang Lisheng hugged his mother and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Sorry baby, I can¡¯t go back to New York with you,¡± Lili said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Seven children transferred to school today and both of their parents were killed in the typhoon two months ago. As the principal, I don¡¯t think I can leave them alone during Christmas...¡±

    ¡°Oh mom, stop saying anything else. I understand,¡± the young man sighed and nodded as he interrupted his mother. ¡°But can¡¯t you just bring those children back to New York?¡±

    ¡°No baby, many teachers are nning to apany the poor children in the school¡¯s auditorium during Christmas Eve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reallypassionate. How about Uncle Lavin then? Is he staying with you in Noah?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng, since your mother can¡¯t leave New Washington A, I n to stay as well,¡± Lavin with a big build, who was standing by the side, nodded.

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll go back alone,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯ve never spent my Christmas alone before. I guess it would be not bad for me to try it as well.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you should stay too, baby.¡± When Lili imagined how his son would have to spend the Christmas Eve alone, her eyes started to brim with tears. ¡°Or perhaps you can spend the holiday together with your brothers and sisters in New York, you should not be alone during Christmas Eve.¡±

    ¡°Hey, mom, don¡¯t worry, I have my ns,¡± the young man said with a smile and kissed his mother¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯ste now, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡±

    Looking at her son, who had long be independent, Lili seemed to want to say something as she opened her mouth. However, no words left her mouth at all. Nodding silently, she watched her son say ¡°Goodnight, Uncle Lavin¡± to her lover before he walked into the guest room.

    On the next morning, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the room early. When he saw that Lili was already busy preparing for a hearty breakfast, he sweetly praised the delicious pie while chowing down on the food. After that, he bid goodbye to his mother and got on the desert jeep by the street, before heading to the world channel connecting Noah and Earth.

    The jeep drove fast in the desert, kicking off fine sand on both sides. About an hourter, when the car was approaching the world¡¯s fence that was about to crumble under the strange white sunshine, a red light curtain appeared in front of the young man.

    ¡°Hayde, is that the defensive device set up by the Anteans to prevent invasion from the foreign world¡¯s creatures?¡± Looking at the red brilliance that resembled flowingva in the distance, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting at the co-driver seat, asked the sturdy middle-aged man, who was driving a special nine-seater jeep agilely as though he was driving a kart.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver misunderstood the young man and quickly smiled as he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled through it many times and even though the light curtain looks horrifying, it¡¯s actually just one thinyer that can be crossed by just half a step. As long as we don¡¯t secretly smuggle any Noah World animal, we won¡¯t feel a thing at all.¡±

    ¡°What would happen if an animal was smuggled?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question caused Hayde¡¯s expression to turn awkward. Swallowing his saliva, he answered, ¡°It¡¯d turn into ashes, sir. I¡¯ve personally seen it before. Even though there¡¯s no physical harm to the smuggler, the scene was extremely terrifying. I must say that the Anteans has a hell of a lot of ways to do things.¡±

    When the driver was speaking, the speed of the Jeep did not slow down and he quickly came to the world channel.

    Although many of the new immigrants of Noah nned to go back to Earth for Christmas, due to the harsh conditions in Feren City, nobody was willing to go there to wait for the ne. They would pre-n their time well before they departed so there were not many people lining up to cross the passage. After waiting for three to five minutes, it was the turn of the jeep that Zhang Lisheng was sitting on.

 Chapter 475: Murder

    <h4>Chapter 475: Murder</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the wilderness of New Mexico, there was an iron fence of more than three meters that stretched out more than 100 kilometers, separating Earth from the Noah World. Other than the opening covered by the Antis¡¯ light curtain, the rest of the ce was guarded by the established elite US armed forces.

    The jeep travelled slowly and when the red light, that had a surface resembling boiling magma, entered the window and passed through Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, the young man suddenly felt a sharp pain, with ayer of faint ck smoke appearing on his exposed skin.

    It was fortunate that the light curtain was only a thinyer. Even though he still felt a heart-wrenching pain after passing through it, there was no other abnormality appearing on his appearance, otherwise, the consequences might be unimaginable.

    ¡°Sir, did you smell a barbecue smell? These soldiers really have a good meal. I can¡¯t believe that they actually have barbecue for breakfast.¡± After driving past the world fence, thinking that everything went smoothly, Hayde could smell a faint yet aromatic scorched meat smell in the jeep. Sniffing a little, he looked at the green camp not far away and chuckled.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng had encountered this unexpected situation, he dared not think too much and merely clenched his fist while enduring the intense pain as his lower body trembled slightly. Chuckling, he said in a low voice, ¡°This defensive formation here is much more exaggerated than when I passed throughst time but it just looks impressive with ack of real worth. This is really a waste of taxpayer money.¡±

    ¡°This is because the Noah World doesn¡¯t have a powerful supernatural creature.¡± As though recalling some horrifying incident, Hayde swallowed and added, ¡°You can go online and take a look at some videos there, then you¡¯ll know that the security in some of the world passages are even stricter than that of the federal prisoners. The scene is very terrifying when there¡¯s a conflict. The gory and bloody scene of theser cannons used by the Anteans and the petrochemical missiles of the federal army¡¯s Steel Warriors,bining together to attack the foreign world¡¯s monsters send chills down my spine when I think about it,¡± Hayde drove slowly as he replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The burning sensation of his body did not disappear for a long time. Zhang Lisheng clenched his teeth and pretended to be impatient. ¡°Hayde, speed up please. The cars in front are just too slow. I still have a ne to catch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, sir. ording to a new decree signed by the President, the 500-meter area around the world passage belongs to the federal military control zone so the speed of civilian vehicles must not exceed 10 kilometers in order to facilitate the military to conduct random checks. But please rest assured, I have managed the time well so I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t bete for your flight.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feeling that he could no longer control his tyrannical emotions if he did not vent out the heat flow in his body, Zhang Lisheng had no other choice but to begin to mutter a few witchcraft incantations ¡®pst shh...¡¯ under his breath to calm himself downpletely. After letting out the heat burning his body, the smile that he pretended to put on gradually disappeared as he spat two words coldly.

    Just as he was speaking, on the right side of the desert, a group of fair Anteans with red hair draping down their shoulders, several people dressed in grey suits and five to six soldiers, suddenly walked out of a tent with a bald eagle g.

    The group of people braved the wind and sand while casually exchanging some casual conversation as they shook each other¡¯s hands, as though they were bidding each other goodbye. Without warning, a young officer inadvertently swept over the jeep Zhang Lisheng was sitting in. After pointing at the jeep and saying a few words, he shouted and rushed over.

    ¡°We have already crossed the 500 meter threshold, elerate!¡± Zhang Lisheng noticed that there was an abnormal situation afar so his eyes narrowed right away. Looking down at the satellite locator on the center console, he said coldly.

    ¡°Sir, I heard somebody calling out to us to stop the car...¡±

    ¡°Remember who is the one giving you a sry, Hayde. 500 meters has passed, speed up!¡± The young man repeated his instructions again in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh, okay, sir!¡± Calcting that they had indeed exceeded the military control area, the middle-aged driver, who had been through a lot of hardships, no longer said anything else and just stepped on the elerator pedal to its maximum while turning the steering while.

    The jeep¡¯s tires screeched loudly on the sand, overtaking the cars in front in a nting straight line, setting off sands that blotted out the sky. Not long after, it left behind a long mark and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Boss, our car uses the standard military desert transport engine, and is not equipped with heavy-duty firearms like anti aircraft guns. Other than helicopters, nobody can catch up to us in the desert... Hahaha...¡± After driving madly several kilometers away from the campsite in one go, Hayde, who was ovee with a sense of speeding excitement, shouted in glee.

    ¡°Helicopter? That¡¯s right, helicopter...¡± After hearing this, Zhang Lisheng, who had been clenching his fist tight, frowned and whispered to himself, before suddenly shouting out loud, ¡°Stop the car, Hayde. Stop the car!¡±

    The driver was taken aback with befuddlement. However, he immediately reacted, and throwing everything aside, he stepped on the brake ording to the young man¡¯smand before saying, ¡°Sir, the desert of New Mexico looks empty. In fact, there are even poisonous scorpions vipers, lizards and more. It¡¯s too dangerous to stop here.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Hayde. I¡¯m a biologist so I¡¯m not afraid of those poisonous animals at all. Just wait in the car, I need to relieve myself first,¡± Zhang Lisheng said and before the driver could rebut, he pushed the door open and jumped off the jeep.

    ¡°To relieve yourself? B-But sir, c-can¡¯t you hold it in for a while? We¡¯ll reach Feren city soon. I can elerate faster and we¡¯ll get there in less than 30 minutes. You can relieve yourself as much as you like in the city. It¡¯s just too dangerous here...¡± Bewildered that he did not know what to say, Hayde¡¯s jaw dropped as he watched the LS Group¡¯s big boss stagger further and further away. All of a sudden, he snapped back to reality and shouted out loud.

    However, Zhang Lisheng did not even look back and merely waved his arm with force, before disappearing behind a dune in the desert.

    After concealing himself from Hayde¡¯s eyes, the young man gritted his teeth loudly and looked around. When he saw that there was nothing except for a whole stretch of desert sand mixed with a small amount of red y, and the asionally solitary tall and big cactus, he immediately took off his top and revealed his chest with little muscle and fat, before crouching on the ground.

    Feeling the burning heat in the body, he used the transformation power of the lizard to transform his arm, and then used a sharp nail to slice a deep blood trough under his heart. Then, he incited the vast wizard power in his blood to stir in his body. Not long after, a drop of twinkling fiery pus flowed out of the wound on his chest.

    That magma-like liquid slowly rolled over Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, a faint ck smoke appeared in the ce where it passed by. Not long after, it assimted into the sunshine of the sky and disappeared without a trace. As the red pus increased to be more and more, the young man slowly had a rxed expression on his face.

    Four to five minutester, Zhang Lisheng finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He stood up from the sand and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Trish can master such a powerful supernatural force in such a short period of time. After going it through it once, I finally understand that the Anteans¡¯ power of manipting light and fire is actually more terrifying than I thought. But why don¡¯t the ordinary Earthlings feel anything when they pass through the light curtain? Even if I have already be a wizard, I¡¯m still gically an original species of the Earth. D-Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because I¡¯ve transformed the poisonous insects from the foreign world before...¡±

    After muttering to himself for a while, Zhang Lisheng suddenly heard the noisy sound of ¡®tututu...¡¯ helicopter flying from the distance through his extraordinary hearing ability.

    ¡°They¡¯ve reallye...¡± He curled his lips and no longer let his mind run wild. With quick footsteps, he ran back to the jeep and told Hayde in a pleasantly surprised expression, ¡°Drive, Hayde. Go to the Feren city in the fastest speed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The middle-aged driver replied and once again stepped on the elerator pedal to the maximum, driving the jeep to charge again in the desert.

    Unfortunately, a car onnd relying on six wheels would never be able topete against a helicopter flying in the air. Not long after, a low-flying armed transport helicopter roared ¡®tutututu...¡¯ and set off rolling dust as it caught up from behind the speeding jeep.

    ¡°We¡¯re the Grey Wolf Armored Division of the United States stationed on the Noah World passage,¡± Hovering in the air, the helicopter pilot indicated his identity using the megaphone and said. ¡°UT0023 Jeep below, please stop immediately for inspection...¡±

    ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± Hayde, who was trapped by the wind and sand outside the window, hurriedly slowed down and asked with trepidation.

    ¡°Can we still even drive with such visibility?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had already settled the problem, shrugged and said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hayde sighed out of relief and sniffed as he stepped on the brake.

    The armed transport helicopter hovered above the jeep before gradually descending when it saw that the car on the ground had already stopped.

    Zhang Lisheng stayed in the car and watched the helicopternd. The Anteans, the grey-suit men and three to four soldier officers that he saw at the Noah World passage jumped out from the huge cabin. Putting on a peculiar smile, he rolled down the window.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please show your documents, we have reasons to doubt that...¡± When the youngest second lieutenant among the soldiers saw that the passengers in the jeep refused to step down from the car, he walked up to the car and knocked on the window.

    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t say anything right now,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the young officer¡¯s words coldly. ¡°The military control zone of the Gray Wolf Armored Division is 500 meters around the Noah World passage and now that we¡¯re already out of this range, its jurisdiction is in the hands of the police in New Mexico right now. Our car elerated outside of the 500 meters vicinity of the passage and the satellite locator can prove just that. Forcing me to stop in a ce where there¡¯s no jurisdiction and using a helicopter hovering method to actually almost cause an ident for my driver, I¡¯ve already contacted mywyer and he thinks that there is reason to believe that all of you havemitted a felony or have the intention to murder, so...¡±

    ¡°So you intend to use the grotesque logic of a billionaire to scare us and get the leverage in the conversation, Mr. Lisheng?¡± A female soldier with a tanned caramelplexion and porcin-like delicate facial features, who had just walked up to the lieutenant, whose face was fully flushed, now smiled and interjected. ¡°Congrattions, you have seeded! Our reckless behavior just now has indeed ced us in a passive situation now.¡±

 Chapter 476: The Atlanteanâ€™s Precious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 476: The Antean¡¯s Precious Gift</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The female intelligence officer of the Department of Defense, who was as beautiful as a ck pearl, bluntly stated Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intentions, but what she received was not the young man¡¯s awkwardness, but an unconceble yet cold smile instead. ¡°Lieutenant Alison, it¡¯s good that you understand my attitude towards you military or federal government intelligence officers. To be honest, it¡¯d be a joyful Christmas in another two to three days time so unless it¡¯s doomsday, thest thing I want to see on such a day is a group of solemn-looking FBI agents and soldiers from the Department of Defense bringing a group of aliens to find me, for usually, such a strange situation would mean big trouble, and I hate trouble a lot. Listen, Lieutenant, why don¡¯t we just pretend that nothing has happened and you can go back and disappear with your helicopter while I go back to catch my flight back to New York...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, are you going back to New York? What a coincidence! You don¡¯t have to use civil aviation, we can send a private ne for you,¡± Alison smiled and interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s monologue. ¡°In fact, the reason we came to New Mexico this time is to purposely find you and I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯d just so happen to run into each other. It¡¯s like this...¡±

    ¡°No, no, Lieutenant Alison, I don¡¯t need some sort of special ne escort, and I don¡¯t want to hear why you¡¯re looking for me, I just want to leave immediately, goodbye.¡± Before the ck female officer could finish her words, the young man had already said aloud, ¡°Hayde, drive. Immediately!¡±

    In the US, where the legal system was very particr, the general public usually reveredw enforcement officers and soldiers, but it was also because of this legal system that this kind of respect and fear was not enough to let a driver with an annual sry of more than 100,000 dors disobey the order of his generous boss without viting thew.

    ¡°Sorry, beautiful officer, I need a good job to support my family.¡± The middle-aged driver started the car and said aloud to Alison, before stepping on the elerator pedal. At this time, the rubber on the thick tires of the jeep, that had a powerful grip, suddenly melted slowly and flowed on the wheel rim.

    A few secondster, the car speeding on the sand lost its control and suddenly lost its speed, with its engine roaring continuously, as it made several spins and broke down in the desert.

    ¡°What the hell are you guys doing, Mr. and Mrs. Antean?!¡± Alison, who had been looking at the jeep driving away with a wry smile on her face, saw the ident take ce in front of her eyes, keenly bing aware of the abnormality of the car tires. With rage bursting out of her face, she pointed at the group of red-haired Anteans behind her and roared loudly, ¡°Do you guys really want to direct a murder case in front of a federal official?¡±

    ¡°The body and most of the parts of this kind ofnd transport machinery are made of stainless steel and ording to your Earth¡¯s measurement unit, its weight more than five tons. It¡¯s impossible for it to roll over when the speed is 60 kilometers per hour. I was merely teaching the two barbarians who don¡¯t know any manner, a lesson.¡± One of the young man who had slender eyes among the redheaded aliens said in a calm tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re the barbarian instead! Mr. Zhang Lisheng is not a federal employee. It¡¯s his right to refuse any invitation from the government. And the reason why the United States is the United States is because of such rights that she gives her citizens!¡± the ck female officer roared angrily as she ran towards the jeep several dozens of meters away.

    Looking at the subordinates¡¯ sense of justice, an ordinary looking middle-aged colonel officer frowned and whispered to the leader of the Anteans, ¡°Sergeant Major Someril, each ¡®society¡¯ has its own unique operating rules. I should not say such a thing, but y¡¯know, if that Mr. Zhang Lisheng that we¡¯re looking had been an ordinary person, I¡¯d have long used other methods to ¡®invite¡¯ him. However, he¡¯s no ordinary person. I believe that I¡¯ve already stressed to you that it¡¯s very hard for us to force a businessman and a scientist like him, who has a high position in the US society, to do anything, especially now that such a thing has happened...¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean, Colonel Larry, Guteali was indeed rash in this. I¡¯ll let him apologize to Mr. Zhang Lisheng and will even offer a gift of apology sincerely.¡± With her supple red hair dancing like a torch in the wind of the desert, Someril, who had the appearance of a Greek god, crossed her arms on her shoulders and said in a voice that was as beautiful as a wind chime.

    ¡°Countess Someril, I¡¯ll never apologize to any lowly Earthling!¡± However, the moment her words left her mouth, the young Antean man with the slender eyes, who created the trouble, suddenly said out loud in their nativenguage.

    ¡°I have said countless times before. Don¡¯t call me Countess when I¡¯m executing the fleetmand.¡± When Someril heard her subordinate¡¯s stubborn cry, a female Antean soldier¡¯s persevering yet cold expression appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Guteali, the Earthling are now our allies. This has been decided by the Supreme Elders. If you had said the word ¡®lowly¡¯ in thenguage that they understand just now, I believe that Supreme Commander Gulev, the highestmander of the fleet, will not hesitate to impose a heavy sentence of sealing you in ice for ten years to save the bad situation just now. I have no right to sentence you to punishment, but if you don¡¯t apologize, then all the reasons why this preliminary investigation task can¡¯t be performed will be attributed to you. I think you should know what that means.¡±

    ¡°Hah¡ª Hah¡ª¡± Guteali clenched his fists while gasping for breath as he gritted his teeth loudly. His slender eyes had somehow be bloody red in color. Even so, he did not make a move and merely took a few deep breaths to swallow his rage. ¡°Sergeant Major Someril, I¡¯ll apologize to the Earthling and I¡¯ll ask for forgiveness with the most sincere attitude. But what if he still doesn¡¯t want to help us? ¡±

    ¡°Then we can only go to World 3009 with the Earth soldiers and government intelligence officers. As for Mr. Zhang Lisheng, the ¡®Cosmos¡¯ will naturally punish him in the future,¡± Someril answered in a cold voice, with a profound meaning underlying in her words.

    When the Anteans had just reached a consensus in their own nativenguage, Zhang Lisheng, who was not far away, deliberately acted dizzy and walked out of the car in a swaying manner.

    Shaking his head hard, he seemed to be slightly more awake. He circled the jeep and looked at it carefully for a while before suddenly howling out loud, ¡°How can a special Jeep of 2.4 million dors suddenly have all six of its tires broken? And not only that, the rubber of the tires havepletely melted as well! This is not an ident! This is done by the Anteans! They can manipte light and fire! Hmph! They¡¯re threatening me! Those group of mad aliens are threatening me, trying to kill me...¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Lisheng. Please calm down. I admit that this joke has crossed the line but it really does not contain any malicious intent,¡± Alison, who walked up to the young man, was still roaring angrily over the Anteans¡¯ rashness but she had no choice but to speak for them due to the position that she was in. However, the reason she used was not really that convincing at all.

    ¡°Joke? Miss Lieutenant, if melting the rubber on all of the tires of a speeding jeep was a joke, then the federal court would not have sentence those who cut and steal someone else¡¯s car sluice as an intention to murder and endanger one¡¯s safety anymore.¡± Zhang Lisheng purposely did not let this matter go and howled loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, those Anteans could see that the body and most of the parts of your car are made of stainless steel and weighed more than five tons so it¡¯s impossible for your car to roll over at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. It¡¯s only because of this that they decided to melt the rubber on your tires as a joke,¡± the beautiful ck female lieutenant had to exin using Guteali¡¯s excuses with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang Lisheng, my sergeant has made an irrational move. I, Sergeant Major Someril of Antis would like to ask for your forgiveness.¡± The instant Alison¡¯s words left her mouth, Someril shouted in a pleasant tone from 40 to 50 meters away. As she was speaking, she slowly walked up to Zhang Lisheng and crossed her hands on her chest before bowing.

    ¡°I, Magma Sergeant Guteali of Antis would like to apologize and present a gift of apology to you over my reckless move just now.¡± Guteali unwillingly followed his sergeant major and did the same posture as he bowed to apologize.

    Then, with a humiliated brilliance shing across his slender eyes, he took out a round stone the size of a chicken egg, gleaming with soft light, from the belt on his waist out of the blue and presented it to Zhang Lisheng.

    Brilliant light suddenly burst out in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. He, who had been seriously injured by the light curtain set up by the Anteans not long ago, immediately became instinctively tensed all over. When the brilliance showering down on his skin did not create any sense of difort, he rxed and began to take the shining stone to try rubbing it. Unable to suppress his curiosity, he lifted it up to study it carefully under the sunlight.

    Through the rich and soft milky white light, the young man saw that the stone at his fingertips was actually crystal-clear. The inside was burning with a zing me and the rays that it gave off actually had seven colors. astonished, He could not help but say, ¡°A light stone. A magma-grade light stone. This is really a sincere gift of apology.¡±

    ¡°You can recognize the magma light stone? Looks like you have conducted a special study on the civilization of Antis before, Mr. Zhang Lisheng,¡± Someril said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Madam Someril, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve done any research on your civilization before but I have a good friend who is an Aryan Special. She has activated the supernatural ability of manipting light and heat and she keeps telling me all day long. It¡¯s because of this that I started to have some understanding on the light stones. ording to her, carrying an energetic light stone is very good for the human body. Is it a precious treasure?¡±

    ¡°No matter how precious the stone is, it¡¯s still difficult to express our apologies,¡± Someril said with a smile when she saw that Zhang Lisheng knew what he was looking at. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the protection given by the cosmos that you have a deep friendship with an Aryan Special who has the ability to manipte light and heat. In that case, you must know about the terror of the foreign worlds right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course. I do understand the terror of the foreign worlds. In fact, I was in Cape Town when South Africa was attacked by the Kado people. It was aplete disaster!¡± Zhang Lisheng acted like a fool and said with a shrug.

 Chapter 477: Gaffe

    <h4>Chapter 477: Gaffe</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Someril did not know that Zhang Lisheng had a far more scruple to the Antis than the foreign world¡¯s civilization deep in his heart. Thus, she sighed and shook her head, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, the Kado people that the Earth civilization has defeated is not horrifying at all. History tells us that when the real dangeres, it¡¯ll never be confined to a certain country, a certain continent, a certain, or even a certain gxy, but the entire universe we¡¯re living in!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your stone, Mr. Guteali, I forgive you.¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before suddenly smiling at the Antis man with slender eyes. After carefully cing the light stone into his pocket, he turned his attention back to Someril. He said, ¡°Oh, Madam Someril, with all due respect, the foreign worlds have already appeared on Earth for three years. Until now, they still haven¡¯t yet upied Zimbabwe. Nevertheless, you actually said that they can threaten the safety of the whole universe? This sudden esction really takes me by surprise.¡±

    The young man¡¯s frivolous manner caused blue veins to bulge out of Guteali¡¯s head. The other Anteans also red at him. Still, only Someril exined to him with an unchanged expression, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, the foreign worlds on your are emerging batch by batch. Some are ¡®wealth,¡¯ and some are opponents of equal strength, while some are offenders that can destroy a civilization. This is just like gambling. The timing of its appearance is not important at all, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Since the truth was there, Zhang Lisheng could not refute it no matter how much of a smooth talker he was. After pondering for a while, he said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I admit that you¡¯re right, but Madam Someril, I¡¯m not a savior. I can¡¯t stop such a thing like the destruction of the universe at all. What use does it have for you to look for me?¡±

    ¡°No one can save the universe that you and I live in alone. Resolving a disaster requires everyone¡¯smon efforts,¡± Someril answered in an aerial tone. ¡°The lessons that the ancestors learned had told the Anteans that it¡¯s never a good solution to wait for doomsday to arrive before we start fighting against it. Because of this, we came to Earth to form an alliance with the great, heroic people of the Earth...¡±

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m also an Earthling, and to be honest, most of mypatriots are not at all confined to the word ¡®heroic.¡¯ Please be honest with me. Why did youe here to look for me?¡± As though the Antean woman¡¯s enthusiasm had not affected him at all, Zhang Lisheng asked impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t like beating around the bush, I¡¯ll just tell you the reason straightaway,¡± Someril replied with a steadfast smile. ¡°After a period of running-in, the Antis Fleet and the Earth Army have formed an alliance. We have decided to conduct a systematic investigation of all the foreign worlds that we have discovered so far. We did this so we can make a detailed ssification of the level of danger we¡¯re facing to adjust in case the situation worsened. Intelligence has shown that you¡¯re ustomed to Shrimp World No. 2 near the coast of New York very well. Not to mention, you have a good interaction with the aboriginal people there, so we need your help.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolted. His heart started to boil. Nevertheless, he put on a bewildered expression as he said, ¡°You Anteans drove the spaceship across the sea of ??stars to Earth. Now, you want to go to the foreign worlds to carry out a ssification ording to the level of danger. Still, you actually came to seek help from an ordinary biologist like me. This is too ludicrous! Where¡¯s your spaceship, light cruiser... Okay, fine, I know that you must keep it as your ¡®trump card.¡¯ However, any unmanned reconnaissance ne on the is qualified for any task as long as you are willing to pay a sufficient price...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯vee in contact with some supernatural beings who have some ancient inheritance in China a few months ago. You also have ck hair and yellow skin, so you should also know what the proverb ¡®beat emptily upon the grass to scare away the snake¡¯ meant, right?¡± Someril smiled and interjected the young man.

    ¡°Oh? Us Earthlings have alreadyunchedmunication satellites in the foreign worlds already, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to ¡®beat the grass¡¯ now?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a curl of his lips.

    ¡°With all due respect, but there¡¯s a saying that says ¡®ignorance is fearless.¡¯ What¡¯s done is done; it can no longer be taken back. Fortunately, Lady Luck is on our side. However, Antis has already reached an agreement with Earth in the future. It will never abruptly send any authorized army to step into the foreign world, nor will we transform the new foreign world.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful madam, I really don¡¯t understand what you are afraid of,¡± the young man looked at Someril¡¯s unquestionable solemn look. He fell into a moment of silence before asking. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there really is a sea monster than can soar in the stars and engulf the?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, it seems that your Aryan Special friend must have a high status for knowing about the sea monster too.¡± For the first time ever, a trace of uneasiness appeared on Someril¡¯s face. ¡°I can tell you clearly now that the sea monster than can devour a and destroy a realm is indeed real. If you¡¯re willing, I can show you the records that our ancestors made now. Only by experiencing that kind of doomsday situation will you be able to understand the reasons for our caution and wariness.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while, ¡°Madam Someril, however, no matter what, the request you made is too sudden anyway. Can you give me some time to think? Erm, how about this? Can I give you my answer after Christmas?¡±

    ¡°No one can foresee the future, Mr. Lisheng. Because of this, what we have most now is time, but we don¡¯t have enough of it too.¡± Someril answered deeply. ¡°As themander of the first investigation of World 30009, I can take the responsibility to decide to wait for you and leave after Christmas. However, I still hope you can give me a clear answer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Y¡¯know, Madam Someril, like a politician, what we businessmen hate the most is to give a clear answer.¡± Under the white sunshine dazzling in the winter but wascking in warmth, Zhang Lisheng ced a hand over his eyes to shade himself and looked at the helicopter not far away. ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t be able to catch my ne now, so send me back to New York with a private ne, please. I¡¯ll take a closer look at the image records of the ancient Antis people about the sea monster, and I¡¯ll give you a clear answer when the nends. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to ept your proposal, but the aircraft is under themand of Colonel Larry.¡± When Someril heard that she¡¯s starting to convince the young man, she smiled and looked at the seemingly small and ordinary US colonel beside her.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for bringing so much trouble for you. I¡¯m willing to send you back to New York, so I wouldn¡¯t have to receive a letter from yourwyers.¡± Larry looked back at the Antean woman. He smiled, before nodding and replying to Zhang Lisheng in a manner that he thought was humorous enough.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who obtained an affirmative reply, no longer said any more word and walked quickly to the helicopter in the desert. Behind him, the LS¡¯s middle-aged driver suddenly shouted, ¡°Sir, h-how about the jeep and I?¡±

    ¡°Follow us back to Feren city, Hayde, and rent a car back to Noah World. Just leave the jeep here.¡± The young man waved his hand without turning around. When his words left his mouth, he had already made a few leaps and jumped into the helicopter.

    The application of the new metal materials from the Shrimp World No. 1 had made significant progress in Earth¡¯s aviation technology. In the way of human nature, thetest technology was naturally used in the military industry.

    As a result, the cabin area of ??the armed transport aircraft had evolved into that of a medium-sized passenger aircraft. The seat arrangement was no longer simr to the previouspact structure. It was closer to a passenger ne now, appearing to be spacious despite having 20 to 30 passengers in it.

    Zhang Lisheng habitually sat in the window seat. By the time all passengers had arrived, the helicopter¡¯s propeller had spun rapidly while gradually resonating loudly.¡¯ Zhang Lisheng looked down at the desert that was getting farther and farther away from and sighed under his breath.

    To him, it was utterly a disaster now that the Anteans were uniting with the US government to carry out an exploration of the basic situation of the Shrimp World No. 2. If his identity as the Hellfire¡¯s god was exposed, under the scruples the Anteans had towards the foreign world¡¯s gods, the consequences were unimaginable.

    Now that he was thinking about the critical issue, the young man clenched his hands unconsciously, while a ferocious look shed across his face.

    When he decided to spare no effort to kill if an unexpected situation happened, a clear voice resonated in his ears. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, ce this ¡®recorder¡¯ between your brows, and you¡¯ll learn just how terrible the things that had taken ce in the Antis¡¯ mother in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Mother?¡± Realizing that Someril chose to sit beside him, Zhang Lisheng asked in astonishment, ¡°Madam Someril, it sounds like your civilization already has more than one.¡±

    ¡°Us Anteans are now living separately on 39 adjacents, of which twenty are found in aerospace and ten are remodeled.¡± For the first time ever, the pride of being in a higher civilization could be heard in Someril¡¯s calm tone. Then, she seemed to realize this and smiled, ¡°I believe that soon, Earth will also embark on the path of ¡®multiary expansion.¡¯ To be powerful is the correct path of every civilization. It¡¯s far more secure than migrating to foreign worlds.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. But building a settlement in the foreign worlds is easier than remodeling a,¡± Zhang Lisheng was lost in his thoughts for a long time before sighing. He took the recorder that had the same texture as the light stone and a shape simr to an erected eye from Someril. He ced it between his eyebrows before casually asking, ¡°Just like this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lisheng, after cing it close to your skin, the ¡®recorder¡¯ will stick on it, and then you can just close your eyes. Clear off all your distracting thoughts, slow down your breathing, and soon, it will stimte your brain to let you see that critical history...¡± Someril nodded and answered. However, she was astounded to see that the eyes of the ck-haired young man beside him had suddenly be empty and fearful.

    Then, his entire body abruptly twitched violently. Like having a spasm, he struggled and tore the ¡®recorder¡¯ off his forehead. With his body trembling uncontrobly, he hung his head down and buried his face in his palm.

 Chapter 478: Lies and Promise

    <h4>Chapter 478: Lies and Promise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soft starlights gleamed in the endless darkness. This tranquil and beautiful scene continued to sh in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. However, it made him shudder inexplicably, almost making him faint on the spot.

    If he had not cultivated his Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice to Rank-5 Wizard allowing the wizard power surging in his soul to hold onto hisst bit of sanity so he could indiscreetly use his entire force to snatch that Antis¡¯ recorder¡¯ off his brows, he would have long unleashed the sea of Gu in his blood. If that happened, he would have transformed into his strongest body to roar and howl while tearing the helicopter into pieces.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, Mr. Lisheng! What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Someril saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sudden abnormal behavior that looked like an emergency case, she stared at him with an astonished and suspicious expression for a moment before asking.

    Zhang Lisheng did not understand why sticking the ¡®recorder¡¯ to register the Antis¡¯ ancient history on his forehead would produce a feeling like that of a frog beside a snake den. Still, when he heard this question that sounded like it was purely imaginary, he decided that it was best not to tell the truth. After all, it would surely raise the attention of the Anteans. With a whirl of his brain, he fabricated a reason that sounded convincing. He replied in a stutter, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Madam Someril. It¡¯s nothing. T-The image that the ¡®recorder¡¯ was projecting horrified me too much. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t ept it, s-so I... I-It¡¯s really too horrifying...¡±

    The fierce battle between the Anteans and the sea monster was indeed horrific and appalling. Still, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s trembling and the way he curled his body up into a ball made him appear too much like a coward. This caused him to look as though he had a will that was even weaker than an ordinary Earthling. Naturally, it elicited contempt from other guys in the cabin who had watched the ¡®recorder¡¯ before.

    However, when other people were secretly sneering, Someril looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°The battle scene between our ancestors and the sea monster is indeed soul-stirring, but did you see the battle scene the instant you ced the ¡®recorder¡¯ on your forehead? I remember that there should be a short starlight scene at the beginning, that allows people to calm their mood down first so that buffering can...¡±

    ¡°Calm down? Oh Madam Someril, it¡¯s exactly because of that short quiet starry sky in the beginning that caused the battle scene that appeared next to have a huge impact on my mental... Urgh, I don¡¯t want to mention it anymore. I really don¡¯t want to mention it anymore. I just want to calm myself down before the helicopter arrives Feren.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had never seen any battle scene in the recording, was worried that they would see through him. Thus, he fabricated some lies and interrupted Someril once again before returning the ¡®recorder.¡¯

    However, before the Antean woman took back the ¡®recorder,¡¯ his heart jolted, and he then forced a smile. ¡°A man should be brave enough to face a challenge. It injures my pride too much that I don¡¯t even dare to finish watching a ¡®record.¡¯ Madam Someril, can you lend me this ¡®recorder¡¯ for a few days? The ne is not a suitable ce. I hope that I can slowly ovee the psychological obstacles and finish watching your ancestor¡¯s ¡®record¡¯ when I¡¯m alone.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but please take good care of it.¡± Someril hesitated a little before replying, ¡°The core of this ¡®recorder¡¯ is an antique passed down from generation to generation in my family. Otherwise, I¡¯d have given it to you as a token of friendship.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Madam Someril, I can feel your sincere friendship even without a gift.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the opportunity to express his gratitude. ¡°Alright then, for the sake of this sincere friendship, I decided to help youplete the investigation task for the Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯m just worried that my role will not be as useful as you think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you agreed to our request,¡± Someril said in a gratified tone, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, sir. In a foreign world, a person like you who have sessfully integrated into their indigenous society and achieved a good position will y a key role in the investigation.¡±

    While the woman spoke, the helicopter slowly descended on the outskirts of the Feren city. Zhang Lisheng smiled and no longer said anything. Silently, he looked out of the window to peer at the new desert city. He soon saw that it was still bustling with crowds who had to live in tents that had be cold and deste now. Secretly, he sighed in his heart.

    The robust strength and friendly attitude that the Anteans demonstrated when they appeared had apparently stabilized the turbulent situation in each of the countries on Earth. The gradual reduction of immigrants who were willing to migrate to the Noah World was a visible sign. Still, a smart person could tell that such stability built with the help of other civilizations would inevitably mean that Earth would fall under Antis¡¯mand.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, let us disembark,¡± The armed transport nended on the sand. Someril interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, we should go down.¡± The young man turned his head and smiled. He stood up and slowly walked down the helicopter before looking at the empty street not far away. ¡°Mr. Colonel, are we going to the airport directly now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang. We found you faster than we thought, so you might have to wait a few hours in the terminal,¡± Larry nodded and said, ¡°But if you¡¯re lucky, you should be able to enjoy your dinner in New York tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s really good!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a thumbs up. The instant his words left his mouth, Someril suddenly smiled. ¡°A sumptuous dinner is very desirable, but Mr. Li Sheng, before that, I think you should figure out when we should go to Shrimp World 2 after Christmas.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a problem,¡± Zhang Lisheng calcted and said quietly. ¡°ording to the Earth¡¯s calendar, December 25th is Christmas, and after that, I¡¯ll take a day off to prepare. Well, why don¡¯t we meet at the military base on the outskirts of New York at 10:00 in the morning on December 27th and then depart directly?¡±

    ¡°What a tight arrangement, I don¡¯t have any objection,¡± Someril smiled in satisfaction. When they both agreed to the time, several ck SUVs stopped beside the helicopter. Everyone boarded the car and headed to the airport in Feren city.

    The distance between New Mexico and New York City was only a short half-day journey with the current modern transportation. However, when Zhang Lisheng arrived at JFK airport, it was alreadyte at midnight.

    When the nended, the young man immediately felt the chill of the night in New York when he walked off the ne. He looked up at the starry night sky then took out his phone to make a short call before politely bidding goodbye to the US intelligence officers and the Anteans. ¡°Thank you for sending me back to New York, Colonel Larry. It¡¯s time to say goodbye now. Madam Someril, please remember the time we agreed on. I¡¯ll see you on the 27th.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, we¡¯re departing from New York, so there are cars parked outside the airport. We can send you wherever you want...¡± Larry kindly offered to him.

    ¡°Oh, thank you for your kindness, Colonel. It¡¯s alright, though.¡± As the top VIP who was provided a special car chartering service in the Manhattan airport 24 hours a day, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and interrupted the Colonel¡¯s words.

    Larry was about to say something more. However, at this time, he saw an extended ck Cadic limousine with a soft headlight parked beside Zhang Lisheng. A driver with a blue cap quickly walked out and went up to the young man to open the door before saying respectfully, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Driver,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the driver politely and waved his hand at Larry. ¡°Look, Colonel, my car has arrived,¡± he said before getting into the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice to be a billionaire.¡± Under the cold night sky, Larry looked at the limousine that was slowly moving away and shrugged at Someril. ¡°Look, Sergeant Major Someril, I¡¯ve said before that our target is a big personality. It¡¯s fortunate that you and your subordinates have shown enough generosity and allow the situation to have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fortunate that we have a good ending...¡± The Antean woman smiled and stared at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s direction for a few seconds in silence before muttering to herself. At this time, the young man told the airport driver, ¡°Go to Manhattan¡¯s Four Seasons Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang,¡± The driver responded with respect. He drove the ck limousine out of the airport and cruised along the busy roads of New York City, sometimes slow and sometimes fast. About half an hourter, he stopped in front of the elegant entrance hall of the Four Seasons Hotel.

    When the car stopped, the hotel attendant immediately rushed to help Zhang Lisheng to open the door. After getting a tip of 50 dors, he diligently escorted the young man to the front desk and only left after the guest had entered his room.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng stayed in the Four Seasons Hotel. The next morning, he got up early and strolled for over ten hours aimlessly in New York city. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, he went in front of a nightclub that had a long queue on the East Side.

    ¡°Hey, buddy, you¡¯ll have to slowly queue on the back if you want to have onest party before Christmas.¡± The sturdy, tall security guard who was as tall as a basketball yer and had a snake tattoo on his arm guarded the nightclub entrance despite the low temperature of minus ten degrees. He looked down at the Asian young man who¡¯s height just reached his chest and growled in a low voice.

    ¡°I was going to line up behind, but unfortunately, my two twin friends didn¡¯t want to,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and reached his hand into his pocket.

    ¡°Stop ying trick...¡± Upon seeing his movements, the security guard grew nervous. When he was about to reach out and push the young man, he suddenly saw that the young man took out two hundred dor bills.

    ¡°Look at how friendly my friends are. Their names are Franklin. They told me that they want to get to know you and even n to go home with you. What do you think, Mr. Security?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked and stuffed the money into the ck security guard¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡± the security guard rubbed his palm to make sure that it was a real banknote before courteously stepping sideways to make way for him. ¡°Wee to Midnight Madness.¡±

 Chapter 479: Deciphering

    <h4>Chapter 479: Deciphering</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the security made way for him, Zhang Lisheng strolled to the door of the nightclub and gently pushed the door open. Without warning, a gush of deafening, fierce dance music with a mind-numbing, fast rhythm rumbled into his ears.

    The lights were shing continuously in the dimly lit atmosphere. Young men and women with various skin colors danced with a daze and happy expression. Sexy dancers in bikinis and thongs were swaying their hips, making seductive expressions and dances on a ss tform with a row of steel pipes in the middle of the dance floor.

    The chaotic scene in the nightclub elicited a satisfied expression on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. He entered the nightclub and blended into the crowd.

    His lean body danced and swayed with the change of rhythm as he quietly passed through the tiny gap between the bustling dance crowds. After a minute or two, Zhang Lisheng slipped into the bathroom at the corner of the nightclub.

    When he saw the disgusting vomit everywhere, he frowned disgustedly. He saw that all of the cubicles in the toilet had their doors tightly closed. Frowning unconsciously, he waited beside the sink in a nk expression.

    Not long after, flushing sound resonated from one of the cubicles. After a series of water flowing sounds, a drunk Caucasian young man with five-colored hair stumbled out of the cubicle. Immediately, Zhang Lisheng silently brushed across him and entered the cubicle before locking the thin white wooden door.

    ¡°In this chaotic ce full of drugs, alcohol, and sex, even if somebody really were following me, he would definitely lose my track too. It¡¯s always good to be careful about things...¡± In the cubicle, Zhang Lisheng muttered and began to remove his clothes dexterously. Hemanded a toad-like wizard gu to crawl out of his flesh. It swallowed all of his clothes and shoes, leaving behind only the light stone and ¡®recorder¡¯ given by the Anteans in his hand.

    After that, he transformed his body using the lizard¡¯s transformation power and shrunk into the size of 60 to 70 centimeters tall. He opened the wooden door of the cubicle and nihted before crossing the toilet and jumping over a small window facing the dark alley wall tond on a cold, wet ground.

    Under the dim street lights, Zhang Lisheng changed the transformation power into wyrmdragon and began to gather clouds at his feet. He soared up into the sky and flew towards the channel connecting the Shrimp World No. 2 and the Earth.

    In his fear that Antis might discover his identity, the young man flew very cautiously this time. Fortunately, he did not encounter any unexpected incident as he flew over the clouds to fly all the way to the red light curtain. This was set up by the alien civilization that seemed to split the seawater outside of the New York ind sea.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that there was only one more obstacle left, he hid in the thick cloud and looked at the brilliance that resembled flowingva not far away. Clenching his teeth, he dashed forward and went past it in one fell swoop.

    Trembling with fear, he endured the intense pain and cut open his scales, using his wizard power to drive out the heat flow that prated into his body. When he saw that no other abnormal situation took ce, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He then continued to move toward the direction of the Wizard Li Ind, with a significantly elerated speed.

    Just like this, over twenty minutester, as he swiftly soared the skies, the ind ruled by Zhang Lisheng appeared before his eyes. It had already been over half a year since he left. When he looked at the scattered mes around the ind, he could tell that the level of prosperity of the tribe had drastically changedpared to before.

    ¡°Iron fishing ships that can ship at night,¡± In the white cloud, the young man muttered in pleasant surprise, ¡°Manufacturing fishing ships must mean that all warships have all beenpleted then!¡± Aruba is really a person who can create a miracle...¡±

    Muttering to himself, Zhang Lisheng went to the sky above the Wizard Li Ind. There, he suddenly saw a group of strange raptors, that had a giant head resembling that of a Tyrannosaurus with the body of a hawk that had been erged to several dozens of timesrger. He saw that it was flying across his eyes in one straight line.

    Those strange dragon-head birds had their backs tied with two rattan baskets. A native person apanied them, whose face was colored with red sap, holding a ten-meter long spear in one hand, and a shining torch in the other, cruising back and forth in the air.

    ¡°They have even sessfully nurtured dragon hawks to be mature and usable now?¡± Seeing another surprise, the young man showed an excited expression on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the strongest Hellfire ¡®war partner¡¯ we obtained from the outer ind actually has such a short domestication period. With this, it will no longer be a dream to fly across the inds in the future!¡±

    Good things happened one after another, causing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s depressing feeling to rx.

    Flying to the sky above the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd, he looked down at the native city that was alreadyrge in scale and descended calmly. Before hended, countless of smokes floated up from the ground.

    The Wizard Li warriors who were watching the night in the ancestralnd in the cold winter suddenly saw white mist descending in the tribe. Thus, they had already long kneeled on the ground, chanting their prayers loudly towards the Conqueror.

    Afternding, Zhang Lisheng looked around and quietly listened to the praises and prayers of the believers before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Tugra?¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, Headman Tugra is doing inspection tours on the harvest of the winter fruit.¡± The chief choresman, who was awakened from his sleep, kissed thend that the young man had stepped on and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Winter fruit?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned.

    ¡°Great Conqueror, the winter fruit is a kind of fruit that can be nted on the mountain rock in the outer ind. It is not big, but just eating three to four of them will already be filling enough, a-and, it can also fill a person with strength,¡± The fat chief choresman kneeled on the ground and said.

    ¡°Then it must be an ¡®army food.¡¯ It looks like the level of Wizard Li¡¯s absorption on the loot of thest expansion is faster than I expected.¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered satisfactorily, before ordering loudly, ¡°Go, tell Tugra to see me right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror!¡± The dispatch warriors that always stayed beside the totem pole, regardless of whether Zhang Lisheng was present or not, kneeled on the ground. They then ced their heads firmly on the hard ground as they answered respectfully.

    At this time, the young man had already stride into the bark house dedicated to the tribal book of history. He picked up that Wizard Li book, which only had three pages, ced on the altar.

    Opening the thick cover of the tribal book of history, the young man looked at the humanoid monster covered in green scales. It looked exactly like him, in terms of appearance, clothing, actions, and movements. He then murmured. ¡°The totem pole has already umted the power of faith of the prayer and praises that the 9 million Hellfire aborigines had sung for almost 300 days. If I cash them all out and make it as my backing, no matter how powerful the spiritual attack and confusion is, I¡¯d be able to resist them all. I¡¯d really like to see what tricks the Anteans are trying to y actually.¡±

    As he was speaking, he walked out of the treehouse and strode to the bottom of the towering totem pole. Reaching out his hand, he stroked the dark carving of the human-headed snake monster with a blurred face twisting its long body as it circled upward around the thick stone pir. While a conceited smile appeared on his face, he lowered his head and once again open the tribal book of history.

    Staring at the image on the book page, the young man instantly felt dizzy. Star-like rays of light erupted from the bark book that he held in his hand and gradually rose to the sky. At the same time, raging mes ignited on all the totem poles on Wizard Li Ind. Furthermore, the outer inds consolidated the power of faith of almost ten million Hellfire aborigines to the tribal Conqueror.

    Sensing the unprecedented might and abundant power of faith pouring into his soul, Zhang Lisheng listened to the subtle voices of countless prayers and songs. ¡°Great Conqueror, you¡¯re the living faith of the Wizard Li, you¡¯re the only god walking among the tribe...¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, your believers offer you the most pious prayers, and I will always praise your glory...¡±

    ¡°Great Conqueror, your Theonym will one day take the entire Hellfire Archipgo in trepidation. Your enemies will eventually fall to your feet...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng felt that the spot between his eyebrows began to heat up. Seizing that instant, when his consciousness was about to be daze, he pressed the Anteans¡±recorder¡¯ on his forehead.

    At once, a magnificent starry sky appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind.

    The stars shed in the night sky. Savoring the immersive beauty, Zhang Lisheng, whose consciousness had begun to muddle once again, felt a sense of confusion and terror rising in his heart. However, with the support of the power of faith he gathered in Wizard Li¡¯s 18 totem pole, he did not have the revolting fear that gave him the desire to destroy everything around him like he had in the helicopter.

    A few secondster, the beautiful starry sky slowly stretched in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. In the vast and dark universe, a bean-sized slow-moving figure appeared in his vision.

    Soon, the figure becamerger and brighter. At the same time, the young man¡¯s heart began to beat quickly. The dazzling light balls beside him that were filled with mes bloomed splendidly.

    A series of tsunami-like roaring sound resonated in his ears.

    ¡°For the continuation of the Antis civilization and the future of the cosmos, let us face death bravely! The Glorious Legion, charge and sacrifice, let us only die in battle...¡±

    ¡°Warriors, our home is behind us! Our parents, wives, children are all behind us! Our ancestral star and the hall where our civilization originated are also behind us. Today, we, Anteans, can no longer retreat. We can only shout and charge at the enemy and to use our own lives to verify the vows of the soldiers! Glorious Radiance Legion, charge and sacrifice, let us only die in the battle...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more. I only want to tell you that when the sea monster devoured you, I¡¯ll be in between its teeth. Splendor Legion, charge and sacrifice. Let us only die in the battle...¡±

    In the roar resonating in the starry sky, Zhang Lisheng finally saw the horrifying figure swimming in the gxy.

    At once, unable to control his horror, he first transformed into a three-headed six-armed huge golden ape. However, in just within one second, his limbs inexplicably shattered without warning.

    Immediately afterward, he could not help but incarnate into the Eye Beast King. However, in just a second, it crumbled right away.

    Only until the wreckage of his body and blood transformed into a ck-haired human-headed snake monster that had tattered facial features and haggard-looking skin did his form finally stabilized.

 Chapter 480: God

    <h4>Chapter 480: God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the illusion, a giant tadpole-like monster swam in the starry sky at a speed that was seemingly slow but was actually fast. Its body was covered with octagonal scales that would change color every second.

    Other than a mouth that looked like a ck hole when it was open but would disappear when it was shut tightly, there was only a childlike, ck, colossal eye circling on top of the elliptical body¡¯s head.

    Behind him was a long slender tail that could seemingly pull the. Every time it swung gently, it would cause the worlds in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind to shake.

    ¡°Charge and sacrifice, let us only die in the battle...¡±

    Billions of light balls shed before Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed into a human-headed snake, with the roar of billion voices lingering in his ears.

    Countless of Anteans charged towards the monster in the starry sky. Some formed a neat battle formation with their angel-like wings unleashed while holding a light sword. Some drove sparkling spaceships engraved with numerous dark lines of mysterious patterns and rose up to the sky to shoot a zing, deadly beam as they charged towards the starry sky. As it all unveiled, a brilliant, tragic elegy was ying.

    In the face of the ancient Anteans¡¯ fully powered attack, that monster converged a pure expression. It opened its mouth in rage as though it was inhaling.

    In the vivid images, the ancestral of the Anteans seemed to have been ripped apart from its ster orbit, as it shook ceaselessly. In the sky filled with different sizes of light. About 5% of them lost control and smashed into the monster¡¯s mouth, extinguishing one after another in just a short span of a few seconds.

    After swallowing arge number of enemies, the monster made another inhtion gesture. In an instant, countless lightning, meteorites, and water column shot out of its big ck mouth like a milky way hanging upside down.

    ¡°Hey, hey...¡± The monsters of the first snake body that Zhang Lisheng

    saw are apanied by thunder, fallen stars, and heavy rain, rushing to the ground, growing bigger. Finally, the entire sky could no longer amodate his body. The monster and the air gradually grew angered, although the people who tried to suppress it still could not help but scream.

    ¡°Taotie, Taotie...¡± The human-headed snake monster that Zhang Lisheng had turned into gradually had its expression changed into that of wrathful one. He saw that the beast was getting more prominent as it charged towards the ground with thunder, fallen stars, and heavy rain. It progressed to the point where the sky could no longer amodate his body. Despite suppressing his wrath with his might, he still could not help but below towards the sky.

    In the bellowing, the body of the human-headed snake monster suddenly plunged into the earth. As if merging with the, it also became a giant in size. In the end, with a bawl towards the sky, it lunged itself towards the monster as it shouted, ¡°Die! Die together! Die! Die together...¡±

    When the two bodies came into contact, the world in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind immediately crumbled. Even his consciousness began to crumble into specks of dust. In reality, the human-headed snake monster engraved with dark lines on the 18 Wizard Li totem poles cracked right away. The stone pirs began to slowly copse as well.

    When the totem pole that symbolized the glory and power of the tribe began to self-destruct, the Wizard Li tribesmen watching the night could not help but cry out in rm and terror. In their shouts, the Wizard Li Ind that was rooted in it¡¯s somber immediately woke up in a snap. After their initial helplessness, over nine million indigenous people could only kneel on the ground, praying in horror at the crumbling totem poles of the tribe.

    Time passed slowly. Under the pledge of nearly ten million devotees, the Wizard Li totem poles shattered to only one percent of their original sizes and finally stopped. Then, it began to take a turn for the better and became thicker. In the ecstatic prayers of the Wizard Li tribesmen who had initially fallen into despair, they began to recover to one-tenth of their previous sizes.

    At daybreak, the first ray of dawn shone on the Wizard Li ancestral ground. At that point, Zhang Lisheng, who stood under the totem pir that had finally stabilized for an entire night, suddenly opened his eyes in the cries of millions of his believers.

    A light as thick as the soil and as blue as the ocean shed across his mind. His body swayed as he panted, appearing to be worn out and weak, but there was an ecstatic look on his face.

    The young man grew silent for a while before muttering with a huge grin, ¡°A god¡¯s gene can carry consciousness. Is this one of the secrets of eternal life? But the consciousness of all creatures should be unique. If twoplete genes are simultaneously ¡®infected¡¯, what should I do?¡± He grew quiet right away when his eyes caught the sight of the Wizard Li totem pole that had be different fromst night.

    Looking at the stone pir that had no patterns or illustrations other than the two colors of khaki and aqua blue, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while in a stupor. After that, he shook his head and said to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no gills, so how should I breathe underwater? There are no wings, so how should I fly in the air? That¡¯s only something that an idiot would do. I guess I shouldn¡¯t be overthinking. Since the bane has been turned into a boon, I guess I¡¯m still lucky...¡±

    He then touched his forehead with a lingering fear. However, he found out that the ¡®recorder¡¯ that he borrowed from Someril that was initially ced on his forehead had already crumbled into powder.

    ¡°Terrifying, terrifying...¡± Finally, after heaving a deep sigh, the young man turned to look at the Hellfire aborigines kneeling on the soil of the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground. He then pondered before roaring, ¡°My pious believers, yesterday, your prayers have paved a glorious path to the ¡®Divine Throne¡¯ for me. Thus, I¡¯ll make all of you stronger as long as you stand on the soil of my¡¯ nation¡¯...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng said the word ¡®stronger,¡¯ all of the totem poles on the 18 Wizard Li inds began to shake, together with the inds. At once, all the Wizard Li tribesmen who were kneeling on the ground, suddenly felt that their exhausted bodies had turned lighter.

    ¡°Resolute...¡± The young man could tantly feel that his ¡®order¡¯ had reallye into effect. Trembling a little, he forced his turmoiled heart to ease before spitting out another word. At this moment, Tugra, who had finally realized what was happening, shouted out in ecstasy, ¡°Dear Glorious Majesty, you¡¯re the god of the Wizard Li inds! You¡¯re the only glory illuminating the tribe...¡±

    With the shout of the headman, tens of thousands of Wizard Li tribesmen finally realized what was going on. It turned out that the tribal overlord had just crossed the two most difficult levels in one night, transforming from ¡®Conqueror¡¯ into that of the ¡®Ind God.¡¯

    In an instant, all the panic and confusion lingering in their hearts transformed to be joy and jubtion. At once, the praises that filled the ind began to resound.

    The ind god, as the name suggested, would have the power of a god on the ind that they ruled. To this point, the name ¡®god¡¯ finally lived up to its name.

    Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes to look at the jungle. At once, the trees began to twist automatically, giving way to a narrow road. He then closed his eyes to feel the ind. The rolling waves that were hitting the continental shelf on the far shore began to tten to the point where it could give off a clear reflection. Zhang Lisheng savored this power that had a different nature than his previous wizard power but had some kind of connection to it as he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°In the future, I can mix the power of soil and water together. Perhaps, it can even give birth to the ¡®power of life.¡¯ This would then coincide with the myths and legends of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, who created humans using soil and water. Even though the use of this power requires the consumption of ¡®faith,¡¯ it¡¯spletely understandable. In short, the gains I madest night was so much that it¡¯s inconceivable. It¡¯s really unbelievable...¡± The young man muttered and looked at the tribal book of history on the ground. Immediately, that tree bark book automatically floated andnded in his hand.

    When the guardian spiritual monster of a tribe was promoted to the status of the legendary spirit and the ind god, the tribal book of history would be meaningless. However, Zhang Lisheng still flipped through the book and silently returned it to the huge bark house beside the totem pole to ce it back onto the altar.

    After that, he sat on the animal leather seat while the Wizard Li headman walked into the treehouse with great respect. The headman fell at his feet. He then said devoutly, ¡°Your Glorious Majesty, your devout believer and ve Tugra is here waiting for your order. Congrattions on breaking through the obstacles of the ¡®legendary spirit¡¯ and became the Wizard Li inds¡¯ god right away!¡±

    ¡°Alright Tugra, there¡¯s only the two of us here now, so let¡¯s skip all the nonsense. Actually, the incidentst night was not in my grasp, either. Being able to obtain a good result is the best-unexpected situation that I can get,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this first. The reason I returned to Wizard Li is to have a few matters to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tugra replied with his head bowed down.

    ¡°In a few days, some ounders wille to the Wizard Li tribe with me. Just like when we received the steamshipst time, we can¡¯t let them find out that I¡¯m the overlord in Wizard Li...¡± The young man muttered before finally telling Tugra his idea. This included selecting several dozens of the most powerful and intelligent warrior leaders posing as tribal guardian spiritual monsters. A part of the n was also to warn all Wizard Li tribesmen to not reveal the true identity of Zhang Lisheng. They must also hide all the mainders on the Wizard Li ind.

    In the end, he added, ¡°The few things I said just now are the most important. Go figure out the loopholes yourself, and in short, don¡¯t let anyone reveal my identity.¡±

    ¡°Your Great Majesty, actually, mostly, you appear like that of a demon before the tribesmen of Wizard Li. Most of the Wizard Li tribesmen dared not look directly at your face. The way they identify you is based on your distinctive look and the powerful forces and ¡®partners¡¯ that you disy.¡± Tugra hesitated a little before suggesting, ¡°If you appear together with a group of strangely dressed ounders and change your voice, perhaps, perhaps...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink this, Tugra. Your idea is better than mine.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sighed before throwing his head behind tough loudly, ¡°I guess this is what they meant by ¡®blunt are those who are concerned.¡¯ I¡¯ve indeedplicated this matter up. It¡¯s already difficult to recognize faces between different ethnic groups, let alone from different worlds... Well, your idea is excellent, Tugra. We¡¯llpletely modify the n. Let the chief warriors who have received my blessing before and aremanding 100 troops, as well as chief craftsmen and choresmen who have three feathers and above, know my disguise. Of course, I¡¯d need to create a new identity as well...¡±

    They revised Zhang Lisheng¡¯s disguise n, and it was only until noon did the details were finally perfected.

    He then pondered more about it. Feeling that he had eliminated the ws to the minimum, Zhang Lisheng, who refused to remain missing for too long at such a critical moment, left the Wizard Li tribe. He condensed the fog below him and flew into the sky with satisfaction.

 Chapter 481: The Path of a God

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Path of a God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Flying joyfully in the sky, Zhang Lisheng was already about over ten meters away from Wizard Li Ind. He suddenly felt that the god¡¯s power in his soul and body that he had only obtained in less than a day had dissipated. This happened before he could have the time to even explore how much mysterious power it contained.

    A few minutester, he had already reverted to a wizard who mastered Rank-10 in Gate of Death and Rank-6 in Gate of Sacrifice. Other than his wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation that had a subtle mastery on the fog around him due to the qualitative change his breakthrough caused in the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice, there was no other change.

    If a person were born with frailty and disability, he would not feel much inconvenience in his life. Nevertheless, if he wanted a taste of the life of a strong and healthy person for a moment, he would understand how sad he was if he reverted to his original state. This was the feeling Zhang Lisheng was currently having now.

    ¡°M-My divine power is being robbed just like this? I can still see the shadow of the ind, but it¡¯s just...¡± Even though the young man had a hunch before this, when he looked back at the Wizard Li Ind while concealed in a milky white fog, he could not help but mutter with a bitter expression, ¡°How sad! God, oh god, you¡¯re a god when you¡¯re in your territory and¡¯ nation.¡¯ However, when you leave, you¡¯ll immediately return to your original form. No wonder the Truth¡¯s overlord from the Shrimp World No. 1 was unwilling to take a single step into Earth no matter what...¡±

    Now that the young man had experienced it personally, his depth of understanding of the word ¡®divinities¡¯ had differed entirely from before. When he reached the curtain that the Anteans set up, bybining all his previous experiences, he finally understood that one must only treat ¡®god¡¯ as a preparatory step for ¡®divinity.¡¯ Once he crossed the border, it would be easy to be a real divine god.

    However, even if he really could be a true god, the divine power that he mastered would only work in the ¡®world¡¯ wherein he was a god. It would be ineffective when he returned to Earth.

    Of course, gods could exert their divine power across the ¡®worlds.¡¯ As long as there were enough believers in the foreign world, he would definitely be able to do so. However, its strength might be severely limited.

    His Eternal Comprehension Spell could allow him to understand thenguage of any ¡®world.¡¯ This meant that some powerful gods seemed to have the ability to enable their divine power to cross the world fence.

    ording to Armandnik, the Shrimp World No. 2 schr who gave the young man the Eternal Comprehension Spell, the gods who possessed this kind of profound, mysterious power were called ancient gods!

    ¡°Ancient god! Ancient god... Does it mean by ancient deities or ancient spirits?¡± In the face of the red light in front of him, Zhang Lisheng, who tried to understand the order of promotion of god, smiled wryly to himself. ¡°Looks like bing a god is not the end but only the beginning. Besides, even if I could be an ancient god, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that I can be an opponent to the sea monster that can devours. Zhang Lisheng, oh, Zhang Lisheng, there¡¯s still a long way to go! Sigh, freedom, oh, freedom, why is it that the more I cultivate, the more illusory the word ¡®freedom¡¯ bes...¡±

    After muttering a little, the young man no longer thought about it. Lifting his spirit up, hemanded the clouds to charge forward, instantly passing through the light curtain. To his surprise, danger suddenly appeared at this time. A series of thick mist evaporated from the sea, with over ten, thick, redser beams splitting out of the sea surface and shot into the clouds.

    The cloud was huge, so the beam could not get a clear shot of its target. However, when it rotated and cut through it, the cloud still managed to hit Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms, whose body was immersed in heat flow due to his forced entry through the light curtain. Caught off guard, half of its arm that was cut off transformed into green smoke.

    It was so fast that Zhang Lisheng did not feel any pain nor any burning sensation. He looked at the wound that was utterly burnt, with not even a drop of blood. He then began to release 20 to 30 wizard gus from his skin. They expanded to the size of a yak and flew out of the cloud.

    When the baits appeared, just like what Zhang Lisheng had expected, they managed to attract theser beam to pursue. Even though more rays had emerged from the sea to participate in the killing, those beams were no longer critical. As long as he consciouslymanded the flying bugs to dash forward, it would still be enough to have enough time for the young man.

    Hiding in the cloud while standing on the back of a gigantic flying insect, Zhang Lisheng transformed his transformation power from wyrmdragon to be a lizard. He nihted and dove into the sea, disappearing instantly without a trace.

    Now that the cloud in the sky had lost the support of his omniscient power, it dissipated quickly. The wizard gus that could never outrun theser beams also had beensered into ashes. At once, the blue sea and blue sky at the New York coastal sea regained its calmness.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who escaped from the cmity, had retransformed into the wyrmdragon¡¯s incarnation to swallow fishes. Not long after, he sessfully grew a new arm.

    When his body recovered, he swam freely on the bottom of the sea, feeling that his power to control the power was unprecedentedly abundant. The young man was strong enough to fight against all strong enemies did. Thus, he did not turn back to see theser defense devices that brought the cmity a moment ago to him looked like. He did not even intend to destroy them to avenge himself.

    Instead, he changed the transformation power back to a lizard and silently sneaked into New York City. Relying on his mysterious omniscient power that allowed him to be unseen, he stole a set of clothes and several dozens of cash before appearing on the streets of New York.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng spent two eventful days all by himself. When the 27th day of December arrived, he rented a taxi and went to the military base on the outskirts of New York.

    Everything seemed to have been arranged early. When he told the guarding sentry his purpose of arrival, he looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face carefully before standing upright to salute, allowing the taxi to enter the base.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re a high-level officer, sir?¡± The taxi driver that smelled like curry looked at the calmness of the young man from the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he said with a slight excitement, ¡°He actually allowed me to drive in without checking any ID.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a high-level officer?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a smile.

    ¡°Not really, but I heard that many young military officers are now promoted quickly because of their battle achievements, particrly the drivers of the Steel Warriors. You look like...¡± The driver said incessantly.

    Those who were driving or walking on the tree-lined road outside were all professional soldiers with valiant and heroic bearings. From time to time, superrge transport vehicles carrying heavy-duty war chariots and Steel Warriors would slowly drive by the carne. The young man looked at the young man and waited for the Indian man in the driver¡¯s seat to finish his eager chat before finally saying in a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrongly, sir. I¡¯m just an ordinary biologist. I came to the base to help the military...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a camouge-colored jeep suddenly drove in front and honked them before stopping in front of the taxi.

    When the car stopped, the door of the jeep opened. Out came a beautiful ck female officer. When Zhang Lisheng saw her face through the gap between the seats, he threw two hundred dor bills onto the taxi driver. ¡°The person picking me up has arrived. Thank you, Mr. Driver.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to push the door and leapt out of the car.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯re right on time!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Lieutenant General Alison, punctuality is the most basic virtue of a gentleman. Besides, I¡¯m told that this matter is very urgent,¡± Facing the female officer¡¯s praises, Zhang Lisheng smiled back. ¡°Speaking of urgent, is Colonel Larry and Madam Someril ready to leave?¡±

    ¡°Colonel Larry doesn¡¯t have the physical strength and brains to go to the foreign world¡¯s primitive jungle on the Shrimp B1 Ind with us,¡± Alison said with a smile. ¡°Only 16 people will participate in this operation. Eight Earthlings and eight Anteans. Get on the car, Mr. Lisheng, let¡¯s talk as we drive.¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding me, Lieutenant General Alison,¡± Zhang Lisheng sat in the jeep¡¯s co-driver seat in shock. ¡°No spaceship, no satellites, and only 16 people going to explore a ¡®world¡¯? Even if it¡¯s just a preliminary investigation, it¡¯s a massive project that is impossible toplete.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you¡¯ve overestimated theplexity of our job,¡± Alison smiled. ¡°Actually, most of the information about a vast civic ¡°world¡± can be obtained through books. If a horrible creature such as the sea monster had been born in the Shrimp World No. 2 before, do you think there wouldn¡¯t be any records in the historical myths and legends?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you want to blend in into the original civilization society of the Shrimp World No. 2 and shorten the process of understanding the by plundering their knowledge?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with bafflement. ¡°This is indeed a good idea, no wonder Madam Someril would value me so much. However, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be disappointed. I may be a little influential in the Shrimp World No. 2, but that¡¯s only limited to the Wizard Li Ind. I won¡¯t be of much help if we leave the territory of those barbaric natives.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, the myths, legends, and the knowledge system of the same race are roughly the same. If we could get a huge understanding of the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s civilization, it would be a huge gain.¡± Alison continued to say with a smile. ¡°Besides, Rome was not built in a day, we have time.¡±

    ¡°Miss Alison, I don¡¯t have such an intention to dedicate the rest of my life to the US government and the alien fleet,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug.

    ¡°But you have the time to stay in the foreign world to research for biological knowledge till you forget to eat and sleep, don¡¯t you?¡± Alison stopped the jeep in front of arge, three-story office building at the seaside military port. She then opened the door to get out of the car. ¡°Just think about it, in the process of integrating into the different cultures of the Shrimp World No. 2, we¡¯ll definitely encounter many strange creatures that you¡¯ll be interested in. Doctor, what reason do you have to be unwilling to participate in such an operation?¡±

    ¡°This has never crossed my mind before.¡± Due to his disguise on Earth, Zhang Lisheng could no longere up with any excuse to reject the female lieutenant¡¯s request. He could only force a smile and answer as he got down of the car, ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t have any reason to hate this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me if you don¡¯t hate it, Mr. Lisheng,¡± The Antean walked with the young man to the office building. ¡°We¡¯ll first meet with the FBI and CIA agents and Sergeant Major Someril before we depart.¡±

 Chapter 482: An Episode

    <h4>Chapter 482: An Episode</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Working in an office that could hear the rustling sound of the wave and see the rippling blue waters of the sea if one walked to the window when one was tired was a very rxing and pleasant thing. Mainly if the room was spacious enough and had a clean and straightforward decent d¨¦cor,fortable solid wood furniture, and plenty of sunlight.

    ¡°Captain nsol, I¡¯m always full of envy every time I walk into your office. Even the President does not have such afortable office environment.¡±

    Besides the bright floor-to-ceiling windows, under the delicate fringed silk curtains, a medium-sized, slightly chubby, ck old man who appeared to be amiable if not for the three silver stars on his shoulder that elicited reverence from other people, sat on a soft leather sofa. He then said jokingly, ¡°Of course. Apart from the office, there are two more enviable things about you. After all, you can maintain perfect body shape and the same youthful look as a young man. Yesterday, I even dreamt of bing a guy like you harvesting wheat in the fields of Minnesota. Oh,e to think of it, the wheat field in Minnesota is something that happened to me more than 30 years ago.¡±

    Sitting opposite the ck old man was a young Antean man with a youthful look who had a pearl of worldly wisdom that one would only have if one had lived for long. Casually, he replied with American humor, ¡°More than 30 years ago? You must be joking, General Joss. You look like you are in your twenties at most.¡±

    When nsol was speaking, the door to the office was knocked a few times before it was pushed open. Alison strode in before standing upright to salute, ¡°General Joss, Captain nsol!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who was following her, looked around and smiled with a nod, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good morning.¡±

    They then saw somebody from the military intelligence bureau and a billionaire cum biologist who had a mysterious past and a significant role in the Shrimp World No. 2 exploration mission. Both of them were entering the office together; thus, many people put on a scrutinizing look. However, Joss and nsol, the two highest-ranking people from Antis and Earth acted as usual

    ¡°Lieutenant Alison, I¡¯m themander of the New York military base and an amiablemander. I¡¯m not like your directmanding officer and those ¡®Iron Face¡¯ generals from the United States Defense Intelligence Agency. They don¡¯t even know how to smile, so just make yourself at home.¡± The Earthling general stood up and greeted Alison in gently before walking eagerly to Zhang Lisheng to shake his hands with a firm grip. ¡°You must be Dr. Zhang. As a soldier who guards the country as a vocation, I thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the country, Doctor. I¡¯m honored to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, General Joss. Just this praise alone is worthy for me to serve the country again. I¡¯m also very honored to meet you.¡± Zhang Lisheng replied Joss humorously. Without warning, he looked at Someril, who was by the side and put on an apologetic expression. ¡°However, Sir General, even though I¡¯d like to have a few more chats with you, I must first apologize to Sergeant Major Someril. I¡¯m very sorry, madam. I¡¯ve lost the ¡®recorder¡¯ that you lent me.¡±

    ¡°What? That is the ancient heirloom of Dame Someril! Do you know what a ¡®handed-down antique¡¯ means to the Anteans...¡± Upon hearing this, Someril¡¯s lovely face was stunned, as a pained expression crept upon her face. Beside her, Guteali, who had been forced to offer his ¡®light stone¡¯ to the young man as an apology, could not help but howl in wrath.

    However, before he could finish his words, Someril immediately interrupted him as she snapped back to reality. ¡°Guteali, Mr. Lisheng did not mean to lose my family¡¯s ¡®recorder.¡¯ Stop saying anything else, I choose to forgive him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, beautiful madam. Still, it¡¯s tough for me to forgive my carelessness.¡± Zhang Lisheng guiltily pulled out a beautifully carved wooden box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a beautiful round diamond. ¡°I know that there are natural diamonds in the universe that can form a, so to a civilization that can sail freely in the gxy, this small stone is not as precious. However, the craftsmanship of a top diamond cutting master on Earth is one-of-a-kind. Since you like light and stone, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it too.¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he held the wooden box to Someril with both hands. ¡°ording to the Antis custom, I¡¯m offering you a gift to express my apologies. Please ept it, Madam Someril.¡±

    The beautiful stone in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Still, the Earthlings gasped in shock because of the big-spending of the LS Group¡¯s owner. The Anteans, on the other hand, were surprised over another reason.

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I want to tell you, the formed by the so-called natural diamond only exists in theory. In Antis, such a natural diamond is also previous. However, it¡¯s not that your gift is not sincere that I¡¯m not willing to ept it.¡± Someril opened her mouth and said with hesitation with a bizarre expression. ¡°But, but... Diamonds represent an eternal promise to stay together with each other in our civilization, so I have no choice but to refuse.¡±

    ¡°An eternal promise to stay together with each other...¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth and suddenly understood the meaning implied by the Antean woman. Awkward, he shrugged, ¡°Oh, it also has the same meaning on Earth, but only when it¡¯s embedded in a ring. Ah, erm, I should be the one saying sorry instead...¡±

    He hastily put the diamond away and ransacking his body for a while before finally letting out a long sigh. With a wry smile, he opened his hands full, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other gift that can show sincerity on me, so I can only make it up to you next time, Madam Someril.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Mr. Lisheng, I said I forgive you.¡± Someril once again said magnanimously.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and said nothing more. Although his gift of apology was not given now that such an episode took ce, his sincerity was still expressed. This reversed the impression he had on most Anteans in the room.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, a ¡®handed-down antique¡¯ indeed holds a great significance to an Antean family. Still, since Sergeant Someril has chosen to forgive you, it must mean that she wholehearted understood. You don¡¯t have to feel so guilty. To us, Anteans, the most precious ¡®foreign item¡¯ is still not as valuable as a sincere friendship, particrly a friendship that spans across the vast gxy.¡± nsol, who had stayed silent since the young man entered the office, smiled amiably and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. I¡¯m nsol, a ster-level captain in the Antis fleet. I¡¯m also the leader for Antis in the exploration mission of the World 30009.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng has recently studied some Antean military general knowledge. Thus, he knew that to the Anteans, who categorized the three inteary armed forces of a navy, army, and air force into interster armed forces, the suprememanding officer of the fleet was roughly equivalent to the general on Earth.

    As for the ster-level captain ranked second in the four ranks of captain¡ªmoon,, ster, neb¡ªit was roughly equivalent to a three-star general in the US, with a considerably well-matched position.

    The young man¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said with respect, ¡°I¡¯m honored to meet you, Sir nsol.¡±

    nsol saw that the yellow-skinned young man in front of him was not as entric and unreasonable as rumored but was polite and respectful instead. With his, his smile grew even gentler. He then proceeded to go right into the topic. ¡°I¡¯m equally honored to meet you, Doctor. Please allow me to introduce you to your Antean partners, who will go with you to World 30009 to carry out the exploration mission. The leader is Madam Someril who has already established a friendship with you. After breaking away from the guarding of machinery, the powerful light and heat that she masters will be the key to aplishing the task.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine that, Sir nsol.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and said in a positive tone, ¡°The World 30009 that you mentioned, which we called the Shrimp World No. 2, is a ce filled with unknown danger. The importance of a guardian who masters supernatural power is self-evident.¡±

    ¡°No, Doctor, there won¡¯t be one guardian, but four instead.¡± nsol pointed at Guteali and two other Anteans who looked exactly identical. One would not have been able to identify them if it was not for the fact that they were of different genders, a man and a woman. ¡°Guteali, even though he¡¯s only a magma sergeant, he can exert a-level light and heat if he goes all out. The siblings, Kazanoerki and Kazanona, are sergeants. When they activate their power of light stone, they can easily gasify a rock.

    ¡°Just listening to your introduction alone has already increased my confidence inpleting this mission,¡± Zhang Lisheng gasped in admiration. ¡°I believe now that you¡¯ve finished introducing your guard force. It¡¯s time for you to introduce the Antean scientists who will be my colleagues, right, Sir nsol?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a master in guessing, Doctor.¡± nsolplimented the young man in reply to his praise. He then pointed at the remaining four Anteans, two men and two women. ¡°Lutweiss and Makadia, are experts innguage and writing. They are familiar with the general rules of change betweennguages ??and texts. Using a simple portable collection analyzer, they can quickly crack a strangenguage and allow it to be tranted by the tranting device. Sweltman is an anthropologist and a philosopher who can look through the fog behind history through books to pursue valuable truths. Alice, on the other hand, is like you, she¡¯s a biologist.¡±

    ¡°Four guardian warriors, two experts in decipheringnguages, a biologist, and a philosopher. What a perfectbo, Sir nsol!¡± In the rare sunshine of the winter, Zhang Lisheng smiled and turned his head to Joss. ¡°Sir General, how about Earth then? Other than arge number of intelligence officials, who else will go to the foreign world?¡±

 Chapter 483: Dragon Hawk

    <h4>Chapter 483: Dragon Hawk</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone had a hint of ridicule in it. Still, he understood that following the operation model of the US government, adding on to the special nature of the intelligence department, it¡¯s not surprising for a vague area like the foreign world in the New York coastal area to be a part of it. After all, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, the Central Intelligence Agency, and even the Department of Defense all had jurisdiction in it to have ¡®a tango of spies¡¯ to appear in a critical operation.

    Looking at the young man¡¯s sardonic expression, Joss put on a smile that only a sly old politician would have and pointed behind him without the slightest concern. ¡°Doctor, I believe Lieutenant-General Alison must have already told you that the Earth has also sent out eight people for this exploration mission. Other than three intelligence officers, the rest are elite soldiers who serve as team leaders and bodyguards.¡±

    In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s memory, the federal agents were always wearing suits and had solemn expressions. However, this time, he actually saw a different state of these intelligence officers.

    Wearing simple, wear-resistant jackets and ck hiking shoes, the Anteans looked like ordinary New Yorkers in Central Park for a fitness run in thete winter. Compared to the four professional Earth soldiers beside them who were all less than 180 centimeters but were wearing sunsses, thick camouge uniforms, and boots with heavy-looking bags, they seemed unprepared.

    ¡°Oh, Sir General, apart from Miss Alison, this is my first time finding federal intelligence officers to be not particrly jarring.¡± Looking in the direction of Joss¡¯ finger, Zhang Lisheng fell into a moment of silence before smiling at them. ¡°At the very least, they look much more normalpared to the soldiers you sent who n to wear some cool-looking sunsses as our bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°I did not assign them, Doctor.¡± Joss shook his head and reached out his head to whisper in the young man¡¯s ears, ¡°Captain Nordick and his team came from Area 51. They¡¯re specially appointed by the White House to participate in this mission. I think you should know what it means, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this necessary, General?¡± Taken aback, Zhang Lisheng asked back in a whisper.

    ¡°Of course, although this mission is dominated by the Anteans, it¡¯s still a very rare stage. In my opinion, there¡¯s no harm in showing off Earth¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°You should retire from the military and enter politics, General Joss,¡± The young man shrugged andughed. ¡°Bing a member of parliament or a minister is more suitable for you than themander of a military base.¡±

    Then, he moved his head away.

    While both of them were whispering, nsol pretended to be blind and deaf as he looked at the seascape outside the window with a pleasant expression. By the time Zhang Lisheng and Joss had ended their private conversation, he immediately turned his head at them. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte now, General Joss, Dr. Zhang. Shall we depart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time for departure,¡± Joss nodded and looked at Zhang Lisheng as he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I have no objection,¡± The young man smiled and replied.

    Just like this, the foreign world expedition consisting of the two civilizations of Antis and Earth embarked on a journey. The vehicle they used was actually a local ferry formerly sailing between Shrimp B1 Ind and the new New York port.

    The ship was only 60 to 70 meters long and not over 20 meters wide, with a two-story deck. The exposed deck had a canopy covering its middle to shield them from the rain.

    After twenty minutes, standing on the bow of the ship facing the cold wind while looking at the distant sea, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips. ¡°I first thought that I¡¯d have the opportunity to embark on an aircraft carrier or light energy ship from Antis. I can¡¯t believe that we actually travel on a public ferry. Had I known about this earlier, I might as well just ask for a yacht to be sent over.¡±

    Alison, who was beside the young man, listened to himining for the umpteenth time and merely smiled without saying a word. Although she never regarded this mysterious yellow-skinned, ck-haired young man as a superficial nouveau riche, she still felt bothered when she heard what he said.

    At this time, the light curtain that the Anteans had already set up finally entered their sight. A faint glimpse of light shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. Sighing, he shrugged and said, ¡°Ah, forget it. There¡¯s nothing that can be done even if I say more. I¡¯ll go to the washroom. I hope it¡¯s not really as disgusting as a real public ferry.

    After saying so, he left the bow of the ship and hid in the toilet.

    The hard surface of the ship did not block the strange light of the Antean civilization. When they passed the light curtain, the skin of the young man was still burnt until it emitted smoke.

    ¡°This is really f*cked up! Don¡¯t tell me that even gods can¡¯t stop these red lights, damn Anteans, damn, damn...¡± Zhang Lisheng hid in the toilet cubicle while cursing with a twisted face. Transforming his finger using the lizard¡¯s transformation power, his nails grew sharper and longer. This allowed him to make a deep cut on his chest so he could draw out the heat flow tumbling in his body.

    When the heat flow dissipated, he took a few deep breaths and flushed the toilet before cheering himself up. Although it looked like nothing had happened to him, he was actually returning to the deck with vignce.

    At this time, the ferry had already entered the waters of the foreign world. When Zhang Lisheng saw that no one was paying attention to him, he could not help but feel rxed. However, when he stood on the bow, enjoying the sea breeze for a while, he suddenly heard a melodious female voice resonating from the steering cabin. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, can youe over?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Madam Someril,¡± When the young man recognized this voice, he became tensed once again. After crossing half of the deck, he put on a calm facade and walked into the steering cabin, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Lisheng. Captain Nordick and I think that we can skip going to the Earth garrison camp on the Shrimp B1 Ind to learn about the intelligence there and go directly to the native tribe. What do you think?¡± Someril asked with a smile.

    ¡°I hate troublesome matter the most. Of course, it¡¯d be better if we can simplify some steps,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded, as though a heavyweight had been lifted from his heart. ¡°Do you need me to point the way for you? Even though I¡¯m not too familiar with the sea route, my sense of direction is still...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Doctor, we have a nautical chart,¡± Nordick, who had been serious and solemn, interrupted the young man and said.

    ¡°Oh, Captain Nordick, you finally spoke.¡± Zhang Lisheng had a position that was vaguely higher in the mission team, so he was very casual in the way he talked. ¡°We may have to work together for a long time, so there¡¯s no need to be too polite. You and Madam Someril can call me ¡®Lisheng.¡¯¡±

    Since the young man expressed his goodwill, despite her unwillingness to address Zhang Lisheng in such a manner, Someril had no choice but to agree to it out of politeness. However, before she could open her mouth, Nordick, who was by the side, had already refused. ¡°No, I hope you call me by Captain Nordick, so I¡¯ll continue to call you by ¡®Doctor.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Since Captain Nordick has already said so, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Doctor,¡¯ too.¡± Someril looked at Nordick, who was beside her, in confusion before seizing this opportunity to put on a helpless expression.

    ¡°It looks like your personality is not too lively, Captain Nordick. It¡¯s only a name, so it doesn¡¯t really matter what you wanna call me...¡± In the face of the stiff manner of the chief soldier from the mysterious Area 51, Zhang Lisheng, who had not been talked back for no reason, could not help but frown. As his expression turned cold, he also answered stiffly.

    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a wonderful, fantastic sense out of the depths of his soul. The world seemed to be slowly skinned offyer byyer, bing much livelier.

    Taking a deep breath, the annoyance in his heart disappeared in an instant. The young man pointed at the massive ind in the distance. He smiled brightly, ¡°Even if you have a lively or gloomy personality and even if you¡¯re from Earth or from Antis, I¡¯d like to wee both of you to Wizard Li Ind.¡±

    Apanied by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s courteous voice, the ferry continued to advance on winds and waves. Over ten minutester, it reached the offshore waters of Shrimp B1 Ind.

    The ind was not huge, but millions of trees with strange bearings were clearly visible. The peculiar beasts leaping around the densely connected tree canopies like an umbre and the swarm of insects flying everywhere had also entered the sight of the ferry passengers.

    The air had started to spew a hint of freshness in its salty water while. Looking at the shore filled with endless green, many people on the ship showed a gleeful expression.

    At this moment, over ten strange birds that were about fifteen meters long¡ªtwenty meters if both of its wings were widely spread open¡ªwith giant sharp ws and Tyrannosaurus-like head swooped down from the sky, surrounding the ferry in differentyers.

    Since the passengers on board were well-trained, nobody cried out in surprise. However, in the face of such a terrible raptor, even Someril, a person who mastered a powerful light and heat supernatural ability, also showed a cautious expression. Captain Nordick and his three men, on the other hand, were soldiers, so one could even see traces of muscles bulging under their camouge wear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous. This animal is called Dragon Hawk. It¡¯s a kind of ¡®warriorpanion¡¯ that the Wizard Li tribe had bred. It is just like the warhorses we used to have on Earth.¡± Sensing that the atmosphere was getting heavier. Zhang Lisheng waved his arm and said suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s actually a very tame animal if you canmunicate with it.¡±

    After saying so, the young man ran back to the ship bow and stood on his toes to stroke the chin of the strange bird. Then, he proceeded to talk while using a plethora of hand gestures to the native, who had his spear stuck beside him while holding a hand cannon that looked like a trumpet. He was standing in the basket tied on the broad back of the weird raptor.

    When the native saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face, he immediately lowered his hand cannon and began to bow. It was done in a way that was not too respectful but was at least sincere. When the young man finished talking, the native put on a dilemma expression but still nodded, before pulling out a horn to blow on it.

    In an instant, over ten giant birds pped their wings and flew back to the sky. The water droplets that they shook off sprinkled on the people on the ferry like rains till they became drenched.

 Chapter 484: Enjoy

    <h4>Chapter 484: Enjoy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since they had an order to carry out an explorative mission in the Shrimp World No. 2, both Anteans and Earthlings had some basic understanding of the indigenous tribes on the ind. However, the empty descriptions and photos regarding the tribal creatures as those who createdrge metal ships, mastered the method of manufacturing giant airships, domesticated a variety of exotic animals as their ¡®tools,¡¯ and started creating powerful firearms with the protection of a supernatural god were not enough. All of these became a reality when they finally saw it. They could not help but be struck dumb with fear.

    The countless iron ships that were leaving behind trails of white ripples between the port and the fishing boats that were transporting hill-like catches to shore looked astounding to them. The thousands of indigenous warriors who were wearing metal armor while riding huge spiders on the coast of the ind with firearms and spears as they patrolled to and fro was a marvel to see. The colossal airship or the 500-meter long aircraft flying in the cloudless blue sky made the jaw of a young man, who looked about 30 years old whose ck, shiny skin was exposed under his sportswear, dropped and revealed a set of shining teeth. ¡°Do those intelligence analysts in the Department of Defense work without their brains? How can this be a primitive tribe? Even if we exclude the characteristics of the foreign world civilization that we don¡¯t understand, this ce is still an indigenous ind in the early or even middle industrial civilization...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Harman, does the CIA also include ¡®civilization¡¯ in your training?¡± Even though Alison had a good personality and had undergone specialized training in emotion control, she was still unambiguous in defending the dignity of her department. Upon hearing the words of the CIA agent, she immediately scowled in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve also seen the detailed information about the Shrimp B1 Ind that the garrison army gathered. Didn¡¯t you also think that it¡¯s a primitive tribal society before you see the ind with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Detailed information? Hey, Lieutenant Alison, before we received the mission to explore the Shrimp World No. 2, all of the information that our department has on the Shrimp B1 Ind are from TV and online news. We¡¯ve never received any ¡®detailed information¡¯ before...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Harman, Miss Alison, now is not the time to argue about these little things.¡± The seemingly silent Nordick, who was the leader of the Earthlings, fulfilled his obligations in time to step in between the two agents from different intelligence bureaus: CIA and Department of Defense.

    He turned his attention to Zhang Lisheng. He then asked solemnly, ¡°Doctor, has themunication between you and the indigenous soldiers riding strange birds gone sessful?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s sessful or not, Captain Nordick.¡± The young man said with a smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any actual right, in the hearts of the Wizard Li¡¯s tribesmen, I¡¯m still the resurrection of a once-powerful guardian of the tribe. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to take over ten friends of mine to stay on the ind for a while. I just told the chief warrior that our ship will park at the fishing port, so I told him to pass a message to vacate a berth for us. He was in a dilemma just now, but in the end, he still agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°Stop the fishery production and vacate the port to meet you and your friends?¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, a man who had thick, brown hair that wasbed onto the back of his head spoke. He had a sculpted, beautiful face, huge built, and whose age was between middle-aged showed in his expression that he understood his point. He then smiled. ¡°Doctor, it looks like your position in the indigenous tribe is indeed quite weighty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not stopping the production but just vacating a berth. These are twopletely different things. Frankly, Mr. Pocky, by imparting some simple engineering knowledge to the natives, my position in the Wizard Li tribe is slowly rising.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the FBI agent and shrugged. ¡°Even so, I¡¯ve never been in control of any real right before.¡±

    When the young man was speaking, a small pilot boat sailed across the sea, circled around the ferry, and then waved its g to guide the ship into the port.

    When the ship finally stopped, Zhang Lisheng jumped onto the coast. Three to five native choresmen greeted him and kneeled in front of him. The native fishermen and warriors nearby also bowed at him to show some respect but did not kneel to worship him.

    Looking down the natives at his foot, the young man rambled on. He looked at the two leaders beside him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Wizard Li headman would not have the time to meet us this week, but the leader of this settlement ¡®Giant Wood Harbor¡¯ will take the time out to meet us in the afternoon. We can go to the bark house to take a break first and eat some fresh fruits, roasted meat, or worms of the foreign world. Even though they look weird, they taste quite nice, actually. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Doctor,¡± Nordick said with a nk expression.

    ¡°This is your territory, Doctor. I¡¯ll follow whatever you say.¡± Someril answered without hesitation. ¡°I only hope that you can help Travis and McCardy to master thenguage and writing of these indigenous people as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m a bit talented innguage learning, I¡¯m still not a linguist...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a linguist. Just follow Travis and McCardy¡¯s lead then trante a thousand native words to English.¡±

    ¡°That sounds easy enough. I can do that.¡± Zhang Lisheng saw that he could not shirk this off, so he shrugged and said.

    After that, under the guidance of the Wizard Li¡¯s choresmen, the young man led the crowd out of the beach and entered a huge bark house among the row of enormous bark houses nearest the sea at the edge of the Wizard Li city. The house where they entered had severalrge open windows, which was lit by the sunlight.

    The house was divided into three rooms. Apart from the bathroom equipped with an iron pipe and the bedrooms that were decorated with a smooth wooden bed, there was only a living room with an area of ??over 200 square meters.

    The living room was covered with an animal skin carpet with soft, long hair, and a ck, bear-like head. There was a narrow gap between the mats that allowed them to walk past.

    When Zhang Lisheng entered the house, he took off his shoes and sat on the animal skin carpet. ¡°These skins on the ground are the carpets, tables, sofas of the Wizard Li people. In short, they¡¯re whatever furniture you think they are. Try it, sitting on it is actually veryfortable.¡±

    Looking at the beast heads barring their full porcin-like teeth, most of them appeared to be somewhat unustomed to this rustic appeal of the foreign world. However, they still force themselves to sit on it. Only Someril and Nordick¡¯s expressions remained unchanged.

    The Antean woman sat beside Zhang Lisheng and smiled, ¡°Sitting on warm skin to enjoy the sea view. Looks like no matter what world it is, the big-shots really know how to enjoy their lives.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, Madam Someril.¡± Upon hearing these words, the young man pointed at the busy port a hundred meters away. He then said with a smile, ¡°Before the Wizard Li unified the ind, the tribal leaders would all live in a bark house in the middle of the tribe. They only know how to enjoy the sea view after I influenced them.¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng spoke, ten native choresmen carried a variety of meals. They were huge wooden tes with fragrant barbecued meat, luscious wild fruits, fat fried worms, and thick fish soup into the treehouse.

    After putting the meals before the guests, they quickly ran out of the treehouse and entered again while carrying iron tes carved with a delicate pattern. They then ce them at the corner of the room. After that, they ignited the greased wood in the tes and ignited a raging fire.

    In the aromatic wooden fragrant, the temperature in the tree house began to rise slowly. The young man took off his coat and looked at the short natives standing before him with a praising smile on his face. After telling him a few words, the young man waved his hand, and the natives immediately retreated.

    Watching the disappearance of the Wizard Li tribesmen, Zhang Lisheng picked up a beetle with a crispy shell and ced it in his mouth to munch loudly. He then said half-jokingly, ¡°The treehouse and this animal skin we are sitting on are all ibustible. Of course, it would be another story if a powerhouse who masters the extraordinary light and heat power like you ignite them, Madam Someril. Please rx with the certainty that we won¡¯t catch fire. As for these foods, I have eaten them many times, and they are non-poisonous. All of you can just eat it without fear. Enjoying the warmth of the fire, appreciating the sea breeze, listening to the waves, and eating the sumptuous food and delicious wines of the foreign world were great. Can anything be even more rxing than this?¡±

    ¡°Oh this is indeed delicious!¡± When the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, Alison was the first person to enjoy the lunch. The beautiful, ck female officer put a piece of barbecued meat in her mouth and looked at Zhang Lisheng with a peculiar expression. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯ve read about your news report before. It stated that your research work in Shrimp World No. 2 is very tedious and difficult. It turns out that you¡¯re enjoying afortable life like a medieval king in a native tribe.¡±

    ¡°Oh Lieutenant Alison, if I remove the makeup on my face, you¡¯ll find that the news is no exaggeration. It is a hard thing to be an aplished biologist.¡± The young man smiled and picked up the yellowish-orange fruit wine filled in a huge wooden bowl on the te and downed a massive gulp before sighing with emotions. ¡°Actually, the same goes for anything that we want to do with great aplishment.¡±

    After that, he looked at Someril and asked with a smile, ¡°Madam Someril, as a distinguished guest from a different civilization, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    ¡°What you said is the truth, at any time and ce, Dr.,¡± Someril nodded and said, ¡°Same goes to the mission of our exploration now too.¡±

    ¡°It seems that in addition to the light and heat ability of yours, you also have the supernatural power to shift all topics to the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s exploration mission.¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re so anxious about it, let us get down to business while we eat. Mr. Travis, Miss McCardy. What words do you need me to trante?¡±

 Chapter 485: A Power so Unexpectedly Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 485: A Power so Unexpectedly Mighty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An unfamiliarnguage might seem challenging to understand. However, if one managed to master several hundreds of words that were used most frequently in the group, one would be able to meet the needs ofmunication. When the Antean linguists, Travis and McCardy, received the trantions of the mostmonly used Hellfire words from Zhang Lisheng, they racked their brains to identify itsws.

    By continuing tomunicate and revise with a very knowledgeable Wizard Li schr, it only took them five days to sessfully program the ¡®tranting device¡¯ to trante the Hellfirenguage and writing.

    With this tool that was proficient in thenguage, the civilized scientist and philosopher, Sweltman, put on the sunsses-like tranting device and began to diligently read the animal skin books and bark skin books seized by Wizard Li tribe during its expansion conquest and ssified them in details.

    The biologist, Alice, on the other hand, focused on doing preliminary risk gic screening on the biological samples obtained from the 18 inds in Wizard Li¡¯s territory with the help of the natives. Unfortunately, after working restlessly for three whole weeks, she and Sweltman ended up with no results.

    When both of them announced the news solemnly, they felt that they had wasted nearly a month. Finally, Zhang Lisheng, who managed to escape from this, sighed with relief. ¡°We¡¯re checking to see if the Shrimp World No. 2 has any monster that can swallow the in ancient times, so having no result is the best result. Since we already have a result on the Hellfire civilization, our initial exploration of the foreign world could also be said aspleted as well...¡±

    ¡°Doctor, the Hellfire civilization is an ind civilization. The biological evolution system between various inds is very different.¡± Someril interrupted the young man¡¯s words and said, ¡°We still can¡¯t conclude that we have a research result now. Besides, ording to the scarce texts of the Wizard Li tribe, the mainstream civilization of World 3009 is and-based country. If we don¡¯te in contact with them, we can¡¯t im that we havepleted our exploration work.¡±

    The Antean woman was usually very amiable to Zhang Lisheng and rarely spoke with a grave expression. However, when it came to serious issues, she would rarely step aside.

    ¡°Yeah, you have a point, but the Wizard Li tribe can only provide us with so much convenience.¡± The young man frowned at Someril¡¯s rebuttal and held his stance. ¡°Having been able to make these natives do so much is already the limit of my authority. To be honest, madam, if we continue to make our study, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get more help from me.¡± Of course, he did not really get angry over such a small thing, but expressing his dissatisfaction promptly was the smart thing to do.

    During this time, except for the volcanic furnace, underground Golden river, firearms imitation workshops, and a few other no-go zones that were wholly prohibited, everywhere else on the Wizard Li Ind was open to the Shrimp World No. 2 civilization exploration team.

    The tribe had also done its utmost to provide convenience for them to do whatever research they wanted to carry out. The researchers¡¯ lives were extravagant there. For this reason, even Nordick, who always had a cold face on and was always harsh in treating others, said nothing more. Nevertheless, his expression had still turned colder.

    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯ve done enough. As for the next step of the explorative work, I have other ns for it.¡± Someril smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this requires your assistance.¡±

    ¡°What assistance?¡± Zhang Lisheng had an ominous premonition, but he had to ask.

    ¡°While I¡¯m here, I realized that almost all of the warriors in the Wizard Li tribe are rehearsing for battle formation. The entire tribe seems to bepletely preparing for an expedition, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The young man could not deny this, so he could just answer.

    ¡°The Wizard Li tribesmen have strong military strength. Such mobilization of all troops means that they must be ready to conquer other Hellfire inds, right?¡± Someril asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, we Anteans are willing to help the Wizard Li to win this battle. In this way, your position in the tribe should be further improved as well...¡±

    ¡°Madam Someril,¡± Zhang Lisheng finally understood her intention and burst out into a chuckle. ¡°If only you Anteans were willing to dispatch your light energy spacecraft, then we wouldn¡¯t rack our brains to explore this foreign world anymore. For this reason, I believe that the Anteans you speak of must mean you and your three subordinates, right? How should I put this? Erm, Madam, I¡¯m not questioning your supernatural abilities. Nevertheless, the Wizard Li tribe has hundreds of guardian spiritual monsters and even tens of thousands of chief warriors who possess supernatural power. Frankly, in a battle of hegemony between millions of people in a magical world, the power of a singr person is minimal. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Someril¡¯s smile remained unchanged when the topic of war was brought up. However, her usual calm gaze had a hint of aura arrogance in it. ¡°I understand, Doctor, but do you really get the position of ¡®Sergeant Major¡¯ in Antis army? Do you know what role an Antean warrior, who can produce the same amount of light energy as a ster light stone and can use it freely as they like, can y in a non-interster war? Particrly in a war where the enemy is using cold steel weapons?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had learned about the Antean military knowledge from the Inte. He knew that their ¡®sergeant¡¯ had the same meaning as ¡®nonmissioned officer¡¯ in the army of both countries¡ªChina and US¡ªthat he had lived in before.

    On Earth, the American and Chinese nonmissioned officers referred to professional soldiers with specific professional skills. This included ordinary civilian professions such as livestock breeding, farnd cultivation, and mechanical maintenance, which also included killing skills and weapon utilization abilities.

    A nonmissioned officer usually had a slightly lower ranking than army officers in the military. However, in China, some nonmissioned officers with rare skills might enjoy far better treatment than army officers because of their extended service time.

    In the US, on the other hand, the boundaries between the nonmissioned officer and the army office were not very clear. Some nonmissioned officers who had distinguished battle achievements might be a junior officer or a senior officer overnight under the right opportunity.

    The young man grew silent and pondered the reason why Someril¡¯s tone would be so arrogant before considering it. ¡°I understand your military establishment, Madam Someril. I know very well that the ¡®sergeant¡¯ in your Antean army is the same as nonmissioned officers on our Earth. Some of them represent outstandingbat capabilities...¡±

    ¡°Not some, Doctor. In Antis, only a person who is capable of powerful ¡®singr¡¯bat ability without the help of any machinery can be a sergeant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just like Rambo on Earth. He can fight against 100 people at the same time...¡±

    ¡°No, Doctor, ording to your Earthling¡¯s analogy, it should be ¡®one against 200¡¯. On average, the mechanical light sergeant at the lowest level can manipte a total amount of light and heat that is about 227 times more than an ordinary Antean.¡± Someril exined as though she was reciting a textbook. ¡°The total amount of light and heat power that a magma sergeant can manipte is five times more than that of a mechanical light sergeant. The sergeant can manipte three times the total amount of light and heat power more than that of a magma sergeant. Meanwhile, a ster sergeant can manipte twice the amount more than that of a sergeant. Only when a ster sergeant can freely manipte every light energy in his body can he can be promoted to be a sergeant major.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not know how powerful an ordinary Antean could be to master light and heat power. Nevertheless, he could immediately calcte that the simple so-called total amount of light and heat power that a sergeant major could learn was 6810 times more than an ordinary Antean.

    When the young man recalled Trish, who had just activated her light and heat power not long ago, he could not help but clench his fist. He should not have taken ordinary Anteans into consideration and just considered that the supernatural power Someril mastered was 6810 times more than that of Trish. Thus, she should be more powerful than the gods from the foreign worlds already.

    ¡°This is too unbelievable, Madam Someril. I¡¯ve mentioned before that a good friend of mine is an ¡®Aryan Special¡¯ that has activated her power of manipting light and heat. Still, if the power that you master is 6810 times more than that of hers, I think, I think¡ªoh, that¡¯s just too incredible! T-Too incredible...¡± He said in shock.

    When Someril saw that she had already baffled Zhang Lisheng, she regained her calm expression and smiled. ¡°Doctor, the total maniptable amount of light and heat differed from the activated energy intensity. If your friend has used a high-quality light stone to trigger the ability to manipte light and fire, then her abilities would most likely be much more powerful than ordinary Anteans. However, you may indeed feel a little overwhelmed when you see my power for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps so, Madam Someril. Maybe I have underestimated your strength. Even so, if you really yed an important role in the battle of the Wizard Li conquest, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still impossible for us toe into contact with the mainders. There¡¯s a deep hatred between them and the Hellfire people after all...¡±

    ¡°No matter how deep the hatred is, it still would not sh with a vested interest, Doctor,¡± Someril shook her head and interrupted the young man. ¡°From the Wizard Li¡¯s ancient literature, Sweltman has long seen through the blood feud between Hellfire civilization and maind civilization. At the same time, he has also seen through the unchanging interests interweaved between the two parties. The mainders hope to get the radiant sea pearls, the strange, rare animals, precious metal, and even wrestling ves from the Hellfire tribesmen while the Hellfire tribesmen long for the gorgeous fabrics, delicate tools, and gorgeous jewelry woven by the mainder...¡±

    While the Antean woman was speaking, she raised both of her arms. Her t palms slowly radiated a seven-colored light and condensed it into a basketball-sized light ball. It suddenly burst open and transformed into a 3D map of one-third of the Shrimp World No. 2. ¡°The 8 inds that the Wizard Li upied are all at the south of the Hellfire sea region. If we sail upward, our next target will be thisrge ind that is shaped like a scorpion. This ind is close to the maind, so Sweltman believes that the indigenous people there will inevitably maintain a trading rtionship with the mainders. If the Wizard Li conquers it, we can just sit back and wait for the mainder of the Shrimp World No. 2 to approach us.¡±

 Chapter 486: USâ€™s Powerful Neighbor in New York

    <h4>Chapter 486: US¡¯s Powerful Neighbor in New York</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Someril finished speaking, Zhang Lisheng knew that things were gradually slipping out of his control. He also knew that the Anteans¡¯ work might seem to be ludicrous in his eyes, but in fact, they were full of wisdom. The reason why he managed to deceive these smart people was because of the asymmetry of information.

    ¡°When you think that the world is full of stupid people, the stupid one is, in fact, yourself...¡± The young man put on a contemting expression and lowered his head. Covering his mouth, he muttered silently and sighed in secret before nodding his head, ¡°Madam Someril, your n is excellent. I¡¯ll discuss with the Wizard Li¡¯s headman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Doctor! I believe that, given your position in this tribe, this matter will work!¡± Someril took thest straw that overwhelmed the camel. ¡°Before this, wasn¡¯t it the US army¡¯s airstrike on this ind that allowed the Wizard Li to sessfully unify the ind? With that precedent example, the Wizard Li tribesmen will definitely ept this kind of simple request again.¡±

    Just like this, the detailed report made by the Anteans could only make the cautious Zhang Lisheng choose topromise.

    Six dayster, on a rainy day, the explorers of the Shrimp World No. 2 boarded a steel battleship and sailed out with 1000 warships from the ports of the 17 outer inds. They gathered at the starting point that had been explored beforehand to be a steel torrent before sailing towards their target that was 2,500 kilometers away.

    The expedition ships this time had been loaded with the artillery imitated by the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s genius craftsman, Aruba. Because of the unique explosive characteristics of the unusually strong ck iron produced by the Hellfire Archipgo, the Wizard Li¡¯s artillery, that was made by merging the base of the gun carriage and the ship hull into one, had a far more formidable caliber than that of the mainders.

    Unfortunately, due to the small output of the raw materials needed to manufacture the gunpowder blocks on the 18 Wizard Li tribe¡¯s ind territories, they couldn¡¯t use these artilleries in the battle. Instead, they shared the burden of the chief warriors who sessfully transnted with the ocean spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment by protecting the fleet against the invasion of the monsters in the sea.

    After seven days of uninterrupted sailing in the sea, the newly acquired elite weapons on the battleship did not manage to be used at all. When the Wizard Li fleet was about to arrive at the destination smoothly, in the blue sky and the vast sea surface, several dozens of water columns suddenly sprouted out of the sea.

    From afar, these water columns looked as thick as a pencil with the size of a bamboo pole. However, as they carefully observed through the telescope iid with bright and transparent crystals, Bansaru, the gship captain of the Wizard Li fleet, turned solemn right away.

    However, after undergoing repeated challenges of tribal expansion war, the young captain had be moreposed now. Despite being confident that the animals spouting water from the sea were a group of giant sea monsters, he still kept a level-head.

    There was an 80% possibility of the fleet¡¯s navigation to coincide with their swimming trajectory, and that both parties would inevitably have a fierce collision if he just ignored it. Nevertheless, he still calmly waited until thest moment and only set down the telescope once he reached a 100% certainty.

    ¡°Order the fleet to stop sailing at once. The vanguard battleships will form a circr battle array for my next order!¡± In the steering cabin, Bansaru held the rudder lightly, turning it around as he ordered at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Yes, Captain! The fleet will stop sailing at once and form a circr battle array awaiting orders!¡± The dispatchmander repeated the captain¡¯s order and stride out of the steering cabin.

    Soon, they spread the order to other captains with the Super Hellfiremen¡¯s aid. Immediately, the fleet was arranged into five arrays on the sea. Meanwhile, the vanguard battleships that were hundreds of kilometers long formed five small circles that gradually merged to be a vast circle.

    The Shrimp World No. 2 explorers who were in the cabin discussing their next step after arriving on the Scorpion Ind started to feel the abnormality of the ship. Someril stood up and said, ¡°Looks like some unexpected incident has happened. In that case, the conclusion will be like this¡ªwhen we reach the Scorpion Ind, Guteali, Kazanoerki, Kazanona, Captain Nordick, and I will lead the Earth warriors to the battle. Since Dr. Lisheng must go to the battlefield ording to the Wizard Li¡¯s custom, we must pay special attention to protect him. As for the rest of the people, all of you will stay on the ship. If there are no objections, let us go outside and take a look at what happened.¡±

    Upon hearing Someril¡¯s final word, Hatton and Pocky, who were affiliated to the FBI and the CIA, frowned. It was clear that they were not happy with this arrangement.

    However, they did not dare to break away from the protection of the Anteans and the elite soldiers of Earth¡¯s military. After all, they did not want to go to the battlefield. For this reason, they could only swallow their bitterness and helplessly walked out of the cabin with the crowds onto the deck.

    At this time, the Wizard Li¡¯s vanguard fleet had already formed a circr battle formation, and the sea monsters were about to swim across the fleet¡¯s scheduled sailing course. There was no longer any chance of an intersection between the two parties.

    All of a sudden, the leader that was swimming leisurely at the foremost of the group of sea monsters suddenly let out an earth-shattering yak-like ¡®moo moo¡¯ cry. It raised its triangr snake-like head to squirt a water column of several hundreds of meters high before swaying its long neck and charging towards the fleet.

    Under its leadership, all the sea monsters also changed their swimming direction and charged towards the Wizard Li¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Are they treating us like prey? Well then, it looks like I can offer sea monster sashimi to the great Lord!¡± Bansaru, who had been watching the movement of the sea monster, had a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth as he howled, ¡°Implementbat n No. 3! Fire the artillery at full speed!¡±

    As he shouted his order, the 100-shots canon at the side of the gship with a 2-meter caliber spouted dazzling red light. With a terrifying speed of one shot every two seconds, it exploded its rage of fire at the sea monsters.

    While the first round of the artillery shells that the gship fired was still drawing a striking graceful arc in the sky, all warships facing the sea monsters began to shoot at once.

    The artillery fire exploded in the sea and set off waves of several dozens of meters high. When the waves rippled out, it caused the warships parked several kilometers away to sway as well.

    Looking at the mountain-like waves in the distant, the explorers of the Shrimp World No. 2 turned horrified right away.

    ¡°I thought the reason these natives produced such bizarre artillery withrge calibers were that they didn¡¯t understand artillery casting! I thought the cannons they used were huge iron balls...¡± Harman¡¯s lips were trembling maniacally as he said in dumbstruck, ¡°Sh*t! The f*ck? The power of these cannons is like a light tomahawk missile. Look at that speedyunching frequency! How is this even possible? Be it the material of artillery or synthesis of ammunition, none of this should have appeared in the hands of a nation living in bark houses...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Harman, this is the terrifying thing about the foreign world!¡± Sweltman looked at the distant with bright eyes and shouted loudly, overshadowing the artillery roaring to interrupt the CIA intelligence officer. ¡°We can¡¯t use thew of our ¡®universe¡¯ in this ce.¡±

    While both men were speaking, the sea monsters, that were attacked by the circr battle formation were already covered in severe injuries as the artillery bombarded them. ck thick blood gushed out of the wounds on their bodies and floated onto the sea surface.

    After receiving injuries, the giant sea monsters that had been ustomed to staying on top of the food chain refused to surrender and roared maniacally. They did this before diving into the water to continue mming onto the Wizard Li¡¯s fleet.

    The surging wave showed the location of the sea monsters. Some of the several thousands of the chief warriors who had sessfully undergone the sea spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment transnt howled. They then changed into all sorts of different figures, casting their sorcerous power.

    A blue light radiated from their bodies and gradually flowed into the sea along the deck. This set off tumbling waves from top to bottom in the distant sea, causing the monsters in the sea to reveal themselves one after another. As they did so, they allowed the artillery on the battleships to resume their intense bombardments.

    The Super Hellfiremen did not have enough power to lift the sea monsters out of the sea but were enough to shackle them and make them reveal their heads on the sea surface from time to time. The sea monsters that the artillery fire targeted quickly realized that they would die if they did not escape soon. Finally, they turned around and fled to the distant.

    Just like this, the situation waspletely reversed. It was the Wizard Li fleet that did not have the intention to let the giant sea beasts to escape alive. One after another, the dragon hawks pped their wings. They flew up from the deck of the iron ships, rapidly swooping towards the escaping sea monsters. The native warriors seized the opportunity when their partners were the closest to the prey. They fiercely stabbed the wounds of the giant beasts using their wooden spears.

    ¡°Oh, what are these native midgets riding on the big birds trying to do? Stabbing the whales to death using toothpicks?¡± Pocky, who was taken by surprise by the fierce battle, could feel that his mouth had turned dry. Unlike his usual solemn demeanor, he joked instead.

    Beside him, Allison watched how the injuries that the artilleries caused on the sea monsters¡¯ bodies had turned into a metallic luster. This happened once the indigenous warriors who were riding the dragon hawks stabbed them. She saw all of these through a telescope. She observed that the blood flowing out of the wound was gradually turning from ck to green. After witnessing this, she pondered for a while before saying in solemness, entirely out of her character. ¡°Mr. Pocky, it¡¯s true that you¡¯d not be able to kill a whale no matter how many times you stab it with a toothpick, but it¡¯s a whole nother story if the toothpick is covered in poison. Don¡¯t look down at these Wizard Li people with contempt. They can produce great ships and weapons. They also have incredible ship-maneuvering skills, war literacy, and supernatural power. They¡¯re a nation worthy of respect.¡±

    Being taught a lesson by the Department of Defense¡¯s intelligence officer who was over ten years younger than him, a dissatisfied expression crept upon Pocky¡¯s face. As he was about to open his mouth to say something, he suddenly heard a series of loud sorrowful cries. Then, he saw that a giant sea monster that was over 200 meters long turned over. It showed that its belly was covered with thick white scales amid green oily dark blood, dying miserably floating on the sea.

    ¡°Lieutenant Alison, I was already a qualified intelligence officer when you were still in elementary school.¡± Looking at the scene unfolding before his eyes with an even paler expression, the FBI intelligence officer grew silent for a while. ¡°New York¡¯s neighbor is far stronger than we thought. You don¡¯t have to remind me of this, and I¡¯ll still write this in the report.¡±

 Chapter 487: The Hunting Begins

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Hunting Begins</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first usage of Wizard Li¡¯s artillery that contained characteristics distinctive to the foreign worldpletely depleted the gunpowder block that could only be produced by half a year of mining by several tens of thousands of tribesmen. Its cost was extremely huge.

    However, in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s opinion, it was worthwhile to use the hardbor of several tens of thousands of Wizard Li tribesmen for 200 days in exchange of the annihtion of a group of sea monsters. In his heart, he even felt that this was a new era in the Hellfire Archipgo.

    For this reason, in the evening, an indigenous warrior, who temporarily served as a choresman, carried a wooden te filled with dishes cooked from the sea beast¡¯s meat into the young man¡¯s cabin, the smile on his face still had not disappeared.

    ¡°Pundit, your dinner is served.¡± The warrior looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s slightly absent-minded smiling expression and ced the wooden te in front of him. He bowed down and said admiringly, ¡°This is the tender meat cut off from the sea monster¡¯s head that was killed today. The cook has tried it and this is the most delicious part. Most of the sea monsters are poisoned to their deaths so only two of them can be eaten....¡±

    ¡®Pundit¡¯ was the fake identity Tugra racked his brain with toe up for Zhang Lisheng. It also meant the sage who brought ¡®wisdom¡¯ to the tribe.

    As for what ¡®wisdom¡¯ was, an ordinary Wizard Li tribesman naturally did not have the courage nor the brain to ask, while those who dared to ask were all native chiefs who knew about the young man¡¯s real identity. Adding on to the fact that the Wizard Li tribe was currently in a period of rapid expansion and transformation, with new things constantly emerging around them, though the lies might not be perfect, it was still feasibly implemented.

    The warrior, who sent the dinner, was deceived by the lies because of his low status and this was why he was not too respectful and humble towards Zhang Lisheng.

    Of course, Zhang Lisheng would not take the impertinence of the ignorant person to his heart. He chowed down on the food and listened to the warrior rambling on about the preciousness of the sea monster, before asking, ¡°How long do we have to wait to arrive at Scorpion Ind?¡±

    ¡°Scorpion Ind?¡± The indigenous warrior showed a nk expression.

    ¡°The huge ind the Wizard Li tribe is going to conquer this time. Can¡¯t you tell that its shape looks a lot like a green-shelled mountain scorpion?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the sea chart so I don¡¯t know what the shape is like,¡± the warrior shook his head and replied. ¡°But I heard that the sailors said that if we don¡¯t take any break, the battleships will be able to reach the destination tonight. However, it¡¯s said that the dragon hawk warriors will be sent to the sea for scouting first so I¡¯m afraid we can only dock by tomorrow.¡±

    A year before, the Wizard Li had managed to conquer 17 inds in one fell swoop. At that time, when Zhang Lisheng was calcting that he would be able to produce 15,000 chief warriors, who were sessfully transnted with the Gold Core fragments and produced sorcery, and 1.5 million elite warriors who possessed war partners, he had gratifyingly said that the tribe had finally had the ability to conquer a big ind. Thus, it could be seen that his next target was huge.

    In fact, in the Hellfire Archipgo that had a total area of 10 million square kilometersposing of several hundreds of inds scattered around the ocean, the ¡®giant scorpion¡¯ located in the southeast with its long tail protruding towards the Oasis Maind was indeed listed among the top three.

    Other than the two out of the three giant inds that had a triangr shape in the northern part of the Hellfire Archipgo that were slightly bigger than it, Scorpion Ind, that had a tail of more than 3,000 kilometers long, with itsrgest width at more than 1000 kilometers wide but not more than 50 kilometers wide at its thin area, and an area of more than 900,000 square kilometers, was the most striking and eye-catching ind in the iplete Shrimp World No. 2 satellite map Zhang Lisheng possessed.

    After chowing down his dinner rapidly, the young man endured the cold sea breeze and stood on the deck by the sea¡¯s side. He looked at the distant giant ind lying quietly in the ocean through the misty night, unable to see the entire ind, with an exciting expression that had not appeared for a long time on his face.

    ¡°960,000 square kilometers? That¡¯s about the size of two Sichuans ced together. If this ind was found in the ancient Chinese era, I suppose it¡¯d have been called as the ¡®imperial capital¡¯ already,¡± he muttered silently in the dark. ¡°But it¡¯s the god¡¯s capital now in my hands. If I engulf it, my Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death will definitely be able to make a breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard, and I¡¯d be able to further understand the mystery of gods...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I rarely see you nervous,¡± When Zhang Lisheng was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a slight hoarse female voice resonating from behind him. ¡°Looks like the research carried out by the medical scientists in the Department of Defense was right. Going to a war does indeed cause a greater secretion of adrenaline.¡±

    ¡°The study of such topic is to invent drugs to reduce the soldiers¡¯ adrenaline secretion so that they can calm down before the battle.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled without turning back. ¡°Also, it¡¯s to further enhance the soldiers¡¯ adrenaline so that they would be crazy war machines that would not be afraid of pain. Am I right, Lieutenant Allison?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe for both reasons, I guess,¡± Allison thought for a moment and replied honestly as she strolled up to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s side. The sea breeze caressed he ck girl¡¯s hair while her skin hid her entire face in the darkness, leaving behind only a pair of bright eyes. ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you know, you¡¯re a very strange man. I felt that you were a ¡®mutant¡¯ mixed among the ordinary civilians when I first saw you...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to test me, you can save your effort, Lieutenant Allison,¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly shrugged and interrupted the ck female officer. ¡°I¡¯m a Chinese martial artist. Even though I don¡¯t have a powerful supernatural power like the Anteans, I can still control my emotions well.¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a series of loud wind pping sounds getting nearer from the sky, which was closely followed by a gush of wet salty wind. Countless ck shadows flew across the young man¡¯s head andnded on the decks of various warships of the Wizard Li fleet.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that these Wizard Li tribesmen canunch such arge-scalending operation, but they don¡¯t even have a singlending craft. Do you think these big-bird riding warriors found a harbor that could amodate such a huge fleet to disembark millions of warriors?¡± Seizing this opportunity to avoid the awkward topic that Zhang Lisheng mentioned just now, Allison asked with her head raised.

    ¡°The terrain in the Hellfire Archipgo is special. It should not be hard for them to find a suitablending harbor...¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually. Actually, his words were not entirely true. In fact, as long as the Wizard Li fleet could find a harbor that could allow several dozens of warships to dock and randomly annihte a Hellfire tribe near the coast to build their totem pole, he could then gather his divine power to allow all warriors to disembark safely.

    The dragon hawk warriors of Wizard Li did not go find a harbor in Scorpion Ind that could amodate thousands of warships and millions of warriors to disembark but instead, they went to find their first ¡®prey¡¯ whom they could hunt.

    The moment Zhang Lisheng thought of this, a ferocious smile, that had not appeared for a long time, crept upon the young man as he looked at the sea in the middle of the cold wind that was getting stronger. At the same time, the iron ship under his feet slowly moved towards the giant ind in the distance, at a very slow speed but silently.

    ¡°The fleet has set sail again, Lieutenant Allison. I want to go back to the cabin to calm myself down and prepare for the war,¡± Zhang Lisheng said in a low voice and turned to walk to his own cabin.

    ¡°Good luck, Mr. Lisheng,¡± Looking at the back of his figure that was striding away, Allison took a deep breath and suddenly replied.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man turned and showed a victory sign with his fingers before disappearing behind the iron door.

    In the dark night, the Wizard Li fleet did not light any light and just silently sailed in the sea, reaching a small tattered wooden port at the long tail of the Scorpion Ind lying in the Hellfire sea region, with its head at the west and tail at the east.

    The port was located in an open natural harbor but had only used one percent of the harbor tribe. There were several dozens of canoe-like wooden fishing boats moored at the port. The boats had masts and the masts were hung with sail that was sewn from animal hides that had its hair removed.

    In the gship¡¯s steering cabin of Wizard Li¡¯s fleet, Bansaru looked at the shore using a night-vision telescope and showed a contemptuous look on his solemn expression as he muttered, ¡°Poor barbarians. I can¡¯t believe that they actually use tree vines and beast¡¯s fur to act as the wooden boat¡¯s mast. It¡¯s your honor to be able to assimte with our Wizard Li tribesmen using iron and blood.¡±

    The young captain hadpletely forgotten how he would have been amazed if he saw such fishing boats many years ago before he had seen the sea, and how his tone hadpletely be simr to the mainders that he hated to his core. He raised his arm persistently and shouted in a lowered voice, ¡°With the authority given by Wizard Li¡¯s ultimate faith, the only overlord and the supreme god, I order the first 100 battleships arranged in the foremost formation to dock one after another!¡±

    The conquering battle of Scorpion Ind gradually unfolded with this order. The frontmost warships in the Wizard Li fleet sailed towards the unguarded ports, this included the battleship of which the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers were on.

    At this thrilling and exciting moment, the 16 explorers had long since woken up. However, in order to not hinder the Wizard Li warriors to prepare for thending, they could only gather at one corner of the deck.

    Even though the outer ind¡¯s war of conquestst time had added more than ten types of partners to the Wizard Li tribe, and that nearly half of them had war attributes, there was none that was more powerful than the giant millispiders after they had tested it out in actualbat. For this reason, other than the dragon hawk warriors, no new soldier type was added to the tribe yet. Because of this, most of the mounts of the Wizard Li warriors were still the purple-colored spiders.

    Looking at the native warriors wearing heavy metal armor, whose face was covered in bloody red as they held long spears and sabers in their hands, sitting on the back of the giant spiders standing on the deck with their sharp slender eight legs by her side, even Someril, who was usually calm andposed, could not help but had an ufortable expression on her face.

    She was not afraid but was just feeling a little ufortable towards the huge number of giant bugs around her.

    However, most Earthlings did not possess such courage of the Anteans. Even though they understood that the big bugs in front of them would not harm themselves, the FBI and CIA intelligence officers still could not help but break out in cold sweat, feeling tongue-tied at once.

 Chapter 488: Opposition

    <h4>Chapter 488: Opposition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wizard Li¡¯s battleships docked one by one. At this time, even a captain who was well-trained would not make any sound, yet this sound was inevitably noticed by the Hellfire tribe guarding the night on Scorpion Ind.

    Not long after, several hundreds of natives wrapped in dirty animal skin, armed with wooden spears and bone knives made from animal¡¯s femur, barred their teeth and howled ¡®hooo haa hoo haa...¡±. They leapt out from the dense jungle and froze for a while when they saw the countless amount of giant ships in the sea. Then, they continued to approach the shore.

    Compared to the battleships, their body size was like an ant to a behemoth. Even so, despite the fear in their eyes, they did not shrink away. Some of the strong warriors even ran on the beach and threw the spears in their hands, at the foot of the Wizard Li warriors riding the giant millispiders who had already disembarked from the ship.

    ¡°This is like a war between a child with a straw stick and a professional army armed to the teeth. These idiots on Scorpion Ind actually took the initiative tounch an attack. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s on their minds...¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s iron ships sailed the waves into the coast, crushing the wooden port and the fishing boats of the unknown tribe. Looking at the Scorpion Ind natives who took the initiative to attack the Wizard Li warriors after seeing their port being shattered, Harman regained his ability to speak with a grave expression and blurted out.

    ¡°Mr. Harman, they¡¯re not idiots but brave warriors! Brave warriors with faith instead,¡± Someril suddenly interrupted the CIA agent¡¯s words and slowly stretched her arms in front of her chest. A soft milky white brilliance radiated from her body and rose into the air. ¡°Only faith and courage can make a person face their death so calmly. Unfortunately, these warriors are worthy of respect but are destined to be our enemies...¡±

    As the Antean was speaking, the radiance on her body was getting stronger. Using more than ten seconds, she transformed into a tiny sun-like light ball in midair.

    Sensing the profound yet unpredictable power contained in the light ball suspended above his head, Zhang Lisheng covered his eyes with his hands, with a tiny sense of scruples in his heart. At this time, the light ball transformed yet again. Several dozens of bright tentacle-like threads extended from the surface and agilely and dazzlingly stabbed towards the Scorpion Ind¡¯s Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s heads in the distance, burning a deadly charred wound on their heads.

    The light ball stretched and shrank rhythmically like a heart. Each time it shed, it would take away the lives of 40 to 50 Scorpion Ind¡¯s Hellfire warriors, but would not identally injure any Wizard Li tribesmen.

    Seeing how Someril alone annihted the foreign warriors resisting on the shore, the several thousands of Wizard Li warriors, who had already disembarked gripped their spears tightly, facing the jungle, preparing to throw them to kill their enemies. However, the reinforcements of the enemy that they were expecting did not show up at all.

    ording to the investigation of the dragon hawk warriors, the first Scorpion Ind tribe that Wizard Li had chosen to fight against was not powerful but was not limited to only several hundreds of adult men. The darkness and serenity within the 300 to 400 meter radius in the jungle, that was as though nobody was there, made them feel perturbed instead.

    Since the enemy never showed up for a long time, the Wizard Li warriors began to adjust their battle formations spontaneously and waited for the next order of their leaders.

    ¡°Watch out below...¡± All of a sudden, the warriors at the frontmost line noticed that the giant spiders below them started to shift their legs restlessly. Alertly, they looked at the ground and noticed that the sand on the ground suddenly swelled up high, with several hundreds ofrge prints gushing towards them rapidly from the jungle. They shouted at the top of their lungs and threw their javelins at the same time, nning to grab their long spears once more.

    Unfortunately, the warning given was toote. Amidst the shouts of the Wizard Li warriors, the prints swelling from the ground already extended into the middle of the battle formation and suddenly exploded without warning. At once, poisonous springs gushed out from the ground.

    Thick and mottled rust green poisonous fluid with an unfathomable stench sttered everywhere on the heavy armored warriors, slowly corroding the iron armor away, transforming into juice that glued onto the warriors¡¯ flesh and blood.

    This pain actually caused the strong-willed Wizard Li warriors, who were calm in the face of their death, to scream out loud. After the giant spiders below them were injured by the poisonous springs, they lost control and leaped and ran everywhere, causing the entire formation to fall apart into a mess.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Tatanian tribesmen! Behead the enemies for the sake of the tribe...¡± When the tens of thousands of Hellfire warriors lurking in the dark on Scorpion Ind saw that the battle formation of the invaders had be chaotic, they howled and ran out from the dense jungle maniacally one by one.

    The shouts of the warriors wearing simple and crude leather armor were tragic and soul-stirring. It was apparent that they understood that it was just a matter of time that their tribe would be annihtedpletely when they saw the vast battleships that stretched out as far as the eyes could see on the sea and the elite attires of their enemies. However, before the tribe called Tatania disappeared ording to Hellfire tradition, they still chose to guard its glory using their lives.

    ¡°What respectable opponents...¡± Looking down at the strange yet effective battle tactics of the Scorpion Ind warriors and their guardian spiritual monsters, Zhang Lisheng could feel their strong spirit of how they were going to fight till their veryst breath despite being outnumbered. Standing on the deck, he could not help but mutter to himself.

    Just as he was muttering, the dark red threads, that extended from the light ball above his head that was Someril¡¯s transformation, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Then, a gush of soft light emerged from the light ball and dispelled the darkness before spraying onto the ground.

    That milky white light had shrouded the beach, but strangely, it did not shine on the Scorpion Ind warriors, who had already started close bodybat with the Wizard Li tribesmen. Instead, the few several thousands of Wizard Li warriors, who were poisoned and could only be ughtered by the enemy, was shrouded by the brilliance.

    After being illuminated by the brilliance, the melted puddles of armor that were stuck onto the Wizard Li warriors¡¯ skin began to transform into green smoke within a few seconds and disappeared without warning. After that, the injuries on the warriors were miraculously healed in a speed visible to the naked eye, with their wilting spirits gradually lifting up as well. Other than the warriors whose head or internal organs were injured to the point of irreversible extent, all of them recovered their fighting abilities.

    After the Antean sergeant major sowed the high lethality of her light and heat ability, she demonstrated her incredible healing ability. Concurrently, the three sergeants called Guteali, the siblings Kazanoerki and Kazanona, also began to glow in dazzling brilliance and joined the battle.

    In just two to three minutes after the war broke out, the speed between the attack and defense transformation was so fast that Zhang Lisheng, who had conquered hundreds of thousands of kilometers ofnd and tens of millions of native believers, had never experienced it before.

    ¡°No wonder Trish would say that light and heat was a positive energy that could bring great benefit to a person who oftenes in contact with her... Positive, negative, negative, positive...¡± Looking at how Someril rescued the injured Wizard Li warriors using light and heat while savoring the increasing gain of the wizard power that was almost boiling in his body from the negative emotions provided by the Scorpion Ind warriors and the guardian spiritual monsters, Zhang Lisheng suddenly had a jolt of realization. He suddenly came to realize the antagonistic characters of the two types of energy. With a sudden narrowing of his eyes, he fell into a deep contemtion.

    The fierce battle below the ship on the beach continued to go on. However, at this time, the victory had already begun to tilt towards Wizard Li tribe. As more and more tribal warriors disembarked onto the long coast, the defense of Scorpion Ind warriors, who were unable to attend to everything, gradually fell apart, the guardian spiritual monsters gradually died one after another. In the end, their totem pole was inevitably pushed down.

    When the first sunshine of the rising sun illuminated the sea, the shouts of victory of the Wizard Li tribesmen resonated for the first time on the ind, snapping Zhang Lisheng back to reality.

    He nced from left to right and noticed that nobody had paid attention to himself. Secretly sighing in relief, he sighed and said, ¡°This is a really cruel war but there¡¯s no other choice. The Hellfire custom passed down for tens of thousands of years has always been like that. There would be no glory of victory if the warriors¡¯ fresh blood doesn¡¯t spill to be a flowing river.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Dr. The Scorpion Ind Hellfire people are indeed very brave that it¡¯s absolutely terrifying. They obviously know that they¡¯ll lose but they still vie to die. I first thought that they wouldn¡¯t even yield even if all of them were killed!¡± Pocky had a strangely pale face as he said with his lips slightly trembling. It was apparent that this bloody battle had given a great mental disturbance to the FBI intelligence officer.

    ¡°No, no, Mr. Pocky. If the Hellfire people were as stubborn as you, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to multiply throughout the Hellfire Archipgo and fight against the mainders who upied the maind for such a long time. There¡¯s a game rule to the war of conquest between the Hellfire tribes. The offensive side will win when it manages to push down the totem pole and grabs the tribal book of history of the defensive side,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that need a lot of idental chance then?¡±

    ¡°idental chance?¡± The young man smiled and shook his head. ¡°Oh Mr. Pocky. Shrimp World No. 2 is a world that is filled with supernatural powers and doesn¡¯t have so many idental opportunities. I believe Mr. Sweltman should know more about this.¡±

    ¡°The animal leather book of the Hellfire tribesmen has indeed recorded that each of the tribal totem pole is blessed by the gods. Only by killing at least 15% of the tribe poption can one push it down,¡± The Antean anthropologist and philosopher answered in a low voice. ¡°However, the records in the books are not as shocking as witnessing through your own eyes. Now that the war is over, let¡¯s get off the boat. Everyone, the victory ceremony of the Wizard Li people is about to begin. That is a ¡®spectacr¡¯ ceremony!¡±

    Among the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers remaining on the ship, only Zhang Lisheng alone understood the true meaning of the so-called ¡®spectacr¡¯ ceremony but he did not say anything. He followed behind Sweltman and walked down thedder from the battleship. Treading on the bodies and blood pool of the Scorpion Ind warriors and Wizard Li warriors, he entered the dark jungle and followed the cheers to walk towards the habitat of the Scorpion Ind tribe.

    Along the way, Allison, who was mentally tortured by the sttering of blood, organs, residual limbs and tragic war residues, suddenly seemed to have a bad premonition. She sped up and walked up towards Zhang Lisheng before asking, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, what kind of victory celebration does the Wizard Li tribe have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it once when the tribe first expanded. Actually, it¡¯s simr to a situation in a biologicalboratory,¡± the young man replied with a shrug. ¡°But it¡¯s just that the dissecting experiment object would not be a macaque or a white rat and that the number of sacrifices will be more than you¡¯ll expect.¡±

 Chapter 489: The Profundity of the Godâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 489: The Profundity of the God¡¯s Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were understated, its meaning was still bloodcurdling enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine if one would carefully think about the words.

    These words made Allison¡¯s footsteps be heavier. Unfortunately, now that they entered the jungle, they were not far away from the Tatania tribe, otherwise the natives would not have lived a fishing life at all. No matter how slow her footsteps were, the beautiful ck female officer soon saw the cruelty of the conquest ceremony of the Hellfire civilization.

    The Tatania was built around a huge clear water pool. The originally neatly arranged dwelling was now filled with many burning and copsed tree houses.

    The tribesmen of Tatania, which had been annihted, let go of the weapons in their hands as they stood absent-mindedly by the pool that they had been living on, surrounding a copsed totem pole on the ground that had been cracked from its root as they stared ahead in a nk expression.

    Beside the stone pir was a dirt pit that still had traces of wetness. It was apparent that it had just been dug.

    That pit was about several hundreds of meters wide in diameter with a depth of more than ten meters. Right now, its bottom had already beenpletely covered by blood and corpses. Some of the beheaded heads were casually thrown to the edge of the pit like a ball, with their eyes wide and teeth bared as they looked unyieldingly up at the sky.

    On a woond that had been cleaned and tidied up not far away from the heads lied a number of corpses that receivedpletely different treatment. The natives¡¯ bodies were so clean that there was not even a spot of mud on it, those were the bodies of the Wizard Li warriors who were sacrificed in the war of conquest.

    As an intelligence officer born in a military family and had served in the Middle East in the early days of the army before being stationed in the troops of a foreign world¡¯s ind, Allison, who had meticulous observation, stable mentality and great affinity, had an extremely high psychological quality. Even so, when she personally witnessed such a hell-like scene with her own eyes, her legs trembled so much that they could barely support her own weight.

    The ughter was still going on. Several hundreds of Wizard Li warriors riding on giant spiders were holding spears and stabbed the shoulders of Tatania¡¯s captives from time to time before hoisting them up high from the ground to throw them into the pit. At this time, there would naturally be a soldier who would dexterously cut off the captives¡¯ heads and throw their bodies into the blood pool.

    ¡°C-Can I borrow your shoulder for support, Mr. Lisheng?¡± The ck female officer¡¯s spirit had already been taut to the limit but her residual rationality still told her that this was not the right time to show her good sense of justice. Shutting both of her eyes, she panted rapidly for a while, as though she could not breathe, and when she felt much calmer, she turned to Zhang Lisheng and held onto the young man¡¯s shoulder before asking dryly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and replied. ¡°I¡¯m happy to serve you, Lieutenant Allison.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr... Erm, you don¡¯t seem to be afraid of this massacre scene?¡±

    ¡°Afraid? Ha! If you were also a biologist who pursues the dissecting of various animal bodies on the experimental tform as pleasure, you wouldn¡¯t feel scared at all. Besides, this could not be called a massacre. All those dead people are voluntarily killed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the female officer eximed in shock. ¡°The dead are voluntarily killed?¡±

    ¡°Oh, looks like your panic has taken away your keen observation, Lieutenant Alison,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile. ¡°Look at how those Wizard Li warriors would talk to the natives before sending them flying. They¡¯re asking the Tatania tribesmen whether they¡¯re willing to give up on the tribe that has already perished or convert to be a member of the Wizard Li tribe. If they¡¯re willing to convert then everything would be just fine. If they¡¯re unwilling to convert, then they would need to be beheaded.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Allison nodded and did notment how idiotic those Tatania tribesmen were for not lying. She had witnessed and heard too many cases of self-bombers in the Middle East so she knew just how terrifying the brainwashing power of religion could be.

    When the two of them were speaking, the cleansing ceremony was already nearing the end. The Wizard Li tribesmen began tomand the converted Tatania tribesmen to push their former totem pole into the blood pool.

    ¡°Dr., Sweltman hopes to take a look at Tatania¡¯s tribal book of history before it¡¯s destroyed. I wonder if this is possible or not?¡± When Zhang Lisheng was looking at the scene with great gusto, Someril suddenly quietly walked up to him and asked.

    ¡°Madam Someril, please make such a request earlier next time. The ceremony cannot be interupted once it has started.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have not been thoughtful enough. In that case, is it possible to do so next time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the chief warrior in charge of the army. There should be no problem,¡± the young man answered after a moment of ponderation. The instant his words left his mouth, a peculiar sound suddenly resonated in his ears. It turned out that the Tatania people, who had surrendered, had already thrown their former ¡®faith symbol¡¯ into the muddy pool of blood.

    The stone pir was pushed into the pool and a Wizard Li¡¯s chief warrior, who had four feathers on his head, also threw the thick and huge Tatania tribal book of history into the blood pool. At once, a series of shrill cries reverberated in the air without warning, as rolling ck smoke gushed out from the totem pole and the tribal book of history.

    The ck smoke rose into the air and fluttered in a swaying manner to the pile of naked corpses of Wizard Li warriors, whose body had been wiped clean using fresh water, by the side.

    Under the slightly pale sunshine of early spring, the ck smoke gradually corroded and transformed all of the dead bodies of the Wizard Li warriors into thick cutin. In the open air, the liquid cutin quickly formed and solidified to be a short yellow and blue stone pir of two to three meters tall.

    After the totem pole sessfully solidified, the Wizard Li warriors riding the giant millispiders began to brandish their weapons and shouted orders at the defeated foreign Hellfire tribesmen to walk up to kneel and worship at it. As more and more people kneeled in front of the stone pir, it gradually grew longer and longer.

    Looking at the Wizard Li totem pole that was growing bit by bit, Zhang Lisheng, who had not felt the divine power flowing in his body, had a sh of joyful smile on his face.

    At the same time, the Wizard Li warriors suddenly sensed the god¡¯s protection to have returned to their bodies. The newly converted Tatania tribesmen, on the other hand, could also obviously sense that they had be different from before. When they crept up from the mud in surprise, and moved their bodies that was more powerful and agile in bafflement, they could not help but exim in surprise.

    At this moment, the attitude of how the Wizard Li warriors were treating these converts had alsopletely changed. Even though the scene was still slightly chaotic and confusing, they only watched everything silently without showing any signs of anger. They understood that their tasks had temporarily ended and it was time for those selected tribal dwelling headman to put on the show.

    The orderly division ofbor made the Wizard Li¡¯s war of conquest be extremely efficient. After Zhang Lisheng became a true ¡®god¡¯, the divine power that he could provide for the war also allowed such efficiency to be more sustainable.

    After more than a month of tedious conquest, even though the young man could only use it in secret, his understanding of the divine power that he mastered had still managed to be different from before.

    First of all, he realized that before he had upied a certain Hellfire ind, the range of his divine power was closely rted to the size of the totem pole.

    For example, when he first conquered the Tatania tribe on Scorpion Ind, he realized that the divine power in his energy gradually disappeared if he was about two to three kilometers away from the chimney-like totem pole. however, now that the division army had conquered about one-half of the ind, the young man could faintly feel that the scope of the divine power that he mastered had already shrouded the entire ind.

    Secondly, other than being able to use soil and water as a medium to give strength, courage, endurance, and tenacity to his believers, Zhang Lisheng found that he could also create powerful creatures as he wished using soil and water.

    Unfortunately, the loss of such an ability outweighed the gain during battles. This was because the young man also found that he would have to deplete his power of faith when he used the divine power. The more power of faith that he used, the more apparent the effect of the divine power that he casted.

    The amount of power of faith depleted creating an uncontroble soil creature with a short lifespan was actually about the same with supporting 40,000 to 50,000 Wizard Li warriors to have a big heartfelt battle with their powers enhanced. This was certainly not desirable.

    When Zhang Lisheng first learned about the rtionship between divine power and the power of faith, he had once regretted it very much, thinking that he should not have granted all Wizard Li tribesmen the three increases for no reason. After that, he finally understood that the essence of these two were like sheep and wool.

    Using his divine power on his believers was like feeding the ship. Their belief in himself was like the wool collected from sheep. As long as the feeding was moderate, there would only be gain and no harm.

    In fact, since the young man granted his believers long-term gain, the piety of the Wizard Li tribesmen had indeed increased greatly. There were more numbers of fanatic believers as well.

    Unfortunately, no matter how pious their faith was and how powerful their divine power¡¯s gain was, it was still impossible for him to turn his warriors into a killing machine that never needed to rest. After madly plundering territory for more than 30 days, the Wizard Li tribesmen finally stopped the footsteps of conquest. At this time, the long tail of the scorpion, that entrenched the Hellfire sea region and more than one third of its body, had be their hunting ground.

    In a huge hot spring cave of a foreign tribe in the frontmost of the battle line that had just been captured, Zhang Lisheng was soaking in the hot water, stretching his bodyfortably. Hundreds of Wizard Li four-feathered chief warriors were kneeling respectfully beside the hot spring with their heads stuck closely onto the slippery wet ground.

    ¡°The number of casualties and injuries of 235,751 is an eptable figure,¡± the Wizard Li¡¯s god grabbed a wild fruit from the wooden tray in front of him and put it in his mouth, before saying with a satisfied expression. ¡°Even though the death rate was slightly higher than thest conquest, the Scorpion Ind is still the thirdrgest ind in the Hellfire Archipgo. It¡¯s impossible for us to upy such a huge ind by catching our enemy off guard. The obstacles we¡¯ll encounter in theter stages of the war will inevitably increase.¡±

    ¡°Your wisdom is enough to illuminate the entire starry sky, Great Majesty!¡± A short native at the frontmost line of the kneeling chief warriors, whose head was also lowered with his body crouched entirely on the ground, said respectfully. ¡°Almost 40% of the men under mymand who died only lost their heads in the few recent battles. The Scorpion Ind tribes that we encountered in recent days no longer have a poption with less than 200,000 people.¡±

 Chapter 490: Mysterious Ancient Strange Gu

    <h4>Chapter 490: Mysterious Ancient Strange Gu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The raid became an attack on a fortification. One could imagine just how difficult the Wizard Li¡¯s battle situation was getting on Scorpion Ind.

    Fortunately, all of this was within Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectations. The young man sneered ferociously and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the remaining foreign tribes on Scorpion Ind have already formed a joint force together and our raid tactics no longer work that I¡¯d quietly order a three-day break. It¡¯s only by letting the warriors return to their best state will we able to conquer the ind in the future battles in one fell swoop. As for now, we¡¯ll give the foreign tribes the time to continue to form alliances in their constant state of anxiety. If we can¡¯t swallow them bit by bit, we¡¯ll swallow them all in one mouthful. Okay then, my devout believers, your task now is to take a good rest and go have a bath at the spring water beside. Go rx your body and spirit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Majesty,¡± the most distinguished chief warriors in the Wizard Li tribe kneeled on the ground and replied respectfully in unison, before standing up to leave the cave filled with hot rising steam.

    Looking at their disappearing backs, the young man took a few bites of the wild fruits and when he was about to leave the pool, he suddenly saw a two-feathered Wizard Li choresman run hastily into the cave.

    ¡°Great God of the Ind, the insect egg that you ordered to be fed with beast¡¯s blood has hatched,¡± the choresman, who could be said as tall and skinny among the Hellfire aborigines, kneeled on the ground and informed him.

    There was only one insect egg that Zhang Lisheng had left behind in the Wizard Li tribe and ordered it to be fed with beast¡¯s blood ¡ª it was the strange ancient gu, Manifestation Gu¡¯s stone egg that he had snatched from the Chinese Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple.

    He had suspected that he would be able to absorb an enormous amount of negative emotions from the natives whose tribes perished during this expansion battle and would be able to make a breakthrough in his Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death to Rank-11 Wizard. For this reason, despite having a slim chance for the egg to hatch, he still quietly ordered his believers to bring the stone egg and everything that it needed. Who would have ever thought that it would lead to a good oue in the end.

    ¡°Very good, very good! I finally don¡¯t have to worry about choosing a random bug for my transformation.¡± The young man stood up from the hot spring in joy. After wrapping his body with animal leather, he blurted out, ¡°Bring me there to see it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The chief choresman guided the tribal god out of the cave and continued to say respectfully. ¡°Also, there¡¯s another news from the Red Mountain Harbor. The mainder¡¯s ships have docked. Because of your order, the warriors guarding the separated dwellings didn¡¯t attack those mainders and even permitted their ships to dock at the berth.

    ¡°There are indeed some tribes here in Scorpion Ind that are doing trades with the mainders,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned before muttering to himself. ¡°Shall I tell Someril and the others about that?¡±

    Secretly pondering in his heart, the young man breathed in the cold air and walked along the foothills of the forest hills to a new tree house built on the hill.

    The interior of the bark house was huge, but the decoration was very simple. Apart from an animal skin carpet, there was only one log stump with a concave surface.

    In the middle of the groove on the surface of the tree stump was a big round ball weaved by animal tendons, spider silks, and tree branches. Several native choresmen were pouring freshly collected beast blood that had just been hunted on it using pottery jars.

    When the fresh red blood flowed into the thousands of fine holes in the outer shell of the big ball, like a shower, it showered on an insect that looked like a round colorless gemstone, dyeing its originally transparent body into red.

    ¡°Is this the Manifestation Gu?¡± Staring at the strange insect trapped in the ¡®big ball¡¯, Zhang Lisheng could not help butugh out loud. ¡°The excerpt ¡®With its round posture, it turns invisible when it¡¯s looked at and solidifies when it¡¯s consolidated. Its fortune lies in its rancid smell¡¯ stated in the ssic of Nature¡¯s Treasure is indeed correct. Quick, pass me that ck box.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s order, the chief choresman dexterously opened the hiddenpartment of the tree stump and took out a ck wooden box with a faint aroma, before offering it to the young man with both hands.

    Zhang Lisheng took over the wooden box and opened it. He took out two dead winged insects and stuffed them into the ¡®big ball¡¯ forcefully through the gap of the cage.

    The dead insects were not ordinary. They were obtained from a witchcraft disciple who could transform his appearance and height wlessly and had disguised as a Westerner a long time go. The dead insects contained the bloodline of the ancient strange insect Shape-shifting Gu and shared the same ancestor with the Manifestation Gu. ording to ancient rumors, theyplemented each other wlessly.

    When the two dead winged insects fell to the side of the Manifestation Gu along with the blood, the insect that had been motionless all this while showed signs of reaction. Stiffly, it trembled a few times and suddenly rolled and crashed towards the dead insects.

    The young man¡¯s understanding on the Manifestation Gu was actually limited to knowing some of its features and its rare and precious characteristics. At this time, when he saw the insect rolling around non-stop, he could not help but widen his eyes as he stared curiously.

    Not long after, Zhang Lisheng noticed that as the Manifestation Gu continued to bulldoze around, the dead winged insects began to turn smaller. As the dead insects gradually disappeared for no reason, the Manifestation Gu began to growrger disproportionately.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a mouth to feed so does it rely on its outer shell to absorb? But I don¡¯t see any traces of the Shape-shifting Gu turning into juices for it to eat...¡± the young man could not help but mutter as he watched it.

    A few minutester, the Shape-shifting Gu insects finally disappeared without a trace. The Manifestation Gu, on the other hand, turned from the size of a marble to an egg. After devouring the winged insects, it no longer rolled around and regained its lifeless stone appearance.

    After waiting for a long time and seeing that the Manifestation Gu bathed in beast blood in the big ball no longer move, Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while and started to mutter the witchcraft incantation ¡®pst shh...¡¯ with a solemn expression on his face.

    Ever since he became a wizard, when he muttered his witchcraft incantation, those insects that were weaker than him would naturally run away. Those strange insects stronger than him, on the other hand, would begin to attack each other violently. However, no matter how long he chanted his incantation this time, the Manifestation Gu in the big ball still remained unmoved like a stone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s dead...¡± A bad premonition rose in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart. No longer giving a damn to stay silent, he spat out a mouthful of dark blood and yelled ¡®assimte¡¯ in a nk expression.

    The instant the spell left his mouth, the entire bark tree visibly shook for a while. Even so, the Manifestation Gu in the cage still remained motionless. It was only until blood fog flew into the cage and stuck onto the strange insect¡¯s body that it finally moved a little. Without warning, with a loud crisp ¡®pop¡¯, it suddenly exploded into powder.

    Even if an alive ancient strange insect was fragile in itsrval stage, under normal circumstances, it would still not reach the extent of bursting out for no reason during the refining process. When Zhang Lisheng was cursing his own bad luck, the Manifestation Gu body that had transformed into small pieces, that were scattering downwards, suddenly condensed inward and transformed into aplete insect.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the Manifestation Gu regain its body size again, his eyes lit up right away. After a moment of ponderation, he casted the ¡®assimte¡¯ spell again and this time, the Manifestation Gu exploded for the second time but continued to regain its body again.

    Just like this, after trying to refine the Manifestation Gu for thousands of times, from noon to night perseveringly without fail, whether it was a coincidence or whether he had managed to trigger some sort of switch, when the moon was high above the tree, the Manifestation Gu no longer exploded after it absorbed the young man¡¯s blood essence. Instead, it shakily expanded and went back to its unmoving state again.

    ¡°Assimte, transform and assemble.¡± If Zhang Lisheng was not looking at the strange insect in the ¡®big ball¡¯ when the three Chinese hieroglyphic words appeared in his mind, he would not have known that he had already seeded in turning the Manifestation Gu into a wizard gu.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief and tore the cage open before reaching his palm. Curiously, hemanded the Manifestation Gu to jump onto his palm and realized that the wizard gu could only roll around on the log stump. It did not even have the ability to leap.

    ¡°What kind of ancient strange gu is this...¡± Stunned, the young man picked up the wizard gu that had been nourished till it expanded to the size of a duck egg and carefully studied it. Gritting his teeth, he continuously casted the ¡®transform¡¯ spell nine times and nourished the Manifestation Gu to the size of a football. He ced it onto the log stump andmanded again using his mind but it could still only roll around.

    Not knowing whether to cry orugh, Zhang Lisheng sighed. He, who had lost a lot of his Qi and blood, shrunk the wizard gu to the size of a tennis ball and held it in his palm. Then, he turned it to the size of a bean before inserting it into his open flesh.

    After that, he turned around and asked, ¡°What are those redheads doing?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the red-haired man named Sweltman is reading the leather book while Alice, Kazanoerki and Kazanona have gone hunting in the jungle and have not returned yet. Someril, on the other hand, is staying together with the eight ounders since the afternoon,¡± the chief choresman kneeled on the ground and replied.

    The ounders mentioned by the choresman were none other than the Earth explorers of Shrimp World No. 2. In this time of more than one month, even though only Nordick had brought three elite soldiers to the battlefield, and showed off the powerful strength of Earth¡¯s ounders, Allison, Pocky and Harman had always been following behind the Wizard Li expeditionary army.

    Upon hearing the choresman¡¯s answer, Zhang Lisheng asked again, ¡°Which ounder¡¯s house are they in? Did they ask about me?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in the tree house of the ounder called Nordick. They never mentioned you at all, Your Great Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Bring my shoes. I¡¯ll go see them,¡± The young man breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The chief choresman ran off and retreated. After a while, he held two exquisite animal shoes and helped Zhang Lisheng put them onto his feet. Then, he respectfully watched the young man walk out of the tree house built on the mountain to head towards the separated dwelling.

    The night was already dark. After more than ten minutes, the young man walked along the muddy road that had just be sturdy and briskly arrived in front of a tree house that looked very imposing from the outside, before lifting his hand to knock on the door.

    After a while, the wooden door opened, revealing Allison¡¯s fully exhausted face. When she saw Zhang Lisheng, she smiled and said, ¡°I finally saw you, Mr. Lisheng. Is the hot spring bath sofortable? To think that you¡¯ve actually spent your entire day soaking there.¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t spend my entire day soaking in the hot spring bath. It¡¯s just that I fell asleep by the pool instead. I¡¯ve really exhausted myself this time, ¡°the young man walked into the wooden house and said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, this month is the most exhausting month of my life.¡± Alison nodded in agreement. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t learned how to ride the giant millispider, I¡¯d have long been knocked out in the jungle.¡±

    Then, she shut the door of the bark house.

 Chapter 491: The Change in the Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Change in the Divine Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s conquest battlested for less than forty days, the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers personally participated in this foreign world¡¯s cold weapon battle with strong magical fantasy and personally experienced the hardship of having sleep ¡ª orck of ¡ª of just one night every seven to eight days with just temporary shutting of eyes during the army march,

    With no support from any divine power, it was a miracle that the will of these explorers did not copse. Such process of tempering and hardening naturally made them change their point of view a lot.

    For example, when these explorers ¡ª particrly the Earthlings ¡ª felt scrupulous against the Hellfire peoplest time, they would have a faint sense of superiority ofing from a higher civilization. However, right now, when they saw the way the indigenous warriors demonstrated their ferocity cooperating with their ¡®partners¡¯ during the war; and the chief warriors who mastered the spellcasting ability casting their profound sorcery; and the traits of brutality, bellicosity, courage in sacrificing themselves that were unique to the Hellfire civilization, such a sense of superiority hadpletely disappeared without a trace. This was also the reason why when they finally obtained an opportunity to take a three-day break, they did not rest but gathered to have a meeting together.

    Zhang Lisheng did not know what the rest were thinking. After he walked into the tree house, he smiled at the explorers sitting on the ground, surrounding several fire pots that had been arranged into the shape of petals. Appearing to be high in spirit and refreshed, he sat on the empty space of the animal nket and joked, ¡°Looks like all of you are more energetic than I am. We finally obtained the opportunity to get a rest but all of you are in a meeting instead.¡±

    ¡°Dr., we also wanted to just have a good night¡¯s sleep right away but since we get a three-day break, we still have plenty of time to rest. If we don¡¯t set some things straight, we¡¯ll still be awakened by nightmares when we sleep.¡± Harman forced a smile.

    When he was talking, the CIA agent¡¯s white teeth, that waspletely opposite in color with his skin, gleamed brightly in the firelight. However, the worries in his tired eyes showed that his mood was not as nervous as his expression.

    ¡°Other than being tired, I feel that this Wizard Li conquest has gone quite smoothly. What¡¯s there to have nightmares about, Mr. Harman?¡± the young man was taken aback and asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the smooth-sailing of the Wizard Li¡¯s conquest that it¡¯s worrying, Dr.,¡± Harman¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°We realize that the Hellfire tribe is very aggressive. I¡¯m worried that the Wizard Li tribe will pose a threat to the US after it has unified the entire Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Wizard Li is only a small native tribe and even if it has some strange and peculiar methods...¡±

    ¡°Dr., Wizard Li is not just a small native tribe, but a country with a territorial area that is about to reach a religious dictatorship of 130 square kilometers,¡± Harman interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words and said with worry. ¡°At the same time, it¡¯s also a ¡®war machine¡¯ running in high precision. When those supernatural creatures known as the ¡®spiritual monsters¡¯ cooperate with the Hellfire people, theirbat power is in no way inferior to the army of any powerful country on Earth. On top of that, they also dare to pledge their lives and have a willpower of steel that no army on Earth has...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, Mr. Harman. Wizard Li hasn¡¯t even unified one-tenth of the Hellfire Archipgo yet...¡±

    ¡°But their rising momentum seems to be unstoppable at present. Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time for the Wizard Li tribe to conquer the entire Hellfire Archipgo. And the nearest strategic target after they unify the entire archipgo is New York.¡±

    ¡°N-New York...¡± As Wizard Li¡¯s overlord, Zhang Lisheng had never thought of attacking Earth before. For this reason, when he heard how Harman was not only baffled by Wizard Li tribe¡¯s powerful strength, and how he actually imagined New York was going to be attacked, he could not help butugh out in shock. ¡°This is really absurd! Oh Mr. Harman. I don¡¯t have the intention to offend you but the Hellfire people have great enmity that runs deep in their veins against the mainders. If Wizard Li can really unify the Hellfire Archipgo, their next conquering target would only be none other than the mainders.¡±

    ¡°Dr., the mainders in Shrimp World No. 2 may indeed be the most likely target for Wizard Li after it has conquered the entire Hellfire Archipgo but don¡¯t forget that New York is only less than 100 nautical miles away from Wizard Li Ind. We can¡¯t be certain that New York won¡¯t be invaded by the Wizard Li people. You must not forget that the US gathering ce on that ind has once been ughtered by the Hellfire tribe before.

    ¡°OK, Mr. Harman, even if that happens,¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth but could not tell him out loud to guarantee that the Wizard Li would never attack Earth. After pondering for a while, he smiled at Someril and shrugged as he asked, ¡°With the Anteans as our ally and the advanced military weapons possessed by the government, do you think the army will lose this war?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed about this issue and the conclusion is of course, no. However, if this war really takes ce, the number of deaths, injuries and losses is not something the federal government can afford.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you all have spent an entire afternoon discussing about this absurd topic?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°This is not an absurd topic, Dr. Even if the possibility is small, as intelligence officers, we must still analyze and make a judgement...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Harman, it¡¯s exactly because of the analysis and judgement of your CIA intelligence officer that hundreds of millions of dors of taxpayers¡¯ money are spent to breed extreme terrorists in the Middle East.¡± The young man did not want to continue this topic that would never take ce. Turning around, he told Someril, ¡°Madam Someril, I¡¯ve heard the choresmen said that they have found the mainder¡¯s fleet in the Red Mountain Harbor. Mr. Sweltman has guessed correctly. The native tribes here in Scorpion Ind do indeed have trade rtions with the mainders.¡±

    ¡°The mainder¡¯s fleet.¡± The Antean woman immediately had her spirit jolted up. ¡°What happened to them now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re detained. Because of the amazing performance demonstrated by you, Mr. Guteali, the siblings Kazanoerki and Kazanona, as well as Captain Nordick and his subordinates in Scorpion Ind¡¯s war of conquest, my position here in Wizard Li tribe is much more significant now...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled reservedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who asked the Wizard Li warriors to not injure the mainders who came to Scorpion Ind?¡± Someril naturally understood the meaning implied in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words. Immediately, she gratefully said, ¡°Thank you very much, Dr. The Anteans will definitely remember your sincere friendship.¡±

    ¡°This is just a small matter, Madam Someril. What do you n to do now? Go to the Red Mountain Harbor to see the mainders or continue to stay here in the front line?¡±

    ¡°I intend to let Travis and McCardy see the mainders so that they can trante theirnguage first.¡± The Antean woman seemed to have alreadye up with a n long ago as she answered without hesitation. ¡°Guteali, Kazanoerki, Kazanona and I, on the other hand, will remain here in the front line and will continue to help Wizard Li in their battle three dayster. Sweltman has analyzed and said that the civilizations in Shrimp World No. 2 have matured in order. Only by relying on Wizard Li as the foundation that we can understand the truth behind the fog in the shortest time. Right now, the more efforts we exert, the more gains we¡¯ll reap in the future.¡±

    It was only those who were at the top of the world who could see the true face of the ¡®world¡¯. The person who had more resources would get to know more ¡®truth. This was an inevitable truth in any society. When Someril pointed this out ambiguously, naturally, Zhang Lisheng immediately nodded and agreed with it.

    Therefore, the next morning, the two Antean linguists took the airship and went to the Red Mountain Harbor while the rest of the Anteans remained at the same ce.

    Originally, ording to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s proposal, Allison, Harman, and Pocky, these three cumbersome people who were not of any help in the war, should also have gone together but the federal intelligence officers unanimously disagreed ¡ª an action that was extremely rare ¡ª and insisted on staying in the front lines so that they could get first-hand intelligence right away, rendering the young man speechless.

    After three days of rest, the explorers followed the Wizard Li army who had regained their fullbat power and continued to embark on the road of conquest. At this time, the Scorpion Ind foreign tribes had already joined together to form a tribal alliance with shocking strength. Because of this, the battle that both sides easily invested in millions of warriors became more fierce.

    However, relying on the elite armed forces and the war partners that each of the warriors had, ¡ªand most importantly, the boost of divine power that Zhang Lisheng granted to them after transforming into a god ¡ª the Wizard Li expeditionary army never let go of the upper hand they had in the battlefield from the beginning till the end.

    As the pace of conquest went further on, Zhang Lisheng gradually felt that his divine power began to make a breakthrough. The boost that he could grant in the battle slowly increased by another level. Other than the extra 50% gain of the Wizard Li tribesmen¡¯s strength, agility and physique as well as the 20% in their willpower, the temporarily overall gain obtained by the Wizard Li warriors also increased from 15% to 20% during the battle.

    This 20% improvement sounded insignificant but it meant that the Wizard Li warriors could have higher uracy and strength in stabbing the foreign tribesmen during the battle; the Wizard Li warriors could also send the enemies flying when they mmed into their enemies; when the Wizard Li people were injured, they could persist for a longer time.

    Sometimes, the gap of 20% would be an insurmountable gap between life and death.

    Not only that, Zhang Lisheng also gradually discovered that his own divine power had begun to have a restraining effect on the foreign spiritual monsters.

    The two types of Hellfire tribal guardian spiritual monsters ¡ª the forest spiritual monster and the ocean spiritual monster ¡ª would have their nature of strength controlled and inhibited by the young man. Come to think of it, it was just a matter of course. Right now, the inhibiting ability was not too obvious and when he carefully experimented it, he often needed to deplete a great amount of power of faith before he could inhibit the spellcasting of a newborn spiritual monster. Even so, the meaning implied in this matter made Zhang Lisheng ovee with joy.

    Unfortunately, despite the many advantages, the battle on Scorpion Ind still inevitably became more and more difficult. After sacrificing about 300,000 tribesmen, the Wizard Li tribesmen finally upied the entire body of the ¡®giant scorpion¡¯, with only the ¡®scorpion head¡¯ that upied about one-fifth of the ind yet to be conquered.

    At this time, no matter how much the remaining foreign tribes on the ind, that had a poption close to eight million natives, had enmity running deep in their veins with each other, all of them had finally united.

    The alliance of eight million Hellfire tribesmen also meant that they could mobilize almost four million warriors and more than 3,000 guardian spiritual monsters if they fully dispatched their men. Such strength could send chills down one¡¯s spine so when this news reached Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears, he decided to slow down his conquering pace.

 Chapter 492: The Pundit

    <h4>Chapter 492: The Pundit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In order to conquer a Hellfire ind like Scorpion Ind, of course Wizard Li had madeprehensive preparations before the war.

    For example, the army ration in the war were made of salted meat and nuts that were wrapped tightly in waterproof beast gut. In this case, the food would give full satiety, was rich in nutrients and not easily damaged. It was made into strips and piled up properly. Even when a whole year of ration of the army was stored in the bottom of the fleet, it did not even fill half of the cabin.

    Before disembarking, the Wizard Li warriors stuffed them densely in a tenacious basket made of trees and vines on the back of their ¡®war partners¡¯. Sixty stripes were already enough for them to maintain their physical strength for three months.

    As for drinking water, the rainy weather on the ind and the natural ability of the Hellfire people that could allow them to go without water for a long time like a camel allowed the well-trained men to not have to carry fresh water with them even for long-term continuous operations.

    During the break between the battles, the newly conquerednd and the hunting ground on Scorpion Ind and the newly converted tribesmen would also give the Wizard Li army plenty of food.

    Today, with four-fifths of the ind having been captured by them, the Wizard Li expeditionary army could just rest as long as they wanted. However, their opponents were not as lucky as them.

    The four million tribal alliance warriors were all of the armed forces that had been left in the remaining tribes of the ind. Most of these warriors were hunters and some of them were fishermen, they were all the fresh forces responsible for hunting food for their own respective tribes. Without these people, just by relying on the old people and the women to hunt and fish for food was evidently not enough to fulfil the need of the alliance¡¯s rations.

    Countless short Hellfire people were gathered in groups in the long jungle, lining up horizontally in a line that stretched out as far as the eyes could see. They were either chatting with each other excitedly, or looking around with things on their mind, or lowering their heads snoring.

    Looking down from the sky, this ¡®city¡¯ wall that was formed by the warriors was more than 100 kilometers long, just cutting off the narrow forestnd connecting the head and the body of Scorpion Ind.

    At this moment, in a huge bark house with many beast heads hanging on the nting branches outside in the middle of the line of defense, hundreds of Hellfire people wearing animal skins and ferocious spiritual monsters were sitting in arge circle on the ground. It was apparent that they were sitting on the softest and most precious animal skin but these tribal headmen and guardian spiritual monsters were very ufortable and uneasy, as though they were sitting on fire as they kept shifting from time to time with a grave expression.

    In the bark house with the gloomy atmosphere, nobody talked for a long time and without warning, a fat middle-aged Hellfire person, whose face was round and big sitting nearest to the door in the circle, looked at the native old man with a goatee sitting in front of him and said in a wry expression, ¡°Headman Sarudada, your profound wisdom has indeed scared our enemy off but this won¡¯t work for a long time. The defense line is so long and each of the enemy has a war partner. If theye to realization and gather their army force to charge through, they¡¯ll definitely be able to crash through the defense. And more importantly, the food! The tribes in the federation are now living off the surplus rations but those mothers and kids have gone for hunting and fishing! They can¡¯t even get enough of their own rations. In this way, if we use up all of our army force without making any offense, we won¡¯t be able to persist long before we get hungry!¡±

    The middle-aged Hellfire man¡¯s words sounded like questioning but his tone was more like seeking an answer. The indigenous old man smiled faintly instead, unlike the others, as though he had never heard his words. Pleased, he looked around him and asked, ¡°Dear respected allies, my waist has begun to hurt now. Looks like a heavy rain ising soon. Can somebody light up a few pots of fire please?¡±

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s pretense of profoundness, a spiritual monster, who had a t fish head and a huge and tall mainder-like body sitting among the spiritual monsters, shouted loudly, ¡°Headman Sarudada! Just tell us your brilliant n as soon as possible. If we can defeat our enemy, we can even burn this entire house for you, let alone a few pots of fire!¡±

    ¡°Bring me a few pots of fire,¡± the indigenous old man ordered the choresman beside him before turning to look at the spiritual monster who had a fish head and human body. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°Oh dear strong Protector Akutez, if I have any ns that can defeat such a powerful enemy, the Marol tribe would have long ruled the entire ind. My n can only dy the enemy¡¯s attack. As for whether we can defeat them or not, well then, it¡¯s all up to the gods already.

    ¡°Headman Sarudada, please don¡¯t be humble. All of us have heard of your wisdom since 40 years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for you running here and there around, this huge tribal alliance would not have been formed in the first ce. The enemy has indeed stopped their conquering pace now so please tell us your next step!¡± Upon hearing how the old man continued to put on a pretense, a spiritual monster, who had a furry ck bear head and a strong, thick monkey¡¯s body that was covered with long hair with a height of more than two meters tall even when he was sitting on the ground, said in dissatisfaction.

    At this time, the choresmen walked into the bark house with iron pots and respectfully ced them in front of the old Hellfire man. Rubbing the flint, they ignited the grease in the te.

    ¡°Oh, this fire pot is very warm.¡± The zing fire illuminated a red shade onto Sarudada¡¯s face, adding on a slightly majestic look on him. However, he did not take it to his advantage but continued to say calmly, ¡°The enemy invading the ind has descended from the sky and has a strength so powerful that it¡¯s inconceivable. We know too little about them. So far, from the description made by the few poor fugitives whose tribes have been perished and the things that I¡¯ve witnessed with my own eyes, I can infer that the enemy¡¯s tribe should not be as big as we originally thought, or at least, it¡¯s much smaller than this Scorpion Ind. This is also why they finally have scruples when our tribal alliance risked everything on a single venture and arranged four-million troops. Judging from the speed they annihte the tribes, and how they rely on their elite weapons, war partners, and the protection of the ind¡¯s god...¡±

    ¡°Lord Sarudada, you mean, the expeditionary army that we¡¯re facing is guarded by an ind¡¯s god? H-How did you know this?¡± All of a sudden, several exmations interrupted the old man in the tree house.

    The worrying intelligence of the alliance elicited a faint scornful expression from Sarudada. Then, with a smile, he exined, ¡°As long as you think about the enemy¡¯s continuous physical strength that has a minimal decline, and their strong physique that are beyond ordinary, one can infer that this army must have a boost from divine power. Alright, let me get to the point right away. Our enemy is a very strong army that is almost impossible to block when they attack. This is also why I¡¯d disy all of the army force of our tribal alliance to stop their ¡®sharp¡¯ footsteps. As for the food problem mentioned by Akutez, I¡¯ve calcted that the current surplus of all tribes is enough to support us for a total of seven days. If I infer from this and take the most likely number, we can still support the army for at least twenty days if all of the tribes in the alliance take out all of their hidden rations...¡±

    After hearing Sarudada¡¯s words, a few tribal headmen and even some guardian spiritual monsters shouted out loud, ¡°Twenty days? Headman Sarudada, our Uzama doesn¡¯t have any hidden ration...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Asadan tribe also has given all rations to the alliance...¡±

    In the bustling noise, the old Hellfire man calmly lowered his head to take heat from the fire pot, as though he had be a deaf and mute, he no longer said any word.

    Those headmen and guardian spiritual monsters who were shouting that their tribes no longer had any extra rations gradually shut their mouths when they saw that nobody was giving a damn to them. At this time, Sarudada finally said, slowly, ¡°Dear respected allies, I¡¯m not forcing nor begging you to take out your hidden rations. I just want to warn all of you about the consequences of not having enough rations. It¡¯s easy, the legacy of all the tribes in the alliance will be cut off and we¡¯ll all be corpses. The truth is this cruel.¡±

    After the old man said so, he remained quiet again. After a while, when the atmosphere in the tree house became so heavy that they could barely breathe, he turned around and put a long and thick tobo that would only grow in the mainds before smoking it.

    The white smoke that contained a bit of sultry scent spread out from the tobo on Sarudada¡¯s fingertips. Staring at his vague face in the smoke, the spiritual monster that had a bear head and a monkey body who had spoken just now suddenly asked, ¡°Headman Sarudada, what can we do even if we have extra rations?¡±

    ¡°Wait. Conqueror Atdera, we can only wait.¡± The old Hellfire man¡¯s tone became solemn. ¡°The enemy¡¯s powerfulness is not something that we can fight against. We can only wait for them to make a mistake. It¡¯s fortunate that this is not difficult because the overlord of this army is just too proud. When the Rutena ruled the Scorpion Indst time, they have drawn a map of the entire ind and in that map, the hunting ground of our alliance tribe ounts for only one-fifth of the size of Scorpion Ind, which also means that the enemy has upied the other four-fifths of the ind. However, the army that they dispatched in the battle are those warriors that they brought from the outer inds...¡±

    ¡°You mean, the overlord of the army has not even used a single one of the ten of millions of Hellfire tribesmen on Scorpion Ind that he has conquered...¡± The spiritual monster with the bear head and monkey body had his eyes lit up right away as he asked in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Great Conqueror Atdera. This is our only chance to defeat that high and mighty yet arrogant god.¡± Sarudada finally put on the ferocious expression that a Hellfire tribesman would usually have. ¡°The ships that our Daruket tribe built are almost the same as those built by the mainders. Even so, we can only sail around the inds near Scorpion Ind. It¡¯s impossible for millions of elite troops with ¡®partners¡¯ to cross the sea to attack Scorpion Ind. The sea region of the ¡®giant scorpion¡¯ would have undercurrents that is enough to rip the most sturdy ship apart from time to time. Other than this, the sea monsters and storms are all invincible natural enemies of the ships. For this reason, I¡¯m sure that our enemy is using those ships that can fly in the air and came to Scorpion Ind with the protection of schools of hawk-headed strange dragons. In this case, everything is much easier. The flying ships and the hawk-headed strange dragons that they have are not many in terms of quantity. They must have nned to use these kind of ¡®weapons¡¯ to cross the line of defense and attack the tribal habitat behind us at a critical moment. However, this kind of flying ship has already appeared in the mainder cities. It looks very magical and would not even be hit by lightning when it¡¯s equipped with lightning rods. But actually, it will fall from the sky with just one poke from the spear...¡±

 Chapter 493: A Triumphant Return

    <h4>Chapter 493: A Triumphant Return</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cruel ecological environment of the Hellfire Archipgo made every headman, who could dominate the fate of the tribe, to be an extraordinary person. Upon hearing Sarudada¡¯s words, the eyes of all the natives in the bark house immediately lit up with brilliance.

    Seeing that his words had attracted the attention of all the allies just as he had expected, the Hellfire old man was brimming with energy and vitality before raising his voice and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt a magical Crossbow Spell that can make a sharp arrow lit with mes to soar higher than a three-headed eagle. Now that the Daruket¡¯s ships have already scattered to the nearby sea area for investigation, as long as all guardians in the alliance can spare no efforts in the battle, even if the enemy¡¯s flying ships don¡¯t fly across thend...¡±

    When Sarudada was confidently stating his n, he suddenly saw a strong but exhausted looking indigenous woman wearing tattered leaves and old animal skin staggering into the bark house with the help of two panicked choresmen. Seemingly out of her senses, she shouted incoherently with a faint breath, ¡°Headman Sarudada, Headman Sarudada... The enemy ising... Warships... Warships! There are thousands, tens of thousands of huge sea monster-like steel warships! Tens of thousands of warships... Reinforcements... R-Reinforce...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What warships...¡± A burly native, who had one blind eye and his face tattooed with a wolf-headed beast, eximed in shock as he stood up. Rushing towards the woman, he howled his question but at this time, the woman had already let out herst breath.

    When the burly native saw that the messenger had already died, he froze and stayed silent for a while. All of a sudden, he turned and cast a dignified skeptical look toward Sarudada. Under his ming gaze, the Hellfire old man forced a smile awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Headman Zaloza. I know what you¡¯re thinking but that is impossible. Think about it, a ship as big as a sea monster? And made by steel on top of that? How can it possibly float on the sea? Even if it could, how many people would have to row the ship and just howrge the sail would have to be to move the ship? If there was a strange ship like that, we could still interpret it as a ¡®magical thing¡¯ created from sorcery jointly by the sea spiritual monsters guarding the enemy tribe in order to catch us off guard. But it¡¯s impossible for there to be tens of thousands of it...¡±

    As he was speaking, another rugged Hellfire warrior, whose body was covered entirely in mud, rushed in the bark house before kneeling down on the ground crying in sorrow, ¡°D-Dear wise Sarudada, the enemy is not using a flying ship but ck iron ships to transport their army. Those ships are as big as mountains and they don¡¯t need wind to sail. They run faster at sea than the mountain animals and crush all of our wooden boats without any effort. Everyone is dead! Everyone is dead! I¡¯m the only one left... I¡¯m the only one left...¡±

    The native kneeling crying sorrowfully on the ground was none other than the chief warrior Sarudada regarded highly. At once, he becamepletely stunned while the spiritual monster, who had a bear head and monkey body, snapped back to reality right away. Abruptly, he stood up and asked the warrior who seemed to be in a trance, ¡°When did they crash into your battleships?¡±

    ¡°Last night, when the moon was still above my headst night...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over... Over...¡± Upon hearing such an answer, the eyes of the spiritual monster with a bear head and a monkey body narrowed without warning. Turning around, he slowly walked back to where he was sitting and sat on the animal skin before muttering.

    It was almost noon now, about half a day sincest night. Combined with the words of the woman who sent the message just now, the enemy had most likely crossed the line of defense of the tribal alliance from the sea and had begun to seize the tribal habitats that were only upied by women and children.

    The situation that abruptly changed fell to the worst possible oue, the bark house becamepletely silent.

    A few minutester, a small indigenous man with a short stature but piercing gaze suddenly roared angrily as he stood up, ¡°Even if Hasatulu perishes, I¡¯ll bury it in the battlefield and not just wait for my death in the tree house...¡±

    Tearing the animal skin on his body apart, he dashed out of the tree house.

    ¡°As the Remodeler who has been enshrined by the tribe for 170 years, of course I¡¯ll go to destruction together with the Tusang tribe...¡± Then, a spiritual monster covered entirely in rough bark suddenly stood up with a solemn gaze. Without looking back, he walked out of the tree house as well.

    Just like this, even though they knew that they would definitely be killed if they went for reinforcement, the remaining tribal headmen and guardian spiritual monsters still led their tribal warriors ¡ª either maniacally or calmly ¡ª to meet their destined tragic fate.

    Even though they had fallen into a desperate situation, these brave leaders and their unyielding subordinates still unleashed their battle tactics, bringing quite some trouble to the Wizard Li expeditionary army that had gained the upper hand. After sacrificing nearly 50,000 tribesmen, the Wizard Li tribe finally was able to hold Scorpion Ind, the thirdrgest ind in the Hellfire sea region, in its hand. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s believers also reached an unprecedented 40 million.

    Unfortunately, the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death was very difficult to make a breakthrough when it reached a high level. The young man first thought that he would inevitably make a breakthrough after unifying the entire Scorpion Ind but he realized that there was still a thinyer to break before he could make a breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard from Rank-10 Wizard.

    Such unexpected situation adding on to the nautical maps found in the perished Daruket tribe, that was far more full and urate than the self-exploratory routes explored by the Wizard Li, elicited greed and ambition from the young man, causing him to be unable to stop his pace of war.

    There was still more than 900,000 people left in his expeditionary force of 1.5 million troops. Even though the casualty rate was higher than that of Wizard Li¡¯sst expansion, thergest ind among the 60 over inds in the sea region of an area of 1.2 million square kilometers near Scorpion Ind was not more than 100,000 square kilometers. In this overwhelming conquest that had great military strength as an advantage, the number of warriors was still enough.

    For this reason, just when the Scorpion Ind¡¯s battle ended in triumph, Zhang Lisheng had already nned which ind nearby he should seize to pull open the prelude to the conquest of the inds.

    After deciding on his target, Zhang Lisheng understood that even though the Hellfire people were unlike the Earthlings and werepletely like a war machine that was addicted to war, the exhaustion deep in the bones was not something that could be ovee by willpower alone. If he really wanted to let the Wizard Li expeditionary army to re-embark on an expedition, they would need at least more than ten days of rest. For this reason, Zhang Lisheng did not rush to the next war but quietly ordered for the entire army to rest.

    During the period when the expeditionary army was resting, the young man, who was pretending to be one of the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers, could only carefully conceal his identity and stay together with the other explorers without showing any smugness.

    Actually, now that Zhang Lisheng was backed by tens of millions of believers, he has the confidence to face any strong enemy in the Wizard Li territory. Even so, Someril, Allison and the rest had the two powerful civilizations of Antis and Earth behind them so naturally, he smartly decided to put on a fake pretense in front of them, until it was absolutely out of necessity for him to reveal the truth.

    On the morning of the third day after the end of Scorpion Ind¡¯s battle, the sun rose and the bright sunshine sprinkled on the ground. In the sky in the Dragon Hawk Harbor located at the tail of the giant scorpion, an oval airship that was a kilometer in length and over 100 meters in width when it swelled up slowly descended from the sky.

    ording to its specifications, this airship was four timesrger than thergest airship that had appeared on Earth before. Its airbag was woven from giant millispider¡¯s silk that had unimaginable flexibility and was absolutely incapable of igniting.

    Under the airbag was a rope also woven from the giant millispider¡¯s silk along with more than ten unique tree fibers. It was tied onto a fully sealed cabin that looked simr to a canoe but was several hundred times bigger. It was built from the extremely tough yet light wood peculiar to the Hellfire Archipgo.

    In front of the transparent crystal giant window at the bottom cabin of the double-decker cabins with an area of ??several thousand square meters, Zhang Lisheng looked out at the harbor that was getting bigger and breathed a sigh of relief. Smiling, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve flown for one day and one night and now, we¡¯ve finally reached the Dragon Hawk Harbor, Lieutenant Allison.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dr., we¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± The beautiful ck female officer next to the young man was not in a good mood, like he was. Looking at theplicated military watch on her wrist, she said thoughtfully, ¡°The length of Scorpion Ind is 6,200 kilometers long. We¡¯ve taken 25 hours to travel from the scorpion¡¯s head to its tail. ording to the preliminary calction of this giant airship developed by the Wizard Li tribesmen, it has a speed of more than 220 kilometers per hour and a maximum load that is estimated to be 250 tons minimum. In this case, it already has a carrying capacity of ten B-2 Bombers...¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant Allison, you¡¯re even equipped with the knowledge of airships?¡± Astonished, Zhang Lisheng interrupted Allison¡¯s words. ¡°Wow, the federal intelligence officer is quite well-informed. Even though I don¡¯t know much, I at least know that the speed of 220 kilometers per hour is already the highest limit on the ground. However, it¡¯s considered as slow as a tortoise for an aircraft that can fly in the sky. Even if this airship has a carrying capacity that is equivalent to 100, 1000 or even 10,000 bombers, there¡¯s no military value at all, let alone just ten bombers. Stop letting your imagination run wild. That¡¯s right, have you decided whether you¡¯d continue to follow the Wizard Li expeditionary army when they go for another expedition next time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a dilemma, Dr. I n to see the value of those mainders before I make my decision,¡± Allison replied honestly. After a few months of spending time together, even though the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers could not be said as friends, they had indeed forged a closer rtionship with each other.

    At this time, the airship hadnded on the open space between the harbor and the native city. A few minutester, other than the two linguists, the remaining six Anteans and eight Earth explorers walked out of the cabin.

    Even though the war of conquest of Scorpion Ind had just ended not long ago, the Dragon Hawk Harbor had already fallen into Wizard Li¡¯s hands for more than two months already. Its scene had already been filled with Wizard Li¡¯s style.

    ¡°It used to only be a small fishing port here but now, it has already be a magnificent port city. This is like magic,¡± In this joyous spring weather, Harman ced a hand over his head to shelter under the sun as he looked around the harbor that was docked with an endless stretch of steamships and the native city that was built from the improved version of sturdy huge bark houses that were full of rustic charm. ¡°I think even a modern civilization would find it difficult to achieve so.¡±

    After hearing the CIA agent¡¯spliment, Someril said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Harman, over here, there are hundreds of thousands of workers who can work up to 16 hours every day; and tens of thousands of engineers who aremanding their partners who, to some extent, simr to modern construction machinery to engage in critical work. It¡¯s not surprising for such a big harbor to be built in the span of two months time.¡±

    The instant the Antean woman¡¯s words left her mouth, several giant dragon hawks suddenly descended from the sky in front of the explorers.

 Chapter 494: Change

    <h4>Chapter 494: Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    These dragon hawks that appeared out of nowhere without warning had a much bigger size that the partner¡¯s used by Wizard Li warriors during war. However, they seemed to be more docile and their backs were not fixed with two sturdy baskets on their head and tail that could fit two native warriors with enough space for them to cast their spells. Instead, it was fit with a row of seven to eight soft seats woven with tree vines.

    Looking at the several huge high and mighty beasts in front of her, Allison was stunned. ¡°Oh don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re required to go to the Red Mountain Harbor by riding on these dragon hawks?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Haven¡¯t we analyzed it before? If the Wizard Li tribesmen intend to hide from the mainders, we should at least temporarily conceal their iron ships, artillery and airships. It¡¯s because of this that they would let us dock at Dragon Hawk Harbor first before transiting to the Red Mountain Harbor. In this case, the dragon hawk is the most convenient means of transportation.¡± Zhang Lisheng as he hurriedly ran and jumped. Grasping the hawk¡¯s hair to aid him, he lightly leapt up onto the back of the dragon hawk nearest to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lieutenant Allison. These giant raptors may look fierce but in actual truth, they¡¯ve been domesticated and are very obedient. There¡¯s no danger at all.¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re an outstanding biologist, it¡¯s very unconvincing to use the word ¡®obedient¡¯ in front of these ¡®big guys¡¯...¡± Alison mustered her courage and muttered under her breath. Cautiously and nervously, she walked up to the dragon hawk and climbed onto the hawk¡¯s back with the help of a simple and crude suspendeddder that had its two sides made from vines and its middle tied with thick wooden sticks.

    At the same time, the Anteans among the explorers also quietly brandished their arms one by one. Faint brilliance radiated from their body as they were raised up onto the air before they easily floated up onto the back of the dragon hawks. Nordick and his three Earth elite subordinate soldiers who mastered supernatural power, on the other hand, marched in ce and directly leapt up onto the hawk¡¯s back.

    Because Allison, who was a girl, climbed onto the back of the dragon hawk all by herself, the remaining Pocky and Harman also exchanged a look with each other and smiled wryly before carefully climbing thedder carefully onto the hawk¡¯s back.

    By the time all of the explorers had seated properly on behind the dragon hawks¡¯ back, the giant birds¡¯ strong ws pushed away from the ground. They rose into the air and steadily ascended into the sky, before flying into the distance against the beautiful sunshine crossing the jungle.

    On the way to the Red Mountain Harbor, the dragon hawks that were notmanded or driven by anyone flew neither fast nor slow, on a height that was just about moderate. Sitting on their back, the explorers did not feel the rush of any gale, nor did they feel panic or anxious. Instead, they appeared to be veryfortable and cozy.

    ¡°This is the mostfortable air trip I¡¯ve ever experienced. Wow, it¡¯s amazing!¡± With her nervousness gradually disappearing, Allison let her hair dance along the warm spring breeze being caressed by the wind. She caressed the smooth feathers of the raptor under her and could not help but exim, ¡°Dr., I dare to bet that this ¡®big guy¡¯ is more intelligent than dolphins and chimpanzees.¡±

    ¡°If you want to bet, you¡¯ll definitely lose, Lieutenant Alison,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the seat in front of the ck female officer, said in a loud voice without turning his head around. ¡°The ability of a bird to recognize the route is not rted to instinct or intelligence. The brain capacity of a pigeon is not as big as a domesticated chicken. It¡¯s even easier to train them in a moderate speed. Using the conditional reflex principle of how a dog would naturally drool when it sees a bone, just by letting a Wizard Li warrior who knows how to control the dragon hawkmand it to repeat the routes several times in a suitable speed, it¡¯ll naturally know what speed it should use to fly forward.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for such a thorough exnation, Dr. I have another question to ask you. Do you realize that sometimes, knowing too much can make you a little boring and dull as well?¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s stiff answer, Allison joked.

    ¡°Boring is at least much better than letting your imagination run wild and scare yourself with it,¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered over it and smiled as he replied.

    The instant his words left his mouth, a group of unnamed seabirds in the distance cried loudly as they flew across the blue waves on the water. At once, it caused Allison to forget what she was about to say as she looked down on the sea in silence for a long time.

    Taking away Zhang Lisheng, who was born cruel and liked to kill whenever he liked, and Someril, who was profoundly mysterious, right now, the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers who were sitting on the back of the birds had a normal expression on, other than the evident fatigue on their faces. However, in actual fact, the horrifying and cruel scenes that they had never imagined before in the war of conquest of Scorpion Ind had already caused their spirit to be as taut as ever.

    For this reason, Allison¡¯s originally strong will would unwittingly be soft and gentle, unconsciously touched by the little serenity that she had never cared for before.

    Vaguely sensing this, the young man lowered his head and smiled. He also became silent and looked down at the beautiful scenery of his newly acquired territory, not making any noise until the dragon hawks had flown for two to three hours and descended into a tribe near the sea that looked like an ordinary Hellfire tribe¡¯s habitat.

    When the raptorsnded, the native choresmen naturally went up to feed them.

    Zhang Lisheng leapt down from the dragon hawk and looked around. He could see that in the wooden harbor that was not too big nor too small not far away, the most conspicuous things right there were seven to eight sailing boats that were over 100 meters long. Judging from the bow sculpture and the height of the cabin on the deck, it was apparent that they belonged to the mainders. Besides the mainders¡¯ merchant ships were several dozens of simple fishing boats that Wizard Li had seized two months ago.

    The bark houses at the tribal dwelling close to the wood and the beach were most ordinary Hellfire style bark houses. The natives inside also appeared to be ordinary as well. When he saw these, a faint smile crept upon the corner of his mouth. When he saw the choresmen who came up to greet him, he ordered, ¡°Bring me to see Travis and McCardy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pundit!¡± The skinny native choresman kneeled on the ground, kowtowed and stood up. After that, he brought Zhang Lisheng and the rest to walk on the innd to a tree house near the sea, before reverently retreating to one side. ¡°The two lords are inside.¡±

    The young man nodded and looked at Someril who was by his side. When he was just about to speak, the curtain of the tree house was suddenly opened, revealing Travis¡¯s red hair and her fair delicate face.

    ¡°Sergeant Major Someril... Mr. Harman,¡± The Antean politely called the name of the iers one by one with a smile. ¡°Looks like my hunch is very urate. Just as I expected, all of you came today. Hurry up and enter. Even though it¡¯s simple and crude inside, it¡¯s still quitefortable. In order to deceive those mainders, the Wizard Li people didn¡¯t even install a door so it can be quite inconvenient.¡±

    Actually, installing wooden door to the bark house was something that the Wizard Li people had just gradually became ustomed to in the past six months. Although Zhang Lisheng was particrly upromising in terms of killing during the conquest and reforming the craftsmen¡¯s skills when he ruled the tribe, he was extremely respectful towards Wizard Li tribe¡¯s long history of lifestyle so he had never imposed any reformation before.

    Instead, as more and more mainders lived in the Wizard Li territory, and as production power changed dramaticallypared to before, it was the Wizard Li people themselves who started to have some spontaneous changes, such as learning to cook using woks and recing curtains with wooden doors.

    The young man did not encourage nor stop these invisible formative changes but he was secretly feeling smug in his heart. It was because when such an evolution was taking ce, it meant that the Hellfire traditions, no matter how small they were, were starting to be actively discarded by the Wizard Li tribesmen.

    The stone was hard but it could still be worn out by water droplets drop by drop, to the point where the water droplets would eventually pierce through the stone. Using the same principle, as more and more of these seemingly natural changes took ce, perhaps one day, a brand new nation created by Zhang Lisheng would be born unconsciously and be his most solid backing.

    Because of Travis¡¯ casual remark, many thoughts shed across the young man¡¯s mind. When he heard Someril asking, ¡°Travis, where¡¯s McCardy?¡±, he hurriedly shook his head gently and stopped his mind from wandering.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi has asked for her since the morning, Sergeant Major Someril,¡± Travis replied with a smile. ¡°Luqi is the leader of the mainder¡¯s fleet and a businessman. He¡¯s infatuated with McCardy and has revealed a lot of valuable information about the mainder¡¯s society.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ve tranted thenguage and writing of the mainders?¡± Someril walked into the fairly spacious tree house and sat on the fairly shiny animal hides that were sewn from several herbivorous animals¡¯ skin before asking the most critical question.

    ¡°Yes, we have. We¡¯ll program the information into everyone¡¯s tranting deviceter and I¡¯ll interlink,¡± Travis replied. ¡°Sergeant Major, I also have another good news to tell you. McCardy and I have not only tranted thenguage and writing of the mainders, we¡¯ve even sessfully won the respect and trust of the maind businessmen. They¡¯ve already invited us to go to their hometown for a visit when the fleet returns.¡±

    ¡°Travis, what we need is an opportunity to integrate into the upper ss of the mainders,¡± Someril said calmly. ¡°Do those businessmen have a high position in the maind society?¡±

    ¡°Quite high, Sergeant Major Someril,¡± Travis replied excitedly. ¡°The maind on the east of the Hellfire Archipgo is called the Green Leaf Maind. The merchants are from Sea Haines City in the Kattaman City State, the most affluent state in the coastal region of the maind sea region. The Kattaman City State is built based on business and the major chambers ofmerce in the state are the pirs of their nation. The city-state regimes are mostly controlled by the nobility in the dark, and their aristocrats actually refer to the families of rich merchants. When the families fight with each other, it¡¯s not about bloodlines or power but on how much wealth they possess instead...¡±

    ¡°Is this information you obtained from the Luqi businessman that you mentioned just now?¡± Someril suddenly interrupted Travis¡¯ rambling and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Travis, even though both you and McCardy are linguists, the two of you are not very good at interacting with strangers. I believe that this information must have been voluntarily given by Luqi ¡¯cause he¡¯s trying to court McCardy right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I got it now, Travis.¡± The Antean woman contemted for a moment before nodding and giving out her order, ¡°Now, program the mainder¡¯snguage and writing into our tranting device and then bring us to see this Mr. Luqi.¡±

 Chapter 495: A Distinguished Identity

    <h4>Chapter 495: A Distinguished Identity</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter to what level a civilization developed, as long as the intelligent creatures that constituted the main body of the society possessed feeling, and that there was a ss division in the structure of said society, then desire and selfishness would inevitably exist. There was no exception to the Anteans as well.

    As the advanced fleet that was sent out by a higher civilization, that mastered the light and heat profundity and had a force that spread over 31s, to traverse across the gxy to Earth that had a rtively lower civilization to carry out a mission and take preventive measures of maintaining the gxy¡¯s purity, in the long interster journey ¡ª heck, even when they had first arrived on Earth ¡ª most of the members would be affected by the feeling of lofty sacrifice born in their hearts out of nowhere.

    They would be touched by themselves and would unconsciously suppress their own ugly nature. Naturally, all of their characters would be noble instead.

    However, after they reached Earth and increasingly learnt more about the world of the different nes and gradually unveiled the mystery, the Anteans gradually realized that the foreign worlds were not as horrifying as described by the propaganda and in their own imagination. The possibility of the reemergence of the terrifying cmity experienced by their ancestors was exceptionally slim.

    For this reason, themon greed that all humans shared slowly began to stir in their body. Travis was one of them.

    As a schr with strongnguage research ability, he could provide critical help to the exploration mission of Shrimp World No. 2 in non-professional fields. It had never crossed his mind that the feat that was of great contribution, in his opinion, was enough to be heavily rewarded by Someril, who was the leader of the Antean party, would actually receive such inexplicable treatment.

    The imbnce in his heart made him frown right away. As an Antean, he understood the significance of the position of Sergeant Major so he dared not argue anything and just silently carry out Someril¡¯s orders, programming the tranting form of the mainder¡¯snguage that he had studied for many days into the tranting device of all the explorers in the tree house.

    Afterpleting the work that he needed to do, he became silent for a while. He began to feel upset the more he thought about it and in the end, after contemting it, he answered in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s done, Sergeant Major Someril,¡¯ to ambiguously express the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    ¡°Travis, you and McCardy have done an excellent job. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Even though the schr¡¯s work could be said to resemble a rxed vacationpared to the fierce battles engaged by the sergeants on Scorpion Ind for several dozens of days, when Someril noticed Travis¡¯ dissatisfaction, she still stood up and put on a rxed posture tofort him.

    ¡°You tter me, Sergeant Major.¡± Upon hearing this, Travis felt much better. Walking out of the bark house, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see McCardy right away. When she left, she said that she was invited by Mr. Luki and a few prominent figures among the maind businessmen for a pic. I think they must be on the Lawn Beach next to the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Lawn Beach? What a weird name,¡± Allisonmented behind the Anteans.

    ¡°Lieutenant Allison, we¡¯re now on a magical ind, any strange thing can happen. In a while, you¡¯ll see why the beach is named ¡®Lawn¡¯ already,¡± Travis said with a chuckle. ¡°Oh yeah, Sergeant Major Someril, the Wizard Li tribesmen don¡¯t wish to let the maind businessmen to know how powerful they are so please be more careful with your choice of wordster. McCardy and I have mentioned to the mainders that we have more than tenpanions and lied to them that we¡¯re from the maind at the west of the Hellfire sea region. We¡¯re a group made up of a schr, warriors and spellcasters who travelled together to widen our eyes but in the end, we encounter a shipwreck and drifted onto this Scorpion Ind. Because all of us are of some use, we¡¯re taken in by the Hellfire tribesmen and have even gradually gained some position in the tribe. ¡±

    The lies that Travis fabricated had a different approach but the same result as the one Zhang Lisheng fabricated to deceive the maindersst time. Someril nodded and smiled. ¡°Understood, Travis. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so quick-witted...¡±

    ¡°This is not quick-witted. It¡¯s the only reasonable excuse that I¡¯ve spent one whole nighting up with,¡± Being repeatedly praised by the Antean woman, Travis became modest instead. Smiling wryly, he replied with a shake of his head. Just like that, the explorers had their rare rxed chit chat as they walked out of the Wizard Li tribe and bypassed the port along the beach to enter the forest that was connected to the coastline.

    Due to the reason that the jungle that had a width of no more than 500 meters was close to the Wizard Li harbor, it was very quiet, not even one small beast could be seen. After they crossed through the woods, a boundless greenwn that stretched out as far as the eyes could see immediately entered the explorers¡¯ eyes.

    The grasses that grew densely on thewn was at least three fingers long but was as neat and tidy as a football field. Swaying gently between the blue sea and the forest with huge trees, it was extremely magnificent and spectacr.

    ¡°This must be the Lawn Beach. No wonder it¡¯s called by this name. This is so incredible,¡± Looking at the lush green, Allison muttered. Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, glided his eyes over the group of young men and women having a pic together on a flower cloth on the grass not far away. An astonished expression shed across his face.

    Then, like an obsessed biologist, he crouched on the ground and picked up a small handful of sand as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not just incredible. It¡¯s very strange too. The reason the forest that we passed by just now stretches all the way to the sea is because of the change of the crust of Scorpion Ind, causing that beach to be soil, but this, this is simply barren sand...¡±

    At the same time when Zhang Lisheng crouched down, the young men and womenughing and enjoying the sumptuous lunch sitting on the lush grasnd of the beach enjoying the breeze already discovered the explorers.

    One of them, a young redheaded woman with very fair skin, who wore an unusually gorgeous rose long dress that was simr to herpanion ¡ª but one could see the not so delicate stitch if one paid attention ¡ª was smiling but her expression suddenly changed. Hastily, she stood up and looked at Someril before mumbling, ¡°Madam Someril, y-you¡¯re back...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss McCardy, I¡¯ve finallye back from the front line. This time the Wizard Li tribe has suffered a heavy loss at their ancestralnd and half of their tree houses were burnt down before they could finally beat off the enemy¡¯s advance.¡± Someril walked up to McCardy and said with a smile.

    The entire race of Antis has delicate and beautiful features, thin and tall bodies, slender limbs and appeared to be seemingly weak. However, even though the sergeant major standing on the beach appeared to have a much more delicate feature than the linguist in front of her, the natural imposing manner in between her eyes gave off an exceptionally stern attitude.

    Sitting beside McCardy was a young man wearing a nnel hunting jacket delicately embellished with colorful floral pattern who had thick brows, big eyes and a rugged rough appearance. He looked up and when he saw spiritual monster¡¯s imposing momentum, a faint uneasily detected joy appeared on his face.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± He coughed a few times and stood up, neither humble nor proud. politely, he bowed courteously at the Antean woman and smiled brightly, ¡°You must be Madam Someril. I¡¯ve long heard from McCardy that you¡¯re a powerful spellcaster and a pastor who believes in the god of light. It has never crossed my mind that your beauty and charm is even more baffling than sorcery...¡±

    As the young man was speaking, the rugged young man straightened up and nced at the several Anteans beside her. Without warning, he sighed. ¡°The god really loves your nation, Madam Someril. Outstanding spellcasting constitution, smart mind and beautiful face. You guys are born with everything that an ordinary person like me wishes to have. How enviable. ¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon Luqi, you have your own strengths too. You¡¯re smart, courageous, adventurous, generous and kind...¡± When McCardy who was by the side saw the rugged young man sighing, she could not help but whisper.

    ¡°Oh thanks for yourfort, McCardy. Your heart is 1,000 times ¡ª heck, 10,000 times more beautiful than your appearance!¡± Upon hearing this, the rugged young man showed a gentle and thankful expression that was inconsistent with his appearance as he answered.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who was behind Someril, saw these two people flirting and praising with one another, his jaw dropped in astonishment. All of a sudden, feeling unsure, he stretched his head to the ck female officer¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Lieutenant Allison, do you think Miss McCardy is acting or is really... really... Ah it¡¯s nothing. Forget it. I think I must be going crazy. Such weird thing will never happen! She¡¯s a proud Antean...¡±

    ¡°Dr., love is the most bizarre thing in the world. Nobody knows what kind of person he would fall in love with before he¡¯s hit by love,¡± Allison could guess what the young man was originally nning to ask so she turned to look him in the eyes and whispered with a shrug.

    ¡°Is that so? How interesting.¡± Zhang Lisheng was baffled. A meaningful smile slowly crept upon his face as he replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Someril, I haven¡¯t introduced you to mypanion yet,¡± When the young man was whispering to the ck female officer, Luqi pointed to a handsome young man with graceful bearing and reserved demeanor standing up opposite the pic mat and said, ¡°This is my partner, Antonio Dupan, whose grandfather used to be the governor of Sea Haines City. This is Mr. Saban, the shareholder and gship captain of our merchant fleet. He¡¯s young but don¡¯t look down on him. As the seventh generation of a voyage family, Captain Saban graduated from the Institute of Navigation since he was 14 years old...¡±

    After patiently listening to Luqi introduce his partners from distinguished families one by one, Someril suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Luqi, I heard that the residents of your Green Leaf Maind are sworn enemies of the Hellfire people so why would you risk your life toe to Scorpion Ind to do business?¡±

    When Luqi was stunned and was about to reply, Antonio, who was by his side, already stepped in and answered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to help those barbarians realize the value of civilization, Madam Someril. This route was pioneered by my ancestors. In fact, the route is already very mature but I can¡¯t believe that the Red Mountain tribe that had been trading with the Dupan family has now perished. When the indigenous people who live a primitive life saw our merchant fleet, they robbed our goods and seagoing ships, and even detained us. If they dared to do so 50 years ago, we would have sted their brains open using artilleries...¡±

 Chapter 496: Sending Them Away

    <h4>Chapter 496: Sending Them Away</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hispanion blurted out without filter, infuriating Luqi who was by the side. However, since he was afraid that he would give more slips if he stopped hispanion from talking, he needed to pretend that nothing was wrong.

    ¡°When my grandfather had Sea Haines City in his control, our family would always dispatch no less than 30 fleets ofrge-scale armed merchant ships when we came to Scorpion Ind.¡± Not knowing that his partner¡¯s heart was already as anxious as zing fire despite the calm appearance on his face, Antonio continued to reminisce the power his family used to have. ¡°You¡¯re from the maind so you may not understand the value of ourrge-scale armed merchant ships in the Kattaman City State...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Antonio, my good friend! We always have time to talk about thister. Don¡¯t you think that as a gentleman, you should first ask Madam Someril and herpanions to take a seat?¡± Seeing that hispanion was getting more and more excited talking about this topic, Luqi could no longer hold it back and interrupted his friend tactfully.

    ¡°Of course, but our pic mat is too small. How shall we sit?¡± Antonio asked in a dilemma.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Luqi. We only came here to greet McCardy. We¡¯ll leave now that we have done so. Please continue to enjoy your food, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Someril shed a bright smile and turned to leave. Luqi, who was behind her, hesitated a while before interrupting, ¡°Please wait for a while, Madam Someril. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is there anything, Mr. Luqi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Madam Someril.¡± Luqi organized his words in his mind and tried to lighten the difficulty that they were in. Beating around the bush, he continued, ¡°You should know that to us businessmen, time is money, the longer the turnover between buying and selling, the lower the profit we¡¯ll get. Right now, our entire merchant fleet has been detained for several months on Scorpion Ind by the Wizard Li tribe. I heard McCardy said that you¡¯re very respectable in the native tribe so I wonder if you can help us out?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, I do indeed have some position in the Wizard Li tribe but the person who can influence the decisions of the natives is not me.¡± Someril turned to shake her head at the rugged looking man and shifted her gaze to Zhang Lisheng.

    Due to the McCardy¡¯s subconscious bias and unwitting contempt, she would always be full of praise when she mentioned the Antean explorers, particrly Someril. However, when it came to the Earthlings, she would only use simple expressions like ¡®courageous¡¯ or ¡®they¡¯re not bad sometimes¡¯ to ze the matter over. Because of this, Luqi had been given the wrong impression and had ttered the wrong side.

    Now that the mainder saw the subtle hint that Someril dropped, he cursed in his heart opening his mouth but did not know what to say. However, at this time, Zhang Lisheng had already walked away without turning his head around.

    ¡°Madam Someril, yourpanion...¡± Looking at the young man¡¯s back disappearing into the trees, Luqi opened his mouth and said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, my partner is called Zhang Lisheng. Even though he looks young, he¡¯s actually a very knowledgeable schr. When our group encountered the shipwreck and floated to Scorpion Ind, we were already exhausted and no longer could fight with the Wizard Li tribesmen. It was all because of the fact that he looks exactly identical to the previous great guardian spiritual monster in the history of the Wizard Li tribe that he¡¯s mistaken as the reincarnation of their god and that¡¯s how we managed to survive. Later, in order to thank the Wizard Li tribesmen for taking us in, Mr. Lisheng has passed on many useful knowledge that he knows to the aborigines. Gradually, he became more and more loved by them and now, he¡¯s even called as The Great ¡®Pundit¡¯ by them.¡±

    The Antean woman¡¯s words sounded very miraculous and magical but all of the mainders knew that every Hellfire tribe would enshrine spiritual monsters who possessed the spellcasting power. There were also many spiritual monsters who loved to transform into human form to live as well. Adding on to the fact that the Hellfire civilization had a lot of strange customs, this was not entirely impossible.

    ¡®The Great Pundit¡¯ mentioned by Someril at the very end of her sentence baffled Luqi as well. Even though he did not know the meaning contained in this title, since the title was adorned with the word ¡®Great¡¯, then, ording to the Hellfire custom, this was no doubt a distinguished title.

    To a pitiful person who had fallen into desperation, he would still be blinded by instinct, no matter how smart he was. Voluntarily, he chose to believe that he had seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get out of this trouble.

    ¡°Pundit, Pundit? It sounds like a great title!¡± Luqimented, his breathing unconsciously turned heavy. ¡°Madam Someril. Yourpanion is really lucky. Can you i-introduce him to me? I think all of you don¡¯t wish to stay on this deserted ind forever, too, right? I heard McCardy said that the reason all of you left home is so that you can travel to different ces and widen your mind and sight. Now that you¡¯re trapped here, you must feel very unhappy...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, please don¡¯t get too overwhelmed with emotions. I understand what you mean.¡± Someril interrupted the mainder¡¯s words calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Mr. Lisheng to do his best to help your merchant fleet. I¡¯ll look for him now.¡±

    Turning around, she hurriedly left the lush green beach.

    More than ten minutester, under the guidance of a native choresman, the Antean woman found Zhang Lisheng, who was chowing down on food, in a tree house that had its windows wide open, allowing sunshine to shine through.

    ¡°Dr., what do you think of Mr. Luqi and his merchant troops?¡± Kicking off the animal leather shoes, Someril walked on the leather carpet and sat beside Zhang Lisheng before asking directly.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi is a very intelligent, daring, adventurer who likes to gamble but doesn¡¯t know how to control the situation. We have a term to describe such a person back in my home country, that is ambitious but ipetent. As for hispanions, they are all idiots who have either eminent or outstanding ancestors. They¡¯re unhappy about the fall of their families so they want to put up ast-ditch struggle. But now, it looks like they¡¯re going to die for real.¡± After the young man voiced out his evaluation, he smiled unconcernedly and picked up a te of wrinkled dried red berries from the tray. ¡°Madam Someril, this berry is very delicious. It¡¯s sweetness and sourness is just right. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°You have really sharp judgement.¡± Someril grabbed a few mouthfuls of berries and threw them into her mouth. After she chewed on them, her eyes lit up and she proceeded to take the wooden bowl containing the fruits. ¡°This fruit looks inconspicuous but its taste really leaves a long impression in you.¡±

    ¡°There are many things that look inconspicuous but valuable. morous appearance, on the other hand, would often look impressive butcks real worth, just like a group of mainders wearing luxurious attires as though they were going to attend some banquet in the pce who brought a group of beautiful servants with them to the Hellfire sea region to do some trading. Actually, you can also easily see that something is not right with them without the need of having any sharp judgement,¡± the young man said with a curl of his lips.

    ¡°But mour has its own advantages too, Dr. A morous looking name card can allow us to integrate into the upper ss of the mainders effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, d-do you intend to use that Mr. Luqi¡¯s merchant ship to mix into the Kattaman City State?¡± Zhang Lisheng was shocked. ¡°But you didn¡¯t seem to think so when you were talking to Mr. Travis just now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I overestimated their intelligence before I met with Mr. Luqi and hispanions.¡± Someril smiled.

    ¡°What a sufficient excuse.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded as he burst into a chuckle. ¡°Then what do you wish me to do? Madam Someril?¡±

    ¡°Very easy, Dr. Tell the Wizard Li people to let Luqi¡¯s merchant fleet leave and let them make an amazing and profitable sale.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Then we¡¯ll leave Scorpion Ind together with those broken sailing ships of Luqi¡¯s merchant fleet and integrate into the maind high-ss society in Kattaman City State?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy to let the merchant ship go and let them make some wealth but I¡¯d never get on their broken ship to sail across the ocean with them. Even with a detailed nautical chart, it¡¯s a life gambling move crossing the Hellfire sea using such primitive wooden ships.¡±

    The long tail of Scorpion Ind stretched out between the Hellfire sea region and the normal sea. Actually, it could already be considered as a normal sea region already 200 to 300 meters away from the ind. Even though the young man was exaggerating, it could still be said as a reasonable reason since it was rted to his life.

    The Wizard Li¡¯s war of conquest was yet to be over. Zhang Lisheng did not wish to leave Scorpion Ind at such a critical moment so for this reason, he had made up his mind that he would use the reason of cherishing his life to remain here on the ind no matter what Someril said.

    However, to his surprise, when the Antean woman heard his words, she replied, ¡°Dr., I understand that we must use a good bait if we want to take advantage of a group of stupid and greedy people. Mr. Luqi and his noblepanions are like stupid donkeys and I¡¯m like the rider. You staying in the Wizard Li tribe, on the other hand, is like dangling a delicious carrot in front of the stupid donkeys so I don¡¯t intend to ask you to leave Scorpion Ind as well.¡±

    ¡°Donkey, rider and carrot?¡± Taken aback by surprise, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth dropped. ¡°Madam Someril, you actually know Aesop¡¯s fables, this is incredible.¡±

    ¡°Dr., please don¡¯t look down on me. My tranting device contains an entire British Library in it.¡± The Antean woman joked and stood up. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll bring Luqi to see you now.¡±

    ¡°Do we have to rush? Alright then. I¡¯ll tell the choresmen to tell this to the Red Mountain Harbor¡¯s headman. I¡¯m sure there should be no problem.¡± Saying so, Zhang Lisheng also stood up and walked Someril out of the tree house.

    There was a choresman standing outside of the door. After watching the Antean woman leave far away, the young man immediately ordered, ¡°Go tell the Red Mountain Harbor¡¯s headman to ask for those Hellfire tribesmen who have lived here before they converted to Wizard Li tribe. Ask them what kind of goods do the mainders like to trade and prepare more of those for them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pundit.¡± Even though the choresman did not know Zhang Lisheng¡¯s true identity, he knew that the young man had a distinguished position. Immediately, he kowtowed and hurriedly ran away.

    ¡°I finally can send away those motley spies, aliens and Captain America away!¡± Looking at the back of the short native who disappeared, Zhang Lisheng had a rxed expression on his face as he muttered. ¡°My next step is to rest for a few days before gathering the army to sweep across the Scorpion Ind sea region in one fell swoop, and raise my Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death to Rank-11 Wizard as I¡¯m doing so. I¡¯ll also absorb the power of faith and raise my Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice to Rank-11 Wizard. Then, I¡¯ll just patiently wait for the Resurrection and the Soul-God Consolidation to take ce...¡±

    When the young man thought of the future, his gaze gradually turned deep.

 Chapter 497: A Trade

    <h4>Chapter 497: A Trade</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There¡¯s solid wood that had a smooth and lustrous surface and would not rot for thousands of years, even without undergoing any special treatment. Along with it was plenty of shellfish in the coastal area that had toxic and inedible meat once the shell was plied open. However, it had this round, enormous, smooth orb that resembled the pearls on Earth within. Lastly, there are the organs of the beasts that would greatly benefit some male functions once ate it.

    In the mainders¡¯ eyes, all of these beautiful items in the Hellfire Archipgo were basically gold. Many of the usual things that were invaluable in the eyes of the Hellfire tribesmen were extremely precious in their eyes.

    Someril stood before the door of a simple-looking bark house with a 300 square-area meter. When she did so, she told Luqi and hispanions the fact that Zhang Lisheng was sympathetic to the misfortune that the merchant fleet hade across. Additionally, he nned to let them leave and would also be willing to ask the natives to give them some Hellfire Archipgo specialities topensate for their fleets, most of the mainders in the bark house had their eyes lit up right away.

    There were also a minority of them who were ovee with unnecessary worries. ¡°Compensate us with some Hellfire specialties? Is this possible? We don¡¯t want to anger them...¡± A middle-aged man who was wearing rug-like, filthy clothes fell into silence before expressing his concern with a bitter expression.

    ¡°So what if we anger them? We couldn¡¯t leave anyway,¡± Antonio shouted loudly and interrupted the middle-aged man¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s better than staying here, not knowing why those barbarians were feeding us instead of living a terrifying life. We might as well anger them and let them chop our heads off now.¡±

    The courage that the grandson of the noble Sea Haines City¡¯s city governor showed, whichpletely contradicted their wisdom, caused the female servants by the side to turn pale with fright. Not only that, but it also snapped Luqi, who was rooted in his thought, back into reality, ¡°I believe the situation is not so terrible, Antonio. Since Mr. Lisheng can propose the Wizard Li people topensate us, he must have a certain amount of confidence in doing so. Madam Someril, can you please bring me to Mr. Lisheng immediately?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The Antean woman nodded and brought a few significant members of the maind merchant fleet to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s bark house.

    Standing in front of the door while studying the surrounding, Luqi saw that the house had bright sunlight and huge windows facing the sea. With many whole animal skins on the ground, the munificent of the living environment of the young man made his uneasy feeling unconsciously ease.

    He secretly took a deep breath. When he was about to speak, he was shocked to see a native rushing past him and kneeling in front of the ck-haired young man not far away, before rambling on nonstop to him.

    ¡°Luqi, look! That dwarf actually kneeled to salute the ck-haired fellow! It¡¯s so strange... Do you think this person that we will meet is actually a spiritual monster who has transformed into a human?¡± When Luqi was trying to listen to what the kneeling Hellfire native was saying, Antonio suddenly whispered in his ears.

    The grandson of the former Sea Haines City¡¯s city governor thought that his voice was not loud. Still, the instant his words left his mouth, Zhang Lisheng immediately looked at him.

    In this moment of life and death, Luqi could no longer endure hispanion¡¯s stupidity and howled in anger in a low voice, ¡°Shut up, Antonio! Look properly! How does Mr. Lisheng resemble the Hellfire guardian spiritual monster at all? Madam Someril has said before that he obtained this distinguished position in the wizard Li tribe through sheer coincidence.¡±

    Antonio, who had never been scolded before, grew stunned. When he was about to retaliate, he abruptly noticed that all of hispanions were ring at him. He was a dandy rich kid who was impulsive but was not a real fool. At once, he realized that even if a Wizard Li¡¯s guardian spiritual monster transformed this ck-haired young man, he should not have unmasked this information.

    He swallowed the anger rising in his heart forcefully and lowered his head with a thoroughly flushed face without speaking anymore. Both of his hands clenched tightly. When he was secretly gnashing his teeth, he heard a calm voice resonating in his ears. ¡°The Red Mountain Harbor¡¯s headman has already agreed to my request and will let all of you leave tomorrow. They¡¯ll alsopensate for some Hellfire specialties, and it would mostly be a bunch of logs. Besides, if you¡¯re willing toe to Scorpion Ind for more trade, you should bring young and healthy ves here. The Wizard Li tribe is willing to trade jewelry for that.¡±

    The young man¡¯s initial sentence immediately elicited a great unbelievable look of ecstasy from the mainders. When he had finished saying all of his good news, Luqi rxed and took a few steps forward to bow deeply, ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Lisheng. Once we return to the Sea Haines City, we¡¯ll definitely thank you for your...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an academe-obsessed sc. I don¡¯t need your rewards, Mr. Luqi.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and pointed at Someril, who was by his side. ¡°If you want to repay us, you can repay Someril. If it wasn¡¯t for her repeated request, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered myself with this matter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely repay Madam Someril, but you¡¯re our benefactor.¡± Luqi pondered for a while before insisting. ¡°Perhaps you still do not know the value of the Hellfire Archipgo logs in our Kattaman City State. Some of the tree species are even more expensive than silver. After selling them, I¡¯m willing to give half of what I¡¯m earning to you to repay your kindness. I think my merchant fleet¡¯spanion will do the same thing as well.¡±

    Luqi appeared like he¡¯s very generous, but in reality, he was not making any sacrifices. Instead, he might achieve more significant benefits. When hispanions remained stunned for a while, they snapped back to reality one after another and nodded ceaselessly.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, my position in the Wizard Li tribe is still not high enough for me to let those native choresmen risk their lives to cut down those precious tree species far from their dwellings.¡± Looking at this group of mainders who had just regained their hopes of escaping danger and had immediately dreamed of making a fortune, Zhang Lisheng chuckled right away. ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to add some precious ores topensate you. If you and your business partner are really willing to contribute half of the profits, then you can just give them to Madam Someril. She intends to follow your fleet to the Kattaman City State, and she¡¯d always need some money.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Lisheng,¡± Luqi nodded hard. ¡°Then, can you please tell us more about the ve trade?¡±

    ¡°Human trafficking is a trade that vites my moral standards,¡± the young man sighed. ¡°But since the Red Mountain Harbor¡¯s headman has specifically mentioned this, I have no choice but to ry it to you. The Wizard Li people intend to buy some mainders ves as their choresmen to show off their power to the surrounding Hellfire tribes. They said that your ancestors have once brought some ves to sell before through their fleet several decades ago...¡±

    While Zhang Lisheng was speaking, he shifted his gaze to Antonio. ¡°Judging the time, it should be the merchant fleet of Mr. Antonio¡¯s grandfather. If they n to trade with you again, then it would be better.¡±

    No matter how low the status of the ves was, they were still mainders. Selling their own kinds to the barbarians in a primitivend was a terrible crime. However, Luqi had a different point of view regarding this kind of tradepared to others.

    After a moment of ponderation, he immediately replied, ¡°They want strong young maind ves? This is easy. The central and eastern regions of the Green Leaf Maind have been in constant chaos for decades, and there are many free prisoners of war, but the price...¡±

    ¡°A thumb-sized jewelry from the shellfish in exchange for 50 ves... If you bring me a full fleet of ves, then we will fill your ship with wood from the ind.¡± Zhang Lisheng said casually.

    ¡°This is a really crazy price, Mr. Lisheng!¡± Luqi seemed to know the value of a vast and clean Hellfire pearl. His breathing grew rapid thereafter.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The young man chuckled. With a flick of his eyes, he added, ¡°You can also introduce other merchant fleets to bring ves to the Red Mountain Harbor. I¡¯ll give you one Hellfire pearl for every 300.¡±

    Transporting the goods personally and extracting benefits from other people¡¯s products was the difference between a retailer and a wholesaler. The mainders in the treehouse who have initially been criticizing Luqi under their breaths widened their eyes. Saban, the gship captain of the merchant fleet who knew the sailing route the most, unconsciously blurted out. ¡°How would the Wizard Li people promise that they would trade ording to these conditions?¡±

    ¡°The natives will not promise you anything, but I can help you...¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°Of course, nobody can guarantee this. It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe me or not...¡±

    ¡°Of course, we believe you. We do...¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s reply, the mainders replied in unison. When Zhang Lisheng saw that they had beden with worries, he secretly smiled in satisfaction. He then said a few more words before dismissing these greedy people from his bark house.

    On that night, the young man told the native choresmen to prepare a very sumptuous dinner and bid farewell to the other Shrimp World No. 2 explorers. Since he would yield a better result for the explorers who were staying behind on Scorpion Ind, nobodymented anything about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s n to stay. It was only Allison who seemed to be somewhat dispirited.

    The next day at noon, amid the warm spring breeze, the merchant fleet that was filled with mainders sailed and rode the waves to leave the tail of the giant scorpion in the Hellfire sea region. The then headed the distance.

    Zhang Lisheng stayed still as he stood on the coast while watching Someril, Allison, Luqi, and all other people who were ardently waving at them disappear into the distance through the telescope. Even until the fleet had been reduced to the size of beans, Zhang Lisheng waited for over ten minutes, unmoving. Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He casually clipped the telescope by his waist as he muttered, ¡°They finally left...¡±

    At that moment, when the young man retrieved the telescope, under the Red Mountain Harbor¡¯s headman guidance, the chiefs suddenly shouted out loud. ¡°All tribesmen, gather around and board the ship! All tribesmen, gather around and board the ship...¡±

    Without reason, they began to gather tens of thousands of ordinary tribesmen whom they had just converted to Wizard Li. They drove them up the fishing boats in the harbor.

    ¡°Pundit, Headman Slusa told us to board the ship,¡± The choresman who had just been assigned to serve Zhang Lisheng yesterday was mixed in the crowd. He hurriedly ran to the beach and kneeled at the young man¡¯s feet before saying.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll stay on the shore,¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied. He raised a hand to shelter his face from the sun as he looked up at the red sun. A rxed smile was tugging at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 498: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 498: Breakthrough</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Red Mountain Harbor, thousands of aborigines rushed to countless fishing boats that they made from coarse wood floating in the harbor. They did this before sailing the Scorpion Ind coastline heading towards the ck Reef Harbor 200 kilometers away.

    By the time the fleet disappeared, a giant airship surrounded by dense birds had flown from afar.

    Not long after, the wing-pping sound of the dragon hawk began to grow louder, which eventually resonated through the sky. A few secondster, thousands of chief warriors with feathers on their heads drove the raptors down from the sky andnded on the ground. Continuously, they leaped from behind the dragon hawk and kneeled onto the ground to bury their heads in the sand.

    When the choresman who was kneeling beside Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet heard the strange noise from behind him, he could not help but secretly turn his head to take a nce. Just a glimpse, he was immediately dizzied by the shining glow of the smooth feathers under the sunlight. Baffled, his heart jolted without warning, almost stopped beating.

    None of the Wizard Li tribesmen on the ground had fewer than three feathers. Even if the native choresman was not bright, he still understood that there was only one person in the Wizard Li tribe whom many chiefs worshipped.

    ¡°Great Ind God, you¡¯re the living legend of the Wizard Li. The source of glory and our only faith...¡± Like getting drunk on alcohol, his brain became dizzy and heavy for a while. When he slowly returned to his senses, his body was so ovee with emotions that he began to tremble. Adjusting his posture, he used a respectful tone that differed entirely from the ones he used yesterday and began to utter his praise, along with the prayers resonating on the beach.

    Zhang Lisheng savored the songs of his believers in a pleasant mood, with a delightful smile on his face.

    He knew that the Anteans would leave Scorpion Ind this day. Thus, he had quietly released a dispatch to instruct all chief warriors who controlled a thousand troops among the remaining 900,000 Wizard Li expeditionary army. He ordered them to return beside him so he could reorganize the army.

    This matter involved countless disputes in interest. Even if the one who carried out this matter was the Wizard Li headman, Tugra, he still had to rack his brain with all his might. He did so toe up with a n with great difficulties. However, right now, the prestige that the young man had in the Wizard Li only required him to send a fewmands.

    After easily regrouping the Wizard Li expeditionary army, Zhang Lisheng felt that it was the right time to continue marching forward. The time was ripe to continue the conquest of the Scorpion Ind sea region. This was, of course, coupled with a whole two weeks of rest.

    With the giant scorpion that was 6000 miles long as his pedal, his conquest on the surrounding inds went exceptionally smooth.

    The extremebat power that the 900,000 elite armies disyed under Zhang Lisheng¡¯s divine protection was not something that other ordinary Hellfire tribes could imagine or resist. No other ind could stop the onught other than two inds that had an area of 40,000 square kilometers, under the ruling of two respective tribes. They simply could not dy the Wizard Li expeditionary army¡¯s pace.

    However, no matter how smooth the war situation was, wanting to conquer 60 inds with a total area of 1.2 million square kilometers was not an easy task. The time spent on the marching voyage alone already took months.

    Finally, after spending half a year and sacrificing 420,000 brave believers in the war and shipwrecks, the young man obtained his wish. He conquered all territories within a thousand miles near Scorpion Ind. One-fourth of the inds in the Hellfire sea region had fallen into his hand. At the same time, his Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death¡¯s cultivation had also made a breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard.

    With the death of millions of foreign world¡¯s natives and the mourning of hundreds of millions of natives after the tragedy of the young man¡¯s arrival, this finally pushed Zhang Lisheng to thest stage of achieving Grand Wizard. He recalled how his heart had stopped beating and how his skin had be so dry that it was inflexible. When he did so, the young man whose breathing had stopped could not help but muse over the difficulty of his cultivation path.

    The ind that was rebuilt from the dwelling of Tatania, the first coastal tribe where Wizard Li had built its totem pole on the Scorpion Ind, was the most prosperous. In this vast port city called Wizard Li Lu, Zhang Lisheng sat alone in the enormous dark bark house near the totem pole. His eyes were open, dim, and dull as he muttered, ¡°Even if this is ancient witchcraft, isn¡¯t this cultivation too difficult? Making a breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard actually requires an amount of negative emotion that is several times more than making a breakthrough to Rank-10 Wizard from Rank-9 Wizard! It was great that I disguised myself as a deity in the Hellfire sea region in the Shrimp World No. 2 and carried out an expansion of regime and religion. If I didn¡¯t, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet its demand even if Iunched a third world war on Earth! There were no more than 100 million people in the world during ancient times. Even if the Grand Wizards loved war, it was still impossible for them to collect the number of negative emotions I¡¯ve collected now! How did they manage to make a breakthrough? Don¡¯t tell me that they just relied on cultivation alone...¡±

    While the young man muttered to himself, he suddenly remembered the close bloodline among the ancient wizards and himself and the old gods. A pang of realization hit him as he burst into a chuckle. ¡°They¡¯re the members of the same family that were only several generations apart from Nuwa and Fuxi, so how can I possiblypare myself to them? What is the use of letting my mind run wild like this? It¡¯s more important for me to decide if I should transform the Manifestation Gu or not...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng pondered, hemanded the big, ball-like Manifestation Gu to roll out of his open flesh andnded on the ground. He lowered his head and looked down at his own zombie-like body. At once, he forgot about the wizard gu and pressed his fingers on his chest and limbs. Caressing his body, he smiled wryly, ¡°I can¡¯t even feel any pain now since I have not transformed for a long time after I¡¯ve made a breakthrough in witchcraft. My blood is no longer flowing, and my organ is no longer operating. Other than the fact that I can still move, I¡¯mpletely like a corpse already. The ¡®death¡¯ recorded in the Resurrection in the ancient book should not be like this. At the very least, my heart should still be beating. Look at this f*cked up look of mine. Even if I put some makeup on, it¡¯s hard to not be mistaken as a zombie when I return to Earth. People will think of me as a ¡®living ghost.¡¯¡±

    As the young man thought about it, his agitation grew. He sighed and shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and just shifted his gaze onto the Manifestation Gu on the animal carpet.

    During the first battle of conquering thest ind in the Scorpion Ind sea region, his Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death had already made a breakthrough to the Rank-11 Wizard. It had been three days since he returned to the Wizard Li Lu, but until now, he still had not transformed this wizard gu.

    This was because Zhang Lisheng felt that the Manifestation Gu that he nurtured was just too strange. Perhaps it was because this egg had fossilized before, so the ancient worm that would hatch out would be a defective one.

    He thought about the idea of wasting hisst transformation opportunity to obtain a big stone that could only roll around and return to its original size after being sted. It felt like it was something too significant to lose.

    Even if the young man had embarked on the road of ¡®bing a god,¡¯ if a powerful ancient god had limited powers, then an Ind God is definitely inferior. This had been shown before in many ancient myths and legends. Otherwise, Nuwa would not have died repairing the sky. The Aesir would not have encountered Ragnar?k. Odin would not have had his left eye taken away by a wolf. If this were the case, then they would not have disappeared.

    All of the few reinforcements were the cornerstone of bing stronger. A smart person would never neglect the importance of their path just because they hade to possess a bright future.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t return to the Earth anytime soon, I¡¯ll have more time to refine the wizard gu. Who knows, I may find a powerful bug... No, no! In Hellfire Archipgo, a mighty bug could only be found from the descendant of the spiritual monster. Then again, the number of insects transforming into a spiritual monster is just too low. I¡¯ve never encountered any before. Well, except for that King of the Sierras that has fled to an unknown ce... Manifestation Gu, Manifestation Gu... Speaking of it, it looked identical to the excerpt ¡®With its round posture, it turns invisible when one looked at it and solidifies when one consolidated it. Its fortune lies in its rancid smell,¡¯ stated in the ssic of Nature¡¯s Treasure. Who knows, perhaps it¡¯s not a defective insect...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself with a hesitant look. He had told the same thing to himself many times already, but he still could not make up his mind.

    When the young man saw that he still could note to a decision, a lightbulb suddenly went off above his head. When he thought of his urate intuition, he pondered carefully for a while before standing up without warning. He strode out of the treehouse and went directly to the totem pole.

    The stone pir with seawater-like blue and soil-like yellowish-brown colors soared into the clouds. Zhang Lisheng looked up and reached out to gently press his hand on the stone pir, before closing his eyes and emptying his thought.

    Gradually, a faint fire began to beget out of the small ce where he connected his palm to the Wizard Li totem pole. With increasingly fast speed, it spread out to its surrounding, and soon, it consumed the entire stone pir with a zing, burning me.

    At the same time, an invisible gush of energy ignited all totem poles on hundreds of Hellfire inds that had be Wizard Li territory. The power of devout faith of 80 million foreign world¡¯s natives began to condense ceaselessly beside Zhang Lisheng.

    When Wizard Li¡¯s overlord obtained the nourishment of the massive power of faith, his soul elevated continuously. The rank of his Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice started to advance, from Rank-7 Wizard, Rank-8 Wizard... When dawn arrived, his Gate of Sacrifice had already made a breakthrough to Rank-11 Wizard.

    Compared to the cultivation of Gate of Death, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s advancement on the Gate of Sacrifice was much simpler and quicker like a child¡¯s y. However, if Zhang Lisheng had not be Wizard Li¡¯s god, then he would never achieve this level of ease. After all, if he had not continued his conquest to umte an enormous amount of negative emotion, then all of this wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    When the sea breeze blew, and the sun shone from the coastline into the harbor city, the young man slowly opened his eyes and let his hand drop from the totem pole.

    The fire on the stone pir quickly dissipated. The blue and yellowish-brown color on the pir mixed together.

    When he raised his head to look up at the totem pole again, he saw a dense spread of Wizard Li Lu¡¯s natives who were kneeling in the distant. Chuckling silently, he hurriedly walked back to the treehouse nearest to the stone pir.

    He stared at the Manifestation Gu on the animal carpet for a while and gradually closed his eyes. He intended to breathe out the air in his lungs, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that there was already no trace of breathing in his dry lungs.

    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m already ¡®dead.¡¯ Hmm, well, this saves time, I guess...¡± The young manughed at himself and muttered. Abruptly, he took in a deep breath. Right away, the space around the ball-like wizard gu distorted violently. The Manifestation Gu transformed into a gush of fine colorless sand that he sucked in through his nose without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 499: Strong and Weak

    <h4>Chapter 499: Strong and Weak</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯sst transformation was so simple that it was horrifying. Other than discovering that his sense of smell and taste had disappeared, he realized that he hadpleted the transformation in just a sh.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The young man looked at the empty animal carpet and muttered in a daze. Then, ording to his past habits, he used his mind to cast his newly acquired wizard gu¡¯s power to transform his body. Abruptly, he discovered that his body showed no sign of response at all like it was dead.

    The horror of losing his power washed over Zhang Lisheng. Struck with panic, an emotion that he rarely felt, his eyes widened, and his body froze. Then, as he lost his cool, the over 2.5 million square kilometers area of Wizard Li¡¯s hunting ground suddenly fell into chaos. Hundreds of millions of animals, be it strong or weak, that was either hunting, sleeping, drinking, or crawling, seemed to have suddenly be alert. They raised their bodies to look around in a panic, as though they had noticed a lurking danger. The thousand-kilometer archipgo coastline and the vast coastal tides had even surged irregrly.

    The power of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death in his body had indeed ¡®died¡¯ temporarily, waiting for the opportunity for Resurrection. Then, the Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s power in his body had grown after consuming 60% of the power of faith belonging to his 80 million believers in the Wizard Li totem poles. With that, it had grown considerably, particrly so in Wizard Li territory that was begotten by the divine power.

    He then spoke in Mandarin in a genteel manner. ¡°lose at sunrise and gain at sunset...¡± Sensitively realizing that he still mastered an extraordinary power, which to some extent, could be said as unprecedented powerful, Zhang Lisheng quickly rxed.

    After that, he carefully learned about the newly acquired power. Without warning, a delighted surprise crept upon his face as he walked out of the bark house, before giving out his order to the dispatch warrior. ¡°Bring the corpses of the dead guardian spiritual monsters from other tribes here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The sturdy dispatch warrior left with the order. Not long after, countless choresmenmanded beasts that had a carapace of a ten-meter diameter on its back that curled up like a bowl. This made it look like a giant tortoise, carrying tens of thousands of enormous mud pieces from the deep underground warehouses in the city, to gather below the totem pole.

    That animal that was transporting heavy objects was a new kind of partner for the choresmen. They called it a curled-shell tortoise, and the Wizard Li obtained them when it was conquering an ind of over 50,000 square kilometers in the northwest of Scorpion Ind. The animals had varied sizes and were very useful in a medium or a short-haul sea andnd transportation.

    The mud piece behind the tortoise was the coffins of the guardian spiritual monsters of the foreign tribes that they killed in the ind conquest at the Wizard Li sea region. Each of them was sealed with a dead spiritual monster body.

    This was because when he firstunched his conquest on Scorpion Ind, the Anteans had followed the army to wage war as well. Thus, Zhang Lisheng did not want to risk having them take the Gold Core in the corpses of the guardian spiritual monsters of the foreign tribes. For this reason, before the war, he secretly ordered the chief warriors to first seal the bodies of the guardian spiritual monsters of the foreign tribes with fine yellow mud. This must be followed no matter who was the one hosting the converting ceremony.

    He learned this trick from ancient Chinese records. It was said that it could preserve the Gold Core well. He had used this method to deceive the Darkwalkers from New York before, and it was advantageous.

    The only drawback was that even though the Gold Core sealed in the mud would not be able to break out of the mud, it would still roam everywhere in the spiritual monster¡¯s corpse. He would have to break the thick and solid mud shell and slowly search for it in the monster¡¯s body that had turned into a dry corpse. It was cumbersome, but to Zhang Lisheng whose divine power was significantly elevated, everything had be very simple.

    He silently watched the 35,000 mud pieces stacked before his eyes under the sun without making any noise. Breathing deeply from his nose, he stretched his hands and made a hugging gesture from the bottom to top.

    In an instant, the mud mountain that was initially as strong as steel suddenly softened, like a candle thrown in a fire. Along with the tens of thousands of corpses of the guardian spiritual monsters of the foreign tribes, they gradually sank into the ground.

    That was when they saw that the tribal overlord was showing such extraordinary power. Although the Wizard Li tribesmen did not understand what was happening, those with eyes around the totem pole immediately fell on their knees. They then sang their devout praise.

    There would always be losses in a chaotic war. Out of the 35,770 spiritual monster corpses, Zhang Lisheng had managed to extract 32,520 avable Gold Cores. Sensing the tens of thousands of vitality in the soil, the young man showed a satisfied smile. He ordered, ¡°Tell all the warriors who volunteer to ept the blessing to gather.¡±

    Long before, when the war of conquest was still happening in Scorpion Ind, the selection of new warriors had already begun. Today, over 10 million elite warriors had been selected. They were only waiting for their spots to be filled in by the spellcasting chief warriors to familiarize themselves with the battle arrangement before they could form the armed forces.

    The young man naturally preferred to choose the new chief warriors from the remaining 500,000 warriors of the expeditionary army. Under his unparalleled summon, it took less than a day for 300,000 warriors who had gone for a hundred battles to volunteer to gather to ept the blessing ritual.

    These warriors had already gathered in the Wizard Li Lu in an orderly fashion excitedly to wait for the blessing of their tribal overlord that would have an unknown result. Each of them felt that no unexpected situation would suddenly arise, for they were extremely devoted. Still, to their surprise, they suddenly received an order to gather.

    They were all elite warriors, so of course, they were well-disciplined. Although the area of Wizard Li Lu¡¯s city was 500 square kilometers, it took less than 300 breaths for all 300,000 people to gather in front of the totem pole and kneel at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s foot. They timed this from when thest dispatch warrior received his order.

    The short Hellfire people kneeled on the ground and appeared to be humbler and smaller. If the young man had not witnessed their ferocity and bravery before, he would have never believed that these midgets were actually powerful fighters born for war.

    If he lost them and had to pick up tens of thousands more warriors from the newly converted tribesmen, then they would be a pointless spear. No matter how sturdy it was, it would just be a wooden stick.

    At that instant, the young man grew hesitant. However, he remembered that he had to carry out the transntation process on his own. No matter how fast he was, it would take him over a year of nonstop work toplete the ¡®blessing ritual¡¯ of 300,000 people.

    If he became overcautious and dared not to try it despite obtaining new power, then the difficulty of the path ahead of him would grow.

    Taking this into consideration, Zhang Lisheng shook his head hard, and the emotions in his eyes faded away. He began to use his new ability to gather all of the remaining power of faith in the Wizard Li tribe.

    Then, the totem pole that soared up into the sky with a mixture of both yellow and blue color suddenly trembled slightly. Dense light clusters shining like the stars on the ground shattered. They then became spots of brilliance in the horrified eyes of the countless natives before charging out of the ground and smashing into the spines of the 300,000 Wizard Li warriors who were kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°AHHHHHH...¡± At once, unbearable pain destroyed the will of the elite warriors who were not afraid of death, causing them to copse on the ground as they struggled while crying in sharp pain.

    The young man who entered a mysterious state at this moment seemed to have be mute as he ignored the shrill cries that resonated throughout the city. He focused his attention on the faint yellow and green power of faith flowing like an ocean with his widened eyes. He did this before solidifying them ording to his will. Then he poured into the bodies of the Wizard Li warriors who were howling on the ground.

    In the previous Gold Core transnt surgery, with the use of the ¡®stabilizer,¡¯ the sess rate had reached about 40%. This time he used his divine power to cast a spell for protection as he transferred the spiritual monster¡¯s energy into the robust and mighty Hellfire warriors. Even though the result was not released yet, Zhang Lisheng had a hunch that the sess rate would be at least 50%.

    The force of 32,000 Gold Core was equally distributed to 300,000 Wizard Li tribesmen. It could produce a total of 150,000 chief warriors with spellcasting ability. Such a result had already exceeded his expectations. However, since the young man felt that he could still mobilize a surplus of power of faith, he began improving the sess rate of transferring the Gold Core¡¯s power.

    He chose an elite warrior nearest to himself as the target and injected more divine power into his body. To his surprise, he realized that after the sess rate had reached 50%, every 1% chance of sess rate elevation would need to deplete an exponential increase of power of faith.

    After over half an hour of experimentation, Zhang Lisheng finally obtained a preliminary estimation. The ratio of 50% sess rate was actually one in a million to his 10% divine power.

    The young man let out a long sigh. He realized that this was the barrier to his power. To be more urate, it was a wall to biological evolution. He would have to pay a more unusually expensive cost if he wanted to make a creature that had no sturdy backing without taking the slightest risk.

    In the end, all of this boiled down to the reason that he was just only a small ¡®god.¡¯ If a weak person wanted to break the barrier, he would naturally need to pay more. If he managed to go further to the next level, perhaps everything would be different by that time.

    However, on this road to bing a god, the problem was that the young man did not know that if he actually became a real god. He felt that some things had reached the point where it was urgent and allowed no more dy.

    When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind was wandering around, some of the 300,000 warriors that were copsing on the ground, screaming, began to struggle violently. They did so with their skin flushed with blood as countless ofrge ck blood vessels that resembled earthworms popped up on the surface.

    After a while, more warriors showed such a sign of swelling on their bodies. When they expanded to their limit, their bodies began to ulcerate. Their fleshy tissues started to detach from their skin, turning ck dry powder that disappeared without a trace.

    After the hell-like scene thatsted for about an hour, half of the 300,000 Wizard Li warriors that had undergone the disastrous experiment turned into powder and disappeared into the air. The other half, on the other hand, gradually rxed and returned to their normal posture before falling into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 500: Attack and Reform

    <h4>Chapter 500: Attack and Reform</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sea breeze blew across. Looking at the ¡®framework¡¯ that had been formed after the expansion of the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s armed forces, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mood gradually improved at the moment. He ordered the dispatch warriors to summon the choresmen. Doing this was to make them move and soak the 150,000 elite warriors who had sessfully obtained the power of the guardian spiritual monsters of the foreign tribes in clear water. He then instructed them to wait for their awakening.

    Once the tribal overlord issued his order, countless natives flocked to the vast open space in front of the totem pole of the Scorpion Ind. They carried the newly born chief warriors to the cleaning pool. The young man watched this noisy yet orderly scene as his joy upon revealing their sess gradually calmed. When he was just about to return to his bark house to cultivate, he suddenly saw two dragon hawks partners soaring through the sky and descended tond beside him.

    Several native warriors jumped down the raptor¡¯s back in a before staggeringly kneeling at the young man¡¯s feet. Their leader, who had a pair of leopard-like huge eyes with an exceptionally ferocious face, reported in a hoarse voice. ¡°Great Ind God, there¡¯s news from the Wizard Li Ind that our ancestralnd is under attack!¡±

    Due to the war of expansion, almost all the troops of the Wizard Li tribe had been separated. They did so to concentrate in the waters of the Scorpion Ind. The news that the unguarded Wizard Li Ind was under attack would naturally cause Zhang Lisheng to freeze immediately. After a moment of silence, he asked in a nk expression, ¡°Who is attacking us? The mainders or the ounders?¡±

    ¡°T-The ounders, Your Majesty! ording to the dispatch, who was asking for reinforcement from the ancestralnd, these people can produce light from all over their bodies and form seven-colored wings when they battle. They can also generate fire from the air just by brandishing their hands and burn us into ck charcoal...¡± Completely in contrast to his menacing look, the warrior who was bringing the message stuttered as he replied.

    Even though his words were tactful, Zhang Lisheng still immediately understood that it was the Anteans who suddenlyunched a war against the Wizard Li tribe.

    Compared to the Anteans that had 31 legendarys, the Wizard Li Ind in the corner of the Shrimp World No. 2 was obviously small and insignificant.

    ¡°Why would the Anteans suddenly attack the Wizard Li Ind? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve found something? Impossible! Impossible...¡± The young man muttered as chills ran down his spine. After pondering for a while, he still could not find any answer. Thus, he frustratedly looked at the dispatch warrior at his feet and asked, ¡°How many people are within the army attacking Wizard Li?¡±

    ¡°T-Twelve people, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Twelve people?¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard this answer, he was first stunned before a pleasant hint of surprise hit him. Then, an enraged expression crept upon his face, ¡°Only twelve? There are like hundreds of thousands of fishermen and hunters on the Wizard Li Ind. Even if the ind is unprotected, it won¡¯t be defeated in the hands of twelve ounders, right?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, those ounders didn¡¯t have a direct collision with the grouped hunters in the ancestralnd. Instead, they made a raid from the air.¡± The warriors buried his head deeply in the mud as he answered with a trembling body. ¡°There were not more than 100 dragon hawks patrolling the Wizard Li Ind, but all of them have had their wings burnt off and had already fallen to their death. More importantly, those ounders have me-like red hair and white mushroom-like skin. Their limbs are slender and long and look just like the eightpanions you brought back to Wizard Li Ind. A-And, they¡¯re inhabiting at the fortress that you¡¯ve listed as a restricted area...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± The young man realized that it was not the millions of natives on the Wizard Li Ind who could not handle a dozen Anteans. Still, instead, they had scruples over the characteristics of these people in the US military camp.

    He calmed down and pondered over it carefully. If the Anteans really wanted to wage war against the Shrimp World No. 2 indigenous people, then they would have sent over a dozen warriors here.

    However, since this issue was serious, Zhang Lisheng frowned and felt that it was not correct for him to make a blind guess. He must return to the Wizard Li Ind to get more information. For this reason, he waved his hand and instructed the tired warrior to retreat and get some rest. He originally wanted to return to the Wizard Li Ind by ship right away. However, once he walked to the beach, he suddenly recalled that the Wizard Li expeditionary army was in total disarray and had not been sorted yet. This thought stopped him immediately.

    ¡°I must make a positive effort but be prepared for the worst...¡± When the young man frowned and remained stunned for a while, he breathed a long sigh of relief and turned around to walk into the bark house.

    Sitting on the animal skin carpet while pondering for a whole day, he contemted as to what kind of countermeasures he should do. In the end, he decided to follow the limited knowledge he had about armyption on the Earth civilization. He wildly rearranged the legion system into the Wizard Li army, so they could respond flexibly to all circumstances.

    However, although the young man was the ruler of the tribe¡¯s religious and political powers, he could not be unscrupulous when it came to the legion system transformation. After making up his mind, he did not give out his order directly but shouted loudly at the chief choresman waiting outside of the door. ¡°Go tell the craftsmen to build 72 stic gold headbands with the most exquisite patterns and 1440 necklets forged from ck iron.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The chief choresman did not understand the young man¡¯s intention. However, he still retreated from the bark house respectfully and spread the tribal overlord¡¯smand to all choresmen in the city in the shortest possible time. .

    The skillful craftsmen stopped all the works in their hands and spent great efforts to forge the golden headband and the ne. It only took them three to four hours to finish the chief choresman¡¯s order. Soon, their works appeared in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°They look very magnificent and awe-inspiring. Very good!¡± Holding onto arge gold headband in his hand, the young man touched the gorgeous wave carvings on it and put on a satisfied smile as he smiled at the chief choresman. ¡°Go! Tell all four-feathered chief warriors to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The chief choresman was finally hit by a pang of realization. He hurriedly answered and retreated.

    The Wizard Li expeditionary army had suffered from heavy casualties. There were only 500,000 warriors left from the 1.5 million warriors who participated in the start of the battle of conquest when they departed from the Moon Ind sea region. Since the mortality rate of those who had a higher position in the army was lower, there were still 72 surviving four-feathered chief warriors, one for each of the 72 gold headbands.

    ¡°Glory is glory. If this thing is worn on the head...¡± The chief choresman could not help but mutter to himself as he quickly walked up to the dispatch warriors. ¡°The Majesty wanted to see all four-feathered chief warriors.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The several dispatch warriors riding on the giant millispiders answered in a curt reply beforemanding their mounts to rush. In just a short span of over ten minutes, the 72 chief warriors with the highest position in the Wizard Li tribe had already gathered in the giant tree house near the totem pole on the Scorpion Ind.

    ¡°Great Ind God, you¡¯re the only faith of the Wizard Li. You¡¯re the living legend walking in between inds...¡± The chief warriors sang their devout praises, but they did not dare to raise their heads. Zhang Lisheng smiled and said as he sat on the enormous wooden couch on the soft animal leather. ¡°Alright, my brave believers, I¡¯ve already felt the piety of your faith. The blessing ritual yesterday was done, and 150,000 powerful fighters who mastered the spellcasting ability will soon wake up. By then, you¡¯ll have enough subordinates under you.¡±

    ¡°This is wonderful, Your Majesty! After filling in the empty spots of the chief warriors and choosing enough warriors to fill in the army, I¡¯ll be able to continue to fight for you again.¡± A four-feathered chief warrior with a huge forehead and ferocious-looking eyes said roughly and crudely.

    ¡°Karuso, I know that you¡¯re a brave chief with greatbat ability. However, you only have 10,000 troops under yourmand.¡± Upon hearing his words, Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before purposely shaking his head regrettably. ¡°On the Wizard Li Ind, a 10,000 elite troop can decide the fate of the tribe and in the process of conquering the Moon Ind sea region. A 10,000 elite troop can decide the ind¡¯s ownership. However, now that we have a poption of 80 million people in our tribe and we¡¯re about to reorganize an army of nearly 15 million troops, what can you do with that 10,000 troops of yours?¡±

    ¡°I-I... Your Great Majesty! I-I can fight to the death for you!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Karuso. I have enough warriors who would die for me. I don¡¯t have amander who can take charge of the situation on his own!¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head again as his voice suddenly grew deeper. ¡°All 72 of you are my believers who have been following me since the Wizard Li Ind. All of you have been polished and honed from rough ore until you shine your dazzling brilliance. Now that Wizard Li Ind has already be a powerhouse in the Hellfire sea region, I can say that our growth was already ¡®unprecedented.¡¯ I believe that some minor changes are inevitable...¡±

    Speaking of transformation, the young man purposely slowed down the speed of his speech and paid attention to the four-feathered chief warriors by his feet. He realized that none of them stiffened, but there were over 20 of them whose backs were trembling over their excitement.

    The situation was much better than he expected. He smiled in satisfaction before continuing, ¡°I decided to divide the Wizard Li army into 72 legions. All of you four-feathered chief warriors, take off the feathers from your head and change them into this headband. All of you will lead a troop of 200,000 elite warriors and will be called ¡®legionmanders.¡¯ 288 of you are the bravest people from the 634 three-feathered chief warriors here. They will drop their feathers and wear these ck iron ne to be generals who are in charge of their own toons. Each of them will rule 50,000 troops. The most outstanding 194 people from the remaining 346 three-feathered chief warriors and 5767 two-feathered chief warriors will be promoted as four-feathered chief warriors and will obey to your generals. Once I implement the legion system, the three-feathered and two-feathered chief warriors will directly be under yourmand. I think all of you have already learned that the ounders have attacked the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd. Even though there¡¯s only a dozen of them, there¡¯s a powerful force behind them. For this reason, we only have to wait for the warriors who acquired the spellcasting ability to awaken. When this happened, ten Wizard Li legions that havepleted its reorganization will station at the Moon Ind sea region. The remaining 62 armies, on the other hand, will continue to cross the sea until we expand the tribal hunting ground to the Nulu Archipgo.¡±

 Chapter 501: Striking Out the Red in the Ledgers

    <h4>Chapter 501: Striking Out the Red in the Ledgers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the civilization passed down in the Hellfire tribe from ancient times, a person with a feather on his head meant that he was in the ruling ss in the tribe. The number of feathers indicated the level of his position in the ruling ss.

    ording to the custom of thousands of years, in the weak Hellfire tribes, other than the headman and the powerful guardian spiritual monster in charge of the real power in the tribe, the native chiefs with three beautiful feathers on his head would always represent the highest ranking.

    Simrly, in an intermediate or slightly powerful Hellfire tribe, a four-feathered chief would represent the upper ruling leaders, other than the overlord, in the tribe. In a mighty tribe, there would sometimes have a native chief with five feathers on their heads.

    The Wizard Li Ind tribe that had an 80-million poption and a territory of 2.5 million square kilometers. It was a matter of time for five-feathered or even unprecedented six-feathered chiefs to appear. In fact, it was already toote for these positions to only be established now.

    However, once Zhang Lisheng talked about the golden headbands and the ck iron ne, he saw that there were obviously 14 to 15 chief warriors who had stiffened at his feet. After all, these symbolized the position of four-feathered chiefs and above

    Fortunately, after a few ufortable moments, these chief warriors and their otherrades who had also just been appointed as the Wizard Li Ind legionmander immediately stuck their heads close to the ground. ¡°Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty! Death will not even deprive my praise and pious to you...¡±

    Having a five or six-feathered, a gold headband, or a ck ne to represent a higher status would be a trivial matter for a civilized person in a democratic society. However, to the Wizard Li that still had a social structure at the primitive tribal stage, this was a considerable change.

    Such hesitation was actually not difficult to understand. In fact, there had once been a cruel massacre where hundreds of thousands of people died on Earth just because they did not want to change their hairstyle. In this context, feathers and hairdos were not as simple as just the way it was conventionally viewed. They represented a symbol of cultural tradition. Changing them would be acknowledging a change in civilization.

    As the overlord of the Wizard Li tribe, Zhang Lisheng could force the Wizard Li tribesmen to do anything but could not force them to change their minds.

    Now, when he saw that the tribesmen with the highest status in the tribe were not too reluctant to ept the change, he sighed quietly in relief and dropped the big stone in his heart. With a smile, he said, ¡°Karuso,e in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The big-headed chief warriors who had a fierce gaze was confused but stood up in excitement. He took a few steps forward and kneeled in front of the Wizard Li tribal overlord.

    ¡°My believer, in conquering Scorpion Ind, you were the first to kill their guardian spiritual monster. In the battle against the ck Python Ind, you cast the Earth Rifle Spell and destroyed the final assault from the Nidelia tribe...¡±

    Looking down at Karuso, when the young man listed his most outstanding battle achievements, he picked up a dazzling golden headband from the stone box beside him. He then gently buckled it on his forehead. He then took the feathers out of his head. ¡°Because of your piety and your fearlessness against the enemy, I, the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord, now bestow you the glory and status of themander-in-chief of 200,000 elite warriors.¡±

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, Karuso is willing to be the sharpest spear in your hand to pierce the throat of all your false believers. I hope to be your devout singer forever, to sing praises on your generosity, glory, and greatness till I die...¡± When the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord¡¯s soft voice resonated in his ears, Karuso was overwhelmed with excitement when he heard that the overlord¡¯s regarded him highly. After a long moment of silence, he said those words with a choke.

    ¡°Very good, my legionmander, retreat and go to the foreign tribes in the outernd to conquer morend for Wizard Li. I¡¯ll protect your body and soul.¡± Zhang Lisheng patted Karuso¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, then called the name of another chief warrior, ¡°Saruno, my devout believer,e here..¡±

    Just like this, the young man deliberately acted mysteriously and sped the 72 golden headbands onto the four-feathered warriors¡¯ heads one after another in exchange for their grateful praises. After that, he seized this opportunity to dispatch and summon the bravest 280 warriors from the Wizard Li expeditionary army¡¯s three-feathered chief warriors and gave them the ck iron nes.

    After finishing everything, Zhang Lisheng initially felt that this could form the Wizard Li¡¯s millions of army, and he should immediately return to the Wizard Li Ind by ship. However, when he got onto the steamship, he suddenly realized that he had lost the power of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death. If he left the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s territory and lost his divine power, then he would only have the power of the ape and Eye Beast King¡¯s transformation.

    In such a situation, if he traveled in the Hellfire sea region without arge army escort, this long voyage would no doubt be dangerous. After thinking about it, the young man felt that it would be much safer to take an airship. Since the airship was much faster than that of a steamship, he rode the airship and rushed to the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd, escorted by thousands of dragon hawk warriors.

    The airship cabin was huge, but Zhang Lisheng was the only passenger. Aside from his ten chief choresmen who would serve him, the rest of the cabin had all kinds of delicious and seasonal fruits and vegetables.

    Unfortunately, no matter what the young man ate now, everything tasted like wax to him. Even so, he still forced the food onto himself during the three meals, with the hopes that one day, he would feel be able to taste again.

    With a speed of over 200 kilometers per hour, he could travel 5,000 kilometers in a day. Thye could journey for 10,000 kilometers in two days and two nights. Zhang Lisheng wanted to make up his mind as to what he should do to the Anteans who attacked the Wizard Li Ind. However, before he could finalize what was on his mind, the airship he took had alreadynded at the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd.

    Deep in his thought, while walking out of the airship, the young man absent-mindedly felt that the scene before him was both familiar and unfamiliar. He was familiar with the underground river cave and distant mountain range. Still, he was unfamiliar with the Hellfire kids, who looked like giant puppets of Earth that were only several dozens of centimeters tall.

    ¡°Tugra, I didn¡¯t know that there are so many talented children in Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd. Are they your newly appointed tribal chiefs? Why are there no feathers on their heads?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not ask about the Anteans. Nevertheless, he looked at the Wizard Li¡¯s headman at his feet of whom he had not seen for a long time and asked with a smile when he finally snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Great Wizard Li¡¯s God! These children are not chiefs in the Wizard Li tribe, but the babies born after you rule the tribe. They have justpleted their first hunting and are willing to dedicate their prey to you.¡± Tugra kneeled at the young man¡¯s feet, kissed his instep, and said respectfully.

    ¡°Great Wizard Li¡¯s God, your devout believers are willing to offer our first hunting prey!¡± The instant the Wizard Li headman¡¯s voicended, thousands of children¡¯s tender voice shouted excitedly.

    The Hellfire people were naturally born valiant and precocious, and that they would reach their maturity earlier than the Earthlings. However, it had only been six to seven years since they had mistaken Zhang Lisheng as the guardian spiritual monster of the Hellfire tribe and ruled the former Tudenan tribe. Even if the children were born when he became the tribal overlord, they would only be seven years old at most. The animals that they could hunt was not worth mentioning at all.

    However, throwing aside the value of the prey, the meaning of these children offering the animals they had captured were significant, because, in a sense, they were the real Wizard Li people.

    ¡°Tugra, you can always cheer me up!¡± The young man grew silent for a while before looking down at the Wizard Li headman and saying in a light voice. Then, pointing to the birds in front of the Hellfire children, he said in a loud voice, ¡°My young believers, your ¡®belief¡¯ will ept these sweet offerings of yours. I will remember your piety.¡±

    When the young man was speaking, some choresmen went to pick the birds up and ced them on a wooden te. Delight could be seen on the face of every Hellfire child whose offering was taken, and they would bury their heads deeply in the soil.

    Upon seeing the reverence of this endless symbolization of the Wizard Li tribe, Zhang Lisheng suddenly was ovee with a sense of pride. However, when he recalled that he still had things waiting for him to do, he took a few deep breaths and suppressed his emotions. Without any dy, he said, ¡°Tugra, follow me...¡± before leading the Wizard Li headman to the huge bark house beside the totem pole.

    Sitting on the unusually familiar animal carpet under the altar, the young man pondered but still asked nothing about the Anteans. Instead, he said without beating around the bush, ¡°Tugra, I had reformed the Wizard Li¡¯s army system two days ago. I¡¯ve decided to change the feather on the four-feathered chief warriors, who have the highest position in the tribe, in charge of 10,000 elite warriors to a golden headband. I allowed them to rule 200,000 warriors instead. After the reform of the military system, we will also reform the civil system. Two extra levels will be added and will use the golden headband and iron ne to show their authority. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Faintly realizing that the Wizard Li¡¯s overlord had already started to erase the imprint of the tribal Hellfire civilization, Tugra¡¯s heart clenched tight. However, he still replied with great respect.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve thought about it. Aruba has made a great contribution to Wizard Li, so as the headman of all craftsmen, he doesn¡¯t need to use any gold headband to show his status. As the headman of the entire tribe, you, on the other hand, also don¡¯t have to wear any animal hide with long hide to show off your status like the other outer inds¡¯ headmen. I¡¯ll grant the two of you the right to cast the two seal rings of ¡®God bestowed authority¡¯ and ¡®God bestowed wisdom.¡¯ These two seals will always be one of a kind.¡±

    Aruba had mimicked and improved the iron steamship and allowed Wizard Li to make an expedition to the outer inds. He had also created mighty artillery, so the tribal armed fleet is no longer afraid of the threat of sea monsters. Besides, he had even invented the airship to help his own people conquer the sky and created the Red Mountain Furnace using volcanic magma to create all tools needed by the tribe along with the wind turbine and hydraulic machine tools. The Wizard Li headman deeply understood the contribution of this genius to the tribe. When he heard Zhang Lisheng cing this genius at a position next to himself, he did not get angry but kneeled as he felt even more gratefully. ¡°Thank you for regarding me so highly, Your Great Majesty!¡±

 Chapter 502: Revenge and â€˜Fillingâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 502: Revenge and ¡®Filling¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing Tugra¡¯s prudence and taciturn, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and said directly, ¡°Tugra, you¡¯re the only one in the tribe who can tell me the truth. To be honest, the grace I¡¯ve given you is what you deserve. You don¡¯t have to feel any fear or uneasiness like the one you¡¯re showing me now. Yeah, I only hope that you can honestly tell me if it¡¯s appropriate to change the Wizard Li tribe now?¡±

    ¡°Great Ind¡¯s God, to a minority of the stubborn Hellfire tribesmen, they won¡¯t be able to ept your ¡®change¡¯ no matter when you would implement it.¡± The Wizard Li headman grew silent for a while before saying dryly, ¡°However, to most Wizard Li tribesmen, the change you made is just right in time.¡±

    ¡°Hellfire tribesmen, Wizard Li tribesmen, the right time...¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered Tugra¡¯s answer and picked out three keywords to mutter under his breath. Nodding gently, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re right, Tugra. Wizard Li already has 80 million people. I can¡¯t possibly make everyone follow me blindly, not mentioning that we still have the Nulu Archipgo... Ah, forget it, since the change has already begun, it¡¯s useless for me to overthink about it even if I could still change my mind. We should focus on other useful things. Tell me about the ounders who attacked the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Upon seeing that the tribal overlord was no longer entangled in sensitive topics such as the revolution of the Hellfire civilization, Tugra secretly sighed in relief. ¡°Nine days ago, a group of redheaded and fair ounders who were emitting fiery red light flew into Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd. Since we had no idea what their intentions were, the patrolling dragon hawk warriors had blocked them. Somehow, out of the blue, the ounders suddenly grew violent and burnt the warrior who questioned them into ck charcoal along with his mount. Then, they killed all patrolling dragon hawk warriors and even attacked the ancestralnd, burning several dozens of treehouses and killed hundreds of tribesmen...¡±

    While the Wizard Li headman was talking, he suddenly heard a series of neat soundsing from outside. At once, a bitter expression crept upon his face as he said, ¡°It seems like the ounders havee, Your Majesty. Theye every day, and even though they don¡¯t kill too many of us, nor do they burn the treehouses near the totem pole...¡±

    ¡°Even if they kill only one believer of mine for no reason, I¡¯ll let these arrogant ounders pay a heavy price today!¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Tugra calmly and jumped off the wooden couch. Covering his entire body using animal skin. Revealing only two eyes, he quickly walked out of the treehouse.

    Tens of thousands of Wizard Li tribesmen were kneeling on the ground, praying out loud outside. As they did so, they were letting the mesing out of the ten brilliant balls flying in the air to burn their homes.

    Upon seeing this strange situation, the young man could not help but be astonished as he asked Tugra who was following behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the tribesmen in the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd? Don¡¯t tell me that they could only kneel on the ground, waiting for their deaths without the protection of any spellcasting chief warriors?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Your Majesty! The Wizard Li people have nevercked the courage to fight. Still, these people are almost the same as the eightpanions you brought not long ago, so all the chiefs in the ancestralnd...¡±

    ¡°This is not piety but ignorance! My believers are not mbs¡¯ that others can ughter arbitrarily...¡± Upon hearing the meaning implied in Tugra¡¯s hemming and hawing, Zhang Lisheng spoke in anger. For a time, he could not suppress the ferocity rising in his heart as he red at one of the brightest light balls flying in the air. With a cold smirk, he clenched both his fists.

    As he clenched his fists, the totem pole behind the young man ignited, shing a faint me. In an instant, arge skinny, bony hand abruptly reached out from the soil in front of the stone pir. It reached up to 100 meters high into the sky and grabbed the light ball that Zhang Lisheng was staring at, clenching it into a bloody red pile of meat.

    ¡°Sonos...¡± The sudden abnormality caused the Anteans who were burning the foreign world¡¯s native tribe with malice to shout out in rm. Watching theirpanion¡¯s remains that had be smashed, they stretched out their hands in anger and fear, casting their strongest attack.

    Instantly, the brilliance emitted by the light stone revolving speedily around those Anteans, like stars circting a fixed orbit of a, suddenly turned exceptionally bright and ring. Dense cracks gradually could be seen on their surface. At once, the me resembling a sea of fire appeared in the air and enveloped the giant palm that the soil transformed into, turning it intova.

    ¡°Even though you guys are strong, you don¡¯t know how to use your power well.¡± Looking at the fire raining down from the sky, a disdainful smile crept upon the corner of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth as he murmured. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made my move, I might as well kill half of you first to vent out my anger before going to the US military camp to see why you came to Wizard Li.¡±

    While he was speaking, the seawater power that came from the ocean began to consolidate along the ¡®belief¡¯ burned by the young man. Then, it shaped into a blue thick icy arrow ording to his heart¡¯s intention and shot towards the light balls in the air.

    ¡°Watch out for the enemy¡¯s attack...¡± When the most vignt young man among the Anteans saw the cold brilliance of the arrow, he shouted out loud. He turned his hand towards the direction the ice arrow was shooting from, dodging while trying to melt the bolt with fire.

    Unfortunately, the technique that Zhang Lisheng cast using divine power was simr to the omniscient power he used during the incarnation of his wyrmdragon¡¯s power but with a different essence. Even if the light stone was crushed and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed, the Antean man could not block the spearhead of the ice arrow at all. Once the arrow shot through in his chest, he erupted and turned into a bloody red mist.

    ¡°Anokia...¡± The death of their secondpanion infuriated the Anteans. They tried to work together to block the attack of the ice arrow. Unfortunately, at this time, the giant soil hands that had freed itself from the mes waved out dripping with magma. It pped two nearest Anteans and sending them flying to several meters away as though they were flies.

    ¡°AHHHH...¡± Screaming shrilly in the skies before they could regain their bnce, the arrows had already caught both of them and lost their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave! The enemy is too strong! Let us leave now...¡± Theirpanion¡¯s sessive deaths turned the surviving Anteans initial surprise and anger into panic. After losing their courage, they began to retreat in a hurry, bing more of a helpless target in the air. When Zhang Lisheng killed them, in the end, only six to seven people could flee the Wizard Li tribe.

    ¡°The power that these ounders mastered is not something ordinary Wizard Li tribesmen can handle. However, the formation arranged by an array of artillery should be able to kill them.¡± Looking at the group of faint light balls fleeing in a wrecked manner, Zhang Lisheng told this to Tugra, who was behind him. ¡°AIn another 60 days at most, there will be 200,000 elite warriors guarding the Wizard Li Ind, so it would be easy to kill them by then... However, the forces behind these ounders are powerful, so let¡¯s not easily pick a fight with them if they don¡¯t take the initiative to attack.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Upon seeing that the power the tribal overlord demonstrated had grown more mysteriously profoundpared to before, Tugra kneeled on the ground and said reverently.

    ¡°I can always rx when you¡¯re the one doing what Imand, Tugra.¡± The young man nodded and said nothing more. He walked to the clear water channel that traversed half of the tribe in the distance amid the worship of countless indigenous people and looked down at his pallid face. A helpless expression crept upon his face. Other than having no hindrance to his bing the bully in the Wizard Li tribe with this ¡®ghost-like¡¯ face, he would definitely cause a panic wherever he went.

    ¡°What else can I do now that I look like a dried corpse?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and muttered while pondering in bitterness, ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to be ¡®fresh¡¯ anymore unless I soak myself in Formalin... Formalin...¡± A lightbulb went off on the young man¡¯s head. Touching his face with his dried, stick-like fingers, a faint, horrifying smile appeared on his face. ¡°This is not whimsical anyway. Since my body is already ¡®dead¡¯... Already ¡®dead¡¯...¡±

    He muttered and jumped over the canal, before striding into the huge bark house that was used to transnt the Gold Core fragment into the Wizard Li warriors.

    He walked to the only vacated stone bench beside the right wall. Zhang Lisheng opened the cab door and took out a few barrels of colorless ¡®gene stabilizer¡¯ and dozens of different chemicals.

    After that, he washed his hands with running water and spent a day preparing a thick transparent liquid with the ¡®stabilizer¡¯ as the base. After he had seeded, he looked at the row of crystal-clear bottles. He hesitated for a few seconds before encouraging himself. ¡°Colorless, non-toxic, not easy to vtilize, this is the best ¡®preservative¡¯ that I can make under my current conditions. Even if this is injected into your body, it won¡¯t be a problem for you, too, let alone the fact that you¡¯re already ¡®dead¡¯...¡±

    After muttering to himself, Zhang Lisheng took a few deep breaths, picked up the syringe to fill them with 1,500 milliliters of thick liquid, and injected it into his body.

    As the transparent chemical entered the young man¡¯s body, it entered his blood vessels and skin in ce of his blood and various body fluids. His dried body gradually swelled as though he was being inted. His orange skin also gradually smoothened and moisturized. His deep, sunken chest also slowly ttened out.

    The thing that Zhang Lisheng was doing would send chills down other people¡¯s spines, but it was clear that the effect was excellent. When he walked out of the treehouse, he already appeared to be high in spirit without the need to use any make-up.

    ¡°Sometimes, we really can¡¯t underestimate the power of science...¡± Once again, the young man walked up to the canal and looked down at his face thatpletely differed from yesterday with the help of the firelight.

    Now that the biggest problem had been solved, he waited patiently for two days. When he saw that the Anteans did not show up to take any revenge, he walked to the US military camp riding on the giant millispider alone.

    He once regarded the Wizard Li Ind as a giant ind. Now, it had unwittingly be tiny in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes after conquering Scorpion Ind. After leisurely walking through the dense jungle, he realized that he had unexpectedlye across the traces of Earthlings. To his surprise, these people were not professional soldiers but a group of lumberjacks who were humming a song.

 Chapter 503: Penal Punishment and Lies

    <h4>Chapter 503: Penal Punishment and Lies</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng was already used to the idea of switching his identity back and forth from being a cruel god in the primitive Shrimp World No. 2 to a privileged billionaire in the most developed civilization of Earth. However, when he encountered a group of dirty, tall, and sturdy cowboy-wearing Caucasian lumberjacks who were carrying chainsaws not long after he left the short Hellfire people who worshipped him, he could not help but be stunned.

    Simrly, when the workers who were nning to start work suddenly saw a huge spider appearing in the jungle, they were also stunned for a while before cursing in shock, ¡°The f*ck? There¡¯s a huge spider! Don¡¯t those ¡®shorties¡¯ clear the surrounding properly...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you idiot! Are you trying to cut off your own head by starting the chainsaw on your shoulder...¡±

    ¡°There are over 50 of us, and there¡¯s only one of this son-of-a-b*tch bug! The one who should feel fear is that fellow, not us...¡±

    One by one, they ced their chainsaws in front of their chests and pulled the steel wire to start it loudly.

    The roar of the chainsaw brought the young man to reality. He realized that these lumberjacks in front of him were wearing a coverall printed with two bold letters¡¯ LS¡¯ with some simple abstract ind pattern. A pang of realization hit him as he finally understood where these workers came from. Bursting into a loudugh, he greeted, ¡°Hey, gentlemen. Don¡¯t get too worked up. This is not just a big wild insect, but it¡¯s my domesticated mount.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth, only then did the lumberjacks notice that there was a yellow-skinned, ck-haired young man who was wearing fur sitting above the big spider. A few of them who were witty finally realized what was going on. After oveing the shock, they quickly guessed the origin of the ier and turned off the roaring chainsaw in their hands before trying to ask tentatively. ¡°A-Are you Mr. Zhang Lisheng¡ªErm, I mean¡ªD-Dr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who else would appear suddenly in a primitive jungle in the foreign world while riding a purple-colored spider? ddin from the Arabian Nights?¡± The young man asked in jest.

    ¡°Good day to you, Doctor! W-We¡¯re your employees, the lumberjacks in the Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company!¡± Upon hearing that Zhang Lisheng was acknowledging his identity, several dozens of big and sturdy workers shed a simple smile and greeted him.

    The Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company was thepany that Zhang Lisheng asked his business agent, Charlie, to establish as a ¡®fish bait¡¯ for his intention to turn the Wizard Li Ind into the fifty-first state of the United States. His primary purpose was to let the Americans understand the value of the ind, so the only project was the energy mining business on the foreign world¡¯s ind.

    Later on, due to various reasons, the possibility that the Wizard Li Ind would be the fifty-first state of the United States had be next to nothing. Thus, the young man had already forgotten about thispany. He did not expect it to still be operational and became an independent business of the LS Group.

    ¡°Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company?¡± Looking at the lumberjacks¡¯ rugged faces that obviously came from the deste countryside, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart jolted as his smile grew even more amiable. ¡°Oh before I came to the Shrimp B1 Ind, Charlie said that thispany is the fastest-growing part of the group¡¯s profits. I wonder how is the benefit now?¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s question, the workers began to scramble on, ¡°Thepany is earning a lot of money now, Doctor! This one big tree alone can produce five to six barrels of crude oil, which is simpler than mining oil fields...¡±

    ¡°Thepany is going to build a refinery soon, Doctor! It¡¯s said to be built on the outskirts of New York, and the gasoline that it produced will be sold directly to those New Yorkers...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but thepany will build a seaport on the Shrimp B1 Ind and buyrge tankers...¡±

    The information that the lumberjack provided shocked Zhang Lisheng. However, with an unchanged expression, he said, ¡°I feel at ease that thepany¡¯s business is doing so well. Speaking of it, more than 80% of the reason apany can operate so well because of the efforts made by employees like you. As the chairman of the LS board, I¡¯m very grateful to see all of you taking the risk to work in the foreign world to create profits in the group!¡±

    ¡°Doctor, our group of workers is mostly from Male Cat Town in Wyoming. There¡¯s nothing to do in that sh*tty ce except bing a soldier or digging up coal. Inparison, it¡¯s like a paradise here, cutting wood on this warm ind. As for danger, well, hehe, because of you, the natives never attack us. They even helped us to fend off the wild beasts, and speaking of it, the risk is much smaller than that of mining. This work is really amazing, but well, it would be even better if we can have a little raise.¡± A worker with a big beard and round face chuckled as he replied.

    Other than the big cities, the daily life of the deserted towns in the US was actually very dull. Even though ore mining and steel smelting were much safer than the ¡®mining of blood and tears¡¯ in some other less developed countries on Earth, there was still a higher amount of risk in it.

    Inparison, instead of mining coal in a rural town, it was better to take a high sry and work hard in a foreign world.

    Since Zhang Lisheng first arrived in the US, he had always lived in the metropolis, so he did not know how tedious the vige could be. However, when it came to money, he had never been stingy before. ¡°I¡¯ve already entrusted the management of thepany to Charlie, but I can make a decision on sry increment. All of your sries will increase by 10% next year as a reward for your work.¡±

    ¡°Long live the boss!¡± It was initially just a joke, but they really obtained a pay raise instead. The lumberjacks¡¯ mouths dropped as they exchanged looks with each other with their eyes widened. Pleasantly surprised, they high-fived each other and cheered out loud.

    Once they had finished cheering, Zhang Lisheng deliberately asked with concern, ¡°Do all of you need anything else other than sry increment? How¡¯s the living environment on the ind? Any improvement that you guys would like to have? Oh yeah, I¡¯ve forgotten to ask you, where are you guys staying on the Shrimp B1 Ind? The former human gathering ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor. Right now, it¡¯s said that the gathering ce has shrunk a lotpared to before, but even so, it¡¯s still pretty spacious inside. Other than soldiers, only lumberjacks like us live there. Still, recently, more than ten Anteans havee.¡± One of the workers replied.

    ¡°Anteans?¡± An astonished expression crept upon Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face as he murmured. ¡°They¡¯re very fearful against the foreign worlds and were not even willing to send more explorers in the beginning. Why would they suddenly appear on the Shrimp B1 Ind for no reason?¡±

    The young man was obviously talking to himself. However, because of the kindness he had just shown, when the lumberjacks saw him frowning in confusion, they immediately rushed to tell him what they knew about the Anteans on the ind.

    At the same time, in the original human gathering ce from far away that they could barely see, several young redheaded men and women with snow-white skin and slender limbs had a heated argument in a spacious room.

    ¡°Reinforcement! We need to call for reinforcement! Our Antean force is just less than 10 ¡®Fei Miles¡¯ away. Even if we don¡¯t start the aerospace warship, the White me Disc can still go to war, right? A disc of one organization system alone would be enough to turn all the natives on this ind into steam...¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, Deolis! Reinforcement? What reason is there for us to call for reinforcement?¡± Upon seeing theirpanions spouting nonsense with no reason, a very tall Antean growled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯d just tell Captain nsol that half of ourpanions are killed in retaliation. This happened because we¡¯ve initiated an attack against the short midgets of the foreign world and burned their houses? If it wasn¡¯t for you, who acted crazily and suddenly attacked those natives who were riding the big birds, which forced us to enter a war with the natives, we could have prevented all of these in the first ce...¡¯A disc of one organization system alone would be enough to turn all the natives on this ind into steam¡¯? Hmph! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve read the information recorded by the Earthlings and that we have nothing to fear against the supernatural creatures guarding the indigenous people? Didn¡¯t you also say that we¡¯d eventually be able to make the native tribe yield to us? Tell me, what has actually happened now?¡±

    ¡°Enough, Morisha, it¡¯s toote for us to me Deolis now. Besides, although Deolis attacked the natives first, your desire to attack is even greater than his because of merit! If we¡¯re to talk about the responsibilities of the offense, all of us are just equally responsible...¡±

    Upon hearing theirpanion who is sitting on the milky white soft leather sofa in the room said ¡®the responsibilities of the offense,¡¯ all of the Anteans immediately turned pale.

    As the second batch of Shrimp World No. 2 Antean explorers who was supposed to search for the first batch of explorers who had not yet returned for a long time after going to the foreign world to get a real-life understanding of the situation, the warship staff officers had already set a n for them. They were allowed tomunicate with the natives and initially gained the natives¡¯ trust.

    However, now that they had self-righteously gone against the n and had a fierce conflict with the natives on the Shrimp B1 Ind, there were only two consequences left for them. If they forced the natives to yield to help them in exploring the Shrimp World No. 2 and proved that their actions would be more effective than the staff¡¯s n inpleting the mission, then they could get great merit. However, if their self-assertion caused the mission to fail, then it would be harsh penal punishment. It would be difficult for them to get a pardon.

    When Morisha thought of this severe consequences, his anxious expression grew even more apprehensive. Once again, he howled, ¡°dus, even if my desire to attack the natives was strong, it was to make up Deolis¡¯ fault. This is twopletely different things...¡±

    ¡°Morisha, this is not the right time to fight with each other now! The situation is already bad enough. If we still don¡¯t unite, we may be expelled for real. Let me think. Let me think about what we should do next... Maybe, maybe we can make up a reason and say that it¡¯s those natives who attacked us first, so we¡¯re forced to fight back. What do you guys think?¡± The woman with a pair of slightly slender eyes between the two only Anteans women in the house said thoughtfully.

    ¡°This idea is not bad! Unfortunately, the first batch of explorers had already left a message behind when they left the Shrimp B1 Ind. They said that the indigenous people on the ind are very respectful to that Earth¡¯s Doctor! Don¡¯t forget that the person who left the message is a sergeant major and between her and us, whose words do you think is more credible?¡±

 Chapter 504: Savior

    <h4>Chapter 504: Savior</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Antis fleet came to Earth and gained the approval of various countries¡¯ governments. As they did so, the first thing they admit to the general public was acknowledging their ancestor¡¯s mistake of having a forceful fierce conflict with Earth. They recalled having such a feud to seal the foreign world.

    Then, they also expressed that to maintain the ¡®purity¡¯ of the universe, they would spare no efforts in helping the Earthlings to defend against the invasion of the foreign worlds. The high¡ªalmost perfect¡ªmoral standards that the higher civilizations disyed had gained a high admiration from most Earthlings.

    However, how could a powerful interster civilization with billions of people not have countless dirty ¡®scum¡¯ andplex social rtions under its morous appearance? A smart person would know that every Anteans couldn¡¯t have a heart as beautiful as their appearance.

    ¡°The credibility of a sergeant major is not something that we can contend with.¡± Upon hearing herpanions fell into a deadlock, the beautiful woman who had not said a word before walking two rounds of back and forth in the room that had gone quiet. Without warning, she said with a distorted expression, ¡°We can only hope that she¡¯ll never show up again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such a stupid thing, Pa. In an ancient world without nuclear or light weapons, a sergeant major is just like a god here. The only thing that can threaten her is a virus, but the chances of her dying of deadly diseases are too low... Then again, seeing that Sergeant Major Someril has not shown up for such a long time, perhaps, perhaps she really has died...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if she¡¯s not dead. Don¡¯t forget that there may be real gods in a supernatural world as the World 30009...¡± Due to the pressure, the Anteans in the room began to talk more obscurely and viciously.

    It is a fact that the native tribe on the ind had defeated them. This was why they fled back to Earth¡¯s military camp. Thus, they are now relying on these malicious spections to relieve the pressure they felt in thest two days. It would often take them several hours of such conversation to rx themselves down. However, at this time, not long after the conversation entered such an irrational venting state, the doorbell suddenly interrupted them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told these Earthlings not to disturb us, but they¡¯re just...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tin, Deolis! No matter how much you look down on them, those Earthlings are still our allies. Our situation now is not good. We should not provoke them for no reason andplicate things further.¡± dus warned hispanion in a grave expression before hurriedly walking towards the door to open the silverish grey metal door. He smiled at the short US soldier who was high in spirit and said, ¡°Good day to you, Sergeant Wim, do you need anything from us?¡±

    ¡°Chief, Dr. Zhang Lishen, who joined the first group of explorers in the Shrimp World No. 2, has returned to the camp. Lieutenant Colonel White ordered me to inform you.¡± The sergeant saluted as he reported meticulously.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from the first batch of the World 30009 explorers,¡± dus¡¯ face turned graver instantly. Then, it turned into delight again as he asked, ¡°That¡¯s great! Who else returned other than Dr. Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Only him alone,¡± This answer was already enough. Still, since the Anteans were so nice, adding on to the fact that there was no subordinate affiliation between each other, William hesitated. ¡°But he looks like he¡¯s in a good state, so the other explorers should not be in danger, sir.¡±

    ¡°Only he returned to the camp, and he¡¯s in a good state? Understood, Sergeant William, thank you!¡± dus grew silent for a while and a soldier off with the same smile. After closing the door, his expression turned exceptionally grave. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have heard what the Earth¡¯s soldier has said. It looks like the first batch of explorers surveying World 30009 are all still safely alive...¡±

    ¡°The fact that they¡¯re safe means that we¡¯re going to be doomed, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, Morisha! Let me finish! Everyone, I suddenly had an idea. Actually, the key to solving our problem is not what Sergeant Major Someril said but on that Earthling doctor instead! He¡¯s the only link maintaining the Anteans to Earth and the indigenous people of Shrimp B1 Ind. When ites to issues involving the natives, his words held far more authority than anyone else. If he¡¯s willing to help us shirk our responsibilities, then our problems will naturally be solved.¡±

    ¡°dus, are you saying that we, the six noble Anteans, would now have to rely on Earthlings to shirk from the crime? This is really...¡±

    ¡°Deolis, now that we will soon be banished, why don¡¯t you drop that proud mouth of yours and quit your bigotry to the intelligent creatures from a lower civilization? Since that Earthling doctor can help us solve the problem, what we have to do now is to use all means to make him willing to save us...¡± The Antean woman who had slender eyes in the room said coldly.

    Everyone else pondered over it and eventually nodded as they agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! We need his help...¡±

    The second batch of Shrimp World No. 2 explorers focused their attention on Zhang Lisheng. This Earth doctor whose body was filled with preservative was talking to White, the highest Commander-in-chief of the Shrimp B1 Ind.

    ¡°So the Anteans who attacked Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd are just the second batch of explorers that Antis sent to Shrimp World No. 2? When I heard from the headman that a group of flying redheaded ounders with fair skin burnt the tribe, I thought that Antis wanted to dere war against Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s natives. I hurriedly made my way here to the garrison camp for that.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, if those aliens wanted to attack the indigenous tribes on the ind, they¡¯d have already sent an aerospace warship. With their level of civilization, how could they possibly choose to fight with individual soldiers?¡± The astute and energetic officer with defined jaw muscles and a square face said in disagreement.

    ¡°Oh, Lieutenant Colonel, if they waged war to capture territory, they¡¯d have to rely on the army first, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± The Majesty pretended to argue disapprovingly.

    ¡°Of course, a ground seizing would certainly require ground forces. Now, even when ites tounching an attack against heavily fortified positions, Earth has already prioritized aputerized war on sea,nd, and air...¡± When it came to the topic of the military field, White began to quote the ssics with great interest.

    Zhang Lisheng sat on the leather chair opposite the desk and secretly found it amusing. Even so, he kept nodding as he listened to the officer in front who gave a long and pompous speech. Shrugging, he said humorously, ¡°I¡¯m rendered speechless by the war example you gave me, Lieutenant Colonel. It looks like you¡¯re an expert when ites to the topic of war. No wonder you¡¯re the soldierlymander of the government while I can only be a boring biologist...¡±

    When the young man was speaking, he suddenly yawned, pinched between his brows a few times and sighed before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lieutenant Colonel. These few weeks have been really exhausting. Even though I¡¯ve had quite a good time in the native tribe, staying away from civilization tires me easily. To be honest, the magnificent and beautiful seascape is still not as attractive as aputer. Sleeping on a smooth animal fur is also not asfortable as sleeping on a water bed.¡±

    ¡°I understand your feelings, doctor,¡± White said with an understanding expression. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also started to be fed up with this ind already.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if you can understand my feelings, then I wonder if you can do me a favor, Lieutenant Colonel?¡± Upon hearing the officer, Zhang Lisheng took the opportunity to smile. ¡°I nned to return to New York to rest for a few days, and I¡¯d be very grateful if you could send a small warship to escort me. I¡¯ll also personally exin this matter to General Joss of the New York military base and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    White was also eager to return to a more civilized society. However, when he heard that he wanted to leave all hispanions behind and return to the civilized world to take some rest, he could not help but feel baffled.

    However, his train of thought changed and recalled that Zhang Lisheng had a free identity since he came to the foreign world¡¯s ind to take on this suffering out of the goodness of his heart. Thus, the officer could not voice out his usation and merely let his jaw hung, appearing to be particrly awkward.

    When he was feeling awkward, the door of his office was gently pushed open. A secretary who was wearing a uniform military uniform reported and said, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, the chiefs of the Anteans havee.¡±

    ¡°Filiya, you mean Sergeant dus and the rests? Let theme in now.¡± Now that somebody had raised a siege for him, White secretly sighed in relief. After ordering his secretary, he smiled and spoke to Zhang Lisheng in a low voice. ¡°Those Anteans must havee here to meet you, doctor. You can ask themter why they attacked the native territory for no reason...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, six redheaded fair-skinned young-looking men and women strode into his office. The officer stood up and smiled as he said politely, ¡°Sergeant dus, Sergeant Deolis... Please sit down. Tea or coffee?¡±

    ¡°Water would be good enough, Lieutenant Colonel White. Six of ourpanions who set foot on the Shrimp B1 Ind have just died. ording to Antis custom, we can¡¯t enjoy any savory drink for some time,¡± dus forced a smile at the officer in a pained expression. After nodding, he shifted his attention to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°You must be Dr. Zhang. I¡¯m, dus Qim, the explorer of the second batch of the World 30009. I¡¯m thrilled to see that you¡¯re safe and alive.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sergeant dus. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me for that. However, now that I¡¯ve expressed my concern, I must talk about the serious topic right away. It¡¯s like this. One of our missions is to understand the current situation. Can you let us know why the first batch of World 30009 explorers have not made any contact with the outside for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sergeant dus,¡± The young man put on a thoughtful expression and sighed. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know much about what other explorers are doing now. I have been separated from them six months ago...¡±

 Chapter 505: Disadvantages and Advantages

    <h4>Chapter 505: Disadvantages and Advantages</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than concealing his identity as the foreign world¡¯s god, Zhang Lisheng told all the work that he did with the explorers of Shrimp World No. 2 to the Anteans. In the end, he finally added, ¡°Just like this, Sergeant Major Someril and the rest followed the mainder¡¯s business fleet to the Oasis Maind. Only I was the one who was left behind at Scorpion Ind as the carrot dangling in front of the donkey. Originally, ording to the maind merchants, the next trade would take ce about three to four monthster if everything goes smoothly. Still, I didn¡¯t see any sign of the fleet waiting on the ind for half a year. Recently, since I could no longer endure this boring life, I¡¯ve decided to return to Shrimp B1 Ind. I nned to return to New York to breathe in the air of a civilized world for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, do you mean that the indigenous tribes on the ind have already expanded to several dozens of inds?¡± The young man tried to go over the war of conquest that the Wizard Li carried out. However, when his words left his mouth, as the highest-ranking sergeant on the foreign world¡¯ ind, White could not help but ask in an extremely dignified expression.

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel. The expansion speed of the Wizard Li tribe recently is really incredible!¡± Upon hearing the scruples in the lieutenant colonel¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng hurriedly answered. ¡°However, please rest assured that they¡¯ll only turn their attention to the feud with the mainders even after they have unified the Hellfire sea region. They meant absolutely no harm to Earth.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words were uttered in resolute determination. However, White, who did not know about his overlord identity, was not convinced by this exnation. Shaking his head, he said gravely, ¡°This is not a problem that means no harm to Earth. Instead, its a difference between being a ¡®neighbor¡¯ with a foreign world¡¯s empire in the early days of industrial civilization, that has a territory of millions¡ªor even tens of millions in the future¡ªof square kilometers and possessed supernatural powers and a native tribe that only has a few hundred thousand tribesmen. The government must take a measure of change. I hope that you can write a report about all your newly learned information about Wizard Li and hand it over to the government.¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel White is right, Dr. Zhang. The natives are not as harmless as you think. They killed our sixpanions two days ago. Ourpanions were sergeants and philosophers who crossed the gxy toe to Earth but have died in thend of the foreign world.¡± Upon seeing White expressing his dissent, dus seized this chance to chime in, with his eyes glittering brightly.

    The death of 300 to 400 believers was only a trivial matter in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. Still, when he learned that it was not Antis thatunched an attack to Wizard Li, he had already nned to let this matter be a bygone now that he had vented his anger.

    However, now that he saw that the Anteans had tried to rte this matter as to whether the Wizard Li tribe was a threat to Earth, the young man argued strongly on just ground. ¡°Sergeant dus, I¡¯m very sorry for the death of yourpanions. However, the natives told me that it¡¯s you who started the provocation first and burned the dragon hawk warriors patrolling the ind to death. Then, you guys even burned their houses in their habitats for several days in session to attack the civilians. Only then did they finally retaliated.¡±

    ¡°We provoked first?¡± dus put on a stunned and infuriated expression, ¡°No, no, Dr. Zhang! The one who attacked first was not us! Half a year ago, we came into contact with the natives ording to the n of our fleet staff, but they made a surprise attack on us instead. Some short but strong native warriorsmanded the wild big-headed birds to bite us, and we were forced to fight back in desperation. Only then did we burn those so-called ¡®dragon hawk warriors¡¯ to death!¡±

    The situation that dus and Tugra described differedpletely, taking Zhang Lisheng aback a little. However, it was clear who was lying between these two. He knew that his believer would never dare to deceive him. The only person who tried to argue against all reasons and fool him were the Anteans.

    When the young man thought of this, an enraged expression crept upon his face. At that moment, when he was about to vent out, his train of thought changed. He then said calmly instead, ¡°Sergeant dus, even if you are telling the truth, please exin why you conducted a raid on them. Exin to me why you killed a lot of them? Just because some raptors that the natives raised attacked you, it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to ughter several hundreds of them to cancel the debt? Have you and yourpanions ever thought that if it weren¡¯t for the Wizard Li tribe, the room that we¡¯re in now would have most likely be a scorchednd already? They chose to abide by the agreement they made with the US federal government and still insisted on listing the former human gathering ce as a restricted area. Has it ever crossed your mind that such reckless massacre on the natives may ce the first batch of our explorers in danger? They relied on these native¡¯s power to understand the Shrimp World No. 2 after all.¡±

    If Zhang Lisheng tried to side with the natives indignantly, the six Anteans who had already discussed all kinds of reasons would rebut him. However, now that the young man evaded the major issues and asked some other trivial matters, it rendered everybody speechless right away.

    Zhang Lisheng cast a nce at their fair, delicate faces who exchanged looks with each other, and a cold sneer crept upon the corner of his mouth before it disappeared in a sh. Locking his attention back onto White, he said, ¡°Alright, Lieutenant Colonel. I¡¯ll write the report that you want about the Wizard Li tribe for the federal military after a few days of rest. I¡¯ll make a specific assessment of the security issues of Wizard Li. Now, if you¡¯re not willing to dispatch a ship to send me back to New York, then I¡¯ll take the LS Group¡¯s armed cargo ship back instead. I just have to wait for a few hours anyway, I¡¯m very patient.¡±

    How was it possible for someone who really had the patience to emphasize that he was patient? White, who felt that the Anteans had almost caused massive trouble for them by massacring the natives on his stationed ind, saw how the young man maintained hisposure. However, he still had a sharp piercing look in his eyes. He did not want to go against this billionaire who had great potential in his hands.

    However, at the same time, he was worried that he would be derelict of his duty if he wouldn¡¯t shoulder his responsibilities. After pondering for a while, he smiled wryly, ¡°Doctor, what should we do if the other explorers return from Scorpion Ind from the Oasis Maind during this period? What would happen to the foreign world mainders who have taken them in if they have gone to Scorpion Ind to carry out a trade?¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel White, I, of course, have thought of the problems that you can think of too,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered in a nk expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My position in the tribe has increased significantly. After all, many of the technology we used in the Wizard Li¡¯s imitated steamship for cross-sea expansion is born out of the basic physic knowledge I¡¯ve passed to them. The explorers are my partners, so they¡¯ll still receive great hospitality even if I¡¯m not there.¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Upon hearing this, White finally decided after a few seconds of contemtion. Nodding, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the ship for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel. I¡¯ll thank General Joss again regarding this matter if I have the chance to see him again.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for any chance, doctor. The warship can only dock at the port of the military base. You¡¯ll soon see General Joss.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sh*t, my mind has gone all haywire now, so I really don¡¯t wish to talk about business.¡± The young man nced at the Anteans by the side and frowned at White, ¡°Do you know, Lieutenant Colonel, what I need most now is rest... Ah, forget it. Prepare a ship for me. Let¡¯s talk about it once I get a breath of civilized air!¡±

    ¡°Alright, doctor.!¡± Since White had already made up his mind, he nodded without hesitation. He walked back to his desk in two steps and grabbed the phone to order for a warship to sail.

    They then saw that themander of the Earth¡¯s garrison camp was arranging for a ship to send their ¡®savior¡¯ away. Morisha, who had always been the most anxious among the Anteans, suddenly said, ¡°No, no, Dr. Zhang, you can¡¯t leave...¡±

    ¡°Well, my friend from the other side of the gxy, give me a reason not to leave then!¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at Morisha with a sardonic look and interrupted his screams. This caused the Antean to turn speechless as they did not have any legitimate reason

    The young man waited quietly for White to arrange everything. He smiled at the Lieutenant Colonel. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel White, I¡¯m the person who will remember the kindness that other people did to me. See you again!¡±

    Then, he strode out of the office and went to the harbor of the gathering ce.

    After walking 200 to 300 meters away in the cold sea breeze, just as the young man stepped onto the beach, a deep voice suddenly resonated from behind him, ¡°Dr. Zhang, can I talk to you?¡±

    ¡°Gotcha...¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped walking, and his mouth moved a little soundlessly. Turning around, he looked at the six Anteans, whose faces were expressionless. He said, ¡°Of course, Sergeant dus, but please, make it short. You know that I¡¯m rushing to catch a ship. ¡±

    ¡°I just want to exin the issue of the attack on the native tribe...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about regarding this issue, Sergeant. I have given my opinion, and all of you have your own opinions regarding the indigenous people living on this ind. I¡¯m a very stubborn person. I¡¯ll never change my mind if there is no good reason, and I believe the same goes for all of you too. Because of this, there¡¯s no use for us to discuss anything.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that dus, the person representing the Anteans, was still holding on to a glimpse of luck, he said coldly.

    When dus heard such a resolute attitude in the young man¡¯s voice, he could not help but be furious.

    Seeing him force himself to suppress his anger, Zhang Lisheng suddenly smiled dominantly. ¡°dus, I know that as a member of the interster civilization that is much higher than the Earth civilization that¡¯s still in the ¡®Electrical Age,¡¯ many Anteans despise us Earthlings. I can understand this attitude very well. After all, just a mere 100 years ago, white people in the US were known as the most democratic and civilized country on Earth, but they once treated ck people like livestock. However, please don¡¯t forget that other than civilization, there¡¯s still ¡®ss difference in between people...¡±

    When the young man reached this part in an unfinished manner, he no longer continued. Still, the subtext in his words had already be evident. Although Earth was nothingpared to Antis, as a person of high rank in the Earth civilization, he was aware that he had an advantageous positionpared to these Anteans before him.

    Upon receiving such humiliation, two of the six Anteans could no longer hold their anger in their hearts and raised their hands. At once, bright hot light gushed out from their palms.

 Chapter 506: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 506: Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter how beautiful the weather was, it was still hard for the eyes of an ordinary person to see things from 100 kilometers away. However, for Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes that had already surpassed the limits of a human, the towering totem pole of the Wizard Li was evident to him.

    ¡°This is thend where my ¡®belief¡¯ spreads. This is the ¡®kingdom¡¯ where my majesty is born...¡± Suddenly, a quote from the Old Testament that this Ind God had heard before appeared in his mind. He did not exim in surprise when he saw the Anteans¡¯ threats. Instead, he just showed a faint smile.

    Any sensible person would know if dus¡¯panions used the power of light and heat to attack Zhang Lisheng over a few arguments. Since Antis strived to forge unity with Earth, the punishment they would face would be severe. For this reason, although the situation seemed to be in jeopardy, it would never deteriorate to the point where substantive conflicts would erupt.

    Besides, if these Anteans lost control and cast an attack at this ce where divine power was still reachable, Zhang Lisheng, who was skilled in kung fu, would still have his own way of killing them on the spot while maintaining hisposure.

    ¡°Deolis, Udival, are you two trying to turn the ¡®banishment¡¯ penalty into ¡®annihtion¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng had already expected this sight. Upon seeing theirpanions activate their power of light and heat, dus had already growled in anger under his breath. They quarreled before the young man could even say anything.

    Upon hearing the word ¡®annihtion,¡¯ the two impulsive Anteans immediately turned into a torch that was extinguished by torrential rain. Colors drained from their faces as they swayed a little, the light on their body disappeared without a trace.

    When dus saw that Deolis and Udival had finally calmed down, he secretly sighed with relief. His grave expression lightened a little, but when he cast a nce secretly at the ck-haired young man who was smiling on the beach, his appearance turned grave once again.

    After a few seconds of silence, dus finally yielded and said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, we need your help. If you show us goodwill this time, we will always remember it in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s an attitude I was looking for from people who were asking for help, Mr. Deolis,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and said. ¡°I can help you, but my conditions are not for you to just remember in your heart. I want you to swear in the name of the ¡®Will of the Universe¡¯ and owe me a favor that must be repaid in the future.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words caused the faces of the six Anteans to twitch in unison. If it were not for the fact that the situation was in his control now, these aliens would have already cursed out loud.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, I didn¡¯t expect an earthling like you to actually know the ¡®Will of the Universe¡¯ too.¡± dus forced the few words out between his gritted teeth.

    ¡°Oh, Sergeant Major Someril has once told me that the ¡®Will of the Universe¡¯ is the truth that you Anteans follow. I think that it¡¯s a religion. Still, she said that it¡¯s actually a science in a broader sense.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Sergeant dus, I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t have much time, so tell me now, do you guys ept this condition?¡±

    ¡°It seems that we have no choice.¡± ncing at hispanions beside him who did not raise any objections despite their anger, dus fell into silence once again before letting out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one who makes the vow first then. I, Sergeant dus Qim of the Antis, swear by the ¡®Will of the Universe¡¯...¡±

    Just like that, all six Anteans vowed.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good! Now that we have reached a consensus, I¡¯ll write in the report to General Joss that your conflict with the Wizard Li people stems from mimunication. I will try to y down the responsibility for the issue...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, we¡¯re willing to swear to owe you a favor, but it¡¯s not just to y down the responsibility of the issue...¡± When Deolis heard that they still could not be excused from the responsibilities entirely, he gritted his teeth loudly and interrupted.

    ¡°This is not a matter that you can control. I¡¯m the one who gets to decide.¡± The young man interrupted the Antean¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, everybody, I¡¯m leaving this boring ind now, goodbye!¡±

    Then, without any other words, he turned around and walked to the pier.

    They looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back that was gradually drawing farther into the golden sun. This was the first time dus had such a deep sense of powerlessness and scruples against an Earthling. Deolis, who was beside him, had already cursed out loud, ¡°This inorganic trash, rubbish! Even if it¡¯s on the Earth or Antis, all businessmen are all simrly sly! Don¡¯t let me... Don¡¯t let me...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Deolis! You look like those upants of those ¡®dependent¡¯ whom somebody had kicked.¡± Upon seeing herpanion¡¯s infuriated manner, Pa, who had not said a word when they were negotiating with Zhang Lisheng, calmed down. She then said in a nk expression, ¡°Cursing behind him is what weaklings do. If you continue to curse, then you¡¯re just acknowledging that Earthling is essentially more powerful than us six Anteans...¡±

    Faced with the vow they made on the ¡®Will of the Universe,¡¯ the remains of the second batch of the Shrimp World No. 2 explorers had argued again because of their impetuousness. They did not know that this vow was not actually bad news. What was more frightening was that Zhang Lisheng had already recorded them swearing using the tranting device.

    Once he exposed this matter, Zhang Lisheng could just cook up a reason for covering his eyes on the light stone. He would only be painted as a greedy fellow at most, while the Anteans would inevitably face a cruel punishment.

    Ten minutester, standing somewhere on the battleship cruising the waves of New York, the young man adjusted the tranting device that resembled contact lenses on his retina. He did this using his consciousness. He then fast-forwarded to the scene where dus and hispanions swore with unwillingness. Smugly, he said to himself, ¡°This Anteans tranting device is quite amazing. Not only can it trante words and texts, it even has a panoramic stereoscopic camera function! I wonder if such a useful item has an imitation on Earth? If there is, then I must buy a lot of them... Oh sh*t, I¡¯ve forgotten to ask those Anteans why they wanted to kill my believers. Ah forget it, no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s no longer important...¡± The six, weak, brainless Anteans upied a shallow position in his heart. The trap that he designed to catch the leverage on these Anteans was also sessful without much effort. Everything had gone with the flow.

    The military reorganization of the Wizard Li was intensively being carried out. After forty days, the third wave of an unprecedented war of conquest would kick-off. During this time, the most crucial thing that Zhang Lisheng had done was to understand all kinds of situations on Earth. Although his foundation had been deeply rooted in the Hellfire sea region, he still could not neglect the aid on the Earth at this stage. He believed this even if he hadn¡¯t stepped on Earth for a long time.

    The young man contemted his ns once he returned to New York. Unwittingly, the red light curtain in the distance became clearly visible.

    He felt that his ¡®dead¡¯ body would no longer attract the attention of the Antis protective device. When Zhang Lisheng saw the red light that resembled flowing magma, he could not help but froze and hurriedly removed himself from the deck to hide in the washroom of the battleship.

    If the aftermath were not as optimistic as he had imagined, he would immediately transform into the Eye Beast King. He would then use maic force to turn the battleship into a hard shell to gatecrash into it before swimming in the Earth¡¯s water. Doing this meant that he had to pretend like he was waiting to be rescued.

    Fortunately, as Zhang Lisheng had guessed, when the red light that was separating the worlds prated the metal and swept through his body, the young man did not feel anything at all as he coursed through the curtain.

    This allowed him to let out a sigh of relief and return to the deck.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had be rxed, he inadvertently looked at the direction of the Shrimp World No. 2. He suddenly realized that thousands of slender, mechanical arms extended out of it, waving in the air on several tforms that looked like deep-sea oil derricks in the ocean from a distance. Amid his constant waving, a series of seven-colored light would sh on and off.

    When he saw that the steel tforms were on the edge of the broken barriers between Earth and Shrimp World No. 2, he watched for a while before muttering to himself, ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    Then, he turned and looked around.

    At this moment, since the warship had already sailed into Earth¡¯s water, allbat readiness lifted. Many soldiers flocked the deck. Thus, Zhang Lisheng casually stopped a burly lieutenant with a square face and lengthy chin, a typical American, young Caucasian man look, and asked, ¡°Hey, buddy. What are those terrifying-looking ¡®hand monsters¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Hands Monster? Haha... What an appropriate name, Dr. Zhang!¡± The officer who was carrying out the special public duty would naturally know the identity of the young, ck-haired, young man on the side of the ship. Politely, he replied, ¡°However, they¡¯re officially called as ¡®microphoton broad spectrum istion braiding instrument.¡¯ It¡¯s said that they can prevent the barrier that was isting the foreign world and Earth from copsing. It¡¯s the most useful thing that the second Antis fleet brought when they came to Earth.¡±

    ¡°The second Antis fleet?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He then asked casually, ¡°Oh, another Antis fleet hase to Earth recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, doctor, about two months ago. A fleet that the Antis civilians organized has reached Earth. A small number of warships escorted them and have traversed millions of kilometers of gxies to help us.¡±

    ¡°The Anteans governmental fleet cannot do anything with the copsing barriers of the world, but the civilian fleet solved this problem instead. What an unexpected surprise!¡± Zhang Lisheng could not help but shrug and said when he saw the lieutenant¡¯s polite manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that an experimental ident has allowed a breakthrough in the ¡®Dimensional Istion Technology¡¯ in Antis once the government fleet has departed. For this reason, all the civilian squadrons that left a yearter are equipped with the ¡®microphoton broad spectrum istion braiding instrument. This is not strange, doctor. Many of thetest scientific and technological achievements in our country are also in the hands of private multinational corporations.¡± As though hearing the doubts in the young man¡¯s words, the lieutenant raised his voice and argued.

 Chapter 507: Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 507: Weapon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the face of the serious attitude of the US military officer, Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and did not say anything else. However, when he looked at the steel machine that was constantly swinging thousands of robotic arms in the distance, an uneasy gaze could be seen in his eyes.

    Forty minutester, the battleship was docked at the New York military base. Due to the reason that Joss¡¯ adjutant was waiting at the harbor, the young man had no choice but to see the basemander and Captain nsol, who was sent by the Antis to be stationed at the military base.

    Pretending to be exhausted, the young man exined the matter of the Shrimp World No. 2 exploration and promised to submit a written report on Wizard Li in within one month. After a long span of nonsense, Zhang Lisheng finally removed himself from the New York military base and at this time, it was alreadyte at night.

    In thete autumn, the weather under the smooth moonlight had be somewhat cold. Other than LS Group¡¯s factory, Lisheng, who had nowhere else to go in New York, took a hot bath and stood beside the ss wall. Pushing open a nearly invisible window, he breathed in the cold air and tried to dial a familiar number.

    ¡°Beep beep...¡± As expected, his mother and girlfriend¡¯s cell phones were busy. Charlie¡¯s phone, on the other hand, was quickly connected but the one taking the call was his secretary. ¡°Dr., Mr. Charlie has been in Noah for thest two weeks for a business trip in the three new oases in New California. I¡¯ll inform him the news of you returning to New York as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go to Noah World soon so I¡¯ll contact him by myself when I go there. Goodbye,¡± Since Zhang Lisheng did not have any luck in this matter, he hung up the phone in low spirits. After a moment of hesitation, he sent a text out and after that, threw his phone on the desk before walking to the middle of the red cashmere carpet and sitting on the floor. Slowly. He closed his eyes.

    Not long after, under the illumination of the dark moonlight, the young man¡¯s deep and slow breathing slowly became short and fast. As he breathed in rhythmically, the distant coastal water, wild grass and green trees within ten kilometers of vicinity in the desert, gradually began to ripple and sway ording to the rhythm in the faintest manner.

    He became oblivious during his cultivation. Time rapidly passed by and in just a twinkling of an eye, the moon sank to the sea level, while rising sun began to radiate bright light.

    When the sun shone through the ss wall onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face, the young man blinked and stood up. He strode to the refrigerator and took out a can of iced Coke before opening it with a loud ¡®pop¡¯. After tasting a mouthful and realized that it had be tasteless, he smiled wryly and threw it into the trash.

    The instant his aluminum can was thrown out, the door of his office was pushed open. A beautiful woman with a slender and seductive body, an attractive face, and intelligent-looking manner strode in.

    ¡°Good morning, Maddie. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re in New York. oh...¡± Upon seeing the beautifuldy dressed in a tailored and exquisite royal blue suit entering the office and kepting to himself, Zhang Lisheng shrugged as he said. However, before he could finish his words, his mouth was already blocked tightly by warm lips.

    One was passive while the other was voluntary. After both of them kissed for a while, Maddie suddenly released the young man and asked, ¡°Why is your lips so cold? W-What¡¯s wrong with you, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°My body is ¡®dead¡¯ now.¡± Zhang Lisheng seized this opportunity to push the girl away. ¡°This is like the checkpoint for my cultivation, the checkpoint for me to be resurrected after I¡¯ve ¡®died¡¯. After I make a breakthrough, I¡¯ll be...¡±

    ¡°Omnipotent like Jesus?¡± the beautiful woman interrupted the young man¡¯s words, with her eyes widened and her thoughts floating through her mind.

    In the eyes of the Westerners, the most famous person who died and resurrected again was none other than Jesus who made the New Testament with all beings. It was not surprising that Maddie knew such things but when Zhang Lisheng recalled the description of the Son of God in the Bible, he shook his head and said, ¡°After Resurrection, my power should indeed be greatly improved but not to the point of omnipotent. Alright, Maddie, mythical stories are purely imagination and will not be of any help to us. Let¡¯s get down to business. Oh yeah, I have a tranting device that the Anteans use so tell me, are there any imitations on the market now? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lisheng. It¡¯s not only imitations, you also know that the Anteans have another civil fleet that arrived on Earth two months ago?¡± When Maddie saw the young man took down all the almost transparent ear plugs, braces, lenses, she also took out the same things from her eyes, ears and teeth. ¡°There are a few businessmen there who master the manufacturing technology of this tranting device. They have worked intensively with Logitech, IBM, and HUAWEI and haveunched exactly the same products as yours. Many sociologists have predicted that once this kind of tranting device bes popr, it would be equal to having allnguages on Earth unified. By that time, the boundaries between countries will gradually blur...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the bright future fantasized by the sociologists,¡± Zhang Lisheng took the tranting device from the girl in delight andpared the two. ¡°However, this kind of tranting device is indeed a ¡®weapon¡¯ that can catalyze civilization. It¡¯s great that it¡¯s avable on the market now. Get me 10,000 of this.¡±

    ¡°This tranting device has just beenunched so it¡¯s still a luxury item. It costs 12,000 dors per set and 10,000 sets will be 120 million dors. With such arge amount of money, I¡¯d need a signature from you!¡± Maddie did not ask the young man why he wanted to buy so many tranting devices and just walked up straight to the desk to open theputer. As she was typing out a letter, she informed him.

    ¡°Use the money in my private ount to buy. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter. Don¡¯t be too obvious. Get it all for me in within 40 days. Oh yeah, don¡¯t forget to fill in all the physics and natural science knowledge that is avable, except for sociology, into one of the tranting devices.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to set off a ¡®wisdom storm¡¯ in the brain of your native believers in the foreign world, baby?¡± Maddie was stunned for a while. Looking at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s faint proud expression, she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t knowledge equal to power?¡± The young man did not answer the question directly. He just smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have a stroll in the city. After spending such a long time in the foreign world¡¯s jungle, I kinda miss the high-rise buildings in Manhattan a lot now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you miss the high-rise buildings in New York but you want to see what changes have been made to the most prosperous economic center on the now that more and more Anteans areing to the Earth, right?¡± Maddie walked up to Zhang Lisheng and took his arm. Smiling, she said, ¡°You better be mentally prepared. I bet you¡¯ll be very surprised.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± When the young man saw that the girl had guessed his thoughts for the second time, he said with a smile. Even though he was mentally prepared, in the next few days, all sorts of strange things still took him by surprise.

    The street fashion most popr among the young people had now had a touch of strong Antis elements. Fair skin had beaten the healthy wheat-colored skin to be the fashion element. If they could not make their skin fairer, then they would dye their hair red. In private schools, be it secondary schools or universities, elective courses about the history of ¡®Antis¡¯ had appeared and the number of students enrolled in it was incredible. The Anteans, who were generally beautiful, appeared in films and variety shows, bing outstanding figures ¡ª the stars among the stars ¡ª and had an appeal even bigger than Elvis Aron Presley. After more than a year of ¡®incubation period¡¯, the new instruments created from the design ideas provided by the Antis civilization emerged one after another. The household appliance was showing a trend of entering the era of light energy. In short, the Earthlings¡¯ lives had been changing greatly unconsciously, the imprint of Antis was deeply visible.

    All of this made Zhang Lisheng be even more vignt. However, Earth was not the Hellfire sea region and there was nothing he could do within his power. The only thing he could do was to choose to not see these things and flew to Feren City in New Mexico on civilian flight so that he could cross the wilderness and go to New York.

    However, when he came to the Oasis foreign world, he realized that the Antis¡¯ element here was more exaggerated than on Earth. Sitting on the jeep that was built based on the extended US military desert transporter, he came to the border of the New Washington A along the flow of traffic.

    Zhang Lisheng rolled down his window and looked up at the hundreds of light balls in the air that were brighter than the sun. After a few minutes of silence, he asked, ¡°Hayde, are there so many Anteans flying using the light energy in the air above New Washington A everyday?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dr.,¡± Hayde, who was driving the car, nodded profusely.

    ¡°They¡¯re so unscrupulous in Noah but so cautious in Shrimp World No. 2...¡± the young man muttered and entered a deep ponderation.

    At this time, a light ball flying in the sky suddenly fell down rapidly. When it was about one to two meter near the ground, it abruptly stopped falling with a gush of wind and hovered to slip into the window to the back seat of the jeep, like a swimming fish.

    ¡°Trish, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you who came flying to see me after I made a call to Tina... Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few months and your control over the power of light stone is better than the average Anteans. This is incredible! It seems like thew of biology stating that ¡®mixed-blood creature¡¯ is generally better than ¡®pure-blood creature¡¯ can be applied to the entire universe as well.¡± After snapping back to reality, Zhang Lisheng turned his head to look at the beautiful redheaded girl behind his seat and said in bafflement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take yourst sentence as apliment.¡± Trish, whose skin had be unusually white and delicate, with her hair bing more lustrous than before and had be very simr to the Anteans, looked at the young man and smiled charmingly. ¡°Tina had ast minute task of attending to the guest merchants from China. I just so happened to be on a break today so she asked me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Business merchants from China?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Does Noah World allow foreigners toe?¡±

    ¡°In the entire world, only the US and China have a foreign world that are without masters and terrible creatures. Since the pressure exerted by other countries is too great, in order to not bepletely isted by the internationalmunity, these two countries have no choice but to gradually open Noah and Kunlun to all mankind. And their first step is of course to open their own foreign worlds to each other first.¡±

 Chapter 508: Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 508: Crazy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few months ago, due to the sudden visit of the Antis fleet, the people on Earth, who fell into a state of unrest due to the increasingly serious threat of the foreign world, gradually regained theirposure. At once, the number of immigrants who voluntarily migrated to Noah increased by 60 to 70% within an extremely short period.

    However, the situation seemed to have changed again, causing this ¡®world¡¯ that had no master nor dangerous supernatural creatures to once again be extremely precious. Not only that, US and China had already opened up the only two foreign worlds that could be safely migrated among the 1000 worlds to all countries in the world. The political significance represented in this move, itself, was also worth pondering.

    Theplicated and confusing ever-changing situation cast a thick fog in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head for a few seconds and felt that he could not understand the situation at all. Secretly sighing to himself, he no longer wanted to think about it and just said, ¡°Looks like the politicians in the US and China have finally learned the definition of the word ¡®generous¡¯. Then again, this has nothing to do with us. What¡¯s more important now is where are we heading, Trish?¡±

    The redheaded girl was stunned for a slight while. She stared at the young man for a while before finally answering, ¡°Tina asked me to take you for a bite first. You can just ask the driver to park the car on the side of the road.¡±

    ¡°Is there a restaurant nearby?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in confusion. However, before waiting for the girl to reply, he had already asked Hayde to move the jeep to turn to the side of the road from the stream of traffic.

    The young man opened the door and jumped out of the car. He ced his hands above his head to make a shade for himself as he looked at the oasis city that had already been built. When he was about to open his mouth to sigh with emotion, Trish, who was next to him, suddenly hugged his waist.

    After that, warm milky white brilliance enveloped him and, with the force under her arm, she brought Zhang Lisheng soaring up into the air together with her. Like a reverse meteor, she drew a long ray of light in the sky and quickly rose to the sky.

    ¡°Wow, what an interesting ability! This principle imitates the rocket...¡± Being hugged tightly by the girl flying in the air several hundreds of meters away from the ground, Zhang Lisheng who feltpletely ufortable tried to pretend to be at ease and said. However, he was interrupted by a cold ¡°Why?¡± by Trish instead.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯?¡± The young man was surprised. Like a tongue twister, he asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that you were feeling confused but why are you still unwilling to show it in front of me?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the girl¡¯s words, he smiled awkwardly and wanted to deny it. He opened his mouth but could not say anything. In the silence, he heard Trish speaking again, ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯ve gradually be more like an Antean now that the ancestral gene in my body has been activated and the power of light and fire I master is gradually getting stronger?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too sensitive, Trish. I never thought like that before,¡± the young man pondered and answered honestly. ¡°But yeah, right now, I can¡¯t help but feel that no matter what issue it is, your point of view will definitely be more inclined to Antis and me, on the other hand, has always been very scrupulous against those aliens who act as selfless as sages.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, you really don¡¯t understand or you pretend to not understand?¡± Trish¡¯s eyes were gradually covered with ayer of mist. Without blinking, she stared at Zhang Lisheng and gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter which side my point of view is inclined to, when I¡¯m in front of you, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? I-I don¡¯t think such issue will happen to a girl who is as opinionated as you...¡± Zhang Lisheng had known her for several years and this was his first time hearing the girl saying such straightforward words. At once, with slight panic rising in his heart, he hastily answered with gibberish.

    ¡°I also think that something as stupid as valuing a man over anything else would not happen to me. I also think that I would never confess to the boyfriend of my closest best friend. I also think that I¡¯d always abide by God¡¯s rule and would always protect my chastity until marriage, and that I¡¯d be able to resist the temptation of pheromones...¡± Trish¡¯s voice gradually turned hoarse. ¡°But right now I just want to burn all your clothes away and make love to you, to dere that you¡¯re my man and that you belong to me...¡±

    Like a river that was blocked by the dam for a long time, once the damn copsed, the water would turn into a flood and flow ragingly. Now that the Catholic girl had suddenly vented out her emotions of a few years, she, who had always been good at suppressing her emotions, suddenly became crazy. Shouting loudly, she actually burned the thick denim worn by the young man with fire.

    If Zhang Lisheng still had the power of his wizard gu¡¯s incarnations, he would have had a way to control Trish to force her to calm down. However, at this moment, the young man who only had the two incarnation power of the giant ape and Eye Beast King could do nothing at all now.

    In broad daylight, in the sky above the foreign world¡¯s oasis city considered by the Earthlings and Anteans to be without any master nor supernatural being, he would never do anything to raise the attention from these two civilizations unless it was thest resort that was absolutely necessary.

    With no other choice, Zhang Lisheng could only shout incoherently, ¡°Are you crazy? Trish, do you know how many people on the ground can see you going crazy now...¡±

    However, the girl who seemed to have lost her mind had long seemed to be a deaf. Shemanded the power of light stone to draw a mysterious arc in the air, and quickly flew out of the city border of the New Washington A beforending in a wilderness.

    Above the yellow sand, under the hot sun, with the help of the impact of the fall, Trish threw herself on Zhang Lisheng and pressed him on the ground, with her body lit with zing fire. In just a few seconds, she burned everything on their bodies into nothingness.

    Facial features that were as beautiful as the sculpture of god; skin that was as soft as cotton; the size of the chest that was not too big but was perky and beautiful that it was so soul-stirring; and the abrupt tightening of the waist and the lower abdomen that revealed slight strong muscles. Staring in bbergasted at this perfect body that waspletely exposed in front of his eyes, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body that he thought had already be ¡®dead¡¯ suddenly had an instinctive reaction.

    At this moment, he couldpletely transform himself into a beast to get rid of the girl¡¯s hold but a moment of daze made his mind go nk. After that, he felt his vital part being held by a trembling yet gentle and warm little hands. Slowly, it entered a small moist narrow ¡®passage¡¯ and from there onward, everything became out of control.

    The desert began to be filled with obscenity.

    After a long time, the passionate release and a long period of moaning of a mixture of pain and pleasure began to slowly dissipate. Trish, whopleted the transformation from a ¡®girl¡¯ to a ¡®woman¡¯, also finally calmed down.

    Now that the dust had settled, she stood up from the sand and let the sand smoothly slip downward along her smooth skin. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°We should go to the restaurant to have something to eat. After we have finished replenished our strength, I¡¯ll send you to see Tina.¡±

    ¡°T-Trish, were you crazy just now?¡± Stunned over the girl¡¯s calmness, the young man felt a moment of speechlessness at once. However, he who felt that he needed to say something still forced a question out of himself.

    ¡°Just think of me as crazy. In the future, every time when youe to the Noah World, you must apany me to be crazy for two days until I find another lover or until you and Tina have gotten married!¡± Trish replied with an unchangedposure. She looked as though she had regained the image of that smart, introverted, independent Catholic girl who had supernatural powers but the meaning in her words was extremely absurd.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still crazy now,¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and wiped off the sand on his body as he whispered.

    ¡°The reason I became crazy is you.¡± The girl smiled out of the blue. With tears in her eyes, she looked deeply at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face and said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve never felt as happy as today before as long as I could remember...¡±

    Looking into Trish¡¯s eyes that were as bright as jewels, the young man felt an inexplicable tug at his heart as well. Hesitantly, he raised an arm and gently wiped off her tears before saying wryly, ¡°Trish, we shouldn¡¯t d-do this... Oh sh*t! You really make me feel like an asshole...¡±

    ¡°You only know this now?¡± Trish took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s palm that was ced on her face and chuckled through her tears. She ced his hand on her waist before hugging him tightly again and soaring through the sky.

    ¡°Are we flying back to the New Washington A without any clothes like this?¡± Halfway in the air, Zhang Lisheng asked with a wry smile.

    ¡°The light stone produced in my body has reached the ¡®magma¡¯ stage so if I fully diffuse it, nobody will see us in the air unless they observe us through a special perspective instrument.¡±

    ¡°Oh this is good news. Then, are we flying directly to the ¡®Naked Restaurant¡¯ in the city for lunch?¡±

    Upon hearing the young man cracking a joke, Trish who was calm on the surface but had a turmoil in her heart secretly sighed in relief before replying, ¡°Baby, regrettably, the New Washington A is built on the oasis of the foreign world and not built on the beach in the Mediterranean. There¡¯s no naked beach here, nor is there any naked restaurant. We can only go back to put on some clothes first before going to a normal restaurant for our meal.¡±

    As she was speaking, the girl who was flying very fast had already brought Zhang Lisheng into the air above the city. After flying through seven to eight streets, the two of them finally came to a 30-storey high-rise building.

    ¡°Are you staying in an apartment, Trish? How are we entering...¡± Zhang Lisheng who thought that Trish stayed in a standalone mansion like Tina asked in surprise when he saw that the girl no longer fly.

    Before he could finish his words, he saw a mirrored hard ss on the top of the high building slowly rising before revealing a spacious living room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The girl smiled at the young man and flew into the living room.

    ¡°This is convenient. If the humans on Earth are changed by the Anteans to be able to master the power of light and fire, then we no longer have to build elevators in skyscrapers.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so bitter, baby. The Anteans are not as bad as you think,¡± Trish pulled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and walked into the bathroom in the bedroom from the living room. ¡°Let us take a shower first and I¡¯ll go buy a set of clothes for you... Oh yeah, if you still want, we can make love in the shower too. After I¡¯ve master power of light and fire, my physical recovery is so fast that you won¡¯t be able to imagine. I can satisfy any strong demand you know. Look, the Anteans have also done something that also benefits you, haven¡¯t they...¡±

 Chapter 509: Power

    <h4>Chapter 509: Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the thinyer of barrier between the joining of two bodies was broken by Trish¡¯s lost of control, under the warm water of the shower, the second round of lovemaking between the girl and Zhang Lisheng began to happen mysteriously yet naturally, as though it was a matter of fact.

    The young man was taken by surprise over the fact that his body, that was in the state of ¡®death¡¯ waiting for Resurrection, was still able tounch the ¡®seeds of life¡¯ again and again. He could not help but guess that under the situation where all of his organs had withered, the fact that his testicles could still maintain its vitality could mean that the mystery of bing a Grand Wizard was right here.

    Standing under the stream of shower with his mind running wild, he unknowingly put on an excited yet confused expression. It was only he heard a gentle voice asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my little monster? What are you thinking?¡± that he finally snapped back to reality.

    When Zhang Lisheng heard Trish calling him by ¡®monster¡¯, he suddenly realized that he had already left the shackles of human beings, and even ordinary creatures. It was absolutely ridiculous to apply ordinary biological knowledge to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really be possessed with the thought of breakthrough now...¡± The girlughed at him. Looking at Trish¡¯s perfect body in the mist, he intuitively turned his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what I should do in the future. Trish, you should¡¯ve noticed that something is not right with my body, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything in the desert just now but now yeah I did,¡± the girl replied and ced both of her hands in front of her chest, before facing the palms upward. A bloodcurdling light suddenly emanated from her entire body and gradually gathered in her palms. It continued to converge and burn, and in the end, in a loud ¡®bang¡¯, it transformed into two jujube-shaped jewels that appeared to be crystal clear with a red light shining in the core.

    Panting, she ced the jewels closer to Zhang Lisheng inch by inch as she looked at the round stones burning brightly like a torch to gradually lose its luster as they were held closer to the young man¡¯s body. In the end, they shattered into bits of fluorescence, causing Trish to say in a dignified expression, ¡°You body seems to bepletely eroded by a negative force. It¡¯s exuding an aura of death...¡±

    ¡°Trish, you¡¯re bing too dependent on your supernatural strength. Actually, you don¡¯t have to go to such trouble. You¡¯d be able to get the same conclusion by touching my heart. I¡¯m already ¡®dead¡¯!¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and interrupted the girl¡¯s words. ¡°However, I¡¯ll be able to resurrect sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°Oh? A change in the essence of life?¡± Trish answered in understanding with a smile before the young man could finish his words. ¡°I¡¯ve also experienced this three months before. At that time, the light stone produced in my body had just reached the temperature of ¡®magma¡¯ and it caused me to have a high fever that could not go off. I¡¯veid in the hospital bed for two weeks and my highest temperature has exceeded 160 Fahrenheit. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of a Sergeant Major from the Antis, I¡¯d have most likely turned into a mummy.¡±

    It had never crossed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind that the power of light and fire would also produce a qualitative change in life. He was stunned for a while before saying wryly, ¡°You¡¯ve actually undergone a ¡®transmutation¡¯? Wow, you really gain without exertion. Thinking back, I¡¯ve worked so hard before I could make a breakthrough to the Rank-6 Wizard to transform... Ah forget it, now that everything has passed, my original intention of transnting the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core into you, Tina and She can be regarded as a change in the essence of life. Thinking about it, that¡¯s even easier...¡±

    ¡°Gain without exertion, baby? Compared to your beloved Tina, mine is not exertion, you know,¡± the girl suddenly interrupted the young man¡¯s words and said. ¡°Not long after you left Noahst time, she started to have resonation with that ¡®mysterious book¡¯. After that, all the light stones that I gathered almost merged into her body. Right now, Tina is already able tomand that thick big book and has automatically gained the power of a ¡®sage¡¯. Not only that, she has also sessfully granted She the upation of ¡®Dancer¡¯ from Dungeons and Dragons.¡±

    ¡°Oh f*ck? Are they crazy? I said that I¡¯ll soon find a way to safely transnt the spiritual monster Gold Core safely with no risk. Be it long life or supernatural power, both of these are just at their fingertips. Now that I¡¯ve found a way, they have already epted other unpredictable powers instead. And you too! This is really f*cked up! So many things have taken ce in just less than one year... Ha! It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m really an idiot! I should have expected this to happen when the three of you asked for the sage¡¯s book I¡¯ve forcefully taken from the god of the foreign world! No, no! If it wasn¡¯t for you who suddenly grasped the power of light and fire without warning and provided Tina the source of a supernatural power, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to be a sage now...¡±

    When Trish saw how the young man became stunned for a while before suddenly bursting out in an incoherent angry rant, she did not say anything. After he had finally finished venting, she said, ¡°Lisheng, the power I master is based on warm light and heat while the power Tina masters is based on human wisdom. The power that She masters, on the other hand, erm, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s based on but that power makes She¡¯s body and face to be more beautiful and healthier. These are the only two things that she asks for. You wished for us to have the power to protect ourselves from riots and now we finally have it. Even though it¡¯s not obtained by your transnt from the spiritual monsters, isn¡¯t this even better?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng had been kidnapped once in the Hawaiian Inds by Altman Sage and his followers so he knew that the sage¡¯s power was not under the control of ¡®god¡¯. After he calmed down and pondered about it carefully, he realized that the choices of the three girls were not entirely wrong so he could not help but sighed deeply and no longer say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my shower,¡± When Trish saw that the young man had quietened down, she also was smart enough to not continue challenging his self-esteem. Instead, she gently kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you some clothes and let us have lunchter.¡±

    ¡°Lunch? It should be dinner soon. Still, I need to thank you for your kindness anyway. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, oh District Officer Trish Steg who is independent,¡± the young man shrugged and answered. He watched the girl leave the shower with a smile to pick up a towel to wipe her hair before she walked out of the bathroom seductively.

    Twenty minutester, wearing a white, low-cut dress, Trish carried a pair of underwear, a light blue suit of exquisite fabric, and brown leather shoes as she reappeared in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s only lunch so do we have to dress up so grand for it? Besides, I don¡¯t really have much appetite now,¡± the young man stared at the beautiful gorgeous girl in bafflement before stuttering with a lot going on in his mind.

    ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t tell me that you think I¡¯d actually unt my ¡®prowess¡¯ in front of Tina?¡± Trish managed to guess the meaning implied in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words with her horrifying woman¡¯s intuition and asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Of course not! No, I just feel that there¡¯s no need to, you know, we¡¯ll just have a casual meal anyway. There¡¯s no need to...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, Tina is my best friend and I¡¯m already feeling guilty for not being able to control myself and hurt her. I¡¯ll never deliberately let her see the ¡®wound¡¯. The reason I bought you a suit and put on a formal dress is because I just received a call from Tina. The group of Chinese in a business meeting with heres from a very deep official background so she has to host a banquet at night. She asked us to attend too. Oh yeah, she said that you¡¯ll have a surprise too...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Upon hearing the first few sentences, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression turned extremely awkward. Without hearing what the girl continued to say, he hastily took the clothes and shoes from her and put it on, before asking in a low voice, ¡°Are we flying there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t rely on my supernatural powers as much you imagined. If it¡¯s not for some urgent thing, I¡¯d not show off and just fly everywhere using the light stone,¡± Trish took the young man¡¯s arm and walked out of the apartment with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the parking lot. I¡¯ll drive you to dinner.¡±

    After saying so, the girl and Zhang Lisheng took the elevator to the underground parking lot, took a blue Ford car to the nearby restaurant and casually ordered two sets of meals. When they saw that there was still plenty of time to go, the two of them actually went to see a movie until the darkness finally arrived. Only then that they drove to a hotel consisting of three independent buildings, two high-rise one low-rise, that were connected by transparent corridor.

    They crossed the big door made from freestone and could see that the floor was made of transparent tempered ss. Under the ss was a hollow groove filled with yellow sand and strange dune creatures from the foreign world, giving off a wild feeling. The surrounding walls that were more than ten meters tall were covered with shrubs. Those lush green trees grew obliquely and was full of rustic appeal. The fountain in the middle of the hall was designed to look like an oasiske. There seemed to be fishes swimming in it too, giving off a feeling full of vitality. Under the soft beige light, Zhang Lisheng whispered in the hotel lobby as he looked around and shrugged, ¡°This is really a unique luxury hotel. I wonder who is the idiot who built a hotel of this size in the foreign world oasis city. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, baby. this hotel is an asset under your name.¡± Trish burst out in a chuckle. ¡°ording to Tina, the profit generated by your Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company has been invested into Noah. This Ocean Majestic Building is one of the most dazzling-worthy assets. The middle of the buildings is a hotel and the left and right sides are entertainment establishments that simte beaches, opera houses, casinos, restaurants and other more. Right now, this is the first choice of vacation destination for most of the slightly wealthy residents in the oasis cities.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Stunned, Zhang Lisheng once again looked around and shrugged. ¡°Since this is my property, I should have a good tour in it then!¡±

    ¡°You n to stay for at least a month in Noah, don¡¯t you? You¡¯d have plenty of opportunity to do thatter but now, we should hurry and go to the top floor banquet hall to see Tina.¡± The girl took a deep breath, walked on the ss floor, and took the young man¡¯s arm to stride towards the elevator in the distance.

    The beautiful temperament and attractive appearance of Trish that was almost simr to the Anteans walking along with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lean Oriental appearance was very eye-catching, causing all the people in the hotel lobby, be it the staff or guests, to turn their attention on the two of them.

    Most of the gaze naturallynded on Trish, but a ck-haired yellowed-skin polite looking girl wearing silverish grey sses standing next to the fountain was staring at Zhang Lisheng with utmost concentration.

 Chapter 510: Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 510: Tremble</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Be it her career as a US politician that always needed to parade herself in public, or her beautiful figure and appearance, Trish had long been ustomed to bing the limelight of attention. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, who was worshipped by tens of thousands of indigenous people in the Wizard Li would care even less at the attention other people had on him.

    The two of them ignored the surroundings and walked up to the elevator. It was only until they heard somebody shouting, ¡°Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng...¡± that they finally stopped walking in puzzlement.

    After stopping, Zhang Lisheng turned and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw a beautiful and gentle Asian girl walking towards himself in a hurried manner, he was stunned first before widening his eyes to carefully look at this girl whose temperament had bepletely different. Staring in stunned and speechless, he asked, ¡°S-Senior Sister Caiying, w-why are you here?¡±

    The girl who called out to Zhang Lisheng was Guo Caiying who had been studying with him at Stanford and waster saved by him in the Oasis World. When she heard the young man¡¯s stunned question, she answered with sparkling eyes, ¡°I¡¯m now the Deputy Director of the Office of the New Energy Research Center of China Energy Company Limited and the Director for its Trantion Department. I¡¯vee to Noah World together with mypany delegates to study the issue of alternative energy development.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was only 16 years old when he left China and he grew up in a mountain vige so he did not know that if a ¡®red child¡¯ like Guo Caiying who was born in a family holding high office in generation actually wanted to have a great future in politics, she would naturally have a shortcut and one of the fastest shortcuts was to be a cadre for the state-owned enterprises funded by the Chinese government.

    Due to the different nature of enterprises and administrative agencies, it was difficult to attract attention even if they were promoted quickly. Even if they were unlucky enough to get noticed, they could just use an excuse saying that this was a method of ¡®corporate behavior¡¯ of attracting talents and this would be enough to render other people speechless.

    After being promoted to a certain position, the important positions ofrge state-owned enterprises in China would be able to convert their ranks to the administrative agencies. Some of the general managers and chairmen of some monopoly enterprises could even directly be transferred to the post of any provincial officials or ministries. even though the posts would usually be only ¡®deputy¡¯, they would still be able to save about ten years time.

    Since the young man did not know any of this, it was natural that he did not understand a thing at all. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Senior Sister, I thought you¡¯re nning to be a graduate student in natural sciences? How did you end up bing a trantor for an energypany? Besides, the tranting device jointly produced by the Anteans and the big Earthpanies have already been avable on the market so there¡¯s no longer any need for such profession as trantor anymore, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, there¡¯s no longer any need for trantor now but our department has not had time to change our brand yet. In short, you won¡¯t understand the operation mode of state-owned enterprises in China and even if I don¡¯t do any trantion, I won¡¯t lose my job either.¡± After Guo Caiying cracked a joke, she suddenly sighed and continued to say with a wry smile in a tone that seemed to be more mature than before. ¡°Lisheng, the encounter in Oasis Worldst time has shattered my dreams. Sun Wukong who has ruined the entire military camp has appeared now so isn¡¯t it silly now to study this natural sciences or whatever anymore? Besides, my parents didn¡¯t allow me to go back to the US to study as a postgraduate student, so I became too bored staying in the house for more than ten days. In the end, I decided to ept my dad¡¯s arrangement and epted the job he arranged.¡±

    ¡°This sounds not bad either...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and felt that he had nothing to say. After a moment of silence, he said: ¡°I came here to attend the dinner, so...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. The dinner you¡¯re going to attend is held to wee our ¡®visit group¡¯. Oh that¡¯s right, even though your girlfriend has changed a lotpared to when Ist saw her in the cafe at Stanford campusst time, I still recognized her at a nce when we met. We have been bickering with each other a lot, did she tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she only said that she¡¯s ying host to Chinese guest merchants and that she has a surprise for me during dinner...¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Guo Caiying took off her sses and put it in her jacket pocket. After she took off her jacket, her two-piece professional suit turned into an evening dress.

    she untied her hair and let her ponytail drape on her shoulders. Retracting her gentle and polite manner, she demonstrated her lively and enchanting beauty before pointing to Trish by the side who had not spoken a word. ¡°Lisheng, is this Miss Antean your friend?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce the two of you to each other. Trish Steg, my, erm, my best friend. She¡¯s not an Antean. She just has her ancient Aryan bloodline activated.¡± The young man was stunned for a while before pointing to Trish as he introduced to Guo Caiying. Then, she turned to point at Guo Caiying and said to Trish, ¡°This is Guo Caiying, my Senior Sister I came to know at Stanford. She has helped me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s far lesspared to the help that you¡¯ve given me,¡± Guo Caiying looked at Zhang Lisheng and smiled with a deep meaning iid in her words. Dexterously, she kissed Trish cheeks amiably and said, ¡°Good evening, Miss Trish. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Miss Guo Caiying, it¡¯s my pleasure meeting you too!¡± Trish put on her New York¡¯s elitist¡¯s elegant demeanour and also shed a full smile. Without warning, she took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°The banquet is starting soon. As the guests, it¡¯s best for us not to bete...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let us go,¡± Guo Caiying took the other arm of the young man naturally and replied with a smile.

    A man attending a banquet with two femalepanions might be conspicuous in the eyes of Asians but it was not umon in the Western social circles.

    When Zhang Lisheng dealt with such business receptionst time, he had also experienced such a scene before so he knew that he would only have to put his hands on suitably on the waist of the two girls and he wouldplete his task by walking into the banquet hall directly with a smile. However, somehow, he felt kind of awkward today.

    It was fortunate the journey from the hotel lobby to the banquet hall at the top floor was not too far. After the young man entered the wooden door carved with a foreign world¡¯s style, he looked around and found his girlfriend in the crowd. Quietly sighing in relief, he said, ¡°Trish, Senior Sister, I¡¯m going to see Tina first,¡± and quickly removed himself between the ¡®sandwich¡¯ from the two girls.

    The banquet hall had a rectangr shape with an area of ??more than 3,000 square meters. There was a transparent tempered ss embedded in the middle of the roof to make the gleaming stars in the sky clearly visible.

    All four walls that supported the ceilings were made from translucent materials except for the one facing the hotel corridor. This design made the t stone bs made from sand and gravel from the ground to give off an illusion of being suspended. It was said that the architect created this masterpiece with the inspiration of the lost ancient civilization ¡®Babylon¡¯ sky garden.

    After passing by a few chattering guests and the dining table filled with food, wine and white tablecloths, Zhang Lisheng came to stand behind Tina, who was talking to an Asian young man appearing to be in his twenties, wearing a ck suit, a white shirt and a ck bow tie. After his girlfriend had finished talking, he suddenly whispered, ¡°Tina, I¡¯m here already.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby! I finally saw you! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the businessmen who came today is too important, I¡¯d have gone to pick you up just now...¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice in her ears, Tina, whose expression remained unchanged but in actual fact, was no longer able to contain herself like being scratched by a cat, turned around to throw her arms over her boyfriend¡¯s neck. Passionately, they kissed each other.

    After kissing each other passionately for a few seconds, the girl gradually recovered her reason. She reluctantly let go of Zhang Lisheng and whispered, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re in the middle of a banquet now so let us talk slowly at night.¡±

    Then, she turned around and smiled apologetically at the Asian man, whom she was talking to just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I haven¡¯t seen my boyfriend for a long time so...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Douglin. We¡¯re all young people so I can understand,¡± The Asian man hook his head gently and turned his eyes from Tina to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect your boyfriend to be an Asian with ck hair and yellow skin like me.¡±

    ¡°Not only that Lisheng is an Asian, just like you, he also grew up in China before he turned sixteen years old. Speaking of it, he could be said as yourpatriot.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Astonished, the Asian man held a hand to Zhang Lisheng and said humorously, ¡°Hipatriot, I¡¯m Lu Shangyou.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lu, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡± China has a poption of more than one billion people so on average, there would be one Chinese in every five people on Earth. Zhang Lisheng did not find it to be strange meeting hispatriot so he casually replied without much enthusiasm contained in his voice.

    Lu Shangyou had always been a person who always smiled but was actually very proud and aloof in his heart. When he saw that the young man appeared to be absent-minded, a re of anger appeared in his eyes and no longer took the initiative to talk to Zhang Lisheng. However, because he still had a favor to ask from the other party, he could not vent out his anger and could only say to Tina, ¡°Miss Douglin, since your boyfriend is here, I won¡¯t interrupt you then. Let¡¯s talk about the issue of ¡®dealership¡¯ next time.¡±

    Turning around, he strode to the champagnes ced in the shape of a pyramid not far away and continued to drink three to four sses in session before he could finally suppress his anger.

    After drinking the champagne, Lu Shangyou lowered his head to lick his lips and looked around. He nned to look for another American to forge a friendship but inadvertently saw a constantly trembling figure at a corner of the semi-transparent wall of the banquet hall.

 Chapter 511: Old Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 511: Old Enmity</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Staring intensely at the distant twitching figure, Lu Shangyou¡¯s body turned stiff. After rubbing his eyes to make sure that he was not being delirious, he was stunned for a while before picking up two sses of champagne as a cover to hurriedly walk over to the girl who was trembling ceaselessly at the corner of the banquet hall. Whispering, he asked in Chinese, ¡°Little Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Lu, great enmity, great enmity...¡± The woman fell into silence for a while before turning around stiffly like a puppet. Her beautiful face, that was further enhanced with naked makeup, was twisted to a horrifying look. With her teeth gritting loudly, she used her entire might to force the words out of her teeth.

    Lu Shangyou knew that his Junior Sister was a talented person and used to be very haughty, arrogant and spoiled. However, ever since she experienced a great cmity two to three years back, she underwent aplete transformation and became unusuallyposed, bing a genius in the Gate who couldpletely take charge of things by herself. It waspletely inconceivable for her to lose her cool like this now.

    ¡°Compose yourself. Do you want to be consumed by your power...¡± Disregarding the fact that the girl called him by ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ despite having been exhorted by their Gate¡¯s master, Lu Shangyou howled.

    The Senior Brother¡¯s warning caused the girl to freeze entirely. In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Even if I get consumed by my power and will never be able to be reincarnated again, I, Li Xiangzhou will swear to kill this, kill this....¡±

    In fact, she was panting heavily doing everything within her power to try to repress the burning ze in her heart.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you also know that the responsibility given in our Noah World¡¯s trip this time is very important. Our Gate¡¯s prosperousness may depend entirely on this. We need to focus on the overall situation no matter what. Hurry and take this wine ss. Be careful, don¡¯t attract any attention...¡± When Lu Shangyou saw that Li Xiangzhou¡¯s distorted face had regained itsposure, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Something shed through his mind, as though having guessed something, great bafflement could be felt in his heart. Even so, pretending to act as though nothing was wrong, he passed the ss of champagne to Li Xiangzhou.

    ¡°The overall situation is important, it¡¯s always this saying! At first they said that we can¡¯t act recklessly because we need to suppress the arrogance of the Gate of Witchcraft,¡± the girl did not take the wine handed by her Senior Brother and said through her gritted teeth instead. ¡°And now you¡¯re telling me to be more careful because our Gate¡¯s prosperousness may depend entirely on this? Yes, you¡¯re right! All of you are always right! Senior Brother Lu, what you and Master said is always right! But don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ll just let the enmity of Senior Brother Tianliang¡¯s soul shattered being refined by the sessor of the ancient witchcraft go away like this?! Having his soul shattered means that he¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate! Senior Brother Tianliang¡¯s soul was forced to be shattered and will never be able to reincarnate again for wanting to save Lianbao and me...¡±

    Lu Shangyou had heard some rumors about the tragedy mentioned by Li Xiangzhou so he knew that a Junior Brother named Zheng Tianliang had once had his body and soul transformed into ashes by a wizard in order to save Li Xiangzhou.

    This incident had created a greatmotion in the Gate but was left unsettled due to his Master¡¯s dy. Lu Shangyou suspected that there were only three reasons why his Masters refused to seek revenge ¡ª first, they were indeed upied by some other important tasks; second, the reason Zhang Lisheng was murdered was because he was the one who set a trap to lure in the other party first before getting murdered himself. Due to the obligation of Heavenly Dao Rule, the Gate did not have any excuse to cross Gates to seek revenge. Adding on to their fear of inadvertently causing international disputes, they could only endure it; third, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s position in the Gate had always been very weak. Even though his name was greatly elevated after he nobly chose to sacrifice himself to save hisrades, he would still not be avenged by any powerful or respectful Masters. If the person who died had been Li Xiangzhou or Duan Lianbao, then perhaps it would have been another story.

    The third reason in these three said reasons could not be voiced out loud. The first reason could persuade a reasonable ordinary person but would not be able to calm a madman who had been overwhelmed by hatred. When Lu Shangyou saw Li Xiangzhou¡¯s manner that looked as though she would break down any time soon, he knew that she was already doing her entire might to not make her move right away. After a series of expressions coursed through his face, he whispered again, ¡°Junior Sister Xiangzhou, even if you want to take your revenge, you must take time to n it. I know that you¡¯re very talented and masterful in the Dao but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be able to defeat that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor.¡±

    ¡°S-Senior Brother, y-you allow me to seek my revenge?¡± the girl¡¯s eyes widened as she said delightfully with her teeth chattering.

    ¡°I mean, even if you want to take your revenge, you must take time to n it,¡± Lu Shangyou dodged the question. When Li Xiangzhou saw how he shunned the question, she gritted her teeth and pondered before replying, ¡± Senior Brother Lu, you¡¯re well-known in the Gate but a red flower will still need green leaves to apany it. You also know that I also have some reputation among the female disciples in the Gate and Lianbao¡¯s background is not any worse than yours too. If you can avenge this deep enmity for us, then you¡¯d be the number one person among the young generations in the Gate. Lianbao and I will always follow your lead...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister. What are you talking about? We¡¯re allpatriot siblings who are as close as though we came from the same womb so what¡¯s the need to rank ourselves as number one or number two person...¡± Lu Shangyou¡¯s eyes lit up. Both of his hands actually crushed the champagne ss that he was holding. After a long moment of ponderation, as though he had made up his mind, he said with all solemness, ¡°It¡¯s just that Masters have their own considerations but someone should indeed preside over justice seeing that a disciple among our generations has been killed. Tell me, who is the schmuck who killed Junior Brother Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that thin man who talked to you just now! I¡¯ll never forget that ugly face!¡±

    ¡°That thin man? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s Miss Douglin¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Lu Shangyou turned around subconsciously and found Zhang Lisheng, who was sittingzily in the distant sofa, near the wall talking andughing with Guo Caiying. His expression changed right away, ¡°Why does he look as though he¡¯s familiar with Director Guo?¡±

    ¡°Director Guo graduated from Stanford, the same school with that beast so it¡¯s not that surprising,¡± Li Xiangzhou exined.

    ¡°Is that so? The society really shelters many evil people. Who would have ever thought that such a well-dressed guy would turn out to be the sessor of the ancient witchcraft?¡± Lu Shangyou frowned and hissed, as though he was having a toothache, before muttering, ¡°This is troublesome. He¡¯s Miss Douglin¡¯s boyfriend and we need to rely on the mineral developmentpany under her to mine the jade mine. And now, we even have Director Guo in the picture too... Ah, this enmity is hard to be avenged!¡±

    The special identity of the enemy made Lu Shangyou¡¯s brain that was seduced by fame and fortune to be befuddled. At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who was remembered by his old enemy, on the other hand, was high in spirit and was unting his seniority telling Guo Caiying, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to hear that! Looks like there are still people who keep a clear mind on those Anteans.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re not even 25 years old yet so can you please don¡¯t talk as though you¡¯re already 52 years old?¡± Guo Caiying said with a grin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me. I also know that I want to be sessful than the others but to be honest, I really didn¡¯t expect to see your girlfriend¡¯s career to be so sessful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong! A man like me who always cut open animal¡¯s bodies to feed my poisonous insects with blood and flesh, and who can even transform into a King Kong, would scare all other ordinary girls away. Of course a person who can like me is not an ordinary person,¡± Zhang Lisheng joked.

    ¡°Well, you have a point...¡± Guo Caiying was stunned for a while before saying with a sigh. After a moment, she stood up in silence without warning and looked down at the young man before saying out of the blue, ¡°I want a drink, do you want some wine?¡±

    ¡°Wine? No, I prefer Coke,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied in confusion.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re such a weirdo. It¡¯s indeed true that no ordinary girl would like you.¡± Guo Caiying looked at the young man with a nk expression for a while before bursting into a chuckle. She walked to the table filled with champagne and started drinking ss by ss. She never talked any word to Zhang Lisheng again until she left when the banquet had ended.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had had more experience, he was no longer an idiot when it came to rtionships. He could tell that Guo Caiying seemed to be harboring a special feeling for him but he who had unconsciously messed up his own love life did not want to make it any moreplicated.

    He preferred it even more for the girl to ignore him. In the following days, the young man spent the night with his girlfriend and when Tina was busy with thepany during the day, he would either stay alone in the room cultivating or spend time together with Trish.

    Not only that, due to the reason that he was worried about the power of sage his girlfriend had obtained by mistake, he also purposely took the time to use the wizard power contained in his soul to feel the mysterious book obtained from the foreign world¡¯s god. He realized that the sage¡¯s power could be fused with the power of faith to be greater but its foundation did note from the god¡¯s bestowment.

    This was a power generated in wisdom. If it was purely used in war, it would not be great but its changing scope of application and the ability to ¡®enlighten¡¯ ordinary people with supernatural power could make the master of the sage¡¯s power to possess the qualities of a leader.

    When the young man told Tina his conclusions and asked her to explore her super powers with more confidence in the future, the girl, who was already ustomed to carrying the sage¡¯s book in her tinum bag all day bringing it wherever she went so she could just casually flip through it when she was bored, still pretended to be ecstatic, as if her boyfriend had solved a big problem for herself.

    Time passed by, and Zhang Lisheng had unconsciously stayed in Noah World for two weeks. On this morning, when the pale sunshine had just spilled onto Earth, Tina hastily woke up and kissed the young man, who was sitting next to her cultivating secret method all night, before rushing into the bathroom.

    After freshening up herself, the girl ran to the dressing table and put on make-up as she said, ¡°Baby, the business deal with your Senior Sister has reached its final stage now and we¡¯ll be going to the ore mining site for inspection today so it¡¯ll be veryte when Ie back. Oh yeah, your Senior Sister will go together so do you want to go too?¡±

    ¡°My dear, we all know that you¡¯re dealing business with the bigpany supported by the Chinese government and not Senior Sister Guo Caiying.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled wryly. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have the intention to take the initiative to see her at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. You¡¯ve been very obedienttely but I still am a little jealous...¡± Tina only took five minutes to finish applying on her makeup. She nced at her watch and eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh, I need to go now. Love you, see ya!¡±

    After nting a faint red lip mark on her boyfriend¡¯s lips, she hastily left the vi.

 Chapter 512: A Critical Trap

    <h4>Chapter 512: A Critical Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng watched her girlfriend leave and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor of the vi, smiling and waving goodbye to her. After she drove the ck SUV out of the courtyard and disappeared, he walked back to the bed and muttered, ¡°Ah, there seems to be no progress despite my cultivation. Sigh, looks like I must rely on other shortcuts if I want to be a Grand Wizard with my qualification. I wonder how the army of those short believers of mine is doing now? Then again, I think it¡¯d take at least one month before it starts to take form...¡±

    Even though he was criticizing his own bad qualifications, the young man, who had always believed in the saying ¡®diligence is the means by which one makes up for one¡¯s dullness¡¯, still jumped onto the waterbed and sat cross-legged on the white bedsheet to continue cultivating his secret method. It was only a series of phone ringing sounds resonating in the room that he finally snapped back to reality.

    ¡°It must be Trish...¡± The bluish green smoke mixed with yellow color behind him immediately disappeared into the air in an instant. Zhang Lisheng opened his eyes and muttered as he picked up the phone from the bedside table.

    When he saw an unfamiliar number on the screen, he frowned and refused to pick it up. He threw the phone beside him and when he was about to cultivate again, his phone rang again before he could even manage to adjust his breathing.

    ¡°Good morning, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. May I know who are you?¡± This time, the young man picked up the phone directly and asked.

    Extending along the invisible electric wave, on the third floor of a simple youth hostel that was only a kilometer away from the vi where Zhang Lisheng lived, when a young man with a pair of long nted eyes and tall nose bridge who looked like a dress would suit him more than a thick blue denim shirt heard that Zhang Lisheng had picked up the phone, a well-thought-out smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Our opponent is a person who looks as though he¡¯s very polite and cautious but in actual fact, he¡¯s arrogant and conceited. His behavior is usually influenced by his subjective emotions. Judging from this, it should be easy for him to fall into the trap,¡± the young man covered the phone and whispered confidently to the nervous faces of his Gate¡¯srades surrounding him.

    After that, he released his palm and raised his volume. Keeping in line with the bustling noise simted by a phone application, he stuttered in panic in a California ent, ¡°I-Is this D-Dr. Zhang? Oh, thank goodness! I-I finally got through a call... Dr! Dr! Listen to me, I¡¯m an entourage of Miss Tina. We, we¡¯ve encountered an attack from a kind of weird creature and they came from the u-underground. Please call the police, p-please immediately...¡±

    When he reached this part, the blue-denim wearing man suddenly mmed the phone to the ground and smashed it.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu, you haven¡¯t even finished talking yet. W-What are you doing? Are you crazy...¡± A burly man with a square face, round nose, thick brows and big eyes, who was listening by the side to this Junior Brother, who had a lot of ideas, spouting nonsense was taken by surprise by the phone smashing till he almost jumped. Loudly, he shouted at him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I finish the sentence or not ¡¯cause that man who shares the same surname with you can figure out all by himself. Sometimes, we need to take into consideration everything, from favorable climate, geographical position to manpower support when we make up a lie. This is the US. Other than having manpower support, we don¡¯t have the other two aspects at all. We¡¯ll only give away ourselves more if we talk more,¡± the man wearing the blue denim smiled and exined.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qihu, Junior Brother Longyu is right. Sometimes we would spill more beans if we talk more,¡± Lu Shangyou sat cross-legged on the top bunker of a double decker opposite the young man while replying in a solemn expression. A glimpse of a strange expression shed across his eyes and disappeared in a sh as he nodded and said, ¡°This time it¡¯s all thanks to his ingenuity that our Masters have finally allowed us to make our move on the sessor of the ancient witchcraft, a move that was very hard toe by. For this reason, we¡¯ll just listen to his instructions!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you tter me,¡± Yu Longyu quickly waved his hand and bowed to Lu Shangyou. ¡°The reason Senior Brother did not see that there were two sides to the incident was because you were upset over the cmity encountered by Senior Brother Tianliang. When ites to strategy of killing and fighting, you¡¯re counted among the best among the young generation in the Gate instead. It should be me who listen to you.¡±

    More than ten days before, not knowing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s special identity yet, Lu Shangyou, who coveted his eyes on fame and power, and promised Li Xiangzhou to get rid of him, went to learn about the young man¡¯s influence in the US. At once, he fell into a dilemma.

    If he carried out his promise, he would no longer be regarded as important by his Masters if it affected the Gate¡¯s prosperous n. However, if he went back against his promise, his prestige among the young generations in the Gate would be greatly reduced and it would definitely be difficult for him if he wanted to make a difference in the future.

    Just like this, Lu Shangyou became stuck in the same spot, unable to move forward or backtrack. In the end, he could only be frank and share his difficulty. In the end, hisrades of the same Gate also fell into the same dilemma. Those passionate people filled with enthusiasm believed that they must avenge the tragedy suffered by theirrade now that such an opportunity presented itself while thoseposed people felt that they should still focus on the overall situation.

    Just when everyone was arguing with each other and fell into a deadlock, Yu Longyu suddenly burst outughing and said that there was nothing difficult about the situation. They only needed to inform their Masters, who possessed the power to influence the rise and fall of the Gate, that the sessor of the ancient witchcraft who killed Zheng Tianliang was here in Noah World, their Masters would most likelye up with a n for them to kill him. By that time, they would have the best of both worlds.

    The instant his words left his mouth, everyone immediately realized that they could actually draw a diametrically opposite conclusion if they view at the same issue from a different point of view.

    Originally, that sessor of the ancient witchcraft mastered many secret methods and was powerful but he was alone all by himself, not much of a threat to the entire Gate. Adding on to the fact that he lived in the US and had an identity as a well-known schr, it was just not wise nor worth it for them to cross the ocean to take revenge for a dead disciple.

    However, now that this person had be so powerful that he had the power to affect the Gate of Dao ¡®s prosperity, whether had he done anything to damage the interests of the Gate of Dao or not, to the sages in the Gate of Dao, just his wizard identity alone meant that he deserved death. This was the principle of ¡®no extreme would hold strong for long¡¯.

    In fact, just like what Yu Longyu had spected, after one week of receiving the report, the four Taoists, who had cultivated to the Heaven Ascending Stage with a strength as powerful as a Grand Wizard, came to New Mexico and concealed their movements toe to Noah World to be prepared to make their move.

    At this time, it was not only Li Xiangzhou whose spirit was greatly lifted. Yu Longyu, who was the first person to inform this matter to their Masters and obtained his wish, also had his name greatly known. At the very least, what he did was much smarter than the rest of hispanions.

    At this time, Lu Shangyou, who was entric and had felt that he had be an idiot, waspletely unhappy with this. It was because of this that he could not help but make some sarcastic remark before killing the sessor of the ancient witchcraft. It was only when he heard Yu Longyu admit that Lu Shangyou was much superior that he finally felt much at ease. With a smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Junior Brother Yu Longyu. The four Masters have long been ambushing in the mines so all of us are talents that make up for each other¡¯s ws. We can¡¯t say who is listening to who...¡±

    ¡°He has left the town! He has left the town! That murderer is going out of the town...¡± Without warning, the room door was pushed open, and a young man with a protruding mouth and a chin like an ape¡¯s ran in before whispering eagerly in excitement.

    ¡°Which direction is he heading?¡± Upon hearing the news, Yu Longyu disregarded his modest towards Lu Shangyou and asked eagerly.

    ¡°The west. He¡¯s heading the west. I saw it with my own eyes that he¡¯s heading to the west AKA heaven!¡± The young man with a protruding mouth and a chin like ape¡¯s replied with his eyes widened. A glimpse of clear silver light appeared in his eyes. It was apparent that he had some strange sorcery on his body.

    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll wait for a while more before departing behind him. Give him an ambush in front and a chasing troop from behind,¡± Upon seeing Yu Longyu¡¯s behavior, Lu Shangyou refused to be outdone and jumped down from the bed. With a p of his hand, he said out loud.

    ¡°B-But, Junior Brother Lu, Masters told us to not act recklessly. Other than setting the trap, we should just let them deal with the rest, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Zhang Qihu, who was next to him, said in bafflement.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Junior Uncle Yu did tell us not to act rashly but Senior Uncle Song has also said before that we can act ording to circumstances,¡± Lu Shangyou frowned and said. ¡°We need to listen to both masters so that¡¯s why I said let that killer go fast first before we carefully follow behind him. When he finally reveals his true power, we can help our Masters strengthen their influence and stop him from fleeing. Isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    Even though this was kind of far-fetched, it was somewhat reasonable too. Coupled with Lu Shangyou¡¯s eminent background in the Gate of Dao, nobody wanted to refute his majesty. Besides, the instant his words left his mouth, the genius Li Xiangzhou in the Gate also gritted her teeth in agreement, ¡°Senior Brother Shangyou is right! We should go! Let¡¯s go...¡±

    A few Gate of Dao disciples, who were much moreposed and had different opinions, saw the ferocious look on the girl, who seemed as though she would not die in peace if he did not witness the death of that brutal sessor of the ancient witchcraft, and just smiled wryly, exchanging looks with each other. Shaking their heads, they could only follow theirrades out of the hotel and separately entered the two old jeep that they had bought using false documents, before driving out of the city one after the other.

    As the young disciples of the Gate of Dao who called themselves as the chasing troops departed, Zhang Lisheng, who was regarded as prey, had already driven in the deep desert.

    Not long ago, after he received a phone call, he immediately called Tina to verify, but he found that the girl¡¯s mobile phone could not be connected.

    The young man did not know that it was because his reception was interrupted by a radio wave jammer inside an empty old tattered yellow car outside of the vi. After spending a few seconds of slight contemtion, he hurriedly put on his clothes and jumped out to the yard from the window of the second floor.

    Disregarding the astonished look from the maid, he ran to the garage and took a Porsche sand cruising car. He searched on the navigator on the control board and found that there was indeed andmine bookmarked in it. It was about 100 kilometers west of New Washington A. Without any hesitation, he rapidly drove to the mine outside the city.

    The sand cruising car made from an off-road Jeep had a huge tire that was out of proportion with the body. Even though it could not be too fast driving on the soft sand, it was still unusually stable and could maintain a rtive high uniform speed. Unwittingly, he had already driven through half the journey.

    The closer he was to the destination, the more Zhang Lisheng unconsciously felt uneasy. He had not felt this dangerous intuition for a long time but ording to his experience, he knew that the danger he would face was likely to be fatal.

 Chapter 513: The Fish and The Fisherman

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Fish and The Fisherman</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When an ugly caterpir crawling on a dry trunk was turning into a beautiful butterfly that could fly freely in the sun, the most fragile moment was not when it burst out of its cocoon dripping wet drying its wings under the sun; instead, it was when it was staying in the cocoon, waiting for the metamorphosis to take ce.

    Right now, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s current state was like a ¡®caterpir¡¯ waiting for change. Only by waiting for the day when he broke out of the cocoon that he could once again take another major leap in life.

    Before this metamorphosis took ce, he was like a caterpir trapped in a cocoon, tightly restrained in it. He could not cast the transformation technique that he was best at, turning him from a multi-faceted versatile and flexible yer on the battlefield to just a brave yer that could only face the enemy head-on.

    Even though when it came to justbat power alone, his incarnation of giant ape or the Eye Beast King was still much more powerful than the Gu Sea Method and the wizard gu¡¯s transformationbined, his surviving ability, on the other hand, was greatly declined by many times.

    To make up for it, his power of controlling the water and soil that could be obtained from the ancient ancestralnd gods had been increasingly refined, and even the life creation energy, which was branched out by these two power, that Nuwa used soil and water to create humans, and his power that could fix everything, by refining the stone to fix the sky, had also entered the initial stage. From all of these, he could still at least have some means ofbat.

    Even so, Zhang Lisheng could only use such divine powers on thend ruled by the Wizard Li tribe by burning his believers¡¯ faith. Once he left thend that was enveloped in the beliefs, he could only use the basic power of the water and soil. Not only that, now that he was in the desert with scarce life and dry air, the power of water and soil that he could use had also been weakened to the minimum.

    Feeling that the danger was approaching, Zhang Lisheng could not help but smile wryly and frown as he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky. Even if it¡¯s not in my ¡®home court¡¯ like the Wizard Li tribe, if it¡¯s in the sea or forest, in or loess teau, or the wilderness or hills, it¡¯s still at least better than being on a desert. Ah what luck is this... Sigh...¡±

    He maintained the same force of his foot on the car¡¯s elerator.

    Under such perseverance, the sand cruising car drew a straight line in the desert, speeding smoothly and steadily. Finally, a piece of rock that looked unusuallyrge and was about two to three ordinary adult¡¯s heights taller than the surrounding desert appeared in front of him.

    Relying on his amazing eyesight, he realized that there was no car under the low mine hill in front of him. There was only one dirty looking metal house that he could not tell what color it was under the hot sun. He slowed down his car and cautiously parked next to the house.

    He opened the door and jumped out of the car. After carefully looking around at the yellow sand and the rocky area in front of him and found no abnormality, he tried to listen to themotion in the surroundings. When he still could not discover anything, he suppressed his anxious heart and like an ape, he leapt to the door of the metal house not far away. Using just his shoulder, he crashed into the alloy door and smashed it into pieces like toilet paper.

    In the middle of the groove deeply sunken in the t top of the mine, four Taoists were wearing Yin Yang robes radiating sunlight; a headgear curving upward, that was embedded with a white jade in the middle with two pieces of Taichi strips, one ck one white, behind it that would intercross with each other from time to time; four respective dusty-looking treasures of either mottled-looking rusted copper bells, ancient jade sword mapass or duster that had a handle made of dried wood.

    One of them had ferocious-looking facial features like a butcher, one looked as gentle and elegant as jade, one was cold and aloof while the other one was amiable and friendly with a smile stered on his face.

    All of them were standing around a gushing water column that were showing a stereoscopic image. like watching a 3D movie, they watched Zhang Lisheng break through the door and each had a different expression on their faces.

    ¡°This Junior Nephew Yu is indeed as smart as the rumors. He really lured the fish into the cage.¡± The aloof-looking Taoist with a duster by his waist, who seemed to have the highest position among them all nced left and right before opening his mouth. ¡°Junior Brother Li, your fundamental practice is the Gold-to-Grass Transformation Technique so you¡¯re very perceptive towards metal. You¡¯re also the best in divination so do you know what metal is that door that the creature smashed through?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re being too cautious. It¡¯s already an honor for this creature¡¯s ancestor for having the four of us Taoists, who have entered the Heaven Ascending Stage, toy formations waiting for him to fall into our trap. Why do you still have to know about that? Just let me make my move and pull him into the formation.¡± The Taoist who had been smiling from the very start standing at the right side of the aloof Taoist touched the jade sword at his waist and said out loud. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±

    Even so, he did not take any rash actions, seeing that the aloof-looking Taoist had not given his permission yet.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu, don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± The gentle looking Taoist standing at the left side of the aloof looking dissuaded when he saw the chuckling Taoist kept ying around. He turned to the leader and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please wait for a moment,¡± and took out the copper bells from his waist to gently rub it a few times. With a change in his expression, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that metal door has a tenacity of at least triple-refined gold. This delinquent has quite an impressive physique.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Upon hearing this, before the aloof-looking Taoist who asked the question could open his mouth, the leopard-eyed Taoist priest whose eyes were as round as copper bell who had stayed silent all this while suddenly chimed in loudly overjoyed. ¡°As expected from the sessor of the ancient witchcraft. He¡¯s not yet resurrected but could already smash through a door that was as strong as a triple-refined gold like breaking through window paper. It should be interesting having a few rounds with himter...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Junior Brother Song, you¡¯re the one with the Yin Yang Two Forms Compass and we¡¯ll need to rely on you tounch the formation to strand the enemy. What do you mean ¡®it should be interesting having a few rounds with himter¡¯...¡± Upon seeing his Junior Brother¡¯s excited expression, the aloof-looking old Taoist reprimanded him solemnly.

    The leopard-eyes tiger-mouthed Taoist lowered his head as though he admitted his fault but his expression seemed to be disagreeing. When the old Taoist remembered this young Taoist¡¯s unconstrained heart, he stuttered for a while and said with an even more unfriendly expression, ¡°You, you... Sigh... If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this is important, and that the situation may suddenly re up if we leave it unattended, coupled with the fact that Junior Brother Xuanyu and Junior Sister Yinxing are both in closed-door cultivation, and that Senior Brother Xing and Senior Brother Wang have gone to the witchcraft together with the Masters, leaving you the only person who is mostpatible with the Yin Yang Two Forms Compass, a person with a temper like you wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the Mountain at all! Junior Brother Song, oh, Junior Brother Song! Killing this sessor of the ancient witchcraft rtes to the rise and fall of our entire Gate of Dao so you must never make any rash move as you like.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu, do you really think that I was a person who could not differentiate what is important?¡± Upon hearing the aloof-looking old Taoist devoting his attention to reprimanding himself, the big-eyes Taoist smiled coldly and said. ¡°Look at that delinquent, even though he smashed through the metal door with one hit, it¡¯s apparent that his muscles have also sunk a little. It¡¯s obvious that this is a sign of insufficient refining of the body. It must have most likely been the problem left behind by transforming strange gus. How can the ancient wizard gu possibly be so easy to cultivate? I heard Xiangzhou and Lianbao said that this delinquent had mastered a type of magical shuttling omniscient power. Who knows he may just be able to break away from our formation. In that case, I might as well find an opportunity and go for a few rounds with him. Who knows? I may be able to copse his muscles and rip off his muscles and skin him off to take revenge for Junior Nephew Tianliang. This way, the prestige of our Gate of Dao would also be restored and wouldn¡¯t that be much easier?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The old Taoist had never liked Song Huanzhen¡¯s temper and because of his slightlycking background, the old Taoist had never had much contact with him before. It had never crossed his mind that this person would actually have such thought and at once, he was rendered speechless.

    At this moment, the water column showed that in the metal house that served as a temporary office and resting room, Zhang Lisheng who did not find anything gently jumped away from the door and jumped up on the mine.

    ¡°This fish is finally hooked!¡± Sensing that it was going to beunched soon, the same thought appeared in the mind of the four Taoists hidden in the hole. They no longer wanted to talk more and shut their eyes to attainposure to calmly prepare for making their moves.

    Now that the Taoists were ready, they only needed the young man to take a few steps more to enter the mine tounch their formation. to their surprise, after Zhang Lisheng went up to the low mine, he suddenly became stunned and stopped. Abruptly, he turned around and ced a hand above his eyes to look at the distance.

    ¡°Not good...¡± Seeing that their fish that was about to be hooked suddenly became cautious through the water column, the elegant-looking Taoist was taken aback and said as he tapped his fingers to figure out the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has that delinquent discovered our track?¡± The aloof-looking Taoist asked in widened eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re in the Four Image Formation and if we could be found by this delinquent, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to make any ambush anymore,¡± The elegant-looking Taoist shook his head and smiled wryly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong then?¡±

    ¡°I calcted the Star Fortune and I¡¯m afraid our helpers have arrived, and this has gotten the delinquent¡¯s attention instead.¡±

    ¡°Helpers? What helpers...¡± The aloof-looking pondered for a while before yelling in rage, ¡°It must be the disciples from the Gate! They¡¯re not good enough to aplish anything, but more than enough to spoil things! And it¡¯s said that these young generations are all elite disciples? How can they be so ignorant!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because that the disciples here in the Noah desert are the elites among the young generations that they woulde to our aid. Otherwise, how would they be able to show the means that they elite disciples have...¡± Upon hearing the old Taoist¡¯s words, the leopard-like big-eyed Taoist suddenly smiled strangely.

    ¡°Senior Brother Song, please don¡¯t add more chaos into this moment,¡± Knowing that the big-eyes Taoist was actually born as an outer disciple in the Gate and had relied entirely on himself to finally came to a fortunate encounter toe through, the elegant-looking Taoist smiled wryly and exhorted. Then, he told the Taoist who was still smiling in front of him, ¡°Junior Brother Yu, hurry up and use your Water Mirror Technique to contact the Junior Nephews and let¡¯s listen to Senior Brother Lu¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Senior Brother. Please look at my technique,¡± The Taoist whose smile had never wavered nodded and muttered. ¡°Unleash the water, make it inconspicuous...¡±

    Without warning, he opened his mouth and used his fingers to pull out a water thread that was the size of a baby fist from his throat to fill the air with a water curtain, before drawing a talisman and pped it without warning. At once, many figures sitting in the car appeared on the water curtain.

    ¡°It¡¯s really these few, these few... Sigh...¡± The aloof-looking old Taoist had already calmed down at this time. After seeing the situation in the car, he knew that if there was only one disciple with a background like Lu Shangyou in the car, he would not have to have any scruples but now that all of them were together, he had no choice but to have scruples. With no other choice, he suppressed the rage in his heart and said, ¡°All disciples, listen to me, that delinquent has already seen your track. Stop immediately. All of you have no need to hide anymore. Immediatelye aid us in the formations. Later, no matter what means you use, you must lure the delinquent into the formation!¡±

 Chapter 514: A Force Against Tens of Thousands Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 514: A Force Against Tens of Thousands Techniques</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the desert more than ten miles away from the mine, the young Gate of Dao disciples in the two cars, who were originally heading sneakily towards the rocky terrain that was much higher than the desert, suddenly heard a familiar cold voice resonating from the air, causing them to be greatly taken aback.

    After listening to what the voice said, the most eloquent Yu Longyu snapped back to reality first and smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Uncle Li who used Junior Uncle¡¯s Water Mirror Technique to give us the order and asked them to go there. I didn¡¯t expect the sessor of the ancient witchcraft to be so vignt. We parked more than ten miles away and yet he could still notice us. Sigh, looks like we must be more cautious in our next step.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Senior Uncle¡¯s orders, let¡¯s hurry and go there then,¡± Lu Shangyou, the self-proimed leader of the young generation of the Gate of Dao, who initiated the attack, sat at the co-driver seat of the jeep in front in silence for a while with a grave expression. In the end, he finally opened his mouth and announced dryly, ¡°We¡¯ll do everything ording to the Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    When he was speaking such words, it was apparent that this Gate of Dao¡¯s young ¡®leader¡¯ had already nned to shirk his responsibility. The other disciples in the car did not show any emotions on their face and only Li Xiangzhou alone had her eyes widened and bloodshot, like a deaf, before suddenly taking a long breath.

    When she breathed out once again, the air breathed in by her had already be fiery red. Nine red pills swam around vigorously like fish, clever yet bloodcurdling at the same time.

    At the same time when Li Xiangzhou spat out the Sword Pill, Zhang Lisheng, who was on the mine, frowned as he muttered, ¡°The power of mes? Don¡¯t tell me that this is a trap and the person pulling the string is actually the Anteans? But the person sitting at the co-driver is that fellow called Lu Shangyou! Why would those aliens mix together with the cadres from the Chinese state-ownedpany? This rtionship is so strange. Oh wait, now that I carefully feel it, this power doesn¡¯t feel like the light and fire power controlled by the Anteans, but just a pure me power. Er no, it¡¯s not right. That sharp edge is not something a me power can have. Could it be, could it be...Dao technique?¡±

    When the young man was racking his brain in confusion, the two jeeps speedily drove towards him.

    Just when the cars were about 300 to 400 meters away from the mine, the rear door of the first car suddenly opened. A gust of me of about six to seven meters long gushed out like flowing water. With a shout loud filled with hatred resonating in the sky ¡ª¡±Delinquent, give me your life!¡±¡ª it drew a graceful arc in the air and charged at Zhang Lisheng.

    The scorching heat brazed his body and the sharpness scratched him, causing the casual wear worn by the young man to tear into many holes for no reason. Like a rag, it hung onto his body, the pure cashmere fabric became crispy and gave off an unpleasant burnt smell.

    Seeing that his clothes and body would soon turn into ashes, Zhang Lisheng smirked coldly with no fear at all. His eyes that looked up at the sky did not even so much as blink.

    He locked his gaze at the beautiful girl with a pair of de-like dashing brows who brandished nine flying ming swords ¡ª four in the front and five behind ¡ª while charging towards him. With a suspicious expression written on his face, he muttered, ¡°As I¡¯ve expected, it¡¯s indeed the Gate of Dao disciples...¡± He stamped his left foot on the ground forcefully and turned the rockynd ten meters around him into crumbled soil, setting off dust in the sky.

    The thick smoke spread outward, shing together with the Sword Pill Li Xiangzhou was brandishing till a series of ¡®ping ping¡¯ sounds ¡ª like the sounds of a heavy hammer hitting a shield ¡ª resonated for a while. At once, the long me, that was as agile as swimming fish suddenly became like the fish on thend, as they struggled with difficulty to move forward.

    ¡°Your Lordship, you have quite a good technique right there!¡± Upon seeing hispanion had already revealed herself, a young man wearing a suit with eyes as bright as stars hopped out of the jeep. Before his feet could touch the ground, a gust of fountain-like sand had already shot out towards the sky. It enveloped him and speedily brought him to fly up to Li Xiangzhou. nking by the side, he shouted loudly.

    ¡°You must be an outstanding disciple from the Gate of Dao right? Let¡¯s not discuss about my technique first. How fishy for all of you toe here! Aren¡¯t you guys scared of dying here in the wilderness?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled calmly and put on a manner of being a man of noble character before asking out of the blue.

    ¡°Fishy? Haha...¡± Looking down at the young man¡¯s calm look, Li Xiangzhou let out a shrillugh. ¡°You killed our Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple and so we¡¯re here to seek revenge! Which part of this is fishy...¡±

    ¡°In that case, what a slow reaction you guys have. Yourrade has died for more than two years and you onlye to find your revenge today? And not only that, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve encountered me coincidentally.¡± With just one question, Zhang Lisheng managed to find out that Tina was not in danger and everything was a trap. He interrupted the girl¡¯s words and turned his attention to the jeep that had just stopped at the low rock mountain before shouting, ¡°Am I right, Mr. Lu Shangyou?¡±

    ¡°The Gate of Witchcraft and Gate of Dao have been feuding for tens of thousands of years so why should you spout such nonsense, Mr. Zhang? Today, we¡¯ll not talk about anything else and will just fight to our death!¡± Lu Shangyou had his heart entirely on the order given by the Gate¡¯s Master through the Water Mirror Technique and no longer said anything else after a cold smirk.

    He jumped out of the car and picked up two talismans that looked like ordinary yellow papers. Rubbing them together regrettably, he gritted his teeth and muttered an incantation, producing two shining giants of ten meters tall covered in heavy armor that looked like ancient Chinese generals. Brandishing their long halberds, they charged out towards Zhang Lisheng.

    The instant Lu Shangyou made his move, the rest of the Gate of Dao elite disciples of the younger generation began to aid inbat one by one. A siege was formed in an instant.

    Zhang Lisheng, who could notpletely unleash his power due to the geographical restrictions, maintained aposed expression. However, he secretlyined of the difficulty in his heart. With great difficulty, he blocked the attack by manipting the soil¡¯s power and suddenly leapt behind to free himself out of the battle for the time being. With his entire body expanding, he became an erected giant eye.

    He changed to be the eye beast and countless ¡®moments of force¡¯ flocked out from around his body. The flying swords that were hard to stop at first would be smashed onto the ground or torn into pieces with just a flick in his mind.

    Zhang Lisheng was astonished that the singr ability of the beast could actually work so well against the Dao technique. When he saw the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples show a horrified expression one by one, he howled, ¡°Since all of you want to have a match with me to fight till your death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then!¡±

    Then, he proceeded to attack Li Xiangzhou who would risk her life the most to attack him.

    Just as he was about to seed, an angry snarl resonated in his ears. ¡°How dare you?!¡±. Countlessplicated patterns appeared on the rock below.

    Ambush from Gate of Dao¡¯s masters! At that instant, the young man realized that he had stepped into a trap. He instantly retracted the moment of force to form an invisible defense around his body.

    The mysterious rune carvings on the rock lit up one by one. Strange images appeared from all four directions of north, south, east and west. Four strange beasts of green dragon, white tiger, scarlet bird and ck tortoise gradually showed themselves. After the strange beasts that were as big as a hill appeared and disappeared again, four Taoists were left standing in their ce around the young man.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the Taoists who were wearing radiant yin and yang robes and the headgear curving upward that was embedded with a white jade in the middle with two pieces of Taichi strips behind, he knew that this was the so-called Taoist priests that had abat ability equivalent to the Grand Wizard as he had seen this kind of dressing in the Gate of Dao¡¯s library. At once, his heart clenched as he sneered. ¡°Wow, the Gate of Dao really has a high opinion of me. It actually sends out four Taoist priests to set up formation to ambush me like a mouse? How ludicrous, dirty andmentable...¡±

    Since the formation had sessfully trapped the sessor of the ancient witchcraft in it, the priests did not make their move immediately, nor did they continue to call him names by ¡®lowly creature¡¯ or ¡®delinquent¡¯. Instead, their attitude strangely changed to be gentle.

    One of the gentle elegant-looking Taoist bowed his head a little before saying, ¡°We¡¯re here to take revenge for our disciple who has died in tragic so of course we¡¯ll use our means without restraint. Speaking of which, the fact that you can cultivate the ancient witchcraft to such a level and can even transform into a strange gu with no trace of human left means that you¡¯re an outstanding person too. Now that you have lost to us and fallen into such a desperate situation, why do you still have to bother to struggle and end up having your soul shattered? You might as well do a good deed and swear to the Heavens and Earth. In that way, we¡¯ll definitely let you go for you to reincarnate...¡±

    ¡°You n to just use your mouth to persuade me to listen to you?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not correct him that he was actually using the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice¡¯s power. With an even bigger sneer, he interrupted the Taoist, ¡°Hey Taoist, you look exactly identical with that Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple who has their body shattered by me two years ago. Both of you were the one who lured me into your trap but the way you two spoke was as though everything was my fault and that you were forced to do this. I¡¯ve read about the Taoism¡¯s Heavenly Dao Rule in the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s library before. One of them stated that China and the West are different. That time when Zheng Tianliang was killed by me for trapping me for no reason, ording to the Heavenly Dao Rule, even death would be too good of a punishment for him. The same goes to all of you who trapped me here as well. C¡¯mon, man, why do you guys have to keep making the same mistake and embarrass the ancestors in your gate. You might as well kill yourself instead...¡±

    ¡°Oh scoundrel, you¡¯re good with your words, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t know this saying of ¡®don¡¯t stand on trifles¡¯!¡± When the leopard-eyed Taoist saw that the sessor of the ancient witchcraft was young but was actually mentally strong and had a way with his words, he who was standing on the white tiger¡¯s position howled angrily. ¡°Senior Brothers, and Junior Brothers, this scoundrel is stupid and obstinate so it¡¯s better for us to terminate him as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let all four spirits return to their positions and activate the formations...¡± When the aloof-looking old Taoist standing at the green dragon¡¯s position on the Four Image Formation heard this, he nodded slightly and said. At once, wind gushed up in the formation in a turmoil as killing aura began to ooze out.

    First, the talisman on the ground continued to transform into a Taoist army of dragon heads, tiger ws, tortoise shells and bird wings before charging towards the young man. Then, a series of ear-jabbing ¡®ping ping...¡¯ metal shing sounds resonated in the air 30 to 40 meters above the ground. Groups of innate Sharp Metal Qi consolidated in the air, consolidating into thousands, even hundreds of millions, of sharp des that charged towards Zhang Lisheng.

    As time went by, the Taoist army and the weapons failed to attack and so, horrifying technique such as zing fire, cold ice, lightning and so on beget in the formation, as though they were never to stop until the sessor of the ancient witchcraft burned to ashes.

    Unwittingly, Zhang Lisheng had been in the formation for 20 to 30 minutes. The ever-changing techniques in the Four Image Formation were specialized in restraining the brutal and dark forces of the wizards. By right, he would at least be severely injured, if not dead, having gone through such a stage.

    However, the young man who transformed into the eye beast could break the tens of thousands of techniques just through one power alone. Be it the Taoist army or the des, or being burned by the fire or drowned by the water, he could repel all of them away using his invisible force. Other than a few faint cracks on his body that was a result of his body being unable to withstand the power of the incarnation, there was no sign of injuries at all.

 Chapter 515: Attack

    <h4>Chapter 515: Attack</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the sessor of the ancient witchcraft was unable to escape from the trap, the battle situation in front waspletely different from the expectations of the Gate of Dao¡¯s masters.

    ording to the description given by Li Xiangzhou and Duan Lianbao, the two Gate of Dao true disciples who had been defeated in the hands of the sessor of the ancient witchcraft, the enemy could unleash thousands of horrifying giant bugs and he would just hide himself in the group of bugsunching vital attacks from time to time like an assassin. He would focus on killing with one hit and if he missed his target, he would dodge right away.

    ording to the elders in the Gate of Dao, such strange tactics that were unheard of matched the examples of the elite wizards in the ancient times who liked to create their own battle warfare. For this reason, the four old Taoists, who came to the foreign world toy our their trap, would choose to set up the Four Image Formation that excelled in group attacks and trapping its enemy to gain a win.

    However, after the formation was activated, the Yin Yang Two Forms Compass, the great weapon that they thought could overpower their enemy and could move the enemy who was in stealth to the heart of the formation to suffer from blood curdling attacks, and which could help the holder of thepass to change his position from time to time to aid in the attack, did not have a chance to be used at all, for the ferocious eye beast transformed by the sessor of the ancient witchcraft did not even move an inch at all.

    Because there was only one target, the techniques blotting out the entire sky would often offset each other, wasting their power in vain. This powerlessness of ¡®throwing a heavy punch at cotton¡¯ made them feel even more infuriated.

    Among the casters of the formation, the leopard-eyed Taoist priest, who had the most violent temper of them all, could no longer hold back his anger. With his left hand crushing a talisman to activate the formation, his right hand waved thepass as he howled, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, this scoundrel is really a ¡®tortoise¡¯! If we continue to fight like this, until when will we see any results? Why don¡¯t I get close to him and break his shell?¡±

    ¡°Since the delinquent has already fallen in the formation, he would be killed eventually. Junior Brother Song, why do you have to be so anxious. This matter is important so we must win steadily,¡± The aloof-looking old Taoist stood in the ce of the green dragon and said without hesitation, controlling the overall situation.

    When the big-eyed Taoist priest heard this, he held his tongue and no longer said any words but to charge straight directly towards the enemy. After a bout of match, he felt that his power was gradually getting weakened. Hastily, he pinned thepass that had not been used at all on his waist and took out a jade carved bottle that was the size of a thumb and bit it open, before pouring the fragrant condensed dew into his mouth.

    The instant the dew entered his mouth, his power was immediately replenished. The big-eyes Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief and snarled again. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, my power is not enough and I¡¯ve used a bottle of the Peach Dew. I don¡¯t think we can just continue to fight like this. Who would have ever thought that this little scoundrel would actually be good at both attacking and defending? And he¡¯s so sly too! He has seen through the profoundness of the Four Image Formation yet he keeps defending, making all of power be wasted. If we continue to go on like this, our power may deplete and the formation may ck. In that case, won¡¯t he be able to escape if he let out his bugs and make a dash for it? It¡¯s better for me to break his tortoise shell first!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Song, all of us have brought enough pills and dews this time to replenish our power so it¡¯s better for us to maintain ourposure.¡± The aloof-looking old Taoist who also began to consume the power-replenishing pill said in a low voice as he shook his head. However, even though he had rejected the big-eyed Taoist¡¯s suggestion, his tone was no longer as decisive as before.

    After all, even though the Taoist priests had brought many power-replenishing medicines with them, the enemy had still not reveal hisplete cards yet. More importantly, they were fighting in an ¡®away¡¯ game and the reason they could gain a firm advantage was because they had lured the sessor of the ancient witchcraft into a trap. If the time was dragged out too long, many other variables could beget out of the situation.

    The more the aloof-looking old Taoist thought about it, the more he felt that it was indeed not a good idea maintaining this deadlock. At once, he also started to feel infuriated.

    After pondering about it, with both of his hands that were drawing runes in the air to maintain the formation continued to work had, he tactfully asked hisrade who had always been wise and resourceful. ¡°Junior Brother Li, what do you think about the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, if we upy the geographical advantage, no, no, even if both parties share the same geographical advantage, victory would still be on our side. As long as we patiently wait for it, we¡¯d definitely be able to shatter the soul of this delinquent.¡± The elegant-looking standing at the bird¡¯s position knew what his Senior Brother wanted to ask for so he sighed faintly and said truthfully. ¡°However, we are in a terrible situation now and it¡¯d pose no problem to us at the moment but if things continue to drag on, then... then... Sigh, our preparation has already been well-thought andplete but it has never crossed my mind that we¡¯ve still underestimated this hero...¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Li, please don¡¯t boost other people¡¯s morale and reduce our own courage. How can this scoundrel be called as hero? If it wasn¡¯t for his omniscient power that could travel through space, I¡¯d have been able to pinch him to death by myself alone! There wouldn¡¯t have been any need for any formation at all!¡± The leopard-eyed Taoist priest shouted. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, just let me try! My Sky Shattering Technique is not something that is just nice in name.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± The aloof-looking old Taoist became silent for a while before calcting his time. He looked carefully at the heart of the formation that was enveloped by countless techniques and the Taoist army but the sessor of the ancient witchcraft was still not being injured at all. Nodding his head heavily, he said, ¡°Since Junior Brother Song wants to contribute the merit of breaking the enemy, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. But, you must be cautious. Do everything with care, seek not to be meritorious but to avoid mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother...¡± Upon hearing the old priest finally agreeing to his own request, the big-eyed Priest smiled brightly. Runes began to appear on his palms and head that were not being covered by his clothing. His body began to swell inch by inch and his voice began to be loud.

    After he replied, the copperpass in his hand that had suddenly turned to the size of a shallow basket illuminated the enemy trapped in the heart of the formation. In an instant, his figure shed and he actually moved to appear beside Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Dispel! Dispel! Dispel...¡± After shifting his position, the big-eyed priest could feel the gushes of invisible pressure around him that seemed to want to tear himself apart. His bellicose blood began to boil and with a sh of lightning, he threw his punch. Excitedly, he suddenly roared and sang, ¡°On the green mountain of Taoist cultivation, I¡¯ll hoe the field and rest half a day, I¡¯ll be true one day, as I throw my punch and break the sky...¡±

    The lyrics were uncouth but it resonated in the world thunderously, appearing to be very vigorous.

    ¡°This lyric is really straightforward. It seems like Junior Brother Song has not fully vented his exasperation working in the field in the outer Gate and is still feeling infuriated over it now!¡± Upon hearing the big-eyed priest¡¯s lyrics, the aloof-looking old Taoist priest watched him throwing his punches while snarling angrily in the heart of the formations. The figure that was like a god suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°But even though he still has enmity, he¡¯s quite a true man!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you¡¯re right. As the saying goes, ¡®Only when a man retains his inherent qualities that he can be a distinguished and admirable true hero¡¯. Senior Brother Song can indeed be said as a distinguished person,¡± The elegant-looking Taoist priest nodded as he praised.

    The Taoist priests originated in the inner Gate in this formation made such evaluation on the big-eyed Taoist while the Gate of Dao¡¯s elite disciples waiting outside the formation looking in themotion in the Four Image Formation through a silverish water mirror that had its back carved with runes. They had long be very anxious when they saw that there still seemed to be no progress. At once, they became boiled with passions as they praised one by one. ¡°Senior Uncle Song never parades his talent and it has never crossed my mind that he¡¯s actually so heroic when ites to a real matter...¡±

    ¡°He never parades his talent? It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t enter in time to see the period when he showed his ¡®spearhead¡¯! Just how amazing it is for an outer disciple to take a leap to be a true elder? His nickname of ¡®Mountain Throwing Taoist¡¯ is not just for the sake of decoration okay...¡±;

    ¡°Good song! Good lyrics! Good spirit! How nice it would be if we have some wine now...¡± As they were speaking, the big-eyed Taoist priest suddenly howled ¡®Hey!¡± and burst out from the invisible force around him. With a step, he broke through and came to the front of the ferocious eye beast transformed by the sessor of the ancient witchcraft. Throwing his punch around, the seven to eight meters tall figure waved his iron punches and howled, ¡°Die, die...¡± in the series of punches.

    Under the continuous punches of the big-eyed priest, the cracks on the red eye beast began to connect and crack even more as it started to retreat. In the middle of the wreck, the invisible repelling force that it casted seemed to disappear without a trace. It was immediately surrounded by thousands of the Taoist army on the ground and continuously hit by the techniques in the air. At once, it fell into the dazzling firelight and lightning.

    It had never crossed the big-eyed Taoist priest that the situation would take such an excellent turn so naturally, he seized this opportunity to pursue. The rest of the Gate of Dao¡¯s members also felt overjoyed right away, thinking that their victory was already in sight. It was only that elegant-looking Taoist and Yu Longyu who was watching from outside the formation who could faintly feel something was not right.

    However, between the two of them, one of them knew the powerfulness of the Sky Shattering Technique created by one of the three Saint Founders of the Gate of Dao passed down since ancient times so he felt that this technique waspletely invincible in closebat and could not just destroy a promising situation with just a suspicion in his heart. The other person, on the other hand, did not carry much weight in his position. He did not even have the qualification to say a word and could only suppress his beating heart and extend his head to stare fixedly through the silverish water mirror as he silently pray for nothing to go wrong.

    When Yu Longyu extended his head, he immediately obstructed the other people¡¯s view. Originally, with his position in the Gate, other than Lu Shangyou, Li Xiangzhou and a few others more, nobody would argue with him about this trivial matter.

    However, the battle in the Four Image Formation was still going in full swing, pulling at the hearts of each viewer. With urgent impatience, the young man with a protruding mouth and chin like an ape¡¯s hesitated a little before saying, ¡°Senior Brother Longyu, can you m-move your head a little please?¡±

    ¡°Oh okay, I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother...¡± Yu Longyu had always been a kind-tempered person. Upon hearing this, he answered without turning his head around. When he was just about to move his head, he suddenly saw that the zing me and thundering lightning enveloping the sessor of the ancient wizard gu disyed on the silverish water mirror abruptly dissipated.

    Only a three-headed six-armed golden-haired ape that had a mouthful of fangs and a pair of round cold eyes with a body covered entirely in ice appeared on the heart of the formation.

    The ape appeared to be almost the same height as the big-eyed Taoist who had transformed into a giant. However, inparison, the billowing ferocity was swallowing the vitality off the Taoist who was in front of them. Among the six thick arms, two of them were holding onto the big-eyed Taoist¡¯s punches, two of them were holding the Taoist¡¯s shoulders tightly, and thest two were holding onto his waist.

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone waspletely dumbfounded. At this moment, the elegant-looking Taoist became horrified and lost his cool as he shouted out loud, ¡°Senior Brother, flee now!¡±

    Yu Longyu, on the other hand, blurted out under his breath in a nk expression, ¡°He retreated first before making his move in order to make just one thunderous hit. When he attacks, I¡¯m afraid that... I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

 Chapter 516: Breaking the Formation

    <h4>Chapter 516: Breaking the Formation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Gate of Dao¡¯s members, who were watching the battle, was taken by astonishment by the three-headed six-armed giant ape that was transformed by the sessor of the ancient witchcraft. However, the big-eyed Taoist priest who was subdued by the ape was not discouraged at all.

    With a diligent cultivation of nearly 100 years, his will that had been tempered to be as strong as steel made his originally turmoiled state to beposed instead after he had fallen in a disadvantageous state. Without warning, he suddenly looked up at the sky andughed out loud, before snarling in an imposing manner. ¡°You delinquent, now that you turned into an ape, your brain has be dumber. Your grew six arms to subdue the joints of my upper body and yes, you¡¯ve indeed subdued me but you can¡¯t move as well! Haha... If you want to wrestle, why don¡¯t you try my Sky Shattering Technique!¡±

    This violent snarl made the Taoists inside and outside the Four Image Formation to rx right away. Even Yu Longyu, who had be pessimistic and sullen, also started to doubt his own judgment in a pleasantly surprised manner. Only that elegant-looking Taoist inside the Formation could not help but lose his cool and shout, ¡°Senior Brother, watch out! You lowly creature, take my Vermillion Bird me Throw...¡±

    Without any reservation, he gathered the power in his body and his face that was as clear as jade swelled to bepletely red. Using an assistive secret method, he created the illusion of a ming full-fledged, lifelike giant bird behind him. It pped its wings and with a shrill wail, it rushed into the sky and charged towards the giant ape in the middle of the formation.

    Despite the fast speed of the elegant-looking Taoist, it was still not as fast as the ferocity of the monkey. At the same time when the ming bird soared up to the sky, that golden-haired giant ape confidently shed a human-like smirk at the big-eyed Taoist. With a savage roar, its three mouths on the three apes¡¯ heads opened wide and buried its teeth on the head and neck of the big-eyed priest.

    Even though the Taoist had experienced several battles of desperation in the chaos a few decades before, he had long lost the opportunity of the ancient times to give the world a chance to breathe. However, this modern Taoist, who had always been ready to face death, still could notpare favorably to the ancient sages. The instant the ape¡¯s sharp teeth sank into his eye sockets and pierced into his brain, his spirit immediately broke down as he let out a desperate scream.

    If he gritted his teeth and forcefully endured it on, he could still hold the ape back for a little while using his mysteriously profound technique and allowed some opportunity to his Senior Brother and Junior Brothers to reinvigorate. However, the instant he broke down, to even 10% of his energy could be unleashed at all, causing his bloody body to be easily lifted by the giant ape.

    The big-eyed Taoist priest was one of the people setting up the Four Image Formation. Now that he had not yet died, by the mysteriousw, he could still naturallymand the Formation tounch its attack.

    His gigantic body of ten meters tall was brandished by the ape like a shield. The countless Taoist army and spells blotting the entire sky transformed into multicolored ashes before disappearing in a sh. Only the Vermillion Bird consolidated by the elegant-looking priest did not vanish after it went near to the ape. Dodging the body of the big-eyed Taoist, whose blood and body was sttering everywhere, it dancingly flew around the ape, waiting for an opportunity to make its move.

    The golden-haired ape dispelled the thunder and me around it and when it finally obtained a chance to breathe, it did not deal with the ming red bird. Instead, with a tyrannical gaze in its eyes, it swept its gaze around the surrounding and locked its gaze at the elegant-looking priest who had now run out of his energy with his face still flushed and was unable to suppress the trembling of his body for being overwhelmed with rage and his kind-heartedness for wanting to save hisrade, trying to exert his entire force to use his power.

    The instant the elegant-looking priest locked eyes with the ape, he, who never thought that the sessor of the ancient witchcraft could actually maintain its sanity and wisdom in such a bloody fierce battle, suddenly had a change of expression.

    Without warning, a sense of despair rose in his heart, even so, he still did not give up in helping himself. He reached a hand into his robe and trembling took out a Jade Peach. Unfortunately, despite his fast speed, he was still not as fast as the ape who had used the big-eyed priest as a shield and had gritted his teeth to exert his entire force to dash and leap while ignoring the chase from the vermillion bird behind him.

    The barrier of the formation waspletely shattered by the big-eyed priest¡¯s body. That ape instantly leapt to the front of the elegant-looking priest. All of its six thick arms strengthened their grip at the same time and ripped the big-eyed Taoist into several pieces. Amidst the bloody rain, it abruptly lowered its head and roared at the elegant-looking Taoist.

    Under the impact of the sound waves and air current that could seemingly distort space spouted out of the ape, the body of the Taoist, who had already ced the Jade Peach in his mouth, suddenly blurred, with his soul seemingly bing indistinct. After that, with a p thrown by the ape, he was mmed to be a pile of bloody mess on the ground. The strange technique of the vermillion bird also had its fine feather turn dark behind the ape, before transforming into a blob of fire that dispersed in the sky.

    In just a blink of an eye, after killing the two Taoist elders, the ape saw that the formation was still there. He lowered his head and looked at the two 10 meter tall substantial-looking primordial spirits that slowly rose from the body remnants. The giant ape hesitated a little and opened its mouth to suck them in right away. At that instant, the sparkling talisman on the rock let out a brilliant luster and the golden smoke in the air disappeared without a trace.

    It only took the ape less than five seconds in total, from reversing the situation and subduing the big-eyed Taoist to breaking the formation. After obtaining its freedom, it did not stop for even a second. All of its six arms dropped to the ground and both of its feet exerted its power at the same time as it dashed towards the Gate of Dao¡¯s elite disciples huddling together several hundreds of meters away.

    Upon seeing the giant ape charging towards them, like a lion among a flock of sheep, and waving his arms throwing punches around, easily smashing the dumbfounded Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples into pile of bloody mess, the aloof-looking Taoist priest, who waspletely baffled by the battle situation, that had suddenly worsened to the worst circumstances, till he was struck dumb with fear, finally snapped back to reality. A corner of his eyes cracked with blood flowing all over his face as he casted his power to try to save them while screaming at the top of his lungs, ¡°Flee! Flee! Flee now... How dare you? How dare you? You¡¯re our Gate of Dao¡¯s sworn enemy...¡±

    After Zhang Lisheng, who transformed into the ape, relied on the surprise attack to kill four to five elite disciples continuously, he did not wish to continue the fight anymore when he heard the old Taoistying the formation snapping back to reality from behind him. Without warning, he shrunk his body to just a meter tall and leapt down from the rocky hill. Exerting his entire effort on the sand, he dashed away and disappeared in just a span of a few breaths.

    ¡°S-Senior Brother, t-that delinquent has escaped! I can tell that he won¡¯t be able tost long as well. S-Shall we give chase to him?¡± It was only until the young man¡¯s figure had disappeared into the desert that the Taoist among the two remaining elders of the Gate who always smiled finally turned serious and walked over to the aloof-looking old Taoist before saying in a stutter.

    ¡°Of course we have to give chase. This is a matter of great importance! Even if we die, we must kill that delinquent! But first, we must gather the disciples so that we could work together to give chase to him...¡± The aloof-looking Taoist priest forced the fewst words from between his teeth with a grave expression. He drew a rune in the air and produced an illusion of a fire dragon flying close to the ground, which then transformed the bloody bodies on the rock into nothingness.

    After hastily cleaning up the battlefield, when he was just about to talk, he suddenly saw more than ten light balls flying at an unimaginable speed from the distant sky to the top of their heads.

    When they recognized that it was the Anteans who came, most of the Gate of Dao¡¯s people, whose faces were originally pale, became even paler. They did not know how the aliens would react to them. If the aliens made things difficult for them, they were afraid that they would bring trouble to the Gate if they made their moves. However, they would not feel reconciled if they did nothing. They wanted to act dumb but the mine that was riddled with new traces of destruction were undeniable evidence.

    When they were still feeling at a loss, they suddenly heard a soft voice resonating in the sky. ¡°Dear respected Earthling superhumans, the reason we came here is because we sensed an abnormal energy fluctuation here. Is there anything that you need help from us?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intention, our dear Antean friends. The reason we hide ourselves here in this desert is just to experiment with some new abilities. You know, when an Earthling obtains a supernatural power, we¡¯ll be easily discriminated against by other people so we had no choice but...¡± Upon seeing the friendliness of the Anteans, the Gate of Dao¡¯s members secretly sighed in relief. After being meaningfully nced by their Masters, one of the disciples who was endowed with the gift of the gab began to cook up a lie.

    ¡°Is there still such discrimination in this free and liberal US? How regrettable,¡± One of the brightest light ball hovering in the sky said with a voice that was easy on the ear. ¡°Or perhaps, all of you are not from this young country?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from China, a country with a long history of civilization,¡± the disciples hesitated and sneaked a nce at the Master before telling the truth.

    Upon hearing this answer, the light ball in the sky slowlynded. 15 to 16 redheaded, fair-skinned beautiful Anteans revealed themselves. One of them, who had the most noble temperament, said in pleasant surprise with a salute. ¡°China? That is a brilliant and great country! Since you have such an extraordinary power and came from that ancient country, perhaps our ancestors have fought side by side with you before in order to defend the purity of the ¡®universe¡¯. Or perhaps, they have fought each other to death due to the misunderstanding of ideas. No matter what, a powerful person always deserves to be respected so please allow me to pay tribute to them.¡±

    They did not know what the aliens were doing but since other people had saluted their ancestors, as a Chinese who emphasized on the concept of ethics the most in their civilization, be it the Gate of Dao elders or the elite disciples, all of them had no choice but to return the salute.

    Upon seeing the aloof-looking old Taoist had a different way of salute from the others, the tranting device worn in the eyes of that noble Antean automatically generated a row of data and images, causing his eyes to lit up and prompting him to say with a smile, ¡°Dear respected sir, your dressing and manner of salute are very unique. As far as I know, it¡¯s peculiar to an ancient supernatural inheritance group in China. That group is called the Gate of Dao and it¡¯s said that they¡¯re the pioneer that broke the ancient mythology and brought the Earthlings into the era of ¡®the ruling of man¡¯. It¡¯s no wonder that you and yourpanions have just caused such a strong energy dissipation. ¡±

    It had never crossed the old priest¡¯s mind that their origins would actually be seen through by the alien. At once, he was at a loss for words and did not know how to answer. When the more than ten Anteans in front of the old priest saw the old Taoist¡¯s conflicted expression, all of them inexplicably showed a pleasantly surprised expression, waiting quietly and patiently for him to reply.

    The pursuing of the Gate of Dao¡¯s members on the rocky mountain was hindered by the Anteans just like that. Zhang Lisheng, who was lucky enough to escape, dared to not slow down in the desert ¡ª not even for one second ¡ª as he summoned his strength and ran ¡ª and leapt ¡ª for 80 to 90 kilometers continuously. Gradually, the incarnation of the golden ape no longer could be maintained and he slowly returned to its human form.

    At this time, the dense numerous wounds on his body oozed out droplets of thick viscous liquid that was dyed by the dried blood to be dark brown. Staggering on the desert, he looked as though he was going to fall anytime soon and would never climb up again. Even so, his spirit appeared to be unusually hale and hearty, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night.

 Chapter 517: Creation

    <h4>Chapter 517: Creation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the doldrums of his power, Zhang Lisheng was inexplicably caught in the Four Image Formation that was set up by the Gate of Dao¡¯s elders. Still, he managed to make a reverse sneak attack and sessfully escaped the desperate situation. Firstly, it was because the ambushers had made an outdated and wrong assessment on his strength, thinking that they had already sent out a critical formation. In actual fact, their power was insufficient, and they had used the wrong structure. Secondly, the tricks that the people in the Gate of Dao used were all filthy and did not even possess any favorable climate and topographical advantages. Not only that, but they were not wholly united and were too eager to seek sess. Thirdly, when the young man transformed into the eye beast, the invisible moment of force power that he used could miraculously fight against the Dao method. This allowed him to survive the long joint attack from the four Taoist priests.

    One could say that if they had not presented any of these three factors, the young man would have inevitably been nihted, with his soul shattering. However, all these three had been given, allowing him to break the formation, kill a few Gate of Dao¡¯s elite disciples, and escape. He had even swallowed the primordial spirits of the Gate of Dao¡¯s elders who had diligently cultivated fruitfully.

    The negative emotions such as bitterness, anger, remorse, despair, and more that were produced after these primordial spirits entered his stomach was enormous, in terms of quantity. However, one still couldn¡¯tpare this to the amount that Zhang Lisheng received when he led the Wizard Li expeditionary army across the ocean to exterminate powerful Hellfire tribes. After all, no matter how big the ¡®ferocious tiger¡¯ was, there were only two of them, so it was just a matter of time for them to weigh beneath hundreds of thousands of bugs.

    From a different perspective, no matter how many ¡®bugs¡¯ there were, the quality was still not as nourishing as the ¡®tiger¡¯s meat.¡¯ However, since Zhang Lisheng was so upied with escaping, he had not realized it yet. It was only until he, whose body and spirit had started to deteriorate as he limped on the desert while tripping over the dune till he fell to the ground, did he notice the abnormalities.

    ¡°The preservative I made has already condensed in my body till they turned into a semi-solid state like jelly. Why would it seep out of my wound so much then? Don¡¯t tell me that the Taoist¡¯s power has dissolved it...¡± Crawling up from the ground with great difficulty, the young man realized that his chest had been entirely covered with sand. Both of his trembling hands felt extremely sticky, so he could not help but look at the thick oil on his palm as he blurted out.

    As he mumbled to himself, he strode his heavy footsteps continued to move forward. Without warning, a shlight went off above his head, causing him to exim in surprise, ¡°No, no! This is... this is...¡±

    He pressed a hand on his heart. With his mouth dropped, an ecstatic expression could be seen on his face as he mumbled coherently, ¡°It¡¯s beating! It¡¯s beating! My heart is actually beating and producing blood and pushing the preservatives out of my blood vessels. My body is clearly showing signs of vitality now. In this case, it would only be just a matter of time before I be a Grand Wizard. Why is this happening? Why would I suddenly cross the chasm of Resurrection out of the blue... C-Could this be a blessing in disguise, and this is the result of me swallowing the primordial spirits of the two Taoists? As expected from a Taoist priest! Hahaha...¡±

    The young manughed happily for a while and vented the irrepressible joy in his heart. Realizing that he had been somewhat too smug, he crouched and turned his head around, before cing a hand over his eyes to shade himself from the sun as he looked at the distant sand sea. Noticing that nobody was giving chase to him, he breathed a sigh of relief and began to amble in the desert.

    After walking a few hundred meters, more mucus leaked out of the wounds on his body. At the same time, Zhang Lisheng found that the beating of his heart was gradually bing clear, despite not having to ce his hand on his chest. When he finally staggered and saw the massive silhouette of the New Washington A, his heartbeat had already reached over 500 beats per minute.

    An ordinary human would have long died if he had such a heartbeat speed. However, to the young man, this was just none other than slight anxiety.

    Not only that, but the tightening of his chest also meant that it was a sign that his body was alive. For this reason, he was not concerned about his fast heartbeat. He felt that this was a normal reaction as he focused all of his attention on how he should enter the oasis city.

    ¡°If I walk in just like that, I¡¯ll definitely be treated like a monster or a madman...¡± The preservative squeezed out of his body as his blood was mixed together with the sand. When it dried, it stuck onto his naked body like ayer of armor. As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he continued to walk towards the city while trying to remove the mud from his body, revealing his dry skin.

    When he saw his skinny body, he waspletely taken aback. Puzzled, when he scrubbed off all the mud from out of his body, he lowered his head and stood there, looking at his skeleton-like body. After a moment of shock, he said with a wry smile, ¡°I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be so lucky to be a Grand Wizard so easily andfortably...¡±

    While he was speaking, he suddenly felt a pang of pain in his chest. The thudding sound that was gradually getting louder in his ears became even more rapid.

    In just a short span of a few seconds, along with the pain that was gradually growing intense, that sound slowly reached to a point where Zhang Lisheng could no longer endure it. Without warning, it suddenly disappeared, and by the time the young man felt that the buzzing sound had gone, he remained stunned for a while. Immediately, he ced his palm on his heart that was beating rapidly like a sports car revving and realized that it was no longer beating, as if he had ¡®died.¡¯

    As chills ran down Zhang Lisheng¡¯s spine, he felt that the energy in his body was entirely sucked out. If it were not for the fact that he was unusually excited, he would have copsed onto the ground.

    Just as he gritted his teeth, feeling infuriated for no reason, he suddenly felt an extremely faint beating in his palm.

    His anger disappeared as the young man¡¯s eyes widened. His palm pressed harder on his chest until another weak heartbeat came. Only then did his stiff body finally rxed.

    The situation was not as good as he had initially expected, but it was not in vain. He rxed and thought about it before finally burying himself into the desert, carefully pondering in the dark. After a long while, he finally cleared the jumbled messes in his head and realized the cause of the matter.

    Zhang Lisheng made an inference. The reason his heart began to beat in the first ce was that as his stomach ¡®digested¡¯ the primordial spirits of both Gate of Dao¡¯s priest, they had kicked off his ¡®dead¡¯ body¡¯s vitality.

    Then, as the resistant energy of the primordial spirits gradually became weaker, the speed of his ¡®digestion¡¯ steadily elerated. All of the organs in his body, especially his heart that was the central organ of them all, showed a steadily growing vitality that somewhat exceeded what was normal.

    It was natural for this abnormality that resulted from the digestion of the Taoist elders to not be able tost long. By the time he hadpletely absorbed the soul, it immediately returned to its original state, leaving behind a recovering vitality that was only less than one percent.

    The young man first thought that he had obtained a strong hawk, but it turned out that he had only managed to get a skinny sparrow. After understanding all this, the vast difference caused the young man to feel disappointed. Despite feeling disheartened, he knew that the gap between one and a hundred was 100 times. Still, the difference between zero and one hundred was infinite.

    The thing that he obtained might seem insignificant. Nevertheless, the reality was that a fundamental change had already started to ur. In any case, he had indeed crossed the chasm of Resurrection.

    ¡°The expansion of the Wizard Li tribe is close at hand. As long as it did not ur from nothing, the rest will just be a matter of time...¡± After climbing out from the yellow sand, Zhang Lisheng consoled himself and no longer thought about the gains and losses.

    At this time, the sky had turnedpletely dark. A cold wind began to blow in the originally steaming desert. Sensing the trace of moisture in the wind that coursed through the oasis, a smile appeared at the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t have to walk anymore. Hopefully, it¡¯ll seed!¡±

    Striating his body, he allowed a big expanse of his body toe into contact with the touch of wind.

    With the harsh ear-piercing sound, the strong wind sweeping up countless yellow sands passed through Zhang Lisheng and continued to roar forward. The only difference was that there were many tiny and moist sand groups in the sand.

    The sand groups lightly fluttered in the air and came into contact with more moisture. The number of sand stuck to it was also gradually increasing. Finally, the sand could no longer sweep them up and just dropped on the ground.

    After that, they began to roll under the moonlight, condensing together one by one to form a pile of wet sand that grew four thick limbs and heads with only eyes and ears.

    When the ¡®Sandman¡¯ was born, it stood at the same spot, motionless. It was only until the young man had opened his mouth and gently order, ¡°Come here,¡± did it finally jolted and ran up to Zhang Lisheng.

    Under the bright moon that was emitting light, the body of the sandman that was made of moist sand looked extraordinarily fragile. His thoughts couldmand it. That appeared to be much more useless than any of the poisonous insects that Zhang Lisheng used to refine.

    However, in actual fact, the wizard gus that the young man had killed could not be considered in the same breath as the sandman that had been oppositely endowed with a short life span.

    Killing a living creature only needed a dagger. However, the level of power in giving life to an inanimate object, that had no wisdom and could only understand the most straightforwardmand, was already a god¡¯s secret.

    However, just like how an anxious national chess yer would not have a mind as clear as the surrounding spectators, Zhang Lisheng did not realize that he had just used god¡¯s power in a foreign world for the first time.

    Looking at the moist sand creation that was smaller but several times sturdier than himself, he was only enveloped with a sudden feeling as he philosophically answered, ¡°It¡¯s a sess! It only took ten seconds for me to create a sandman from when I started to sense the trace of water vapor in the wind. Nevertheless, if there were no water vapor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to create the sandman even in 10,000 years. This is the difference between one and zero, I suppose.¡±

    Pointing to the city where the lights were shining in the distance, he ordered, ¡°Squat down first and then stand up again before walking towards that light.¡±

    As the young man was speaking, he sat straightaway on the broad shoulders of the sandman, who was kneeling on the ground and raised his feet up. At the next instant, like sensing the weight on its shoulders, the sandman stood steadily and stepped forward to walk to the New Washington A.

    Even though its legs were short, the tireless creation from divine power had a fast space. After ten minutes, it brought its ¡®creator¡¯ to the edge of the oasis city.

    When the young man saw that the bright street lights were within his reach, hemanded the sandman to stop. ording to his n, he drew something in the air. He reshaped his short but sturdy creation into that of an ordinary human being.

    ¡°This should be okay now,¡± After Zhang Lisheng had finished his work, he took a few steps back and looked back. When he saw that the sandman could already mislead the public in thinking that he was one of them, he said, ¡°Slow down and move forward.¡±

    Following behind his own creation, he walked on the cold concrete road of the city.

 Chapter 518: Killing and Reason

    <h4>Chapter 518: Killing and Reason</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Most of the energy used in New Washington A came from the stars that shone on the Noah World.

    This technology of collecting recycled energy that used the light energy technology taught by the Anteanspletely differed from the previous simple sr energy technology in terms of energy efficiency. It could use light energy as the primary energy source of the city. However, the downside was that the cost of building an energy system was very high.

    This caused the light energy technology to not be poprized yet before it reached a further maturity level other than the experimental use in the construction of the oasis city in the foreign world. Secondly, even if most of the energy in New Washington A was renewable, it did not mean that it could be randomly wasted. The usage must be nned, so for this reason, the street lights on the edge of the city were not very bright.

    Under the double illumination from the cold moonlight and the soft beige street light, Zhang Lisheng walked on the winding road with sand-proof trees on both sides. He was anxiously searching for his prey but failed despite spending a long time doing so.

    This was because, after nearly two years of experience living in a city in the desert, the cold and harsh nature had already given enough lessons to the immigrants of New Washington A.

    Thus, unless it were absolutely necessary, very few people would wander around the edge of the city at night.

    He went to a half-circle around the city behind the sandman while walking on the well-connected streets lined with lush trees as if they were a public park but ended up with nothing. The young man¡¯s patience gradually wore off.

    He had the intention of going naked and bear his skinny body into the city to try his luck. However, he was also worried that acting recklessly would just bring unimaginable troubles to himself. Unable to hold back, he cursed, ¡°This is really f*cked up. Since when did the New Washington A be even more deserted than the darkest and most degenerated corner of the Queens...¡±

    ¡°W-Who is there? Don¡¯t y with me, buddy! I¡¯ve already seen you! I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth and nail them on your head if you continue to hide!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it could travel far in the street as deste as a cemetery. When his words left his mouth, a few ck shadows leaped out from behind distant trees. They shouted in a swashbuckling posture, ¡°Listen, I, ckjack, is very famous, but I¡¯ve never hurt anyone for no reason. If you show yourself honestly, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It looks like the battle during the day time has exhausted me too much till I didn¡¯t even notice these few small bugs hiding there. Mr. ckjack, is it? Well, even though I can¡¯t let you go, I¡¯ll still give you and yourpanions a proper burial as gratitude for your initiative of making a sound.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone was filled with great relief as he ordered the sandman in a whisper. ¡°Kill them, but don¡¯t mess up the clothes.¡±

    ¡°Y-You! D-Don¡¯t youe near us! Don¡¯te near...¡± The killing aura faintly revealed by the young man sent chills down the spines of the ck shadows standing hundreds of meters away in unison. Looking at the sandman walking towards them, they began to regret the words they said just now.

    When they saw that the sandman continued to make way to them without stopping, they began to threaten in a stutter, ¡°W-We have guns! W-We¡¯re pointing guns at you now...¡±

    Raising their arms, they aimed their weapons at him.

    At this moment, the creation of the divine power was only about 20 to 30 meters from the shadows. Under the moonlight, the horrifying face that only had eyes and ears made from sand grew faintly visible.

    Somebody among the ck shadows finally saw that this ier was not a human, and he began to shriek in horror, ¡°No! That¡¯s not a human! My god! Dear lord! Open fire now! Shoot now...¡±

    Gun shooting sound filled the air. Unfortunately, the small-caliber pistols that were less powerful than a bow could hardly cause any fatal injury to an inorganic creature made up of sand and water.

    As the sandman charged forward, their gunshots and screams of agony soon transformed to be cries and struggles. After a few minutes, the streets at the edge of the New Washington A city regained its dead-like silence.

    When everything ended, Zhang Lisheng slowly walked to the ¡®murder scene.¡¯ As he had expected, the people who took the initiative to jump out of the woods to threaten him but encountered their demise instead was actually two groups of criminals hiding at the edge of the city, carrying out illegal transactions. This could be seen from the pill and flour-like white powders scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Crime is really everywhere in this world. Even the newly built city in the foreign world cannot escape from it...¡± Looking at the wide-eyed criminals who suffocated to death with moist sands and a desperate look on their faces, the young man sighed while finding a suitable set of clothes to wear.

    After that, he searched for money from the deceased. After taking a wide-brimmed cap from the head of a ck corpse and putting it on himself to cover his face, he stood up. He told the sandman on the side, ¡°Bury them in the desert at least 30,000 steps away from the city, and you can ¡®disintegrate¡¯ after that.¡±

    Upon hearing the creator¡¯smand, the magical creation suddenly stepped his foot into the sand and began to swell up in size as gushes of wet mud were flowing up like a countercurrent river. It picked up the corpses from the ground one by one, and at this time, Zhang Lisheng had already turned around to walk into the center of the oasis city.

    Now that he had regr clothing and cash, everything was much morefortable. He crossed the no man¡¯s zone at the edge of the town and came to a crowded street before stopping a taxi and returning to Tina¡¯s vi in no time. After half an hourter, Tina, Trish, and She already gathered at the closed terrace on the second floor of the vi. They were listening to his story about the dangerous situation he encountered today.

    ¡°This was not an ambush on a whim but a nned murder.¡± Sitting in a wicker chair amid the balcony that had a ceiling and four walls made of tempered ss, Zhang Lisheng finally concluded. ¡°A precious formation: four fully equipped Gate of Dao¡¯s elders who in Taoist robes, Taoist crowns, and jade ornaments that had abat powerparable to ten Grand Wizards. Also, if I thought about the fact that they had the right timing into consideration, it means that those Taoists had been nning this for a long time. What I don¡¯t understand is why would the Gate of Dao go all out to kill me?¡±

    When the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, Tina, who was staring at his face that was so thin that it was practically haunting, could no longer suppress the rage in her heart. ¡°No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s an unforgivable crime to use me as a reason to lure you into the trap that almost took your life! I¡¯ll definitely let those religious Chinese people pay with their blood!¡±

    As her anger boiled, the dark buckle on her brown coffee bag on the coffee table suddenly snapped open by itself. A thick hard-covered book slowly rose and opened in the air, revealing a nk page.

    Then, an invisible brush seemed to appear in the air and began to draw something on the page of the book. Soon, a sketch of a skyscraper slowly appeared.

    ¡°This is the Wyatt Business Apartment Building. I recognize its triangr base.¡± When the image of the building was disyed on the page, Trish, who was reclining on the ss, squealed as she watched the thick hovering book. ¡°Looks like those pagan followers are still in Noah World and haven¡¯t left yet. What a confident bunch of people!¡±

    As the first word left her mouth, the body of the redhead girl began to emit an intense, milky, white light. When she had finally finished speaking, her body had already been covered with a light ball until her outline had be blurred.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too emotional, sisters. Perhaps it would be better for us to get ¡®professionals¡¯ to help us. Unless those Taoists had the power to fly over the Pacific with superpowers, it¡¯d be easy for us to arrange for some ¡®idents¡¯ in our home ground.¡± She, who understood Tina and Trish¡¯s temper very well, could feel the rage of her close friends that were about to lose control, so she quickly dissuaded them.

    ¡®idents? Oh, she, the current USA is no longer the ¡®wild era¡¯ in the 1930s.¡± Upon hearing the remarks made by the three girls, Zhang Lisheng said with a wry smile. ¡°Chinese Taoists that have a long history which preceded the founding of the US is not a gangster from Mississippi...¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, when ites to money, you may not be inferior to any celebrity family in the US, but ¡®LS¡¯ is still very young. On top of that, you¡¯re a yellow-skinned, dark-eyed Asian, so you¡¯re still much more inferior when ites to methods and approaches to using money. Just let Tina and I deal with this matter.¡± She interrupted the young man. She said with hints, ¡°As for the other aspects, well, I can only say that you should never underestimate the power of mortals with ¡®professional skills.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to say this kind of words, She,¡± Zhang Lisheng remained stunned for a while before studying the girl from up to down a few times. With a smile, he said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve changed a lot after taking over your family business. Still, I¡¯m not that weak to the point where I need three girls to help me take my revenge. Listen, the reasons I told you all this is because, one, I want you to help me think the reasons why the Gate of Dao attacked me. Two, I want to warn you all to pay more attention to the background of other parties when youe into contact with Chinese people. Although the Taoists who use ¡®moral¡¯ as the original teachings will never bring harm to any of you because of me, you guys still need to be more cautious and smarter. For instance, none of you should take the initiative to provoke first. As for revenge, I¡¯ll take it myself but not now, okay? It¡¯s a crucial time to my cultivation now, understood?¡±

    The young man¡¯s tone was calm but was stern and allowed no room for refusal. The girls could only nod in agreement and promised to turn their attention away from revenge to help find the cause of the attack. Soon, they came up with these few reasonings:

    The Zheng Tianliang, who had been brutally killed by Zhang Lisheng a few years ago, had a close rtive, or maybe even his parents, who had just risen to be a high-ranking figure in the Gate of Dao;

    Guo Caiying, whom everybody could tell with only a nce that she was not born in an ordinary family, was overly close to Zhang Lisheng at the wee reception hosted by Tina, so it caused Lu Shangyou, who was arranged by the Gate of Dao to get close to Guo Caiying who was trying to win her heart, to be jealous that he plotted out a big conspiracy;

    The people in the Gate of Dao had used some unknown divination to discover that Zhang Lisheng might gain the power of the gods in the future to revitalize the witchcraft.

    Many simr reasonings were voiced out but were all rejected. In the end, the focus of the question made one whole round and was finally concentrated on the mining business that the China Energy Company Limited, wholly-owned by the Chinese government, sought to sign a contract with the massive developmentpany hosted by Tina.

 Chapter 519: Devising a Stratagem

    <h4>Chapter 519: Devising a Stratagem</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A draft of a set of agency contracts was on the tablet screen. The mining contracts of about 20 to 30 types of mines, ranging from oil fields, quartz mines, antimony ore, silica mines, and so on, were disyed one by one.

    Some of these mines were involved in the energy sector, while others were purely industrial raw materials. However, although China Energy Company Limited had a variety of industries in the name of energy, it engaged itself in many different sectors. This was also the practice ofrge state-owned enterprises in China, so it was not too surprising.

    ¡°In the oil sector, the federal government has opened up its control policy because ¡®Noah¡¯ has discovered at least a dozen oil fields with recoverable reserves of 5 billion tons. Quartz mines and well, quartz itself can be found almost everywhere in the desert, so mining it would be effortless. This kind of ore would not have value anyway. Silica is an indispensable ¡®blood vessel¡¯ in electronic products. Unfortunately, as long as we remain humble, something will rece it soon. This is me judging from the advanced superconducting technology used by Antis and the increasingly good attitude they have towards Earth...¡± Tina looked and carefully studied the contract with her scrutinizing gaze. After a long time, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything unusual. This is a very reasonable underwriting agency contract. I haven¡¯t received most of the mining rights of mypany, so I n to start my move only when the Chinese people have made their advanced payment. So far, if the Chinese do not trade with us, they can also work with otherpanies. They are well-known and well-funded, so they don¡¯t have to be worried about having no business partner...¡±

    ¡°Tina, when you said that you haven¡¯t received most mining rights yet, do you mean that you already have some of the mining rights?¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly interrupted his girlfriend as he asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yes, baby, but those are a spective business. The price of mining rights is not high, so the use of ore is naturally minimal. Some of them even work as collection only. Yeah, take this rich water calcium magnesium silicate, for example, other than those people in your hometown who will like this, it has no other usage at all. Its mining cost is high. If it¡¯s not for the fact that China Energy Company Limited is willing to entrust the mining to us, one could consider it valueless.¡±

    ¡°Calcium magnesium silicate? I¡¯ve never heard of such a strange name before. What¡¯s that? Is there anymon name for it?¡± The young man sat on a wicker chair, staring at the tablet on his knees as he casually asked in curiosity.

    ¡°Of course, thepany¡¯s engineers once told me that this mineral is called ¡®jade¡¯ in China. Oh wait, I know that it also has a prefix. Something like...¡±

    ¡°Hetian? Is the ¡®rich water calcium magnesium silicate¡¯ that you said is called Hetian Jade in China?¡± Zhang Lisheng froze as he looked up at his girlfriend.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called Hetian Jade. Why? Is there anything wrong with it?¡± Tina could hear the abnormality in her lover¡¯s tone. Stunned, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this useless, handicraft, raw material has made you fallen into a dilemma?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, right?¡± Trish, who had been listening all this while by the side, also said in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it has.¡± The young man fell into a moment of silence before saying in a grave expression, ¡°Tina, Trish, the meaning of this jade in China is not just a handicraft material as you thought. In ancient times, it was a symbol of monarchy. In the Middle Ages, it symbolized the noble gentleman. Recently, it has evolved to represent ¡®good luck.¡¯ Ever since the birth of the Chinese civilization, jade has always been a totem of ¡®good things.¡¯ In a narrow sense, only the ore produced in Lantian can be called as ¡®jade¡¯ when it¡¯s polished. I can¡¯t believe that the exact same mineral could actually be found here in Noah...¡±

    ¡°But even if jade represents ¡®good luck,¡¯ what does it have to do with you, Lisheng?¡± She asked in confusion.

    ¡°Of course, it has to do with me.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s thoughts had been straightened out. Thus, he gradually became calmer. ¡°But all valuable things will have its unique value, like gold. It¡¯s precious because it can serve as a general equivalent. Salt is precious because it can bring a healthy body to strengthen humans. The steel that has been sharpened by special techniques is valuable because it can be forged as weapons that can destroy the enemy. So howe a jade doesn¡¯t have a reason to be precious? It¡¯s just that it has never crossed my mind that it¡¯s actually because it can bring great power to Dao cultivators. This is the reason why it¡¯s recognized as a symbol of ¡®monarchical power¡¯ in ancient times and continues to be precious until now.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you mean the ¡®rich water calcium magnesium silicate¡¯ is essential to those pagan followers? Just like how the ¡®original light stone¡¯ is vital to the Anteans?¡± Trish was the first one to understand and asked in astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely true, but it¡¯s almost simr.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve read the same sentence from many ancient Chinese books before¡ªa person can turn into a deity if he eats jade. ording to ¡®The Literature of Taoism,¡¯ one must possess the four elements of ¡®wealth,panion, Tao, andw¡¯ if one wants to cultivate Taoism. Jade is what they referred to when they said ¡®wealth.¡¯¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they would set a trap to attack you. A potential enemy has controlled such an important strategic resource. Launching a powerful terrorist attack to solve this difficult problem before any unexpected situation happens is the best choice,¡± She shrugged and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, She. To those barbaric religious people who don¡¯t know whatw is, violent destruction is a timesaver to solve the problem. Still, they¡¯ve chosen the wrong target this time. Tomorrow¡ªno, today, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for my men to blow up that damn jade mine into pieces, so they¡¯ll get nothing! They¡¯ll get absolutely nothing...¡± Tina gritted her teeth loudly and picked up her phone. Inadvertently, she actually crushed her phone into pieces.

    ¡°Oh, Tina, although ¡®sage¡¯ is a profession in Dungeons & Dragons, it has indeed increased your strength a lot.¡± Watching his girlfriend throwing the phone fragments and beginning to contact her henchmen on the tablet, Zhang Lisheng smiled and reached out a hand to cover the tablet screen. ¡°But why did it make you so irrational now? Destroying a trump card in your own hand is not something a wise person would do.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m a businesswoman. To me, most of the things can be negotiated and traded to get some kind ofpromise based on interests, but this will never include your safety. Those religious madmen have stepped on my baseline.¡± Tina stared into her boyfriend¡¯s eyes and said without hesitation. ¡°I can understand your dignity as a man if you want to avenge yourself. Still, I hope that you can also understand that, as your lover, I must make those people who have or intended to hurt you pay a heavy price too.¡±

    ¡°Oh Tina, please calm down and listen to me,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s words rendered him speechless for a while. After a moment of silence, he said with a wry smile, ¡°Those Taoist priests are not zealots. They are not insensible lunatics, but a group of people who understand how topromise and give in. How should I put this in words? Hmm, they can be regarded as invisible politicians. A group of politicians who possess supernatural power and are bound by certainws of a simr religion. Since ancient times in the political arena of China, they have yed an important role that is scrupled by the rulers who wanted to make full use of them. Their power is far above your imagination. Since there¡¯s a difference in our civilizations, it may be difficult for you to understand this, but please understand. I want you to believe in my judgment. When we¡¯re faced with such an enemy, it¡¯s wisest topromise and maximize the benefits before we have the power to destroy it in one fell swoop. My dear, the power that I¡¯ve mastered is exponentially increasing. In two years at most, I will master the Hellfire Archipgo in the Shrimp World No. 2. By that time, with 10 million square kilometers of fertile territory and over 300 million devout believers, they can provide me with 60 million fully armed elite troops. Although the weapons that they use are not as advanced as those used by Earthlings, they have a strong body that is iparable to soldiers on Earth. They also have a tenacious will, for they are willing to fight to their deaths. They also have magical, powerful war ¡®partners¡¯ and the leadership of the officers who master supernatural power. I believe that theirbat power will not differ from the federal army too much. Imagine the power of a military force that is equivalent to a quarter of the entire US poption brainwashed by religion under dictatorship can be?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, w-why are you talking about all these? Y-You don¡¯t intend to lead your native army to invade the Earth to avenge yourself, right?¡± She heard how the tone of Zhang Lisheng, who was originally trying tofort his girlfriend, turned extreme. When she realized that the things he said were gradually bing bloodcurdling, She blurted out immediately.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The young man was taken aback. He pulled himself out of his excited state. He replied, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that the potential of the Hellfire Archipgo is enormous and is enough to fight against those enormous maind countries in the Shrimp World No. 2. As long as I¡¯m given enough time, conquering the entire foreign world is no longer a dream. By the time I have the faith of an entire world as a support, my energy could then crush the Gate of Dao easily. By that time, I¡¯ll be able to seek my revenge. Why do I have to risk my position by provoking them?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, your idea of revenge is really torturous. You scared me just now!¡± She said with a pout, ¡°But it¡¯s indeed much wiser than Tina¡¯s rash approach.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re just gonna let it go like that?¡± Tina red at She and looked at her boyfriend in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t just release those Taoist priests easily,¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that his girlfriend eased a little, he smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You can take advantage of the ambush that I encountered andy it on the table in front of the Taoists mixed in the China Energy Company Limited to extract more benefits. I believe that in terms of money, they won¡¯t be able to offer you a number that makes you happy. Still, they must have many antiques that can bring amazing power to ordinary people. I¡¯m just giving you some suggestions. Actually, you¡¯re the real expert in this aspect, so I believe that you will be able to make those Taoist priests pay sufficient price at the negotiating table.¡±

 Chapter 520: Returning to the Island

    <h4>Chapter 520: Returning to the Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the ancient times of Chinese civilization, ¡®jade¡¯ had always been a scarce and precious item. There had been a saying since ancient times¡ª¡±gold is valuable, but jade is priceless.¡±

    It was because real jade could only be produced in Lantian. The minerals were depleted, and it was sporadic. For this reason, since ancient times, some of the warm and gentle stone materials were also crowned the name ¡®jade¡¯ and became one in a broad sense to meet the demands of collectors.

    Unfortunately, to ordinary people who posed as a man of culture among men of letters, such confusion between jade and stone could work as those jades ofter ages¡ªfor example, the Kunlun Jade, Burmese Jade and so on¡ªhad ingenious cutting skills that were not inferior to its predecessors. However, to Taoist practitioners who cooked the jades to be their bait and carved them into weapons, jade and stone had a vast difference. One was an excellent aid to help in their cultivation and power, while the other was just worthless junk. This difference was the reason why they would ambush Zhang Lisheng. When they discovered that the Noah World had the same mineral deposit as Lantian jade mine, they did what they had done regardless of the risk and cost. This was to ensure that the jade mine was used by the Gate of Dao.

    Unfortunately, this risk ended in failure. As a result, their own men revealed the original intention of the Gate of Dao. Thus, they ended up losing terribly.

    To their surprise, when they were feeling extremely regretful, Zhang Lisheng suddenly released a generous message that disregarded past grudges through Tina. For this reason, the Gate of Dao¡¯s members who had already been prepared for the worst scenario immediately returned with goodwill. All sorts of strange gifts were quickly sent across the ocean and appeared in front of the young man.

    Just like this, from the countless of war trophies obtained by killing wizards in the grudges between the Gate of Dao and Gate of Witchcraft, a small part of the essence mysteriously fell into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hands. This made it feel like the god of destiny was making fools of everyone. Even the Taoist priests would do anything just for their interest.

    Unfortunately, when the young man obtained those inherited witchcraft magical items, secret weapons, secret methods, the condition of his body had been changing from everyday and was bing more out of his control.

    Anxious, he roughly nced at these unexpected gains and packed them correctly on the ne, shipping them to New York.

    After that, he only spent a day in the new port and loaded the 10,000 Antis tranting devices prepared by Maddie and the gifts from the Gate of Dao onto the cargo ship of Shrimp B1 Ind Comprehensive Development Company. Thereafter, he hurriedly crossed the world¡¯s barrier and rushed towards thend enveloped by his faith.

    He then passed through the intensifying light curtain set by the Anteans, which made it dangerous for them to go in and out now. Thus, the young man who hid in the bathroom once again felt a sharp burning pain. Although its intensity was lesser than when he had his full vitality, it was also enough to prove that he had been reconstituted as a threat in their defense system.

    ¡°Awesome! This is awesome! Speaking of it, I really need to thank those Gate of Dao¡¯s elders whose souls got shattered. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many Hellfire tribes my expeditionary army must conquer before I can seize this opportunity of bing a Grand Wizard...¡± Looking at his scorched skin, Zhang Lisheng, who was wearing a ck hoodie, covered his head and ced his hand into his pocket before walking onto the deck.

    It was already early winter now, so the sun was cold although the sun was shining down.

    Looking at the rippling blue sea, the young man took a few deep breaths. He pondered for a while before turning around to shout at the steering cabin of the ship, ¡°Captain Rubeck, Captain Rubeck. Can youe out for a while, please?¡±

    ¡°Of course, doctor! Is there anything you need?¡± The captain of the ship had the highest power during the voyage ording to the international standard. However, in the face of the call from the big boss, the impressive-looking middle-aged captain who had a height close to 190 centimeters, with two bushy, ck mustache while wearing a white captain hat, appeared to be very respectful.

    It was this kind of obedient submission that was rare among navigators, who were adventurous and not afraid of authority, that made Charlie, who was in charge of handling everything on Earth on behalf of Zhang Lisheng, hired him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, captain. I¡¯m eager to return to the Wizard Li tribe to continue the mission of the Shrimp World No. 2missioned by the federal government. Can you dock the ship directly to the native port?¡±

    ¡°Dock a-at the native port?¡± Rubeck stuttered with widened eyes, ¡°T-Then, doctor, would the escorting littoralbat ship go too?¡±

    The littoralbat ships at both sides of the vessel were the private escorts warships ordered by the LS Group exclusively for the development of the foreign world. This was done when President Paul signed his first presidential decree. It was a mandate to open the Shrimp World No. 2 for the public once he entered the White House on his previous term and revised the National Defense Act. This private escort was owned by the LS Group, but the sailors who drove the warships were all federal soldiers.

    The LS Company paid the sries of these active soldiers to the military of the United States ording to the contract, which would then be issued by the military. This kind of operation was umon in the Western world. Before the emergence of the foreign world, it had only existed in military and security industries, in which it had only gradually be popr after the revision of the National Defense Act.

    Zhang Lisheng was not familiar with the warshipmander who escorted him. Still, he knew that his own power should be able to intimidate the two colonel-ranked officers who did not have much power in the government. For this reason, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the escort ship is willing to follow or not, since we¡¯re already safe by the time we reach the Shrimp B1 Ind¡¯s offshore. Don¡¯t worry about my prestige among the natives. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°O-Of course, there won¡¯t be any problem. You¡¯re one of the leaders in the hearts of those natives... I-I¡¯ll inform the captains of the two escort ships, the ¡®Big Brown Bear,¡¯ to divert and change their navigation.¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s gaunt face that looked like a drug addict hidden under his cap, Rubeck suddenly felt his heart clenching without warning. Quickly, he nodded, ¡°Which native port are we diverting to, doctor?¡±

    ¡°The Giant Wood Harbor at the south of the Shrimp B1 Ind. It¡¯s thergest port of the entire ind, so you¡¯ll be able to recognize it in just one nce.¡±

    ¡°Alright, doctor! We¡¯ll reroute to Giant Wood Harbor,¡± Rubeck confirmed and hastily turned around to walk into the steering cabin.

    After that, just like Zhang Lisheng had expected, in the name of the federally mandated mission, the ship sailed across the US army campsite on the Shrimp B1 Ind. It sailed directly to the Wizard Li port.

    When they reached the destination, the incredible size and prosperity of the giant wooden port made the sailors on the cargo ship stunned.

    Unfortunately, they did not get too much time to appreciate this vast and extremely huge port that had a unique foreign world taste. Then had then unloaded the container that Zhang Lisheng imed to be experimental equipment. However, they were already driven away by the native warriors riding on the dragon-headed hawk monster out of the port.

    Watching the ¡®Big Brown Bear¡¯ disappearing from the sea, the young man who was standing on the wood that was harder than steel sighed with great relief. While he was taking in a deep breath, all of the Wizard Li tribesmen within his sight had already crouched down on the grown humbly like grasses in the storm. They then began reciting their prayers.

    In the praise that resonated through the clouds, Zhang Lisheng waved his arms and summoned two massive arms from the ocean to tear open the container beside him. After finding a two-meter square metal box and opening it with a password, he took out an exquisite stic box the size of a matchbox that had been taken apart. He then took out a soft earplugs that was seemingly made of silicone.

    After fiddling with it for a while, the earplugs issued a prompt sound saying, ¡°10,000 target unit has been synchronized!¡± Excitement filled his face as he looked down at the Wizard Li headman kneeling devoutly at his feet and pointed at those small boxes, ¡°Tugra, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here in the Giant Wood Harbor. These are 10,000 amazing items that are filled with endless knowledge and can make the Wizard Li tribesmen understand the maindnguages. Putting these in your eyes and ears will give a shocking amount of wisdom to an ordinary person. Send these to Aruba and let him find 10,000 of our most versatile and creative craftsmen to form a ¡®theology academy.¡¯ They can then digest the knowledge and let all Wizard Li tribesmen benefit from my gift.¡±

    He wanted to let the ignorant natives confuse between theology and science to think that all the wisdom they had gained depended on the gifts that gods bestowed. Zhang Lisheng had already nned this out beforehand. It was also because of this that he would purposely instruct Maddie to leave out the content of sociology when he told her to input knowledge into the tranting devices.

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Tugra, who had learned the enormous power contained in the knowledge from the drastic change of the tribe, certainly did not understand the intention in the young man¡¯s heart. Burying his head deeply in the soil, he said with gratitude, ¡°Yes, dear Great God. The gifts that you bestowed to the Wizard Li tribe will forever be perceived and praised by the Wizard Li tribesmen for generations.¡±

    ¡°Since all of you praise me, I¡¯ll bestow glory and honor to all of you too...¡± Zhang Lisheng deliberately said. Looking at the Gate of Dao¡¯s gifts in the container, other than those Antis tranting devices, he said hesitantly, ¡°The other things in this iron box contained magical and dangerous power. Tell the men to hide them in dry, room-temperature caves and seal them up. I¡¯ll use themter.¡±

    When they finished ordering so, the young man suddenly felt that his body had be slightly more cumbersome. Without waiting for the Wizard Li headman to answer, he walked to a huge treehouse near the beach in the distance.

    Halfway through, he felt that it was getting harder for him to walk as his body gradually lost consciousness, as though he would fall to the ground at any time.

    Fortunately, contrary to his physical loss of control, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind was still dominant. With a change of his thought, a giant condensed from water vapor appeared in the air and lifted him on its shoulder before striding towards the bark house.

    It was in the evening when the Wizard Li headman return to report upon hispletion of the task. The young man¡¯s body had returned to normal by that time. Sitting on the animal skin, he listened to Tugra, who was kneeling on the ground, reporting loudly. ¡°Great god, when Aruba received the sacred gifts that you bestowed, he was fanatically happy about it! Without even wasting any second, he immediately went to summon those old craftsmen. I¡¯ve also sealed those amazing items you brought in the caves of the Grey Snake Mountain in the west of the tribe and sent two thousand elite warriors to camp and guard there.¡±

    A satisfied smile could be seen on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 521: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 521: Rebirth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A feeling of paralysis suddenly flooded his body again. Zhang Lisheng gently pressed down his hand, and instantly, a small hill broke out of the floor of the treehouse and tore through the animal fur carpet, before erecting behind the young man.

    ¡°Very good, Tugra. I can always feel reassured when it¡¯s you who carried out the deeds.¡± When the hill appeared, Zhang Lisheng leaned back on the foot of the small hill like nothing happened. ¡°Oh yeah, how are my ounderpanion who went to the Green Lead Maind with the mainders? They still haven¡¯t returned to Scorpion Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yourpanions have not returned to the Scorpion Ind, but 30 days ago, the maind merchants who brought them away returned from Scorpion Ind. The caravan has grown much bigger, and they actually brought tens of thousands of maind ves to trade with us. The leader also brought your friends¡¯ message, telling you not to worry about them. They¡¯ve already obtained the identity of being aristocrats for helping the Kattaman City State resist the invasion of their foreign enemies. They are now traveling around the Oasis Maind.¡±

    When the young man, who had never ced much attention in Shrimp World No. 2 exploration mission, heard the Wizard Li headman¡¯s answer, he blurted out a chuckle. ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t believe that a group of aliens and spies could actually manage to obtain a pass in entering the upper social circle of the mainders. Although being an ¡®aristocrat¡¯ of a city-state alliance founded frommerce is not that valuable, it could still be said as a good-enough stepping stone.¡±

    Tugra did not really understand what Zhang Lisheng meant, but he was smart enough to not ask more about it. Kneeling on the ground, he continued to praise per his own thoughts. ¡°Great god, I will now report about the redheaded people you¡¯ve driven away for burning and destroying the tribe¡¯s ancestralnd. They started to beg and ask for help, not long after you¡¯ve left. Since they said that they¡¯ve received your pardon, I gave my order to fulfill all their reasonable requests. Now, they¡¯ve already followed the maind caravan to the Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    ¡°So this means that the two expedition teams will soon merge. This is a good thing,¡± Zhang Lisheng listened and muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt waves of stiffness engulfing his body quickly. He waved his hand with great difficulty and motioned for the Wizard Li headman to retreat.

    In the days toe, the young man¡¯s body would be in good and bad conditions alternately. He could only stay in the treehouse, killing his time by cultivating the secret method. Still, it was fortunate that he had returned to thend of his own faith, where his divine power and billions of believers were avable for him to use. For this reason, he no longer had the anxiety he had when he was in the Noah World, and the days were not that hard to endure.

    Just like this, a bleak and straightforward two weeks went by, and the Wizard Li expeditionary army finallypleted its reorganization. Among the 72 legions, except for the 10 brigades defending each of the territorial inds, the remaining 62 legions with 12.4 million elite warriors had already made their final preparations for the cross-sea expansion.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that it was already time, he, who was feeling unwell, ordered for an inspection on the Wizard Li inds. He did this to find for the strongest and heaviest tree to build a vast wooden couch for him to sit on it. Then, 36 spellcasting chief warriors carried him for the cross-sea expedition and re-enacted the demeanor of the Grand Wizards when they went to the wars in the ancient times.

    Under the attack of the tens of thousands of elite warrior army under hismand, the resistance of the Hellfire foreign tribes was even worse than the previous expeditions. They were armed with heavy armor, spears, swords, and fires. In just seven days, Wizard Li expeditionary army conquered arge ind of about 300,000 square kilometers and stood on the heel of radiation attacks.

    After winning the crucial battle, Zhang Lisheng, who was nurtured with a lot of negative emotions, felt that there was finally a surge of wizard power in his flesh and blood. However, his body had deteriorated to the point where he could not even move his fingers. Thus, he no longer followed the expeditionary army for the war.

    He named the newly conquered ind as ¡®Rebirth¡¯ in a port city that was gradually taking shape near the coastal area. Then, the young man built arge tree house supported by the totem pole and lived a life of seclusion.

    Every day, the belief offered by hundreds of millions of natives was transferred into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soul through the hundreds of stone pirs. This allowed him to be closer to a breakthrough Rank-11 Wizard stage of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Sacrifice, closer to the Soul-God Consolidation stage.

    As the young man¡¯s soul transformed, it transferred thest moments of anger and hatred of all foreign tribe warriors before Wizard Li expeditionary army killed them under the blessing of his divine power. This was possible through the totem poles to his body.

    Just like this, when the war was ruthlessly spreading around the Hellfire Archipgo, with the 62 tribal legions who were brutally swallowing the vast hunting grounds inhabited by the foreign tribes in the south of the Nutao Sea, the Wizard Li¡¯s god underwent his final transformation from a caterpir crawling on the dirty soil to the butterfly flying under the blue sky with great difficulty

    Four months have passed in a blink of an eye. The enemy of the Wizard Li expeditionary army was originally spreading in several dozens of inds with over 2.5 million square kilometers ofnd before the expedition turned to only nine small inds that were barely 200,000 square kilometersbined.

    When the army rested and reorganized, it gathered once again, and the horn of war rang again. After obtaining a victory in the tragic battle seizing a beachhead, a few more totem poles were erected one after another in the Hellfire Archipgo. Right at this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was living in seclusion, began to feel the change in his body.

    ¡°It has finallye, or would it just be like a false rm again like the previous few times?¡± Sensing that his body had boiled in turmoil fromck of vigor within a short period, Wizard Li¡¯s god first showed excitement on his face. Leaping up from the animal skin carpet, he carefully pondered over it and muttered to himself with a sigh.

    When his words left his mouth, he suddenly heard faint hissing resonating beside him. Puzzled, he looked at the direction of the sound and saw that the khaki and blue color on the totem pole supporting the treehouse began to flow slowly.

    As they overflowed, many fine and irregr powder scattered from the stone pir. What was even more strange was, not long after, a bloodcurdling red-stained rust color began to appear on the totem pole.

    ¡°Since the totem pole has started to show signs of change as well, it shouldn¡¯t be false anymore.¡± Staring fixedly at the stone pir, symbolizing the Wizard Li¡¯s power of faith for 15 minutes, the young man¡¯s expression became grave as he clenched his teeth with anticipation. He took this opportunity to activate all the wizard power in his body and soul ording to the secret method record.

    At first, the wizard powermanded by Zhang Lisheng could still roughly be under his control. Still, soon, the sudden soaring of the soul power shattered the barrier between his consciousness and his body. It caused the two wizard power that was initially separated in his body and soul to merge and grow out of control.

    He had lost control of his power. However, unlike the pain he suffered before under the effect of both wizard power, the young man felt that his soul and his body became carefree. This allowed him to fly in the air with no restraint.

    He flew higher. Unwittingly, a stretch of stars that stretched out as far as the eyes could see was already surrounding him. At this time, when he looked down, the ground, ocean, and countless creatures spread out before his eyes, as though he could just reach out a finger and smash everything with just a tap.

    A sense of omnipotent power that he had never felt before slowly oozed out of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart, causing him to gradually lose his consciousness in his joy. At the same time, the young man¡¯s body began to crack and break into a pile of shattered body mess, half dry with the other half wet, dripping with blood. A few minutester, a monster with a human head and the body of a snake began to emerge from the pile of broken bones bit by bit.

    When that monster appeared, its bald head and gaunt, unremarkable facial features looked the same as Zhang Lisheng. However, as time passed by, they grew into something more beautiful. Long fine hair began to grow out of its head as one of its eyes turned ck while the other became white.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯s finallying...¡± Instinctively, he hissed in a low voice with a ferocious grin on his lips, desperately longing for Zhang Lisheng to lose his consciousness.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who was about to sleep in bliss, suddenly noticed that countless living creatures onnd and in the sea started to show some peculiar changes.

    A ferocious beast that looked like a ck bear began to grow a pair of wings and flew to the sky. Using its strong paw, it hit a strange bird that had a lion head and a hawk¡¯s body down from the air. When that raptor had its head shattered and was about to fall into the sea, waves suddenly surged up high. A giant whale-like, big fish jumped out of the water and swallowed it, before growing a row of limbs that looked like a centipede on its stomach and crawling up to the shore.

    The enormous, strange, and chaotic biological changes naturally attracted the attention of Zhang Lisheng, who was a biologist, causing him to involuntarily focus on observing and bing more conscious. It also made the human-headed snake monster that was born out of the young man¡¯s flesh and bone to return to its original appearance.

    ¡°No, no! W-Who... W-Who is it...¡± The human-headed snake monster could not ept such a change. Hysterically, it shrieked, ¡°Die... Die...¡±

    As the beast shrieked, the world in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind suddenly became dark.

    When a thunder broke through the sky and illuminated the world again, everything had be entirely different from before.

    The ground was overflowing with the flood, and everything was dying. Hundreds of creatures of various shapes that were bigger than mountains were fighting in the mud, killing and devouring each other as the winners grew in size swiftly.

    In the sky, hundreds of meteorites burning with raging fires smashed into the ground amid torrential rain. In this doomsday-like scene, a human-headed beast with the body of a snake leaped up from thend covered by flood. It opened its bloody mouth wide to sink its teeth into the final victor of the giant creatures.

    Both monsters in the deathmatch had the power to destroy the world. Zhang Lisheng was not supposed to wake up under their intimidation. However, all of this was, after all, a fantasy in his mind. Since he was a god who had 160 million believers, along with the fact that he was in thend of his faith, he gradually recovered his consciousness after bing alert.

    He could guess that he had most likely encountered an unexpected cmity wherein spirits tried to snatch away his body and of them harbored ill intention. After waking up, Zhang Lisheng soon understood his dangerous situation.

    He also learned that the reason he was lucky enough to escape this cmity was that both spirits that were covering their eyes were unwilling to surrender. They continued topete with each other.

 Chapter 522: Grand Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 522: Grand Wizard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His heart was as anxious like it was lit up by the fire. Even so, Zhang Lisheng did not make any strange movements in the world built by his mind. As though he was lost in a daze like just now, he floated quietly in the sky, standing on a small, pure, unpolluted space, looking down at the two devil gods tied in a fierce deadlock.

    That human-headed snake monster¡¯s identity was undeniable. Be it a deduction from its image or logic, he was 90% certain that it was the source of the wizard¡¯s bloodline¡ªthe Ancient Goddess Nuwa. Of course, she would never be the soul of the true Nuwa but was only a ¡®seed¡¯ of an undying will with a powerful god¡¯s instinct that strived to resurrect.

    However, the young man could not identify the identity of the powerful demon god who could fight against the seed of resurrection of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, who could create humans and patch the sky. He could not identify its power at all.

    The only thing that he was sure was that the god that had a body size resembling a mountain range had extraordinary power. It relied on the strange organs arranged densely on its body for the battle.

    It was covered with a diamond-shaped eye that could emit a bright whiteser beam. There were hundreds of mouths on the sides of its elliptical body that was emitting highly radiant strong acids, ming fires, and refrigerant gasesparable to liquid nitrogen. On top of that, there were also countlessly brandishing long tentacles growing out of its head and tail. Not to mention, it also seemed to have the desire to tear the space open.

    The power of these organs appeared to be strange and chaotic, but it managed to block the earth-shattering, sea-roaring attack of the enemy.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the two gods were tied in a deadlock of a battle that was growing fiercer, despite not fully understanding the close rtionship of it, he knew that this should be an advantage for him.

    At this time, he did not care whether Nuwa was the ancestor of the wizards and merely wished that the seed of her resurrection would die together with the giant mountain-like monster.

    Unfortunately, nobody could get whatever they desired. As the young man was watching the fight, waiting to reap the spoils when both sides exhausted themselves while calcting what he should do when a victor finally arose from the two gods coveting his body, he suddenly saw the human-headed snake monster devil set off a gush of huge, turbid wave and smashed it on its opponent with hundreds of tentacles. However, the hundreds of mouths on the mountain monster sprayed it till it became frost that blotted out the entire sky.

    The waves disappeared, but the muddy sand in it was condensed, turning into a mountain peak in the frost, before closing on the giant beast underneath.

    After temporarily subduing its enemy¡¯s movement, the human-headed snake demon raised his head and shifted his brutal gaze onto Zhang Lisheng. After that, without any hesitation, it bent its body to turn into something like a spring and sprung up with all its might, leaving behind a giant pit with a shocking size of ake, setting off countless of muddy water as it charged towards the young man in the air.

    It was clear that it wanted to use all of its energy to devour Zhang Lisheng in one fell swoop so it could strengthen itself before continuing the fight with its stronger opponent.

    By right, the instinctive will that this human-headed snake monster showed was not wrong, but unfortunately, the ancient seed of resurrection that had been sleeping for thousands of years did not know that the Wizard Li¡¯s god who had full home advantage was no longer a piece of fat prey that would allow anybody to ughter him easily once he regained his consciousness.

    Facing the attacking demon god, the young man did not dy, not even a second. Dodging the attack, he stretched out his hands and blocked the strike with all his might.

    As he waved his hands, one-fifth of the muddy water enveloped the snake monster. It suddenly changed direction and drove the long body of the beast to divert to one side, brushing pass the young man by just the breadth of a single hair.

    If the battle was only between the human-headed snake monster and Zhang Lisheng, such an error would only dy the dissipation of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soul a little, but since the snake monster still had a well-matched enemy waiting for it, this meant that an unpredictable and significant change would ur in the battle.

    In a bawling roar, the giant beast summoned its might and threw away the mountain peak that was pressing down its body after a few seconds.

    The first thing it did after regaining its freedom was to focus the tens of thousands of basketball-sized eyes on its body onto the human-headed snake monster in the air beforeunching a myriad ofsers that integrated into one straight line. With just one strike, it knocked the beast off the air.

    When the monster that was seriously injured crashed onto the ground, it no longer bothered to devour Zhang Lisheng. Instead, raising its head furiously, it opened its mouth wide and let the tentacles waving on the giant beast¡¯s head to whip it till its scales began to crack. With a sudden lurch forward, it sank its teeth on its enemy¡¯s head.

    Such a scene of obtaining the upper hand that it could not achieve with countless fantastic, excellent tactics by just a calm strike resembling an animal hunting was undoubtedly theatrical.

    However, Zhang Lisheng saw the human-headed snake monster opening its python-like mouth with how its beautiful face horrifyingly distorted while trying to swallow its enemy but had its body unable to move while the giant beast withser, strong acid, and me attacked it till it grew horrendously bloody and fully covered in injuries. At this time, he knew that this battle that had no earth-shattering phenomenon was actually the real battle of death between the two devil gods.

    The instant he thought about this, he focused his undivided attention on looking down at the fierce struggle underneath him. He was waiting for an opportunity to intervene, not noticing that the world in his mind was starting to show signs of copsing as the injuries that the injuries the snake monster and the mountain-like giant beast suffered were worsening and how their soul power began to deteriorate even more.

    The stars in the sky began to crumble one after another. The ocean on Earth started to dry up slowly. The ground, on the other hand, slowly crumbled into small pieces and turned into darkness. By the time the young man realized that something was amiss, the giant beast that was about to be swallowed whole by the human-headed snake monster suddenly swelled and erupted abruptly in an earth-shattering manner, turning everything into a primeval state of chaos.

    As the two gods continued their spree of destruction, the world in his mind shattered entirely too. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soul was about to extinguish soon, like a candle under a st of wind, beneath the violent impact, but there was still a light that continuously kept kindling.

    It was not because the young man had contracted to the stage where he no longer feared the impact of the destruction of the seed of resurrection that was trying to snatch his life, but somebody had shared the pain with him. Amid the sudden wailing of the pain of 150 million Wizard Li, the tribal godpleted his final step of transformation within the crisis that could shatter his soul.

    While all the totem poles that had instantly turned into powder on the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s hundreds of inds were absorbed as nutrients and beget brand new stone pirs, the tallest one standing ten meters high and the shortest one that was only two meters tall, Zhang Lisheng finally obtained ¡®rebirth¡¯ from his flesh and blood.

    Dark short hair; unremarkable facial features; a body with a golden proportion that waspletely covered in scales with colorful patterns resembling soil, rivers, andkes except for his pair of rust-red hands.

    When the young man saw his newly transformed image on the new Wizard Li totem pole, an excited yet exhausted look appeared on his face.

    ¡°Achieving the Rank-12 Wizard of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death and Gate of Sacrifice at the same time actually changed me radically into a god? If this is true, then this method of bing a Grand Wizard that is like a million times more difficultpared to what ordinary wizards do is definitely worth it! I¡¯m just worried that things would not be as simple as it seems... Ah, forget it! It¡¯s not like I know how it¡¯s like to be a god anyway. How could I possibly get the correct answer by merely guessing? It¡¯s better for me to just take what I¡¯ve gained, ¡°Zhang Lisheng who could already savor his divine attribute shut his eyes and savored it as he muttered, ¡°I can manipte the soil and water, and from there, the power of ¡®nurturing¡¯ and ¡®repairing¡¯ is further begotten out of it. Not only that, but I also have a sort of twisted creation power. It looks like I¡¯ve not only obtained the power of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, but I have also inherited the power of the other demon god. Although I still have no idea who that fellow is, such an ending sounded perfect too...¡±

    When he thought of his triumph, the young man suddenly could no longer suppress his ecstasy as he burst outughing heartily. After releasing his emotions, he looked at the short totem pole that they could no longer use as a support for the treehouse and pondered before extending his right arm to make a caressing gesture at the stone pir.

    At that instant, all the totem poles on the inds that the Wizard Li tribe ruled began to shine in mottled colors of yellow, green, and red alternately. The power of faith that had just been replenished in the stone pir transformed into divine power and began to spread out, gradually bing awork that connected various inds together.

    In this vast and boundlesswork of divine power, those who were nearer the Wizard Li totem poles on each of the respective inds would receive a more significant boost while those who were farther away from the stone pirs would receive smaller advances. Judging based on the proportion of the reduction, the increase that they received after leaving the ind on the ship would basically be zero.

    However, as long as the ship sailed on the correct route, with enough devotees praying, the Wizard Li tribesmen could still keep the sea monsters and storms at bay with the help of the divine powerwork which they thought as the tribal overlord possessing the power to manipte water.

    ¡°My devout believers, you¡¯re listening to the voice of a god now... Thepletion of this unprecedented conquest has given me the power of a true god that has never been touched by any spiritual monster guarding Hellfire tribes before... I¡¯ll grant all of you more power under the totem poles that symbolize my brilliance and dignity, and I¡¯ll grant you the power to dispel sea monster and storms while you are sailing when over a hundred of you are gathered together to pray...¡± Afterpleting the transformation, Zhang Lisheng naturally obtained the method of using his divine power, one of them was to spread his voice directly to all his believers using his thoughts. Even though this ability would deplete a considerable amount of the power of faith, it was the best ability he could use to set his people¡¯s minds at ease.

    ¡°Great god, you¡¯re the eternal faith born in the world. You¡¯re the only master of the Hellfire Archipgo...¡± Upon hearing the cheers and surprised prayers resonating outside of the initially quiet treehouse and sensing the power of faith contained in the totem pole that was initially low suddenly soaring up to a new peak, the young man breathed a long sigh of relief. A gust of irrepressible exhaustion gushed up his heart. Yawning, he fell asleep on the animal skin carpet.

    After falling asleep, every part of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body that hadpleted the transformation began to start their first direction.

    In the three months that preceded that time, he rarely woke up and spent most of his time in a deep, sweet slumber. Even the task of dividing tens of thousands of Gold Core¡¯s power of the dead spiritual monsters guarding the foreign tribes to create several hundreds of thousands of spellcasting new chief warriors that allowed the Wizard Li army to be expanded into 150 legions and 30 million elite warriors did not hinder the young man from sleeping.

 Chapter 523: Requesting an Audience

    <h4>Chapter 523: Requesting an Audience</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the twinkling of an eye, winter passed by, and spring came. Even though the four seasons of the Hellfire Archipgo were not distinct, under the spring breeze thatmended everything on Earth to grow, the lush greenness of the Scorpion Ind¡¯s dense jungle still appeared to be much thicker.

    Standing on the ck reef that stretched out as far as the eyes could see that formed a natural harbor at the newly built port city ck Stone, Zhang Lisheng who was wearing a gray robe made of spider silk barefooted turned around and shifted his attention from the vast expanse of pristine forest to the blue sky and sea that was equally vast.

    After a long moment of silence, he suddenly spoke with a low voice, ¡°Tugra, we still haven¡¯t found a safe route to the Nutao Sea?¡±

    At this time, thanks to the Manifestation Gu that had consumed the Shape-shifting Gu that Zhang Lisheng had transformed before bing a Grand Wizard, the young man had already shifted his form back to the human form from the demon god.

    Not only that, but due to the reason that the omniscient power ¡®Assimte, transform and assemble¡¯ of the Manifestation Gu wasunched passively and had assimted, transformed, and assembled the transformation power of the five wizard gus that he had mastered before this when he made a breakthrough to the Rank-18 Wizard, Zhang Lisheng had lost all other transformation power that he once had.

    (T/N: No idea whether the Rank-18 Wizard here is a mistake or not)

    Such a situation had both its advantages and disadvantages. The benefit was that as long as he maintained the incarnation of the Manifestation Gu that could transform into many different forms, he could cast all of the omniscient power of the wizard gus that he had transformed before by just relying on his body alone. The disadvantage, on the other hand, was that he could no longer change his omniscient power during a critical situation and return to his original state in just the span of six breaths, which used to allow him to have five to six lives.

    Fortunately, the advantages still seemed to outweigh the disadvantages when he considered both of them together. After all, other than his brute strength, when his soul and body merged swimmingly, the young man was already skilled in his ability to control water and soil, along with the ¡®nurturing¡¯ and ¡®repairing¡¯ ability that these two powers beget. For this reason, there were very few people who could bring danger to him at this moment.

    Not only that but as Zhang Lisheng continued to further master the divine power possessed by the wizard¡¯s ancestor, adding on to his own understanding of the witchcraft practice, he managed toe to enlightenment naturally. He understood that when a standard wizard practiced either the witchcraft three gates of Death, Life, and Sacrifice, it was actually an exhaustive effort and method that allowed them to use the Ancient Goddess Nuwa¡¯s divine power in a simplified manner.

    For instance, the Gate of Life used all kinds of secret techniques to seize the enemy¡¯s vitality to make up for the wizard or hisrades¡¯ own disadvantages, but actually, it was just a lower form of ¡®repairing¡¯ and making up for their power. It was nothing more than an ordinary wizard who could use a mysterious spell to capture the vitality of other living things and impose it onto himself so he could cast an assistive spell. However, when a person who truly mastered the ¡®repairing¡¯ power had enough divine power, he could just use soil to repair anything.

    In ancient mythology, Nuwa had once refined the soil into stone to repair the sky. If they could even repair the sky, then what else could they not?

    As for the Gate of Dao that selected wizard gu to defend against the enemy and strengthen the wizard by transforming the strange insect, at the end of the day, its final purpose was to improve the wizard¡¯s body to the maximum level and differentiate his own life to be a powerful corpse so he could use his body as a living corpse.

    All of this was actually just a simple imitation of the nurturing of life. It was just a matter that could be carried out by a person possessing the ¡®nurturing¡¯ power using just a pile of soil and a few cups of water, but the wizards could only do so byplicating it several times. Of course, they did not have any other choice. Not everybody could be like the Ancient Goddess Nuwa and create new lives by kneading on some doughs after all.

    Thest one was the Gate of Sacrifice, where the wizards trained the soul to lead them back to the god¡¯s power so they could obtain the ability to cast various divine powers. However, this remained mostly the same despite all apparent changes. The most powerful person would receive the door to enlightenment to the power of merely manipting the water and soil.

    Other than ordinary wizards, to those lucky ones like Zhang Lisheng who managed to inherit Ancient Goddess Nuwa¡¯s power by a fortuitous encounter, the cultivation of the Witchcraft¡¯s Gate of Death allowed his body to be a ¡°container¡± that could amodate the soul of the god after he had transformed six strange ancient worms.

    The fact that he solely relied on the power of faith to make his breakthrough in the Gate of Sacrifice continuously, on the other hand, allowed him to gradually activate the resurrection seed of the ancient god hidden in his soul. In the end, he acquired the power of two ancient gods andpleted the most critical and the mostborious transformation from human to god.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t have a meteoric rise in just one fell swoop, for be it his body or soul, Zhang Lisheng was still far from reaching the ancient god stage that could exert his divine power in all worlds. Yet, by relying on the umtion of his extraordinary past, he could fight against the wizard god who had made a breakthrough to the Rank-18 Wizard ¡®Shed and Restore¡¯ or the legendary Taoists from the Gate of Dao, and this was only just the starting point of his new journey.

    However, even though Zhang Lisheng had developed to such a point, when he mentioned the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s saintnd, the Nutao Sea, there was still a vague different kind of solemnity in his tone.

    ¡°Great God, those dark reefs are just too difficult and horrifying, not mentioning the terrible weather, currents, and sea monsters...¡± Upon hearing the question of the tribal god, the Wizard Li headman answered humbly and bitterly.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw Tugra¡¯s nervous state, he interrupted and said. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tugra. Looks like I have no choice but to make a trip there myself,¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s tough to find the route, there¡¯s no need for you to personally go there,¡± The Wizard Li headman was stunned and immediately kneeled on the ground. ¡°As long as more iron ships are sent out gradually, I believe that the nautical chart will be drawn out soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll encounter some danger, right, Tugra?¡± The young man smiled and turned to look at the totem pole standing in the distance, before reaching out his left hand.

    In an instant, mottled alternate rays of yellow, blue, and red began to shine out of the stone pirs on the 200 over inds that belonged to Wizard Li. The brilliance on the totem pole behind Zhang Lisheng was even grander. As it continued to stretch out, it gathered in his palm, and not long after, a small, elliptical colorless gemstone of the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg is consolidated in it.

    That gemstone was crystal clear. It sone softly under the sunlight and did not look particrly precious. However, in actual fact, it was consolidated from the power of faith contributed by the millions of believers in the Wizard Li, so its value was simply priceless.

    Such a faith stone with the highest purity could never appear, but Zhang Lisheng had managed to obtain it by chance.

    From before, the young man had learned that the reason all sessful religions that had carved a reliable name in history since ancient times arose because it had pious preachers that came in all sorts of names, like the pastors or sacrifices. The reason a religion would fall was that the servants who were supposed to serve the gods selflessly had be greedy, corrupted, and would use the name of god to satisfy their own personal desires instead.

    The Hellfire tribesmen believed in a primitive religion that Zhang Lisheng originally intended to transform into a more mature religious model when the time was ripe.

    However, as he started to give them assistive sorcery and bestow them with power, he recalled the religion on Earth and began to change his mind. He decided not to select sacrifices, build temples, nor rectify the prayer rituals anymore. Instead, he would continue to bestow power to his ordinary believers to continue enhancing their initially high piety.

    When every 100 ordinary Wizard Li tribesmen gathered to pray, they could call upon various magical power that he opened for them to use within the scope of his divine powerwork. Those more pious believers, or zealots, would only need 20 to 30 people, or even just one of them, to call upon the divine power. Such a consumption would no doubt make the totem pole collect less faith.

    However, such a profound, mysterious power that ordinary people could savor for themselves would only make them revere and be more pious to their own beliefs. This model also guaranteed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s theocratic rule over the Wizard Li tribe to maintain a virtuous circle.

    From a long-term perspective, this kind of harvest was no doubt more significant than his efforts. Not only that, but an unexpected situation had happened. Through this unprecedented consumption of the power of faith, the purity contained in the Wizard Li totem poles had reached its limit; thus, the angr, round stone that was initially the size of a bean had transformed to be a smooth stone with the shape of a pigeon egg.

    This kind of colorless faith stone that resembled a pigeon¡¯s egg had consolidated a higher power of faith than that of the bean-sized round stone. Correspondingly, the needed number of believers they required to produce such a gem was also shockingly astounding. It would take a full day of faith from the 100 million of Wizard Li tribesmen to consolidate it into one.

    Based on this calction, Zhang Lisheng, who had over 160 million believers, could only harvest three gems every two days. However, he was usually very cautious and had a long-term view. He would not kill the goose thatid the golden eggs unless it was a critical situation, because of this, he only consolidated a piece per day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tugra. Now that we have such a stone of faith, I can exert my strength even if I¡¯m at the territory of other ind¡¯s gods,¡± When the colorless gemstone was solidified entirely, Zhang Lisheng smiled and put it into a colossal animal skin pouch at his waist, before saying determinedly, ¡°Go prepare a steamship for me, I...¡±

    While the young man was speaking, a strange bird that had a fat, caterpir-like body with beautiful seven-colored wings rapidlynded beside him. Like a solid rubber ball, it bounced a few times beforending. A native chief choresman with a feather on his head jumped down and kneeled on the ground, ¡°Great God, the fleet of the mainders havee to the Red Mountain Harbor. That young chief of the main caravan named Luqi, who brought your oundpanions away, wishes to see you.¡±

    ¡°Luqi...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered this name that had already be vague in his memory. The image of a hearty and rugged young man, who had thick brows and big eyes that liked to be full of hot air, wearing a colorful hunting costume with embroidery appeared in his mind. Chuckling, he asked, ¡°Why does he wish to see me?¡±

    ¡°He said that he has a crucial thing to tell you, Your Majesty. Not only that, but he¡¯s inquiring about the entire Scorpion Ind too,¡± The toned-looking chief choresman replied respectfully.

    ¡°He inquired about the entire Scorpion Ind?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression changed right away. It was not a piece of pleasant news to him if the mainder knew that there was a tribe that had already conquered half of the inds in the sea before he had controlled the entire Hellfire Sea.

    After a moment of contemtion, the young man walked over to the winged worm and jumped quickly on its soft back.

    At once, the head of the stocky gentle, strange bird that had a temperament, unlike its appearance, connected directly to its body for not having a neck suddenly swelled up like a balloon. The saliva that was as hot as magma dripped down from its mouth and sizzled as they dripped onto the reefs, causing a series of faint rancid smoke to rise.

 Chapter 524: The Truth that is Mingled with Falseness

    <h4>Chapter 524: The Truth that is Mingled with Falseness</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The worm that had a pair of beautiful butterfly wings was called the spitfire bird. It was produced in an isted ind at the edge of the Wizard Li¡¯s newly conquered archipgo.

    It as an ind with an area of ??less than 10,000 square kilometers and was only 500 kilometers away from the unpredictable, dangerous Nutao Sea. There were all kinds of strange animals living on the ind, and the spitfire bird was one of them.

    From its name, one could straight away tell that the attack method of this bird that had neither sharp teeth nor sharp and powerful ws was a jet of me. By just relying on this rare ability, it could stay magnificently at the top of the food chain of the ind. It was full of attacking ir, and even they had already domesticated it, the bird would still show its wild and intractable instinct. Right now, the spitfire bird underneath Zhang Lisheng was throwing its temper.

    ¡°Hroo, hroo...¡± Upon seeing the mount bulging up its body with its head swelling up like dough, the chief choresman who mastered the taming method cursed in his heart and quickly stood up to shout loudly at the spitfire bird. Just when he managed to get two words out of his mouth, he suddenly saw a thorn protruded out of the ck reef underneath the spitfire bird¡¯s head without warning, piercing through the entire head of the strange bird.

    After being fatally hit, the spitfire bird still showed incredible vitality and could even twist its body around to struggle with all its might. Unfortunately, seven to eight more thorns continued to protrude out of the reef and pierced its body till it couldn¡¯t move anymore, relentlessly taking the life of the strange bird instantly.

    When the chief choresman saw that his mount had just died just like this, he could not help but tremble all over and kneel down once again. This weak native thought he was going to be sentenced to death, for his spitfire bird had angered the god, and even though this ¡®partner¡¯ that only had the attribute of war was a treasure that he had worked hard to get, at this time, there was no ounce of pain in his heart. Instead, there was nothing but terror and panic within him.

    Zhang Lisheng was not bothered by the state of panic of the native at his feet. After sessfully crushing the reef into the soil and transforming it into thorns to kill the untamed mount, he smiled and opened his mouth to blow a moist air that was separated to be a few gusts of wind enveloping the thorns.

    In an instant, that sturdy ground thorns began to meltdown as though they were some candles in the middle of a raging fire before covering the vast expanse of injuries of the spitfire bird and merging with its outer skin.

    A few secondster, the strange bird, a flicker of ck brilliance, suddenly appeared in the eyes of the dazed lifeless round eyes of the strange bird. It began to tremble and pped its wings as well.

    Soon, the pping of the colorful wings grew stronger

    ¡°The Living Corpse Refining Technique is really quite convenient,¡± The strong wind in the air blew the young man¡¯s robe till it fluttered loudly. Zhang Lisheng reached out a hand to caress the soft back of the strange bird with a satisfied look on his face.

    He was very proud of the ability to refine a living corpse with just some soil and water that he mixed with some divine power, without the need of splitting any life. It was only until the strange bird hadnded at the Red Mountain Harbor that his smile began to disappear when he saw Luqi.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, I¡¯m thrilled to see you again. May I ask you why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± With a few native choresmen following behind him while carrying a few wooden trays of local Scorpion Ind¡¯s specialty fruits, Zhang Lisheng walked into a wooden house near the harbor and asked the empty-vessel merchant who was wearing a captain¡¯s hat and noble-looking silk uniform who had short beards on his face that did not cover his youthful look without beating around the bush.

    ¡°Dear respected schr who conquered the barbarians with wisdom, I¡¯m honored to meet you once again,¡± When Luqi saw the short and robust natives kneeling on the ground while cing fruit tes in front of Zhang Lisheng one by one before quietly retreating, Luqi¡¯s eyes lit up and politely bowed. ¡°Looks like your position in the tribe has be nobler.¡±

    When the young man saw that the sly businessman did not answer his question but took the opportunity to probe him, he remained silent and gestured him to sit. Then, he proceeded to sit on the animal skin carpet and chowed down on the delicious fruits.

    As Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes darted around in silence, Luqi also sat without hesitation before picking up a plump red fruit and sink his teeth into it.

    The thick fruit juice that was rich in sugar trickled down the corner of the businessman¡¯s lip as a satisfied smile appeared on his face, ¡°God really treats these Hellfire people well. Their usual wild fruits alone are already so delicious. Mr. Lisheng, I¡¯ve brought you the greetings from friends, Madam Someril, Miss Allison, and the rest. They miss you very much, and on top of that,¡± The luxuriously dressed young man pointed at the hundreds of ships docked at the harbor, ¡°I¡¯ve also brought 25,000 living ves.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re good at using some of your business crafts skillfully, Mr. Luqi,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled as he replied.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not have many opportunities to run a business in person, as the founder of LS, he still knew many of the little tricks in doing ¡®business.¡¯ He knew that even in a war-era with sufficient ¡®supply,¡¯ 25,000 ves were still not a small number. Luqi must have used the trading right that he had with the Wizard Li tribe as bait to organize such arge-scale caravan.

    ¡°This is all as per your request,¡± When the businessman heard the double meaning of the sentence, he did not refute and merely said sincerely, ¡°My partners and I had earned about triple the profit when we traded almost 10,000 ves with the Wizard List time, so this has given me an excellent reputation. Now, if I only have to give the Atandin¡¯s ve trader a one-fifth deposit to get a ve... Well, let¡¯s put it this way, the quantity and the cargo ships are no longer a problem. What we, the caravan that I¡¯m leading, are afraid of is that your tribe would suddenly tell us that your tribe no longer needs any ve and that our trip ends in vain...¡±

    ¡°This is impossible, Mr. Luqi. Please be rest assured that no matter how many maind ves you bring over, we, Wizard Li, could definitely digest it,¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s god who had controlled over 5 million square kilometers ofnd, with hundreds of millions of believers said without scruples to Luqi. He who had wealth would speak louder than the others after all.

    ¡°Business is unlike research, Mr. Lisheng. Many things won¡¯t settle just by imagination alone.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, Mr. Luqi, no matter how many maind ves you bring over, we, Wizard Li, could definitely digest it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like the scale of the Wizard Li tribe is far above my expectations then...¡± A brilliance shed across Luqi¡¯s eyes as he chuckled.

    This took Zhang Lisheng aback. Frowning, he did not speak a word.

    Upon seeing the reaction of the young man, Luqi was washed with a sense of irritation. To him, who was good at misleading people with his witty talk and ingratiating manner, he hated those who were silent on the surface but who had firm opinions in their hearts the most.

    However, it was fortunate that he had seen through the other party¡¯s weakness. Upon thinking about this, the merchant smiled proudly and put on a solemn demeanor before speaking in all seriousness, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, I need your help.

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, I¡¯ve already given you all the help that I can.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, you should listen to the favor I ask of you and the rewards I can give you first before you give me any answer,¡± The luxuriously dressed young man caressed the short beard on his chin and smiled confidently, ¡°I heard McCardy said that you¡¯re a schr fascinated with studying animals. To you, a mountain of gold coin is not even as precious as a strange animal carcass. The reason you venture across the sea is to look for a ¡®fresh¡¯ research object. For this reason, you would rather stay on the pristine ind where the barbarians live...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, my time is limited. Please get straight to the topic.¡±

    ¡°I can give you many research objects that can make your heart pound, Mr. Lisheng. Monkeys that can generate lightning on their skin, lizards that can shrink their bodies into a ball and can flow around like water, poisonous snakes that can spray acid from their tail... I can give you all sorts of strange animals, as long as you can tell everything about the Hellfire tribe on this ind that we¡¯re currently on right now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luqi, there¡¯s a saying in my hometown, ¡®Greed is the source of all evils!¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while. He leaped to his feet and stood up before snarling angrily, ¡°Do you want to plunder the wealth of the Wizard Li tribe? You¡¯re not qualified enough...¡±

    As the young man roared, over ten mighty warriors armed with spears and swords rushed into the bark house.

    It was ludicrous to have a group of teeth-barring dwarfs who barely reached their chests to threaten him, but to Luqi who was used to listen to bedtime stories depicting Hellfire people as evil characters since he was young, there was nothing ludicrous about facing the Wizard Li warriors in a battle formation at all.

    Colors drained from his face as he stood up, trembling. With great difficulty, he maintained his calmness, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, w-what do you mean. I-I...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why you want to know about Scorpion Ind is to assemble pirates to plunder the wealth of the ind? Although I¡¯m a person who studies science, I¡¯m not an idiot who doesn¡¯t understand anything other than biology!¡± Zhang Lisheng had a disdainful look in his eyes, ¡°If I told you the information you need now, then I don¡¯t think you¡¯d spare my life when the pirates came to plunder the ind, right?¡±

    ¡°P-Pirates? Y-You thought I intended to organize pirates to rob a Hellfire tribe that is not satisfied despite having taken in tens of thousands of ves?¡± Luqi¡¯s jaw dropped as he spoke in bewilderment, ¡°Y-Your imagination is too wild! If I had such ability, then I¡¯d have long be a governor in several cities in the Kattaman City State! Why do I even have to risk my life doing maritime trading in the Hellfire Archipgo?!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you have a point,¡± Zhang Lisheng pretended toe to his realization but did not order the native warrior to retreat. Hesitantly, he asked, ¡°Then, why do you want to get the information of the Scorpion Ind?¡±

    ¡°To open up another more profitable route, Mr. Lisheng,¡± Lu Qi, who originally nned to bargain and not tell the young man about the truth, answered without hesitation due to the spear pointing at his throat, ¡°You have stayed so long in the Hellfire tribe, so you must have heard about the Nutao Sea, right? There¡¯s an intelligence officer of a strong tribe there who wanted to know more about the Scorpion Ind. I¡¯m merely carrying out an order for him.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was nning to attack the Nutao Sea, so when he heard the luxuriously dressed young man¡¯s answer, he could not help but be shocked. However, as his train of thought changed its course, he felt that this matter was too bizarre, so he blurted out, ¡°Mr. Luqi, I think you really wish to die. How dare you make such an absurd lie?!¡±

 Chapter 525: The Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 525: The Merchant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With his life hanging on the line, the empty-vessel merchant hurriedly told him the ins and outs of the whole story. It turned out that, recently, the extremely fragile trading line between the maind and the Hellfire Sea was inexplicably interrupted by a third of its original size.

    Be it the merchants who had a rtionship with the native tribes; or the feudal lord caravan who would take advantage of their force and tyranny by trying tomunicate and trade withrge tribes but simply plunder when they encountered small tribes, many of them would lose contact after venturing out of the sea.

    As the supply of goods decreased, the price of the various specialties of the Hellfire Sea that were already expensive on the maind began to rise continuously. Driven by huge profits, some merchants became even braver than the armies by the borders as they desperately sought routes to the Hellfire Archipgo to their death even if they had to squeeze their brain dry. It was also because of this that Luqi managed to form a fleet bringing tens of thousands of ves in a brief period.

    If things continued to develop in this manner, the empty-vessel merchant who mastered the trade right with Wizard Li could be said as having a hen thatys golden eggs, and it would only be a matter of time for him to be a real aristocratic merchant in the Kattaman City State.

    However, the greed of humans knew no end. Before leaving the sea, he inadvertently learned a tempting news from a very high-ranking coborator¡¯s agent that a ruler of a strong tribe from the Nutao Sea, the most powerful and prosperous area of the Hellfire Archipgo, had appeared in the Sea Haines City, wanting to gather the intelligence of the other regions of the Hellfire Sea. Not only that, but he was willing to pay a high price for it.

    This rumor tempted Luqi exceptionally so. Even though trading with the Wizard Li tribe was very profitable, there were many modities¡¯ that he could not get his hands on. For example, the unimaginable wrestling match of the natives that they could use to fetch several tens of thousands of gold coins for its tickets and, of course, would have more profit if he could manipte the gambling industry. They could also use Hellfire children whose limbs were crippled purposely, so they could only crawl to be an entertainer and token to show off the identity of the royal family or the great feudal lords and the tamed beasts that the natives called ¡®partners.¡¯

    If he could forge a rtionship with the dominant tribes in the Nutao Sea and obtain the trading right of these fewcking modities,¡¯ then it would naturally be like the icing on the cake. For this reason, the instant the fleet docked, the empty-vessel merchant immediately asked the native choresmen to look for Zhang Lisheng in a hurry, which caused the farce to happen just now.

    After listening to Lu Qi¡¯s exnation, the young man felt that although there were some parts of his words that did not make sense, he did not look like he was lying, especially since the reason for the sharp decline in the trade between the Hellfire Sea and the mainders was because of the rapid expansion of the Wizard Li tribe. Those missing wealthy maind merchants and soldiers were either dead or imprisoned in the maind town that the Wizard Li people built for them.

    In fact, it was indeed typical for the empty-vessel merchant who was greedy and adventurous to rack his brain to get some profit at other people¡¯s expense since he would rather believe it to be true because of the influence of this matter.

    When the Wizard Li¡¯s god thought of this, his expression softened. Waving his hand to gesture for the native warriors to retreat, he smiled at Luqi while giving him line enough to know what he was doing, ¡°A chief of a powerful tribe from the Nutao Sea actually went to the Kattaman City State to inquire about the intelligence of the other districts in the Hellfire Archipgo? This sounds absurd, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re lying. Alright, Mr. Luqi, I¡¯ll just pretend that none of this had happened. Please forgive my recklessness for giving you a fright. I think you should rest to calm your nerves down first.¡±

    Seeing that the tip of the spear pointing at his throat had disappeared, colors began to return to Luqi¡¯s pale face. After the crisis, his greedy instinct return again. When he saw that the ck-haired young man bid farewell to him, he hesitated a little before exining in a slightly trembling voice. ¡°W-Wait, Mr. Lisheng, the reason you¡¯d find it absurd for the chief of a powerful tribe from the Nutao Sea to inquire about the intelligence about the other inds of the Hellfire Archipgo is because you¡¯re looking at the Hellfire tribesmen in the Nutao Sea with the perspective of how you view that natives on this ind. With all due respect, but that is a wrong mentality. Although I¡¯ve never seen that tribal chief of the Nutao Sea before, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s entirely dressed in colorful silk that flows smoothly on his body, the kind that would be appropriate to offer to a king. To those native aristocrats, standing on the ground is sphemy, so everywhere he goes must be showered with petals first...¡±

    Upon hearing the empty-shelled merchant¡¯s description of the native tribal chief of the Nutao Sea, Zhang Lisheng secretlyughed in his heart. As the only god of the enormous tribe that conquered half of the archipgo that never had a precedent case in the ancient paper book literature and the folklore of the Hellfire tribe, he did not even do such a thing, so it was hard for him to imagine how an ordinary Hellfire chief would actually have such an exaggerated impetuousness.

    However, although he felt that it was a false rumor that was spread around, the young man did not doubt Luqi¡¯s words. He patiently finished hearing his words before asking, ¡°Mr. Luqi, are you certain that a tribal chief from the Nutao Sea has gone to the Sea Haines City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain, Mr. Lisheng. Very certain!¡± The empty-vessel merchant answered with resolution.

    The native chief from the Nutao Sea in a Kattaman City State undoubtedly meant that there was a safe sailing route connecting the Kattaman City State to the most potent district of the Hellfire Archipgo. As long as he could master this passage, going to the Nutao Sea from Scorpion Ind would only be a matter of making a significant detour in the sea.

    ¡°Even if this is fake or not, it¡¯s still worth it for me to try it...¡± Upon hearing Luqi¡¯s answer, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before muttering under his breath.

    ¡°What did you say, Mr. Lisheng?¡± The empty-vessel merchant saw the ck-haired young man moved his mouth, so he asked uneasily.

    ¡°I said that I intend to go with you to meet this native chief from the Nutao Sea. If he can really give me what I want, then I¡¯ll make this deal with him, and of course, I¡¯ll also let you get what you want.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you! Thank you, Mr. Lisheng! Y-You¡¯re really a great and generous schr! You could definitely create your own discipline like Hopkins in the future! Oh biology! That¡¯s right, you have even named it already, biology. What an imagery name!¡± Luqi said incoherently in surprise.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Luqi. There¡¯s a saying in my hometown that says ¡®to help others is to help yourself.¡¯ You bring me this news, so I¡¯ll bring reward to you,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled as he said, ¡°Let us finish up this ve-trading talks as soon as possible so you can continue to earn your next barrel of gold once this barrel of gold entered your pocket.¡±

    ¡°You must be talking about the cirction of wealth, right? I¡¯ve read this theory from Horner¡¯s ¡®Capital Theory¡¯ before. I really didn¡¯t expect your knowledge to be so profound. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯d be called as the pundit by the natives,¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Luqi nodded, and when he was about to turn around, an idea suddenly came to him, prompting him to tter Zhang Lisheng as he said mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the merchants from the caravans to get the ves off the ship now, but there¡¯s one thing I hope you can help me to cover up. I didn¡¯t mention your name when I organized this caravan this time. You know, as the leader of a fleet, I must have authority to ensure that the transaction is carried out normally, and the authority of a rich merchant onlyes from two different ces, one is from abundant funds...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Luqi. I understand what you mean,¡± Zhang Lisheng nonchntly interrupted the empty-vessel merchant and said, ¡°The trading between you and Wizard Lies from your own good luck and has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m only a schr whom you just so happened to havee across when you¡¯re trading with the natives.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really so understanding!¡± A huge smile appeared on Luqi¡¯s face as he nodded, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to unload the ¡®goods¡¯ now. All of them are physically healthy and strong, with a few elderly and children.¡±

    After saying so, he turned and strode out of the treehouse.

    Not long after the empty-vessel merchant left, the merchant ships docked at the harbor began toy down wooden inclines one by one. At the same time, the iron gates that covered the bottom warehouse on the deck were also opened. As the light shone along with the shouts of the crew, groups of unkempt mainders struggled out of the warehouse.

    As soon as they got on the deck, they were shackled by thousands of sailors, who excelled in transporting ves using a thumb-thick but extremely firm hemp ropes that tied their hands together. Staggeringly, they walked sideways and held the wooden esctor as they walked down the ship numbly.

    The number of ships that the empty-vessel merchant brought to the Red Mountain Harbor this time was almost the same as when he first met Zhang Lisheng, but the quality was several times better this time. The scene of 25,000 ves staggering down the wooden ships that densely covered the natural harbor appeared exceptionally tragic and soul-stirring.

    The heart-chilling shouts of terror the ves made when they, who had already been numbed by all the miserable encounters, disembarked and saw that they were not faced with picky buyers of the ve market but thousands of Hellfire tribesmen on top of colossal spiders with long purple hair instead who were holding sharp spears and sabers were even more heartbreaking.

    Panic was very infectious in a dense crowd. To prevent riots and turmoil, thousands of Wizard Li warriors waved their spears on the back of the giant spider, driving the mount to run back and forth in the port while stabbing their spears directly into the mouth of the mainder who opened their mouths to scream one by one. Using the maindnguage, they shouted forcefully, ¡°Those who will utter a noise will die! Those who will utter a noise will die...¡±

    On the ship¡¯s side of the most massive cargo ship, when a haggard-looking middle-aged man saw that the natives were wantonly killing the ves who shouted in horror, he anxiously shifted between his feet and said, ¡°Mr. Luqi, Mr. Luqi, look look! Those barbarians are killing the ves! This is really cruel! As the leader of the caravan, you should go protest! Go protest...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Vitas, ording to my contract with the natives, the rights of the ves will belong to them once they disembark.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that they would also count those ves whom they killed as part of the living?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Every corpse can be exchanged with the same amount of Hellfire timber, and half the amount ofmon ore, while gems will be calcted by value.¡±

    ¡°Oh, since the ownership of the goods has shifted in the native¡¯s port that is not subjected to the maindw, you really have no position to protest. I should apologize to you for making such an unreasonable request,¡± upon hearing the empty-vessel merchant mentioning the timber, ore, and gems, the middle-aged man whose face was exceptionally haggard after rushing about here and there began to regain his countenance. Taking out a piece of silk from his cuffs to cover his nose, he looked at the blood pools under the ship, ¡°But this is really cruel, too cruel. Unfortunately, we forced us to be merchants who abide by the contract...¡±

 Chapter 526: Spotting a Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 526: Spotting a Fraud</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the threat of sharp spears and bloody swords, the maind ves who were violently suppressed quickly grew silent.

    Their pale faces that had desperate looks in their eyes stared at the weapons in the hands of the Wizard Li warriors. Trembling violently, with the native choresmen pulling their hemp ropes, they staggeringly walked into the distant jungle.

    The forest on the Hellfire ind was thick and deep. Tens of thousands of ves were lined up in a long line of over ten kilometers as they staggeringly walked on the forest path with fear in their hearts.

    A few hourster, these ves whom they had ughtered the instant they disembarked and who had no idea what grim future was awaiting them exhaustedly came to a spacious river valley and was shocked to find that there were many narrow wooden boats parked in the fast-flowing freshwater river.

    On the banks of the river, many seemingly young natives picked up pieces of shredded saut¨¦ed meat piled in wooden barrels and handed them to the ves. With a gentle and amiable attitude, they shouted fluently in the universalnguage of Green Leaf Maind in unison, ¡°Please don¡¯t panic. Obey orders, and we will not hurt you. Now, Sir Lutuyaya will untie the ropes for everyone, so please go onboard in turn. Those who escape will not be pardoned...¡±

    When the young native was speaking, an energetic native whose upper body was colored with bloody red sap and four feathers on his head gradually raised his head out of the fast-flowing river.

    The water that was flowing like a fountain under his feet held his feet up to the height of seven to eight meters. With proud and cold eyes, the Wizard Li chief warrior looked down at the tens of thousands of mainders who were gushing into the valley beneath him and opened his mouth to howl. His body expanded to be a green-colored, three-legged giant who used one of his feet to stamp his two other outer feet.

    At once, the river holding the chief warrior high in the air that was frozen into ice crystals, which suddenly shattered and turned into many tiny ice des sshing toward the mainders not far away. In an instant, the ropes tying hands of the ves were cut off.

    ¡°S-Spellcasting... W-What a powerful spellcasting ability...¡± When the ves first saw the native soaring up the sky with the help of the water, they forced themselves to not make any sound. However, when the ice des coldly flew across their wrists, some of them finally lost control and cried out in surprise.

    The instant they shouted out, they immediately realized that they hadmitted taboos and horrifyingly covered their mouths with their hands. However, they realized that the natives simply ignored them, the same with all of the natives around them¡ªbe it the gentle young man, the hard-working choresmen, the mighty warriors, or even the terrifying spell-casters¡ªhad an unusually pious expression on their faces as they muttered something under their breaths.

    ¡°H-Holby, what are these Hellfire people are talking about? Look at them! Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re nning to use us as some living sacrifices for the spiritual monsters!?¡± When a young man with cracked lips and whose face was covered with mud saw that the native had started to tacitly allow the ves to speak, he whispered to a middle-aged man beside him who looked slightly frail but whose eyes were still beaming with an unusual kind of gleam in the desperate situation.

    ¡°Your Highness, those Hellfire people are indeed praying to a powerful god. Judging from their prayers, that Hellfire god actually has hundreds of millions of believers!¡± The frail-looking middle-aged answered calmly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like living sacrifice, so these natives will not turn us into sacrifices. Instead, they will send us to a town and change our religion to believe in that god.¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of millions? Even if it¡¯s just an adjective, the strength of the barbarian tribe ruled by that spiritual monster must be mighty,¡± The wrecked-looking young man suddenly cheered up and whispered, ¡°So he has already tasted the belief from the natives and wants to change his taste now? Hmph! This may be an opportunity for us... An opportunity...¡±

    It might appear to be kind of absurd for a person to have the desire to find an opportunity to resist his fate when he had already reached such a precarious stage, but it was none other than this perseverance and an indomitable trait that was usually equipped by a strong person.

    Upon seeing the unyielding expression of the young man hidden behind the mud, the frail-looking middle-aged man shed a gratifying smile. ¡°Even if there was an opportunity, this would be something that would only ur in the future. Your Highness, what we need to do now is to survive under the ruling of these cruel Hellfire people! Only then can there be a future for us...¡±

    When his words left his mouth, the Hellfire young men who hadpleted the prayer began to distribute the pieces of meat, while loudly reminding the ves that they must embark onto the boats in order, or otherwise, they would be executed.

    At the same time, they started to guide the ves to the wooden boat in batches together with the choresmen.

    Very soon, the frail-looking middle-aged man and the unyielding young man who walked at the front of the team received the pieces of meat before queueing up in line to amble towards the river. Just as they gorged on the roasted meat and marched toward their hazy future, Zhang Lisheng had already embarked on the gship of the maind caravans and was chatting with Vitas, who just imed that the Wizard Li warriors had been violent a few hours before.

    ¡°I¡¯m a schr, and the best trait in me is my spirit of science. The core of the spirit of science is to make bold assumptions and carefully seek validation,¡± Under the sunset that dyed the entire sea into a crimson hue, the young man talked with ease and fluency, ¡°Because of this, I want to get in touch with the tribal chief from the Nutao Sea and go to that magical ce to verify some of the evolutionary assumptions I made before. Actually, this would also be beneficial to the family that you¡¯re working for, Mr. Vitas. When I¡¯m fighting for the opportunity to conduct my biological research at the most mysterious area of ??the Hellfire Archipgo, you can also satisfy the wishes of that indigenous aristocrat and strengthen your friendship with him...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lisheng, ¡°When Vitas heard that Zhang Lisheng made this wild boast, he unconvincingly shed a sly smile and interrupted him, ¡°Instead of strengthening my friendship with that tribal chief who imed to havee from the Nutao Sea, I¡¯m more interested in bing your friend.¡± While he was speaking, this clever and hypocritical merchant pointed to the fleet around him and said, ¡°To a businessman, there¡¯s nothing more tempting than the promise of gain.¡±

    The young man looked stunned for a while. After a few moments of silence, he could not help but chuckle, ¡°Alright, Mr. Vitas, as long as I can meet with that Nutao Sea¡¯s indigenous aristocrat, then you¡¯ll get my friendship and promise of gain. However, how did you know my position in Wizard Li and that it¡¯s only by relying on me did Luqi obtained the trading right on my tribe? Isn¡¯t this matter kinda hard to imagine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, sir,¡± When Vitas heard the ck-haired young man in front of him acknowledging his spection without shirking, he immediately changed the way he addressed Zhang Lisheng, ¡°The Hellfire tribe that was trading with the caravan that can consume 25,000 ves at one time must be huge in scale, and Mr. Luqi is only a liar who only knows how to boast and actually has little talent. Although the story that you told me of how you were originally living a hard life, which finally turned to be afortable life that allows you to stay on the ind freely, studying animals after meeting him sounded reasonable. It¡¯s not really backed by any logic. First, it¡¯s because a native tribe as powerful as this would never care about the feelings of the maind merchants whoe to trade with them. They¡¯re barbaric but not stupid; they know who is the one asking for a favor. Secondly, with Luqi¡¯s stinginess and financial resources who only rely on his mouth to live, even if the natives really cared about his feelings, he would never pay any price to let a schr whom he just got to know to live afortable life. Besides, ...¡±

    A sincere smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man who always showed a hypocritical expression. ¡°How is it possible for the confidence in your demeanor and that expression that is neither arrogant nor humble stered on your face to be something possessed by just an ordinary schr? Lastly, it¡¯s not something unimaginable for a mainder to be treated with lofty courtesy in the Hellfire tribe. In some hidden circles, there are indeed some ancient legends about mainders who are bestowed high positions in the tribes for offering valuable gifts to the barbarian tribal chief. Usually, the heroes of such stories are schrs like you. After all, a piece of useful knowledge is the most valuable treasure in any ce, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I did give the Wizard Li tribesmen a lot of ¡®the most valuable treasure¡¯ as you said, and this is why they called me a ¡®Pundit,¡¯¡± Upon hearing Vitas¡¯s long reasoning, Zhang Lisheng showed an impressed look on his face, ¡°Remember this sailing route. Satisfy my requirements, and you could trade with the natives here all by yourself. After all, to a businessman, isn¡¯t it better to have two sources rather than one?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Vitas answered politely as he bowed, ¡°Please be assured! I¡¯ll let you get what you want in the shortest possible time, sir.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it,¡± The young man smiled and looked at the direction of the maind in the distance as he whispered.

    Just like that, when both of them reached a consensus in a few words, the Wizard Li¡¯s god was overjoyed because he had confirmed the fact that there was indeed a native chief from the Nutao Sea staying in the Sea Haines City. He ordered the Wizard Li headman to continue for the war preparation and toe up with the most reliable strength of the tribe to conquer the Nutao Sea in one fell swoop in the right opportunity at the sea expedition.

    Vitas, on the other hand, as an agent of a powerful family in the Kattaman City State, was excited to find a new route filled with gold. During his spare time, he would always try to make good friends with Zhang Lisheng.

    In contrast to their happiness, when Luqi found that Vitas had seen through his little trick and had managed to obtain Zhang Lisheng¡¯s trade promise after just a chat, he could not help but be red with anger.

    Unfortunately, to this empty-vessel merchant who had to rely on the Wizard Li¡¯s god on the Hellfire ind to obtain the trading right and whose wealth and power was far inferior to the family Vitas was serving, there was nothing that he could do other than to be enraged. After a thorough pondering, he could only be cautious enough to disallow others to notice his anger. Otherwise, all the benefits that he gained would all be vain.

    Just like this, time passed by day after day, the maind caravan only took half a day to unload their goods but took half a month to load their ships with the specialties of the Scorpion Ind.

    Even Vitas, who had repeatedly promised to let Zhang Lisheng obtain his heart¡¯s desire as soon as possible, was extremely patient in selecting goods. After all, he had risked his life to cross the Hellfire Sea to carry out the trade, so how could he possibly not want to maximize the benefits at this critical moment?

    Finally, before the southern trade winds on the sea could start, the fleet¡¯s warehouse was already filled with valuable wood, ores, beasts¡¯ hides, and pickled ingredients that had many special functions. Fully satisfied, the merchants no longer dyed their schedules, so after giving away many shy but substance-less gifts to the Wizard Li tribal chiefs who helped them to pick the goods, they set off with a pleasant mood and left the ind.

 Chapter 527: A Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 527: A Disaster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the whistling wind, the enormous castle-like ships sailed on the sea. On the deck, the boatswainmanded seven to eight sailors to exert themselves to turn therge wooden poles connected to the sails. Several of the sails were adjusted with the help of the pulley block to expertly rely on the southern wind to aid the ship to sail west.

    This kind of sailing skill was very clever since the wooden ship could always travel by wind to its targeted destination correctly at any time unless the wind was blowing in the opposite direction. Unfortunately, if the wind was blowing in a different direction, the dynamic energy loss would considerably reduce the speed of the vessel significantly.

    Noon had just gone by, and the pale sunshine slowly nted westward. After having his lunch in one of the most spacious andfortable cabins of the caravan¡¯s gship, Zhang Lisheng routinely walked out of the cabin and strolled in the wind.

    In the age of the wooden sailing ship, sailing in the sea had a very significant risk, mainly when the weather was terrible. It was hard for a person to understand why somebody would want to take this risk for no reason when he could just safely hide in the cabin.

    However, the role yed by the young man was initially an entric schr who would rather dissect animals in the barbarian tribe than enjoying a luxurious life in the civilized world, so some of his quirks would appear to be ordinary too.

    When Zhang Lisheng was strolling on the deck, the wind direction was continually changing, affecting the course of the wooden ship. Not long after, the ship¡¯s bow began to slowly turn again. Staring deadly right ahead at the wind vane on the mast, the sailor who was not tall but appear to be particrly valiant in the raging wind immediately roared, ¡°Left! Turn left three degrees and hold it there! Now! Now! Now! Haven¡¯t you guys eaten yet? I¡¯ll throw all of you into the ocean to feed the fish if you all continue to fumble slowly like that!¡±

    In the howl of the boatswain, the sailors clenched their teeth and shoved the thick wooden poles out of the grooves with their facespletely flushed. With great difficulty, they pushed the ship¡¯s bow to head east once again.

    When the young man heard this howl, he paid attention to the turtle-like speed of the wooden ship. He turned around to look at the exhausted sailors under the mast and could not help but put on a sardonic smile on his face as he murmured, ¡°How sad it is to be born in this barbaric era, but it doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯ll soon bring ¡®civilization¡¯ to the maind...¡±

    As his up-to-no-good words left his mouth, a familiar voice suddenly interrupted him from behind him, ¡°Sir Lisheng, I didn¡¯t expect you toe out for a walk in a weather like this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Vitas, there¡¯s a saying in my hometown that says, ¡®an after-dinner walk a day keeps the doctor away.¡¯ To those whock exercises like me, walking after a meal is the only longevity practice that we can do; of course, I must adhere to it. Then again, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There are quite a lot of sayings in your hometown,¡± The middle-aged merchant whose ship-shaped hat that was almost blown away by the wind grabbed his hat brim and strode up to Zhang Lisheng. Looking at the clouds in the distance that were continuously blown away by the strong wind but would keep regrouping again, he unwittingly said with anxiety, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave my cabin for the sake of longevity but because Mr. Birch sent someone to summon me to the steering cabin.

    ¡°The navigator is looking for you suddenly?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in vignce, ¡°Is it because the weather is not so good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Oh, no! No! No! No! It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good, but there may be some lurking danger,¡± Vitas forced a smile on his face, as though he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. Shaking his head, he no longer wasted his time making casual talk with the young man, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t worry, sir. Everything is alright.¡±

    Then, he strode towards the steering cabin at the ship¡¯s bow.

    ¡°How can a trade wind that has such chaotic wind direction be alright?¡± Looking at the back of the middle-aged merchant who was no longer pretentious nor behaving in an affected manner, as he left hastily, Zhang Lisheng heard the boatswain at his northwest direction who began to shout loudly as he gave the order to adjust the sails again. With a curl of his mouth, he muttered to himself.

    Later, he ignored the sailors, who became more and more nervous as they hastily shuttled on the deck like a headless fly, before walking to the side of the ship and looking down.

    The sea waves under the ship were blown by the strong wind. They slowly rippled, but they were not billowing. Such a situation differed from the roaring waves that would usuallye before an ordinary storm arrived. It appeared to be less dangerous, but it gave off a bloodcurdling feeling that it was gradually umting before an outbreak burst out.

    However, to the Wizard Li¡¯s god, who mastered the power of manipting water, the sea that would always be his¡¯ home court¡¯ was not something he would fear. Leaning his body over the deck and casually waving his hand, the billowy sea surface in a 1000-meter radius around him was immediately smoothened by him and turned into a mirror that could clearly reflect his face.

    ¡°This is power! God¡¯s power! Perhaps it¡¯s not as strange and peculiar as how I couldmand big bugs before I transformedst time, and perhaps it was not as awe-inspiring as when I transformed into an ancient wild beast, but this is the real invincible power... however, I better not show this power of mine unless it¡¯s myst resort. After all, I¡¯ve just started my path as a god, so I¡¯d be easily stamped to death if I were too proud,¡± Muttering to himself, the young man retracted his divine power and whispered to remind himself through the reflection of the water. Then, he turned around and strolled for a while on the deck before returning to the cabin.

    After digesting the resurrection seed of the gods and inheriting the legacy of the ancient gods, the witchcraft secret cultivation method no longer meant anything to Zhang Lisheng. In the future, his power could be continuously improved by just extracting the power of faith through the indescribable ¡®channel¡¯ that could transcend all obstacles produced out of nothing between him and his believers.

    This kind of extraction did not require a god¡¯s initiative. As long as the number of believers was sufficient, everything would naturally carry itself out. From a quantitative point of view, the young man now had far more believers than he needed.

    With the usual devout attitude of the Wizard Li tribesmen towards the god, managing to gather 50,000 to 60,000 believers could already ensure Zhang Lisheng to possess a divine power that would not dissipate. The limit of strength he could extract was limited to 150,000 t0 180,000 believers, so the rest of the extra benefits would all be rendered minimal.

    Other than believers, this was the reason the duration of one bing a god was also one of the two most important yardsticks for measuring their power. Without tempering time, a god would not be able to bloom infinitely. Without enough believers, the god, on the other hand, would only be able to remain rooted at the starting point of the path of god¡¯s advancement.

    As for mortal creatures like the spiritual monster or the demigod that had not stepped out of the crucial step, even if they could use their innate talent, or some other bizarre methods, to enhance their strength using the power of faith, they would not be qualified to possess, in some actual sense, their own ¡®believers,¡¯ let alone the rest.

    Since Zhang Lisheng became a god for a more extended period, he slowly mastered these principles. He was quite satisfied with the awe-inspiring power that he learned, but Zhang Lisheng was frustrated over the sluggish method of the level in which he used to his god¡¯s power.

    Fortunately, the excess power of faith that the Wizard Li provided was all stored in the totem poles without an ounce of waste. Burning this power of faith was enough to allow the young man to raise his divine power by a hundredfold, and if he was cautious, he was not afraid of making enemies with those other powerful existences. Instead, it was the feeling of being idle with nothing to do that frustrated him the most.

    With nothing that he could do, Zhang Lisheng could only lie in bed and close his eyes to kill his time by letting his mind run wild. After not knowing how long, the cabin suddenly shook violently, forming an angle of 50 to 60 degrees with the sea surface as it swung back and forth.

    In the era when the sailing ship was the primary means of transport at sea, the wooden bed in the cabin represented that he was a guest with a very distinguished status instead of a hammock. However, when a violent storm struck, such respect seemed redundant. Even though the nks in the cabin that appeared to have withstood a violent earthquake remained fixed on the floor without rolling, it still threw the young man out of bed.

    ¡°What a powerful wave...¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was well-versed in a martial art, did not stabilize his body using his strange powers, but instead, he stablynded on the ground with a gentle tumble in the air. Like having a ma under his sole, he walked to the round window on the cabin wall and looked out as he blurted out.

    It should be evening now, but the sky over the sea was dyed in a strange faint red color. It was clear that the sun was about to set soon, but the rolling clouds were still shing with gentle brilliance.

    No rain fell from the sky that was covered densely with clouds. Countess clouds were twisted and gathered together, blown by a gust of wind, forming a variety of shapes that resembled countless monsters baring their teeth in the air like they were about to smash and rip everything below into pieces.

    Other than blowing onto the dark clouds, the typhoon also set off billowy waves in the sea. Every inch of the sea that Zhang Lisheng could see was billowing with tempestuous waves. The waves were at least three to four meters high from the sea surface like it was trying to smash the ships into powder as they crashed into the vessel.

    Zhang Lisheng had encountered many storms and currents when he led the Wizard Li expeditionary army to travel across the sea to conquer the Hellfire Archipgo. He would always use the power of his green dragon¡¯s incarnation in the most critical moment to allow the fleet to safely deviate from the storm. However, the storm that he could see now, be it its scope or the kind of suppressiveness that it gave off, differed entirely from the bad weather that he had encountered before.

    ¡°This is so f*cked up! If I wasn¡¯t here, then these mainders would definitely die...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered with a grave expression in the cabin that was tumbling around like a roller coaster. He saw that the rain finally crashed down from the clouds together with the shuttling silver snakes, as several tornadoes running through the sea slowly emerged amid the distant shes of lightning.

    The young man was not afraid by the stormy sea, for with his ability to control the water, even if the entire sea overturned, he would still be able to save one wooden ship. However, if the tornado struck them, then he no longer had the confidence to keep the ship without revealing himself. Compared to the iron ship, the wooden vessel was just too fragile, and he would inevitably produce some strange phenomenon if he were to protect it.

    However, under this circumstance, Zhang Lisheng did not seem to have many choices. For the sake of the route leading to the Nutao Sea, he could only try his best to save the merchant ship quietly.

    The moment he thought about this, he no longer wasted any time. With a deep breath, he reached out his hand to slowly make an urgent action. At once, the amplitude of the swing of the wooden ship he was on calmed down a lot.

    Sensing that his power to manipte the water was stronger than he had expected in the storm, Zhang Lisheng could not help but feel relieved. His heavy feeling just now became somewhat optimistic, and at this moment, he suddenly saw a billowy waves gushed up from the sea, a merchant ship in the distance flew up into the air and collided together with another adjacent ship when it fell back to the sea ntingly.

 Chapter 528: Return Voyage

    <h4>Chapter 528: Return Voyage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the sky, the dark clouds that covered the entire sky released the rainstorm as they gradually lowered under the pressure of the intense wind, as though the sea would be crushed immediately.

    On the sea, the tumbling waves were like the hands of the devil, throwing around the cargo ships that weighed thousands of tons like a toy. The screams of many unfortunate crews who have fallen into the sea were faintly audible in the rain.

    When lightning struck through the night sky and illuminated the distorted faces of those people who were drowning, everyone in the caravan could clearly feel despair.

    ¡°Toss off the goods, we must drop the goods to reduce the weight of the ship, or otherwise we will all die...¡± At thest moment, the desire for human survival finally defeated the order of greed and social dignity. The few young sailors on the gship of the fleet tied themselves with cables and could not suppress the terror in their hearts as the shouted the most direct and straightforward way to save the ship in this desperate situation.

    When those words left their mouth, the cold rain rushed into the mouths of these sailors, causing to choke and cough heart-wrenchingly. However, now that somebody had already taken the lead, the senior sailors, and those few top fleet guards who had several years of sailing experience, immediately shouted, ¡°They¡¯re right! We need to toss the goods into the sea if we want to survive...¡±

    Opening the cargo door, they began to throw the priceless Hellfire specialties into the sea.

    When Vitas saw the maniacal actions of the sailors and the fleet guards, he shuddered and opened the door to scream out in infuriation, ¡°Do you guys want to die? This is the goods of the Golden Velvet Flower Trading! How dare any of you toss it in the sea...¡±

    Nheless, both of his hands clung to the door handle in the cabin, not daring to go to the deck.

    In such a situation of life and death, the middle-aged merchant¡¯s cowardly and helpless hinder couldn¡¯t have any effects. Perhaps it was a mere illusion, or that it really worked, after some of the goods were tossed off, the gship crew and guards of the caravan began to feel that the wooden ship beneath their feet began to be more stabilized than before.

    For this reason, they began to throw more goods in the warehouse that could be thrown away by their manpower into the sea, as though their hope of survival would increase with every kilogram of weight that was reduced.

    An entire night of exertion in exchange for that significant lifeline. When the rain cloud gradually dissipated, the sea surface slowly returned to its calm state. When the warm sunshine shone through the clouds onto the deck, everyone was stunned at first before slumping onto the ground shouting on the top of their lungs ecstatically, ¡°We¡¯ve won! We survived! Hooray! We¡¯ve won...¡±;

    ¡°I survived! I actually managed to survive! Haha! I¡¯ve been wandering for twenty years at sea but have never heard of such a big storm before. To think that I actually survived! Haha...¡±;

    ¡°This must be the protection of the sea goddess Tiinaros. If it hadn¡¯t been for the help from the god, we would have been buried in the sea yesterday! Dear Great Goddess Tiinaros, I¡¯ll pray more piously to you in the future...¡±

    Upon hearing the noisy cheers outside the cabin, especially when someone began to pray to the gods of their faith, Zhang Lisheng curled his lips and sealed a substantial animal skin bag properly. After hanging it on his waist, he turned and strode out of the door.

    Wet rain still drizzled from the sky, the sea breeze was no longer the suffocating frenzy of the storm but had be refreshing and pleasant.

    Walking around the deck looking out at the sea surface, from hundreds of cargo ships, less than 20 tattered vessels survived. The reasons these survivors were not destroyed in the terrible stormst night was only because the young man had consumed three faith gems and secretly saved them.

    Actually, Zhang Lisheng did not have to rely on the energy given by burning the power of faith to save the fleet gship. On top of that, he could also keep two to three more cargo ships to pull the wool over other people¡¯s eyes, but doing so would quickly reveal himself.

    To be cautious, he pondered over it and, in the end, still used his ¡®strategic reserve¡¯ of gems. When he recalled how he used up three faith stones for no reason, he could not help but touch the animal pouch at his waist and secretly sighed.

    Fortunately, Zhang Lisheng was very satisfied with the effect of using the gems of faith. That feeling of having control within his grasp could be said as confirming the goal of his first step. When the young man was relishing over this, he suddenly heard a hoarse, sharp shout. ¡°No, it¡¯s gone. Other than the woods in the warehouse, all of the goods have actually been thrown out by you guys. Do any of you know how much gold coins these things are worth? An entire city! The wealth that can buy a small city has just been thrown into the sea like that! ording to the Maritime Law, all of you must pay! Must pay...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Vitas, it was Anuki and Sandro who first threw the goods to save their lives, we were only copying what they were doing! And besides, I saw the other cargo ships of the caravans also threw the goods into the sea, so I¡¯m afraid those cargo ships who have managed to survive the storm only have wood in their warehouse just like us. Everyone¡¯s the same! Besides, you didn¡¯te up to the deck to stop us from throwing the goods into the sea during the stormst night. This is all the reason why everyone managed to survive, but you actually want us to pay? Even though I¡¯m just an old ordinary sailor and is not well-versed in this Maritime Law or something, I¡¯m afraid the Mariners¡¯ Guild would not agree too if you insisted on pinning this crime on us. I¡¯m afraid your tradingpany and your own reputations would be damaged for no reason by that time.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Vitas! Less than 20 ships remained out of 109 ships so everyone can see just how dangerous the storm was yesterday. I don¡¯t believe the judge will plead us guilty for throwing the goods to save our lives in such a situation.¡±

    ¡°True! True! The Guild will usually not step in, but I don¡¯t believe people will just leave this matter at rest...¡±

    The sailors kept arguing one by one, rendering the middle-aged merchant speechless. Especially when he heard the word ¡®reputation,¡¯ he felt as though the strength of his body seemed to be slowly disappearing as though it was being sucked away. Like puddle of mudd, he slowly slumped onto the deck.

    Vitas knew that he would be able to easily overpower the other party if it was only one sailor, but when there were thousands of sailors together, his position was not enough to confuse the right or wrong.

    When the middle-aged merchant thought of the losses of this trip, he felt a little despair. However, after he calmed down and carefully calcted it, he realized that he could actually afford the losses. Even though the Hellfire specialties had high value, they were all exchanged using ves, so if he was lucky, he could cancel it using the remaining woods on the cargo ships. At most, it would just render this risky trip as vain.

    However, the value of therge cargo ships belonging to the powerful family he was acting as an agent for was difficult to calcte, especially when hebined them all. Now that so many of them fell, although the storm was an irresistible natural disasters, how could he escape from this punishment?

    When the middle-aged merchant was worried about his unpredictable future, some sailors by the side casually looked around and suddenly shouted out loud with their mouth agape, ¡°A-Am I having an illusion or is that really a harbor? Is that a mirage, perhaps? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m looking at a mirage?!¡±

    When a bearded, burly man who was sitting beside the sailor who eximed with surprise heard what he said, he stood up in shock and rushed to the bow of the ship. cing his hand above his eyes to shield himself from the sun, he carefully looked for a while before turning around to shout in delight, ¡°That is the wall of the Sea Haines City and not some picture scroll drawn by the devil in the sky! Our ships have returned to the Sea Haines City!¡±

    There are indeed many legends which told of how winds and waves in the wake of a storm could carry ships over thousands of miles overnight. However, it was unheard of for a vessel that had kept sailing towards the east to directly return from whence they came.

    Right now, even the sailors who did not believe in the supernatural began to mutter under their breaths. By the time the fleet docked at the harbor outside the city, everybody was whispering their gratitude towards the Sea Goddess Tiinaros¡¯ grace.

    A caravan that consisted of over tenrge-sized and giant cargo ships could not be said as eye-catching in the harbor of the Sea Haines City, which was the second capital of the Kattaman City State. However, all of the ships were tattered as though they were going to break down soon anytime, appearing to be particrly conspicuous.

    Soon, a bunch of idlers gathered under the enormous ships at the shop burying their heads, discussing with each other as they looked up at the vessel. Most of these people were reliableborers waiting to load and unload the goods at the port. The rest of them were tradingpanies¡¯ workers and bosses who just so happened to havee to the seaport standing by the side watching themotion.

    ¡°M-Mr. Vitas, i-is this your Golden Seagull?¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowds, the survivors who escaped the cmity lifted their spirits and disembarked from the ships one by one along the suspensiondder¡ªin the case where the suspensiondder was broken, they just relied on thick ropes to disembark. When it was finally Vitas¡¯ turn, a voice could be heard shouting from among the crowds, ¡°Y-You¡¯ve encountered a storm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Savik,¡± Turning his head to look at the unrecognized giant ships, Vitas secretly took a deep breath and regained his pretentious posture before looking in the direction of the sound. With a smile, he said towards a little old man with sparse hair wearing bright, luxurious silk clothes and said, ¡°A terrible storm that onlyes by once in several hundred years. Out of over 100 ships, only these are remained. It¡¯s all because of the blessing of Tiinaros that I¡¯m able to stand here talking to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God, out of over 100rge cargo ships, only 16 have returned? The Golden Velvet Flower Trading has really suffered a great loss!¡±

    ¡°The lost cargo ships are not entirely ours. Besides, the returning ships have all been filled with wood from the Hellfire, so the losses are still within the eptable range,¡± Vitas said pretentiously.

    ¡°The woods from the Hellfire Sea? Oh, those are hot items. You can always find good things. If possible, I wish to book two ships. Just name me the price!¡± Upon hearing that there was something that he could profit from, the little old man¡¯s eyes lit up right away. No longer consoling his unlucky fellow merchant, he chuckled and said.

    ¡°25 gold coins for one volume. You can inspect the goods first before you pay. I¡¯ve newly discovered a trade route and got the trading rights of a big Hellfire tribe so I can get however many I want of such woods,¡± The middle-aged merchant said forthrightly, ¡°Alright, Mr. Savik. Let¡¯s call it a day. I need to go back to the tradingpany first. We¡¯ve suffered a great loss in this trade. I need to report this to my master as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying so, he strode away from the harbor.

    The harbor was enormous. From time to time, Vitas would take off his hat to salute the familiar merchants, not showing any sign of panic or anxiousness that he showed on the ship. However, the instant he turned into a remote area, the middle-aged merchant immediately became dispirited as he shed a wry smile that was even uglier than his crying face to the ck-haired young man who had been following beside him.

 Chapter 529: Deception

    <h4>Chapter 529: Deception</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Based on their short conversation, Yaj did not sense the slightest panic from this young man who had unappealing facial features but an indescribable expression and ck hair that represented ¡®a lowly identity¡¯ in most of the countries in the Green Leaf Maind in front of her.

    As she gave an order¡ª¡±Guard the door!¡±¡ªto the soldiers who followed her, she gently fanned the fragrant fan and walked into the hotel room gracefully. She sat directly on the round chair in the center of the living room and opened her veil, revealing an exceptionally beautiful face. At once, it felt like the entire room had be brightly lit.

    All of the girls who had a close rtionship with Zhang Lisheng¡ªbe it his true girlfriend Tina, secret lover Maddie, or his forbidden love Trish¡ªhad a look and body that were above standard. What was more attractive about them was their different temperaments, but the look of the girl in front could let all men ignore everything else.

    ¡°A look as beautiful as Helen? Or should I say, ¡®a look that could topple a nation...¡¯¡± Although Zhang Lisheng had already be a god, he still could not help but be caught off-guard for a moment and blurted out under his breath.

    ¡°What did you say, Sir Lisheng?¡± Yaj had long ustomed to having men being stunned by her look, so she asked with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient legend in my hometown that talks about,¡± The young man strolled to the opposite side of the woman and sat down with a slight shift of his gaze, ¡°A mediocre and greedy monarch who lost his country because he lusted over a beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s even such legend? Can you tell me the story?¡± Yaj asked with great interest. The charm oozed from the shallow curvature that appeared in the corner of her mouth was like a sharp-cut machete that could slice open the heart of even the most determined warrior. Unfortunately, it did not seem to work on Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some very boring stories, there¡¯s nothing much to say about it,¡± The young man shook his head and stared at the woman¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°Let us go straight to business. Miss Yaj, I think you know that Mr. Vitas that your Golden Velvet Flower Trading has fed to the fish had reached an agreement with me. He would introduce me to that tribal chief from the Nutao Sea while I would help him obtain the trading right of the Wizard Li tribe in the Scorpion Ind. Now that he¡¯s dead, I want to know whether this agreement is still valid or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir, a close rtionship with the tribal chief from the Nutao Sea is one of the biggestmercial secrets of Golden Velvet Flower Trading...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. I just want to know if the agreement is still valid or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, things are not as simple as you think. This is not to open the stomach of a poor beast to take whatever organ you like freely...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, the pursuit of life for many schrs like me is to solveplicated problems simply. I¡¯m one of them,¡± Faced with Yaj¡¯s repeated evasion, Zhang Lisheng asked for the third time expressionless, ¡°Be it your intimidation earlier, or your evasion now, none of it would have any effect on me. Let me ask you onest time. Does Golden Velvet Flower Trading still want to fulfill the agreement I had with Mr. Vitas or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Nutao Sea is not the only one that has rare animals. Actually, there are many primitive jungles on the Green Leaf Maind too. There...¡± Yaj tried to make a final effort, but she then saw the young man standing up silently and walked to the front of the room. He opened the door and made a gesture indicating that she should leave.

    In the face of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s repeatedly unrelenting pressure, Yaj¡¯s face turned cold as well. With a ¡®p,¡¯ she retracted her fragrant fan and looked at the young man silently, seeing nothing but determination on his face.

    After a moment of silence, the woman finally chose topromise. She suddenly put down the veil and stood up before saying coldly, ¡°Sir, tomorrow¡ªno, this afternoon, you¡¯ll be able to meet that aristocrat from the Nutao Sea. Remember, even if you can convince him to take you to the strongest ind in the Hellfire Sea to hunt for animals or not, you must hand over the trading right with the native tribe called Wizard Li to the Golden Velvet Flower Trading!¡±

    ¡°Deal, Miss Yaj!¡± Now that he achieved his purpose, Zhang Lisheng smiled and replied.

    Yaj did not obtain exclusive trading right nor luring the other party to directly reveal the information of the Scorpion Ind through oppression and temptation so she could kill two birds with one stone by obtaining the trading right and fulfilling the wishes of the barbarian aristocrat from the Nutao Sea. No longer wanting to waste any time talking to the young man, she blurted three words and quickly walked out of the hotel room. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Since the woman had agreed to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s request, the situation immediately reversed. In the face of her coldness, the young man could only shrug and endure it nomittally.

    He followed behind Yaj and walked down the stairs. When he came to the door of the Lush Hotel, he saw that the girl had already dexterously entered a luxurious four-horse carriage that was about three to four times the size of a rental transport. After telling the servant the address, they left right away.

    ¡°Miss, we should have lured that arrogant guy to the manor before ¡®negotiating¡¯ with him. It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s not toote now...¡± In their carriage, when Yaj¡¯s personal maid saw that she had a long face, she fancied herself clever and remarked.

    ¡°Marina, suppressing our opponent using words and imposing manner in a public ce like the famous Lush Hotel in the city-state to achieve our goals is apletely different concept from forcing our opponent topromise privately. One is calledmendable while the other one is detestable. I¡¯m a merchant, an aristocrat, not a thief...¡±

    ¡°But who would find out about this, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, in a city-state that¡¯s born based on interest, what matter involving a huge amount of wealth can bepletely kept a secret?¡± Yaj shook her head. ¡°Just shut up, Marina. I¡¯ve lost the upper hand this time, but eventually, I¡¯ll turn the tables around, profit as well as capital. I¡¯ll let that Sir Zhang Lisheng be proud of himself for a few days.¡±

    In Kattaman that was founded on business, even the descendants of the aristocratic family at the highest level of the society would settle their matters based on profits, and not entirely based on ranking. The personal maid grew up together with her master, so she was more like a sister to her. However, when Marina saw the anger hidden underneath Yaj¡¯s state of calmness, she did not dare to talk much and just shut up obediently.

    Be that as it might, as the carriage gradually elerated on the stone road, driving out of the towering and magnificent city gate of the Sea Haines City to the suburbs, the maid who had a rash personality gradually rxed. When she inadvertently saw the rental carriage following tightly behind them through the back window, shemented, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid that guy has been following us. Actually, I kinda admire him for being able to resist your beauty. Other than Camano, Anjil, and a few other sires, not many men can do so.¡±

    ¡°Marina, he¡¯s different from Camano. You can tell from his dodging eyes that he¡¯s merely suppressing his desire. This is kinda simr to Anjil and Hadley... He¡¯s also a stubborn, conceited and a clever little guy...¡± Since Yaj¡¯s opponent defeated her most easily in the war of tongue, she who was filled with abhorrence snorted as she replied.

    As she was speaking, her luxurious carriage turned from the suburban road into a ramp and headed for an imposing manor in the distance.

    There was an open dark gold bronze fence door with exquisitely shaped columns and beams that were embossed, from top to bottom, with the mythical story of the farming god passing on the knowledge of breeding and cultivating the mainders.

    Along the gate was a stone road as smooth as a mirror that could amodate at least six carriages side by side.

    Lifelike sculpture of a navigator-cum-merchant who was five to six meters tall sailing a ship stood in the middle of the road dividing it into two pathways.

    After bypassing the sculpture, there was a manor with an amazinglyrge area surrounded by a cluster of beautifully shaped shrubs at the end of the stone road.

    The manor was as beautiful as a picture, but when one looked closely, the vast expanse of green farnd in the distance and the livestock barns that could faintly be seen in the field appeared to be slightly odd.

    At that instant, when the luxurious carriage was about to enter this seemingly opulent but weird manor, the two soldiers sitting with the driver suddenly yelled at the guards, ¡°Let the rental carriage behind enter as well!¡±

    This shout shocked the rental coachman who was following them from behind, but he still continued to move forward. He entered the giant manor in front to gain insight and who knew, maybe it could add on some courage in his conversation when he was bored in the future.

    It was only until the carriage had galloped past the fountain and came to the front of the manor that it finally slowed down. At this moment, this nobody who was holding the reins tightly still had a delighted look on his face. With a tone that was far more polite than when Zhang Lisheng entered the carriage, he shouted at the young man inside the wagon, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The young man who had already seen the carriage entering the estates through the windows leaped out of it. After thanking the coachman, he took out a small thumbnail-sized gold from his pocket and threw it to the coachman.

    The rental coachman was taken aback. He bit the gold in his hand by force, and when he saw that a tooth print could be seen on it, an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. Overcame with emotions, he snapped back to reality, wanting to voice his gratitude, but he saw that Zhang Lisheng had already entered the manor walking beside Yaj.

    As soon as Yaj entered the door, she took her veiled cap off and handed it to Marina. At the same, a butler nearing his fifties came up to greet her together with two pretty young maids behind him. Respectfully, he bowed and said, ¡°Wee back, Miss Yaj.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back, everything has gone really well,¡± Yaj glossed it over before asking, ¡°Mr. Sakni, what is Chief Lumoluki doing now?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lumoluki has just finished taking his lunch and is now resting,¡± The slender butler who had two beautiful little mustaches with excellent appearance nced at the ck-haired young man with a quick gaze. With a pause, he answered respectfully.

    ¡°Is it okay for me to bother him now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Sir Lisheng? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d have to wait for a while,¡± Yaj¡¯s coldness that remained on her face since she left Lush Hotel disappeared as she smiled at Zhang Lisheng.

    Looking at the beautiful smile of a woman, the young man secretly criticized the capriciousness of the Kattaman¡¯s merchant, but he answered without concern, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait.¡±

    When Yaj heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, she nodded and told the butler, ¡°Mr. Sakni, go prepare some tea in the garden. We¡¯ll wait there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Yaj,¡± The butler retired respectfully, while the maids behind him guided Yaj and Zhang Lisheng to go through the back door of the mansion to a garden with a wall made by dense vines.

 Chapter 530: A Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 530: A Meeting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the few sentences of conversation they had, Yaj did not sense the slightest panic from this young man who had an unappealing facial features but an indescribable expression and ck hair that represented ¡®a lowly identity¡¯ in most of the countries in the Green Leaf Maind in front of her.

    As she gave an order ¡ª¡±Guard the door!¡±¡ª to the soldiers followed her, she gently fanned the fragrant fan and walked into the hotel room gracefully. She sat directly on the round chair in the center of the living room and opened her veil, revealing that exceptionally beautiful face. At once, it felt as though the entire room had be brightly lit.

    All of the girls who had a close rtionship with Zhang Lisheng ¡ª be it his true girlfriend Tina, secret lover Maddie, or his forbidden love Trish ¡ª had a look and body that were above the normal standard. What was more attractive about them was their different temperaments but the look of the girl in front could let all men ignore everything else.

    ¡°A look as beautiful as Helen? Or should I say, ¡®a look that could topple a nation¡¯...¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng had already be a god, he still could not help but be caught off-guard for a moment and blurted out under his breath.

    ¡°What did you say, Sir Lisheng?¡± Yaj had long ustomed to having men being stunned by her look so she asked with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient legend in my hometown that talks about,¡± The young man strolled to the opposite side of the woman and sat down with a slight shift of his gaze, ¡°A mediocre and greedy monarch who lost his country because he lusted over a beautiful woman ¡°.

    ¡°Oh there¡¯s even such legend? Can you tell me the story?¡± Yaj asked with great interest. The charm oozed from the shallow curvature that appeared in the corner of her mouth was like a sharp-cut machete that could slice open the heart of even the most determined warrior. unfortunately, it did not seem to work on Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some very boring stories, there¡¯s nothing much to say about it,¡± The young man shook his head and stared at the woman¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°Let us go straight to business. Miss Yaj, I think you know that Mr. Vitas that your Golden Velvet Flower Trading has fed to the fishes had reached an agreement with me. He would introduce me to that tribal chief from the Nutao Sea while I would help him obtain the trading right of the Wizard Li tribe in the Scorpion Ind. Now that he¡¯s dead, I want to know whether this agreement is still valid or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir, a close rtionship with the tribal chief from the Nutao Sea is one of the biggestmercial secrets of Golden Velvet Flower Trading...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. I just want to know if the agreement is still valid or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, things are not as simple as you think. This is not to open the stomach of a poor beast to take whatever organ you like freely...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, the pursuit of life of many schrs is to solveplicated problems in a simple way. I¡¯m one of them,¡± In the face of Yaj¡¯s repeated evasion, Zhang Lisheng asked for the third time expressionless, ¡°Be it the intimidation just now, or the evasion right now, none of it would have any effect on me. Let me ask you onest time. Does Golden Velvet Flower Trading still want to fulfill the agreement I had with Mr. Vitas or not?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not only the Nutao Sea that has rare animals. actually, there are many primitive jungles on the Green Leaf Maind too. There...¡± Yaj tried to make a final effort, but she could see the young man stand up silently and walked to the front of the room. He opened the door and made a gesture of ¡®please leave.¡±

    In the face of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s repeatedly unrelenting pressure, Yaj¡¯s face turned cold as well. With a ¡®p¡¯, she retracted the fragrant fan and looked at the young man silently, seeing nothing but determination on his face.

    After a moment of silence, the woman finally chose topromise. She suddenly put down the veil and stood up before saying coldly, ¡°Sir, tomorrow ¡ª no, this afternoon, you¡¯ll be able to meet that aristocrat from the Nutao Sea. Remember, no matter whether you can convince him to take you to the strongest ind in the Hellfire Sea to hunt for animals or not, you must hand over the trading right with the native tribe called Wizard Li to the Golden Velvet Flower Trading!¡±

    ¡°Deal, Miss Yaj!¡± Now that his purpose was achieved, Zhang Lisheng smiled and replied.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Yaj did not obtain exclusive trading right, nor luring the other party to directly reveal the information of the Scorpion Ind through oppression and temptation, so that she could kill two birds with one stone by obtaining the trading right and fulfilling the wishes of the barbarian aristocrat from the Nutao Sea. No longer wanted to waste any time talking to the young man, she blurted three words and quickly walked out of the hotel room.

    Since the woman had agreed to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s request, the situation immediately reversed. In the face of the cold face, the young man could only shrug and endure it nomittally.

    He followed behind Yaj and walked down the stairs. When he came to the door of the Lush Hotel, he saw that the girl had already dexterously entered a luxurious four-horsed carriage that was about three to four times the size of a rental carriage. After telling the servant the address, they left right away.

    ¡°Miss, we should have lured that arrogant guy to the manor before ¡®negotiating¡¯ with him. It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s not toote now...¡± In their carriage, when Yaj¡¯s personal maid saw that she had a long face on, she fancied herself clever and remarked.

    ¡°Marina, suppressing our opponent using words and imposing manner in a public ce like the famous Lush Hotel in the city state to achieve our goals is apletely different concept from forcing our opponent topromise in a private manor. One is calledmendable while the other one is detestable. I¡¯m a merchant, an aristocrat, not a thief...¡±

    ¡°But who would find out about this, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, in a city-state that¡¯s born on the basis of interest, what matter involving a huge amount of wealth can bepletely kept secret?¡± Yaj shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, Marina. I¡¯ve lost the upper hand this time but eventually, I¡¯ll turn the tables around, profit as well as capital. I¡¯ll let that Sir Zhang Lisheng be proud of himself for a few days first.¡±

    In Kattaman that was founded on business, even the descendants of the aristocratic family at the highest level of the society would settle their matters based on profits, and not fully based on ranking. The personal maid grew up together with her master so she was more like a sister to her. However, when Marina saw the anger hidden underneath Yaj¡¯s state of calmness, she did not dare to talk much and just shut up obediently.

    Be that as it might, as the carriage gradually elerated on the stone road, driving out of the towering and magnificent city gate of the Sea Haines City to the suburbs, the maid who had a rash personality gradually rxed. When she inadvertently saw the rental carriage following tightly behind them through the back window, shemented, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid that guy has been following us. Actually, I kinda admire him for being able to resist your beauty. Other than Camano, Anjil and a few other sires, not many men can do so.¡±

    ¡°Marina, he¡¯s different from Camano. You can tell from his dodging eyes that he¡¯s merely suppressing his desire. This is kinda simr to Anjil and Hadley... He¡¯s also a stubborn, conceited and a little clever guy...¡± Due to the reason Yaj was defeated by her opponent in the easiest way in the war of tongue, she who was filled with abhorrence snorted as she replied.

    As she was speaking, the luxurious carriage she was sitting turned from the suburban road into a ramp and headed for an imposing manor in the distance.

    There was an open dark gold bronze fence door with exquisitely shaped columns and beams that were embossed, from the top to bottom, with mythical story of the farming god passing on the knowledge of breeding and cultivating the mainders.

    Along the gate was a stone road as smooth as mirror that could amodate at least six carriages side by side.

    A lifelike sculpture of a navigator-cum-merchant who was five to six meters tall sailing a ship stood in the middle of the road dividing it into two pathways.

    After bypassing the sculpture, there was a manor with an amazinglyrge area surrounded by a cluster of beautifully shaped shrubs at the end of the stone road.

    The manor was as beautiful as a picture but when one looked closely, the vast expanse of green farnd in the distance and the livestocks barns that could faintly be seen in the field appeared to be slightly odd.

    At that instant when the luxurious carriage was about to enter this seemingly rich but weird manor, the two soldiers sitting with the driver suddenly yelled at the guards, ¡°Let the rental carriage behind enter as well!¡±

    This shout shocked the rental coachman who was following them from behind but he still continued to move forward. He entered the giant manor in front to gain insight and who knew, maybe it could add on some courage in his conversation when he was bored in the future.

    It was only until the carriage had galloped past the fountain and came to the front of the manor that it finally slowed down. At this moment, this nobody who was holding the rein tightly still had a delighted look on his face. With a tone that was far more polite than when Zhang Lisheng entered the carriage, he shouted at the young man inside the carriage, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The young man who had already seen the carriage entering the estates through the carriage windows leapt out of the carriage. After thanking the coachman, he took out a small thumb nail-sized gold from his pocket and threw it to the coachman.

    The rental coachman was taken aback. He bit the gold in his hand by force and when he saw that a tooth print could be seen on it, an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. Overcame with emotions, he snapped back to reality wanting to voice his gratitude but he saw that Zhang Lisheng had already entered the manor walking beside Yaj.

    As soon as Yaj entered the door, she took the veiled cap off and handed it to Marina. At the same, a butler nearing his fifties came up to greet her together with two young pretty maids behind him. respectfully, he bowed and said, ¡°Wee back, Miss Yaj.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back, everything has gone really well,¡± Yaj glossed it over before asking, ¡°Mr. Sakni, what is Chief Lumoluki doing now?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lumoluki has just finished taking his lunch and is now resting,¡± The slender butler who had two beautiful little mustaches with fine appearance nced at the ck-haired young man with a quick gaze. With a pause, he answered respectfully.

    ¡°Is it okay for me to bother him now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Sir Lisheng? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d have to wait for a while,¡± Yaj¡¯s coldness that remained on her face since leaving Lush Hotel disappeared and smiled at Zhang Lisheng as she said.

    Looking at the beautiful smile of a woman, the young man secretly criticized at the capriciousness of the Kattaman¡¯s merchant but he answered without concern, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait.¡±

    When Yaj heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, she nodded and told the butler, ¡°Mr. Sakni, go prepare some tea in the garden. We¡¯ll wait there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Yaj,¡± The butler retired respectfully, while the maids behind him guided Yaj and Zhang Lisheng to go through the back door of the mansion to a garden with a wall made by dense vines.

 Chapter 531: An Underplay and Breaking the Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 531: An Undery and Breaking the Deadlock</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the spring breeze, all things were born, with flowers blooming fully. Under a translucent milky white canvas umbre in the garden, Zhang Lisheng sat on a cushion filled with soft and beautiful animal hair, facing a cold-looking Yuan Kuang who was being attentive to her guest. Savoring the delicious pastries and delicious tea with a calm face on, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind was already filled with that Nutao Sea¡¯s aristocrat whom he was going to seeter.

    ¡°This is made by grinding freshly sprouted vani and then mixing it together with the mashed deserted date and the cooked brain oil of a dolphin monkey. The g is then filtered before it¡¯s baked to be this fragrant cake. It tastes refreshing in your mouth and the taste suits a schr like you the most. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Try it? Of course, Miss Yaj. Thank you!¡± The young man smiled and took a green cake emitting a strong mint aroma from the beautiful master before taking a bite into it. At once, he could feel a gush of coolness burst into his mouth, causing to sneeze right away.

    ¡°Have you awakened, Sir Lisheng? It¡¯s insulting to talk to ady absent-mindedly,¡± Upon seeing the ck-haired young man¡¯s stunned and speechless expression, the woman who managed to y a trick on him had a faint smirk on her face as she asked.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, Ms. Yaj. I was indeed distracted. You know, an unexplored Hellfire ind full of strange creatures is an irresistible temptation for a biologist.¡±

    ¡°Biologist?¡± Yaj gracefully stirred the milk tea in front of her and said with a poisonous tongue that was utterly different from her temperament, ¡°Sir, actually, before Vitas¡¯ caravan set sail, I¡¯ve already heard about some things about you from that Mr. Luqi who was full of hot air. Please forgive me for being frank, but in my humble opinion, killing those helpless animals cruelly is not versatile and brave.¡±

    ¡°But in my opinion, for the progress of human civilization, it doesn¡¯t matter if we sacrifice some lives. Moreover, speaking of cruel, dissecting animals for the sake of understanding the anatomy to expose the mystery of natural evolution is much more civilized than feeding people to fish...¡±

    The two people, the guest, and the master, slowly began to unknowingly have a heated verbal exchange. However, since this did not involve any real interest, the atmosphere was not as oppressive as the ones they had in the hotel. Instead, it gradually became more harmonious.

    Marina, who was standing behind Yaj, secretly admired her master¡¯s sophisticated social means. To think that she actually seeded in resolving the vague hostile situation between her and the ck-haired young man in such a short time. At the same time, she began to feel mournful for the young man, as though she had already seen his grim future of how he would fall into a trap.

    When Yaj¡¯s personal maid¡¯s mind was running wild with thoughts, the back door of the distant manor was suddenly pushed open. Several young men and women dressed luxuriously walked into the garden as they talked andughed together.

    Following behind these people was Sakni. At this moment, this well-dressed and courteous butler no longer had a calm attitude.

    A fit of faint anger could visibly be seen on his face as he took a detour from the right path paved in cobblestone and walked past the bushes to walk up to Yaj within a few quick steps. With a concise voice, he whispered, ¡°Miss Yaj, I¡¯ve already told Young Master Roman that you¡¯re attending an ¡®important guest¡¯ in the small garden, but he still...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Sakni. If I wasn¡¯t attending to a distinguished guest, Roman wouldn¡¯t have acted so recklessly anyway. Even if it¡¯s the interests of the business or the family, in his eyes, nothing is more important than his own ¡®small calction,¡¯¡± Yaj understandingly consoled the butler.

    This sentence seemed to be a casual reply, but when a thoughtful expression appeared on Sakni¡¯s face, the woman smiled secretly. Then, she stood up and walked towards the group of young men and women, who had already approached them, with a joyful expression, ¡°My dear younger brother Roman! Why did you suddenly bring so many good friends home today? Abigail, Abby, Ely... Wee to Golden Flower Terrier Manor.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Yaj! Your beauty is even more dazzling than the sunshine in the spring...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a killjoy to see you, Miss Yaj. With you here in this beautiful garden, all the fresh flowers here have be as dull and uninteresting as hay...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj...¡± When the men saw Yaj¡¯s enchanting smile, they kissed her hands as a salutation while throwingpliments at her trying to impress the beautiful woman.

    The women, on the other hand, concealed their hostile gazes and bowed as they said sarcastic remarks like ¡°Sister Yaj, yourplexion is so good! I really wonder how a person who is several years older than me can actually have skin more tender than mine...¡±

    Only a man who had a face almost alike Yaj with an outstanding appearance but with a pair of eyes that were too slender and a bit gloomy, locked his attention on Zhang Lisheng, who had been sipping his tea with no regard for the presence of other people.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s short ck hair, a disdainful look immediately crept upon his face, but he still tried his best to conceal it. With a slight bow towards the young man, he greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, sir. I¡¯m Roman Mishen.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Roman. I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng,¡± Judging from the signs around him, Zhang Lisheng felt as though he had been caught in a significant, fierce secret battle of a rich and powerful family. Naturally, he was reluctant to y a supporting role in this scene of the farce, so after replying to the young man, he suddenly stood up and asked Yaj, ¡°Miss Yaj, don¡¯t we still have a business to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sir Lisheng!¡± Yaj was also trying to find a reason to get away from the situation. Upon hearing his words, she smiled secretly and nodded before saying to the guests, ¡°How I wish I could have an afternoon tea with everyone on this sunny afternoon and have some small talk, but unfortunately, as a business deacon, I still have a business to talk, so I have no choice but to leave first.¡±

    Yaj¡¯s departure elicited a regrettable look from all the male guests, but they did not know how to ask her to stay. After all, they all came from noble families of merchants, and they knew that business opportunities would always have to be ced first. The women, on the other hand, waved to her in secret glee and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame! I hope that we¡¯ll have a chance to have an afternoon tea together. See you again, Sister Yaj...¡±

    It was like they wished she could leave as soon as possible.

    When Roman saw how his sister managed to break free from the ¡®snare¡¯ that he carefullyid out, he gritted his teeth secretly but could note up with any n. Unintentional destruction was utterly different from unreasonable entanglement. With his position in the family, he dared not unscrupulously pester her with unreasonable demands.

    In the end, he could only watch Yaj and Zhang Lisheng walking away with hatred. If his gaze that was ring infuriatingly at them could solidify, it would have long burnt both people into ashes.

    Sensing the infuriating gaze from behind, Yaj walked into the manor from the back door and suddenly said, ¡°Sir Lisheng, you¡¯ve helped infuriated my brother till he almost fainted, so I must express my gratitude to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a frank person, Miss Yaj,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before bursting into a chuckle, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to thank me. I merely did it for myself. After all, nobody likes the n to go awry before reaching his goal.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve also helped vented my anger as well,¡± The woman smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°Just call me Yaj from now on.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can also call me Lisheng,¡± the kind of attitude that Yaj suddenly changed into was the only natural enemy that Zhang Lisheng had. After turning into either wizard or god, the most crucial element embedded in the young man¡¯s essential unreasonable attitude had always been his ruthlessness over hardness and kindness towards softness.

    The pressure from a strong enemy might make him retreat for a while, but once he obtained a good chance, he would definitely retaliate in an extremely hostile and cruel manner. Still, if somebody treated him kindly and sincerely, even if just by treating him frankly, he would never injure the other party unless it was out of absolute necessity, not only that, but he might also protect the other party during a critical moment.

    From the subtle changes in the tone of the young man, Yaj seemed to have obtained some useful information. Turning around, she told Sakni, ¡°Mr. Sakni, send some maids to bring some snacks for Chief Lumoluki and ask whether he¡¯s okay with meeting some guests now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± The butler of the wealthy family who had regained his pretentious air retreated and came back to report not long after, ¡°Sir Lumoluki has indeed rested well. He invited you and Sir Lisheng to meet together.¡±

    ¡°Let us go then, Lisheng. I wish you good luck in advance,¡± Yaj nodded and smiled at Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side. Both of them followed behind Sakni and went to the third floor directly from the staircase of the small living room on the west side of the manor, beforeing to a massive, substantial wooden door carved with patterns.

    Sixteen soldiers armed with long-handled battle axes with sharp knives on their waists stood on either side of the wooden door, making the house of the aristocrat to look like a castle used by a noble feudal lord.

    With a ¡®plop,¡¯ Yaj opened the fragrant fan in her hand and gently nodded at the statue-like soldiers on both sides. Together with Zhang Lisheng, she passed by the butler one after another and personally pushed opened the door, entering arge hall filled with unusually abundant sunlight, for it had its three walls densely covered with over ten bright ss windows.

    The excellent wine and oil remained from the remaining delicious dishes that were mixed together, dripping on the bright red cashmere carpet to form a sizeable mottled stain, giving off a strange aroma. All of the items of furniture, be it the wooden table with a beautiful silver candlestick, or the bed that was filled with women covered with thin translucent satin that indistinctly showed off their seductive graceful curves, were all much shorter than other ordinary furniture. The zing mes in the hundreds of ignited braziers hanging from the ceiling raised the slight cold temperature of the spring forcefully till it became the temperature of summer.

    After looking around at everything in the hall, the young man finally set his eyes at the more than ten Hellfire wearing silk robes.

    Due to the reason that he had not seen these lowly natives putting on such arrogant look in front of him for a long time, he found it to be a little strange despite putting on an unchanged expression on his face. Right at this moment, he suddenly heard Yaj, who was fanning the fragrant fan beside him, said towards the chief, the only person who had six feathers on his head like a peacock fanning its tail, ¡°Dear respected Chief Lumoluki, good afternoon. I¡¯ve brought somebody who can help to solve your troubles...¡±

    Then, she pointed at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°This is Sir Zhang Lisheng, a schr whoes from a distant continent. He has drifted to arge ind in the Hellfire Sea due to shipwreck. With his luck, he was regarded as a ¡®pundit¡¯ by thergest tribe of that ind. He should be able to tell you a lot of useful information.¡±

 Chapter 532: An Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 532: An Agreement</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During the era when Wizard Li was still known as the Shrimp B1 Ind, a minority of the Hellfire natives who were in a honeymoon period with the Earthlings had shown promising signs of ostentatiousness and degeneration in the human gathering ce.

    Those chiefs in the tribe who had more resources would use rare nts, ores, or beasts to exchange for US dors, or even use gold sand to pay for those shy items that were without substances. In the end, they were also willing to use a considerable amount of money to spend a night of sexual bliss with the New York prostitutes who came to the foreign world to try to strike it rich.

    It was not the first time for Zhang Lisheng to see the natives having such ridiculous appearance, but despite being simrly eroded by ostentatiousness, this tribal chief who came from the Nutao Sea give off a different kind of feeling from the natives in the Wizard Li Ind. One was an aristocrat that oozed off extravagance and arrogance from his bone, while the other was farmers who began to enjoy materials after acquiring wealth within a night.

    ¡°Sir Zhang Lisheng,¡± Lifting up a ss of bright wine and finishing it with a gulp, Lumoluki¡¯s turbid eyes shifted from Yaj reluctantly to the ck-haired young man and naturally used a tone of superior, ¡°I heard Miss Yaj said that the natives called you a ¡®pundit¡¯ in one of the inds in Hellfire Archipgo. Can you tell me how you got this title?¡±

    Just from the question alone, one could tell that this aristocrat who traveled across the sea from the Nutao Sea seemed to have long disregarded himself as a barbaric Hellfire tribesman. Hispanions, or subordinates, did not seem to have found this odd.

    ¡°I¡¯m a schr who studies rare animals and nts. Because of a shipwreck, I was washed away to an ind in the Hellfire Sea called the Scorpion Ind and came across a Hellfire tribe called Wizard Li.¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a reminiscing expression and began to tell the story that he had cooked up earlier on, ¡°Since the Wizard Li tribesmen took me in, I began to teach them some simple and practical knowledge to show my gratitude. I first unified the length and weight unit for the tribe and then teach them how to use pulleys, make canoes, and weave sails with spider silk, and gradually, they called me a ¡®pundit.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Unifying the length and weight unit, and then teach them to use pulleys and canoes? Wow, you really havee across a poor group of barbarians,¡± Lumoluki had a disdainful expression on his face as he turned his head to a native old man wearing four feathers on his head standing on his right side, ¡°Sarumanqin, being able to get a title by just giving this small price? Is this credible?¡±

    ¡°Master Lumoluki, if you want to say effect, actually, just a mere ¡®measuring unit¡¯ alone is enough to make those poor Hellfire natives pay homage,¡± The old man smiled sinisterly and said respectfully, ¡°This Sir Zhang Lisheng is a lucky man. Looks like he¡¯s lucky enough toe across a tribal ruler who is yearning for civilization.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the phrase¡¯ yearning for civilization¡¯ also means ¡®ignorance¡¯? I can¡¯t believe that us Rovanians are actually born out of such barbaric race,¡± Lumoluki shifted his fat body and scorned. Turning his head around, he nodded at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Your words sound believable enough. You can continue your story.¡±

    After confirming that the natives from the Nutao Sea had already acknowledged that he was not a Hellfire tribesman, the young man secretly counted his bafflement in his heart. Even so, while maintaining an unchanged expression, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying on the ind to do some researches on biology when I¡¯ve received the approval from the Wizard Li tribesmen. After that, I came across a caravan from the Sea Haines City then managed to get in touch with the Green Leaf Maind. Recently, my research has reached a bottleneck, and I¡¯ve inadvertently learned from the merchants that a noble person from the most powerful and civilized region of the Hellfire Archipgo, Nutao Sea, which is you, is inquiring about some information about the other inds on the Hellfire Sea. It¡¯s because of this that I came to see you abruptly, with the wish of exchanging the information of Scorpion Ind with an opportunity to visit the Nutao Sea.¡±

    ¡°You want to go to Nutao Sea? This is easy. I agree with it,¡± Lumoluki shook his head unconcerned while putting on an expression that seemed like he was giving alms. Pointing to Zhang Lisheng, he said, ¡°Miss Yaj, leave a vacancy for him when the Golden Velvet Flower Trading¡¯s caravan heads to the Nutao Sea next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief Lumoluki, but ording to the contract, us mainders have too many restrictions in the Nutao Sea, and as a schr who is researching biology, Sir Lisheng hopes to have greater freedom,¡± Yaj helped Zhang Lisheng to put in favor at this critical moment.

    ¡°A greater freedom?¡± Lumoluki was stunned before putting on a pondering expression. Darting his eyes at the old native beside him, he saw that the Sarumanqin was rooted in his thoughts too. Several secondster, Lumoluki nodded gently and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him freedom.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Chief Lumoluki,¡± Upon seeing that the matter was going exceptionally smooth, Zhang Lisheng expressed his gratitude promptly. After bowing towards the native chief, he began to tell the situation of the Scorpion Ind that he fabricated.

    Through his mouth, the Wizard Li became a powerful Hellfire tribe with a poption of only one million tribesmen that ruled half of the small ind by the surrounding tribal alliances. Later, by relying on the technology of canoe and sails making that were taught by the young man, it gradually expanded its fishing port, and because of this, the tribe slowly had sufficient food to train their ¡®war partners.¡¯ It was only recently that they managed to gain a favorable direction in the battle situation.

    Since his lie had been carefully scrutinized beforehand, Zhang Lisheng told the story very vividly. In the end, he added, ¡°Wizard Li has used plenty of ores and woods to trade for a lot of ves with the maind caravan twice. The reason is that they wanted the ves to learn how to fish and collect berries so that they can provide more food for the tribe.¡±

    When the Wizard Li¡¯s god was fabricating the information of its ruling territory, Lumoluki did not interrupt the detailed description, but it was clear that he was not very interested in most of the story.

    From time to time, he would use his finger that had bent nails at least one foot long to dexterously pinch up the red berries in the silver te in front of him into his mouth, before chewing on them till the sweet juice dripped. Then, he would stretch his hands again and straightened his ten fingers that were as sharp as a knife to slice the entire roasted beef thigh into thin slices. Together with the bones, he chowed down on the meat till his mouth was covered with grease. After waiting for Zhang Lisheng to finish his words, he suddenly asked the question that he was most concerned with, ¡°Then, does this mean that the tribe doesn¡¯t upy the ind entirely?¡±

    This unexpected question made the young man¡¯s heart grip tightly without warning. His first thought was that the expansion of the Wizard Li had already attracted the attention of the dominant tribe in the Nutao Sea, and he was afraid that the situation had already reached a stage where both sides had malicious thoughts against each other.

    However, Zhang Lisheng soon realized that he had worried too much. Perhaps the powerful tribe in the Nutao Sea had indeed learned from some unknown way that there was a Hellfire tribe rising rapidly in another region of the archipgo. However, judging from Lumoluki¡¯s reaction, they did not seem to have a sense of life-and-death crisis despite being on alert.

    Although he thought of many things, it only shed past his mind in a second. With a sincere shocked expression, Zhang Lisheng replied, ¡°Sir Lumoluki, why did you have such a weird idea? Although I don¡¯t know how big the Scorpion Ind is, I¡¯ve once sat on the hawk-headed dragon and flew an entire day in the air but still couldn¡¯t fly out of the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s hunting ground. It¡¯s just impossible for such a huge ind to be unified by just a single Hellfire tribe. In my opinion, based on the social structure of the Hellfire tribesmen, the degree in which the Wizard Li expanded has already reached the maximum limit. In fact, I once told the spiritual monster guarding the Wizard Li tribe that continuing to expand is not a good idea, but nobody cares about my opinion.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual monster? Humph! If it¡¯s just as what the legends said, then these ugly fellows will all be greedy after obtaining wisdom. Of course, they would not care about your opinions...¡± Lumoluki muttered under his breath and turned his head to look at the native old man beside him, ¡°Sarumanqin, do you still have anything to ask?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked all the key questions, Sir Lumoluki. There¡¯s nothing else that I can ask,¡± Even though the young man gave all of the information on his own initiative, Sarumanqin still answered respectfully.

    ¡°In that case, you may retreat now,¡± Lumoluki smiled proudly and picked a string of polished round gemstones from his wrist to throw it to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Take my token item to the Nutao Sea and show the chief warriors there. You¡¯ll be able to get the freedom you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Chief Lumoluki,¡± The young man took the bracelet and put it in his pocket cherishingly. Just when he turned around trying to leave the scene, he saw Yaj retracted her fan once again with a ¡®snap¡¯ before she bowed and said, ¡°Did you know that the fleet in thest caravan has suffered from a great loss? I still need to mobilize the cargo ships from the ports of other city-states. My time is very packed, so I¡¯ll have to take my leave first too, Chief Lumoluki.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay a little longer, Miss Yaj? I really want to...¡± The arrogant, indigenous aristocrat looked at the woman¡¯s fiery gaze and would not let her go so quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t,¡± Yaj smiled charmingly as she interrupted Lumoluki¡¯s words, ¡°ording to n, the fleet will have to start sailing in a week. The armors specially requested by His Highness Adalu are included in the goods to be shipped this time. If it¡¯s dyed, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    The woman did not finish her words, but the instant the name ¡®Adalu¡¯ was mentioned, it was already enough to elicit a change of expression on Lumoluki¡¯s face. As though he was unwilling to continue the conversation, he gnashed his teeth till it cracked loudly and waved his hand to let Yaj and the ck-haired young man to leave.

    Two years ago, Zhang Lisheng had personally witnessed the powerfulness of the Truth¡¯s overlord from the Shrimp World No. 1 that could cut through the barrier of the ¡®worlds¡¯ in Boston. He had personally witnessed the cautiousness of the god from the foreign world who was willing to be offended by a mortal like him and abandon its most beloved beast instead of taking a step into the ce uncovered by its faith.

    Keeping such caution in mind, the young man finally seeded in concealing his identity and obtained the opportunity to set foot in the Nutao Sea.

    Although the situation of the Nutao Sea might be even more bizarre than Zhang Lisheng expected, the instant he stepped out of the hall, he still could not hide the irrepressible color of joy on his face.

 Chapter 533: A Dream Comes True

    <h4>Chapter 533: A Dream Comes True</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the dimly lit corridor, after leaving Lumoluki¡¯s line of sight, Yaj, who became gloomy inadvertently glimpsed the proud smile of the ck-haired young man. Annoyed, she frowned and asked, ¡°Congrattions on getting your wish, Sir Lisheng. Then, are you going to fulfill the agreement with our Golden Velvet Flower Trading?¡±

    Upon hearing the upset tone hidden behind the woman¡¯s calm tone, Zhang Lisheng was a little puzzled but did not bother to ask the reason. Instead, he immediately took out a demon god wood sculpture that had a human upper body and a snake for the lower body the size of a thumb to give to the woman, ¡°Miss Yaj, this is my promise.¡±

    ¡°Your token is quite barbaric.¡± Yaj took the woodcarving and looked at it before carefully cing it away. Her mood changed to be better as she said with manner, ¡°The fleet sailing to the Nutao Sea will leave seven dayster. I¡¯ll lead the caravan personally. A banquet will be held one night before departure ording to the custom of the Sea Haines City. As one of thepanions on the sailing, you muste too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Since the master had already tacitly ended the conversation, Zhang Lisheng naturally bowed to bid his goodbye politely ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first today, Miss Yaj.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to turn and leave.

    Looking at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s back that disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Yaj silently opened her folding fan to cover her mouth as she muttered with a deep gaze, ¡°This pig Lumoluki is starting to be imprudent with me. I can¡¯t just keep using the name Adalu to suppress his lusty thoughts. I must find a way to end it once and for all. This Sir Zhang Lisheng doesn¡¯t seem to be this simple too. A schr obsessed with pioneering biology who came from a foreign maind? Humph! Look at that businessman antic of his that is good at acting! How can that possibly be a schr? There are so many weird animals on the Green Leaf Maind, and he doesn¡¯t want to research here but wants to go to Nutao Sea instead? Something is fishy here...¡±

    Although the woman felt that she was smart, the intricate, robust rtionships and the confusing human hearts still made her be at the end of the tether. No matter how she thought about it, she still had no choice but to do her best in the things that she needed to do and hope everything will eventually work out. Three dayster, she actually gathered a vast caravanposed of over 200 merchant ships in the harbor outside in the Sea Haines City.

    After another three days, exquisite gold and silver utensils, beautiful artworks, fragrant spices, luxurious armor, and other high-value goods were packed into cargo ships in batches. ording to their n, the Golden Velvet Flower Trading managed to prepare everything before the long-distance voyage.

    In the evening, a temporary dinner was held at the Golden Flower Terrier Manor.

    This was the joyful fortune baroque of the Sea Haines City¡¯s majormerce family in advance. Those who were influential in the city-state, whether they were qualified or had the knack to follow the Golden Velvet Flower Trading¡¯s caravan to the Nutao Sea for the gold rush, were all invited.

    Those who felt that they had some status but were not invited would do everything possible to appear in the dinner.

    Contrary to those people who tried to secure personal gains by hooks or by crooks, Zhang Lisheng waited in the Lush Hotel the whole day until the evening but did not receive any invitation from Yaj at all. With this, he was secretly overjoyed that he did not have to deal with this seemingly luxurious but boringworking.

    To his surprise, when he rang the waiter to order dinner, a young boy with bright eyes, wearing a short golden robe appeared together with the waiter before saying in a crisp voice, ¡°Sir Zhang Lisheng, as per Yaj Mishen¡¯s order, I¡¯m here to invite you to the banquet. The carriage is waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± His dream of a quiet night was shattered. Sighing, the young man stood up, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Yaj to be so thoughtful. Let us go then.¡±

    Then, he walked down the stairs under the envious eyes of the waiters and the other guests to leave.

    The air in the Sea Haines City was unusually wet and salty in the evening.

    A chilly breeze blew through the city-state that was just brightly lit by the street light, making everybody feel cold right away. At once, it gave off a more vivid feeling of the surrounding bustling scene.

    Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath of the cold air and jumped onto the carriage when the young boy opened the door of the carriage respectfully. The carriage drove to the suburbs, and over ten minutester, it came to a bright Golden Flower Terrier Manor that was lit with thousands of ming white candles with a pleasant aroma

    At this time, half of the guests had already arrived. When the luxurious carriage drew with gold-colored velvet stopped in front of the entrance hall of the manor, and a ck-haired, unfamiliar young man walked out of it, many luxuriously dressed guests could not help but be baffled. Only a few merchants who knew the inside story politely smiled and nodded at the young man to show their courtesy.

    At the same time, Yaj, who was wearing a blue, low-neck long dress that had a foreign world¡¯s taste and a red ruby ne lying on her fair chests as she fluttered around like a butterfly while weing the guests, was apanying a silver-haired, thin old man with a hearty spirit to walk up to Zhang Lisheng. Reaching out a hand, she smiled charmingly as she greeted, ¡°Good evening, Sir Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Miss Yaj, and this is...¡± Zhang Lisheng showed the excellent manner that he had perfected in the high social circle in New York. ording to the general etiquette of the Green Leaf Maind, he kissed the girl¡¯s middle finger before turning his gaze to the old man to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m Darren Mishen, Yaj¡¯s father, the owner of the Golden Velvet Flower Trading. Wee to the banquet tonight, Sir Zhang Lisheng. Your arrival makes the Golden Flower Terrier Manor even more radiant,¡± The silver-haired old man replied directly. Although his words were polite, his attitude was naturally dominant. With just a nce, one could tell that he had been in a high position for a very long time.

    ¡°You tter me, Sir Darren. It should be me who thank you and Miss Yaj for inviting me to this banquet,¡± In the face of such a master, Zhang Lisheng, who had no intention to reveal his spurs, smiled as he replied humbly and politely.

    Upon hearing this, the old man smiled and no longer gave any polite remarks, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Zhang Lisheng. I just saw a few friends of mine, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Please have an enjoyable evening.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk towards the few gorgeous carriages that had just stopped together at the b stone road.

    ¡°To be honest, you should wear formal attire to attend a banquet. You can¡¯t dance in a long robe. If you want to change your dress, go find Mr. Sakni instead, ¡°Yaj looked at the loose robe the young man was wearing and whispered to him. Then, she followed her father to greet the other guests.

    Zhang Lisheng, who regained his freedom, would certainly not find any butler to change his attire. He felt that he had already shown enough goodwill by attending this banquet as per required by the custom. Hiding in inconspicuous ces, enjoying the excellent wine and food of the foreign world till the feast endedter would be the smarter choice.

    When he thought of this, he quickly walked into the manor hall and took a ss of red wine from the dining table. Under the crowd¡¯s watchful eyes, he slipped through the crowds and went to a corner, before leaning on a wall to sip his wine silently.

    However, things would not transpire ording to how he wished. Due to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s unusual look and his distinctive identity of holding the trading right with the Hellfire tribe, despite hiding by the corner, he still inevitably attracted attention. Some merchants even deliberately went to talk to him.

    Even so, as the banquet progressed, the joyful atmosphere became even livelier. When four dance performances ended, it was time for everybody to dance; the young man who had been unsociable and entric began to find himself alone and free.

    He, who had gotten what he wished for, leisurely left to get a few cakes on a te. Standing at the corner of the hall while looking at the mainders who were dancing under the apaniment of the band¡¯s soothing music 30 to 40 meters away, a greedy smile unconsciously crept upon the corner of his mouth.

    Once he had unified the Hellfire Archipgo, his next target of war would be none other than Green Leaf Maind. If the war started, the first ce that he would hit was the Kattaman City State who was facing the west sea. While the young man was thinking about the future, several familiar figures appeared in his line of sight and caused him to be stunned.

    After snapping back to reality, Zhang Lisheng frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°I actuallye across the Anteans and the US spies in such a critical moment? How unlucky! If I knew that it would be like this, I should have let that empty-vessel merchant die in the storm...¡±

    Just as he was about to dodge, Zhang Lisheng, whose attire, skin color, and hair were too unusual, was immediately spotted by Alison, who was looking around.

    Hiding was no longer a feasible option. Zhang Lisheng secretly sighed and pretended to stare into the eyes of the federal intelligence officer. Putting on a stunned expression, he walked up and beat her to it as he whispered, ¡°Madam Someril, Miss Alison! Long-time no see! How are you guys? I heard Mr. Luqi said that you¡¯ve gone for some exploring...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lisheng, there¡¯s a serious unexpected situation on Earth, and we came here, especially for you!¡± Alison interrupted the young man and said in an exceptionally grave expression, ¡°The mission of exploring the Shrimp World No. 2 has been called off. ording to the new order, we must return to Earth in the shortest possible time.¡±

    ¡°The mission has been called off?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? We spent so much effort and such a long time...¡±

    The ck female officer interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words for the second time. ¡°There¡¯s a split among the Anteans! The White House has terminated all cooperation ns with them and ordered all those who are carrying out missions in the foreign worlds to immediately return to the nest!¡±

    When her words left her mouth, Someril, who was standing by her side, quickly corrected her, ¡°Alison, there¡¯s no split among us. It¡¯s just that some people have a biased view of the foreign world. Wasn¡¯t I the one who passed the ¡®return to the nest¡¯ order to you? Anteans are still therades of the Earthlings...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who had always had a negative opinion about the Anteans¡¯ selfless help on Earth, did not have any sense of smugness after knowing that he had actually guessed it right.

    When he thought of the power of the Antis, his body stiffened. Staring at the alien elite members with a grave expression, he ced his hand, both intentionally and unconsciously, on the animal skin pouch tied around his waist as he asked, ¡°Alright, Madam Someril. I don¡¯t care if the Earth and the Antis are enemies or friends in the future, but I just want to know how Earth is now?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lisheng!¡± Someril replied in a low voice. It was apparent that she had a heavy feeling too.

 Chapter 534: Primitive Animal

    <h4>Chapter 534: Primitive Animal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhang Lisheng had already been very cautious in hiding the traces of the rise of the Wizard Li, judging from the questions that Lumoluki asked the other day, this matter still attracted the attention of that mysterious, powerful native tribe from the Nutao Sea.

    The unknown was always the most terrible. The enemy that only left behind descriptions such as ¡®Thend of God¡¯s blessing,¡¯ ¡®unbeatable richness and power,¡¯ and so on, with everything else covered in a fog, made the young man felt very uneasy. Not only that, but there were many merchants and aristocrats in the Sea Haines City who had a close rtionship with them, so they might encourage the mainders to have a joint attack together, causing headman to feel uneasy too.

    The countries in the Green Leaf Maind indeed had a conflict with each other; however, the appearance of a Hellfire native tribe that was extremely aggressive and was about to unite the entire Hellfire Archipgo would still attract all ¡®firepower.¡¯

    On top of that, even if Zhang Lisheng returned to the Earth immediately. At this moment, he could not fight against Antis. Other than watching by the side, there was basically nothing that he could do.

    Many thoughts shed through his mind as the young man fell into a moment of silence and made a difficult decision as he said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand the situation either, I¡¯ll just stay here in the Shrimp World No. 2, Madam Someril.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You want to stay here?¡± Pocky, who had been staying by the side saying nothing asked in shock. It was a good thing that this well-dressed FBI agent still remembered to lower his voice.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m gonna stay here,¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng had made up his mind, he grew resolute right away, ¡°Nobody is safe in a chaotic situation. I think that returning to Earth once the situation stabilizes is the smarter choice. In fact, not only do I not intend to go back, but I also intend to persuade all of you to stay here too.¡±

    ¡°No one is safe in a chaotic situation...¡± Alison repeated the words of the young man. After hesitating, she sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re right, Lisheng, but unlike you, we¡¯re all federal employees...¡±

    The ck female officer silenced everyone. After a few seconds, the young man suddenly raised his ss and said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll toast to you and your sense of responsibility, Alison.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng raised his toast, Yaj, who was dancing gracefully on the magnificent dance floor of the hall, looked quietly at the young man¡¯s straight silhouette before muttering to herself skeptically, ¡°Camano, that Sir Zhang Lisheng is toasting and celebrating with his equally mysteriouspanions. A group of powerful spellcasters, warriors and schr from a foreign maind? What do they want? Is their background really so simple?¡±

    Looking at the dazzling beauty of his dance partner in the dazzling fire, the city defense officer who was wearing an outfit that differed from the other who had a robust and strong-looking square face, a sturdy chest that was seemingly trying to rip the fitting clothes apart, said reluctantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaj. No matter what they¡¯re plotting, I won¡¯t allow anyone to treat you... I mean, I won¡¯t allow anyone to treat Sea Haines City terribly. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Even if it¡¯s for only a night, dance with me properly tonight. You¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry Camano. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± The woman said apologetically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you unless you dance with me for the next song too,¡± The city defense officer hesitated for a while before tightening his hand on his dance partner¡¯s waist as he said nervously.

    Feeling Camano¡¯s enthusiasm for the first time, Yaj¡¯s heartbeat elerated. Her eyes gradually softened, ¡°Of course, Camano. I¡¯m willing to keep dancing with you tonight...¡±

    In the apaniment of the wonderful music, a gush of different kinds of sweetness budded in the young couple¡¯s hearts. The pace of their dance gradually grew lighter.

    The dance only ended in the middle of the night. In the next morning, outside of the Sea Haines City, on the secondrgest seaport in the Green Leaf Maind, with over 24- cargo ships from Golden Velvet Flower Trading as the mainstay, over 500 sea-going vessels slowly left the post by wind and waves. Lining up in the rising sun, they headed for the sea.

    In this sail this time, Zhang Lisheng still managed to obtain a good cabin in the gship of the fleet. When he became the god who could control water, he could imprint the routes of the merchant ship in his mind without deliberately memorizing them. Adding to the fact that the voyage had been very calm, the journey was exceptionallyid back.

    Two months passed in a blink of an eye. At noon on this day, when the young man was fishing at the bow of the ship, he suddenly saw a thick fog forming at the sea surface.

    It only took an instant for the cloudless sea surface for it to be sopletely covered in thick clouds that he could barely see his fingers in front of his face, making himpletely baffled. As Zhang Lisheng was feeling bewildered, he heard the captain shouting at the top of his lungs in the fog, ¡°We¡¯ve encountered a fog beast! Lower the sail, throw the anchor...¡±

    Then, a series of whirring sound of the sail being lowered apanied it, and the sound of the ship anchored into the sea.

    The enormous wooden ship steadily stopped in the ocean. After nervously listening for a while, and hearing no sound of the ship crashing, the gship captain sighed in relief and roared, ¡°Good job! The fog beast we encountered this time is three days earlier than before! How rare this is! Fortunately, everybody is on alert. Miss Yaj has decided that the boatswains will be rewarded with 100 gold coins, and the sailors who lowered the sails and dropped the anchor would be rewarded with 30 gold coins. The rest of the crew members would be rewarded with 10 gold coins!¡±

    Now that everyone was rewarded, it, of course, elicited earth-shattering cheers. In this cheer, a glob of bright, soft orange light suddenly appeared and illuminated one-fifth of the deck.

    At this time, everybody could not help but look at the source of the light. Everybody saw that Yaj was holding a sparkling sea beast that resembled a giant-sized firefly covered in ck shells with fish fins as she stood in the middle of the fog. Illuminated by the light, she looked like a goddess.

    This dreamy scenery was very fascinating. However, when everybody else was fascinatingly looking at Yaj, Zhang Lisheng was bewildered when he saw the sea beast in the woman¡¯s arms.

    What made him stunned was not the peculiar appearance of the strange sea beast, for the young man had seen creatures that were a hundred times weirder than this. It was the Hellfire word ¡®Fogbreaker¡¯ that was on the shell.

    Relying on his eyesight that was unimaginable to other ordinary people, Zhang Lisheng dared to conclude that the text was not engravedter on, but it was actually a natural line on the beast¡¯s armor. As a remarkable biologist, he naturally knew what it meant.

    ¡°Yaj, can you show me the ¡®light source¡¯ in your arms?¡± When Yaj walked to the bow with the sea beast, Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and asked with a voice full of eagerness.

    ¡°You can tell the extraordinariness of this sea beast?¡± The woman hesitated and carefully passed the light source in her arms to the young man with both hands, ¡°Be careful, this is a primitive Fogbreaker. Its value is incalcble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, Yaj; I will be careful...¡± Zhang Lisheng murmured as he took the sea beast. Rubbing the shell with his hand and finally bing 100% sure that the words on it were formed naturally, he could not help but blurt out, ¡°The hell? This is a ¡®synthetic creature¡¯ produced in ab...¡±

    ¡°A ¡®synthetic creature¡¯ produced in ab?¡± Yaj, who had never seen the young man lost his cool before, smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Lisheng, but it¡¯s said that all primitive animals at the Nutao Sea are all created by the gods who ruled the Hellfire Archipgo tens of thousands of years ago. The biggest one even reaches to the size of mountains and inds. However, it¡¯s a pity that those big-sized animals died off earlier, and some have even be fossilized inds that are livable by humans. Only the small-sized ones are alive now. Alright, return the Fogbreaker to me. Time is very precious, the fleet still has to continue to sail.¡±

    The longer the sea beast stayed in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand, the more he felt that the ¡®light source¡¯ in his hand had some connection with himself. However, this was not the right time for him to explore. He had no choice but to yield the sea beast to Yaj and let the woman tie it with the chain of the bow before throwing it into the ocean.

    After falling into the water, the light on the sea beast spread two to three times greater as it slowly bounced and floated on the sea, swimming forward.

    The gship of the caravan raised half of its sail and followed behind it. ring light lit up on the observation tower as it led the fleet to continue sailing in the thick fog.

    In the fog that blotted out the entire sky, only day and night could be recognized. Even Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyesight could not prate the fog, but the light emitted by the Fogbreaker was still clearly visible as it guided the fleet to sail day by day.

    After an entire week, they finally broke through the fog and came to the coast of an exceptionally huge ind.

    The fog disappeared as suddenly as it came. When the giant ind suddenly appeared in front of the sailors, it naturally elicited the warmest cheers.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached! We¡¯ve reached! Our voyage was smooth! Haha! It was very smooth...¡±

    ¡°Nado tribe! I, Hagrid, havee again! Be it the gemstones, hides or woods, take them all out! Take them all out...¡±

    ¡°So this is the Nutao Sea? How spectacr! T-This is the ind? This is basically a continent...¡±

    The taut nerves on the sea voyage of a few months finally rxed at this instant. Even the navigator who was the most serious had a pleasant smile on his face.

    Awakened by the noise on the deck, Zhang Lisheng, who was fascinatingly dissecting a three-foot scaleless white fish that had just fished in the fogged sea with a sharp knife in the cabin, walked out of the cabin.

    Under the bright sunshine, both sides of the sea seem to extend infinitely. When the giant ind at the horizon entered his field of vision, he could not help but feel a little surge of emotions in his heart too.

    Strolling up to the side of the ship to stand beside Yaj, who was looking at the ind, the young man said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°This must be the Nutao Sea right, Yaj?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The woman was so excited that her face was flushed. Pointing to the few small reef inds in front, she said, ¡°Did you see the five reef inds? It¡¯s said that they are the fossils transformed by the giant primitive beasts that the god had personally created when he was ruling the Hellfire Archipgo in ancient times. Now, they have be one of thendmark heading to the Rovan Ind, one of the three inds in the Nutao Sea. We¡¯ll be able to dock at thergest tribe in the Rovan Ind, the Nado tribe, by this evening. By that time, you¡¯ll be able to see the strange civilization of the Hellfire tribesmen that are in no way inferior to the maind...¡±

    Yaj had never told these essential information to Zhang Lisheng before. However, at this time, the young man¡¯s attention was not on her words, but instead, the Wizard Li¡¯s god was staring over the woman on the few ind reefs in the distant sea surface.

 Chapter 535: God-bestowed Shell

    <h4>Chapter 535: God-bestowed Shell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The small inds piled up by ck reefs had half of their ¡®backs¡¯ exposed on the shallow sea, lying quietly in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes.

    Looking down through the clear waters, the area upied by the ind on the bottom of the sea upied at least seven to eight square kilometers. ording to an ind standard, one could consider this size very small. However, if these were the remains left behind by the giant dead beasts, then the scale of these ancient beasts was merely unimaginable.

    Standing on the bow, a wet sea breeze asionally would pass by; the young man, staring at the distant reef ind, seemed to feel an itch on his face, as he reached out a hand to scratch himself. When his fingers moved, the waves around the ind closest to the gship of the fleet began to turn rapid.

    In the surging dark tide, thousands of excellent water currents mixed with sands infiltrated into the reef but did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The powerful tribe in the Nutao Sea has admitted that their ancestors were the Hellfire tribesmen, but they no longer live as Hellfire tribesmen. For this reason, you must watch out when you¡¯remunicating with them. Lumoluki has a very high position in the Nado tribe, so the token that he gave you should be handy. Still, you should never ask too much...¡± At thest moment of the voyage, Yaj poured out everything that she should say to the ck-haired young man. Before she could finish her words, she inadvertently saw that his full spirit had wilted in just within a brief period. At once, she could not help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I suddenly feel a little dizzy, maybe it¡¯s seasick.¡± Lowering his head to cover the unconceble shocked gaze in his eyes, Zhang Lisheng took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Pointing to the distant reef ind, he asked, ¡°Yaj, are there many inds like those small inds that are said to be transformed and weathered from the remains of the primitive giant beasts in the Nutao Sea?¡±

    ¡°Not many. The three inds of the Nutao Sea are just too huge,¡± The sea was calm. Of course, Yaj, who had been on the voyage with the young man for a few months, did not believe in his seasickness exnation, but she knew that she would not get any other answer even if she asked again. Immediately taking another note in her heart, she pretended to answer nonchntly, ¡°Just thend area of the Rovan Ind alone is enough topete with the Kattaman City State. I don¡¯t dare to say that there are only five ck reef inds like this in the entire Nutao Sea, but I¡¯ve never seen another ind simr to these before.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so rare, can we sail closer to take a better look?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! This is the Nutao Sea! Since we have already established our route, it mustn¡¯t be changed!¡± This is the first time Zhang Lisheng made a request to Yaj in a pleading tone, but she immediately rejected him.

    The fleet continued to sail. After approaching the Rovan Ind, it began to slow down under the guidance of the navigators as it sailed slowly against the edge of the ind.

    From time to time, they could see poor indigenous tribes on the shore. Most of these natives would be covered with dirty cloaks made of leaves, with theirher regions covered with animal hides. They were driving a group of sea birds simr to cormorants but was six to seven times bigger to fish on the beach.

    Somehow, these people had a hateful look in their eyes as they looked at the maind¡¯s fleet that sailed in front of them. Even so, nobody made a hostile and threatening action. They merely continued to work continuously by cutting the fish open and smearing coarse salts on the fish after cutting off their internal organs.

    Standing on the bow of the ship and looking at the shore with a hand over his eyes, Zhang Lisheng, who felt sleepy, sensed that something was not right the more he looked at it. Stunned, he said, ¡°These Hellfire tribesmen are even more impoverished than any indigenous tribe I have ever seen. The chiefs with feathers in their heads among them don¡¯t even have aplete animal skin to cover their asses. Don¡¯t tell me that this is your so-called ¡®strange civilization of the Hellfire tribesmen that are in no way inferior to the maind¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, your words are really crude in front of ady!¡± Yaj frowned in disgust as she answered. ¡°Those people wearing bark and leaves are ves. In Rovan Ind, the dominant tribe who imed to be the ¡®Rovanian¡¯ is the ruler and the ve master. The natives from the weak tribes are still called the Hellfire tribesmen, who are also the targets of very. As far as I know, over 100 tribes are ving away for just Nado tribe alone.¡±

    While the woman was speaking, her face that was being brightly shone by the setting sun radiated a soft luster, reflecting the blue sea around her, resembling a beautiful picture. Just her side face alone already stunned the crew on the deck. Only Zhang Lisheng alone could still digest the news that he had just learned like he did not see her at all.

    The more the young man learned about the Nutao Sea, the more he felt that this region that upied about a quarter of the total area of ??the entire Hellfire Archipgo differed from other ordinary Hellfire inds.

    Lost in his contemtion, the gship of the caravan he was standing on took him slowly along the shore to turn a corner. After sailing forward for a while, several dozens of long ripples suddenly surged on the sea surface that was as calm as a mirror. A group of beasts with ugly human head and octopus-like body leaped up from the waves, waving their tentacles around as they started to crawl along the hull to the deck.

    The appearance of the sea monster immediately snapped Zhang Lisheng back to his senses in rm. However, when he saw that Yaj, who was by his side, did not show any sign of tension but showed a charming smile in this attack, he did not make any reckless move.

    At that instant, when the human-headed sea monster climbed the ship, their wet horrifying look still elicited a change of look from the old sailors who were very familiar with them. The minority new crew members who sailed the Nutao Sea for the first time were so horrified that colors drained from their faces. Yaj, on the other hand, curtseyed nonchntly, ¡°Oh brave sea patrollers, we¡¯re friends who bring prosperity and trade to Nado. Golden Velvet Flower Trading has always been protected by the ¡®ck Lion Dynasty¡¯ for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, I¡¯ve recognized your caravan, what good things have you brought this time?¡± The flexible tentacles that had the same functions as limbs bounced and the chief of the monster jumped on the gship of the fleet. After moving agilely on the wooden board to the woman, it propped up its body to a height that was taller than her by half of her body size, before looking down and asking, with a tone that sounded a bit gentle.

    ¡°Sculptures made by masters, gorgeous cashmere nkets, exquisite gold and silverware... And the war armor ¡®Thunderp¡¯ personally ordered by His Highness Adalu...¡± Yaj took out a ck oval badge from the animal skin pouch tied on her waist to hand it over as she spoke.

    ¡°May His Highness be able to incarnate into the fiercest¡¯ ck lion¡¯ and tear up the most potent enemies!¡± Upon hearing the name ¡°Adalu,¡± the chief patroller praised him with awe.

    Then, he shook his tentacle and gently touched the badge on the palm of the woman. When he saw that the badge softened immediately and stuck to his tentacles like a living thing, he nodded and threw it away, ¡°Tell your fleet to follow me, Miss Yaj!¡±

    Then, he brought his men to jump back to the sea with a ¡®plop¡¯ and guided the fleet forward.

    Under the leadership of this group of octopus monsters, the speed of the fleet picked up significantly. Over ten minutester, when thest afterglow of the sun was about to disappear, a splendid harbor that couldpete with the splendor of the sunset finally appeared before them.

    The harbor was located in a deep t bend that stretched into the horizon. The beach was covered with ayer of light ck rocks that stretched out into the bottom of the sea and merged with the huge city.

    On the rocks stood tens of thousands of thick trees with a variety of height, ranging from three or four meters to over ten meters high. These trees had no leaves and branches. Instead, they radiated soft beige light that lit up the harbor till it shone magnificently.

    In the light that resembled daylight, a variety of fully enclosed strange ships that looked like submarines were docked one by one on the berth, with a sea of a group of a human-headed monster on the shore.

    ¡°Is this a ¡®Monster Ocean Park¡¯ or something?¡± Standing on the gship of the fleet, Zhang Lisheng looked at the harbor from afar. Although he was mentally prepared, he could not help but blurt out with a strange smile on his face.

    ¡°Those are the warriors of the Nado tribe on the shore. However, they¡¯re using the ¡®god-bestowed shell¡¯ that only the Rovanians can use. Actually, it¡¯s just an amazing strange ¡®war partner,¡± Yaj exined.

    ¡°War partner? No, no, no! This is not a war partner...¡± The young man fell into a moment of silence as he stared fixedly at the strange monsters patrolling boringly in a group on the coast. Concealing the excitement in his heart, he muttered to himself.

    At this time, the merchant ships of the mainders had decelerated and were ready to enter the harbor.

    The docking of a fleet of over 500 cargo ships that stretched out to several dozens of kilometers in the berths was not an easy task, but it was clear that the navigators and the captains who were qualified to sail into the Nutao Sea had excellent navigation skills and experience. After the gship had docked, the other ships approached the bank in an orderly manner.

    The chief of the sea patroller hadpleted his own guiding work, so he jumped onto the coast and propped his body up using the eight tentacles below him. Ostentatiously, he walked at a fast pace towards the group of human-headed strange lion monsters in the distance.

    Those hundreds of strange monsters had the hair of a lion¡¯s mane, an upper body of a human covered in ck animal fur, and a lower body of a strong lion that had a height of two meters standing on the ground. One of the lion monsters that were being surrounded by other lions was even four meters tall, a head higher than the rest of the other strange beasts.

    With a taller height, it was a given that he would have a better view. When he saw that the chief sea patrollers with three feathers on his head walking towards himself, thergest lion beast asked in a booming voice, ¡°Xilunan, whose fleet is that?¡±

    ¡°The fleet from the Golden Velvet Flower Trading from the Sea Haines City, Sir Tumo,¡± The sea patroller bowed respectfully as he answered.

    ¡°The Golden Velvet Flower Trading from the Sea Haines City? No wonder they can form such a vast fleet. What kind of ¡®wonderful goods¡¯ did they bring this time?¡±

    Upon hearing the question of the lion monster, the octopus monster hesitated a while before whispering, ¡°They brought the war armor called ¡®Thunderp¡¯ that His Highness Adalu personally ordered. There are a whole 1000 of them.¡±

    ¡°How can the war armors of the mainderpare to the ¡®shell¡¯ of us Rovanians? Brother Adalu is really getting crazy over his cultural obsession with the mainders! This is not the blessing of the Nado tribe!¡± Tumo smiled gloomily. ¡°But in any case, the Golden Velvet Flower has always been protected by the ck Lion King for generations. As the chief guarding the harbor today, I must go up to them to express my delight.¡±

 Chapter 536: Biochemical Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 536: Biochemical Weapons</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With just one easy leap, he strode over a distance of thirty to forty meters. Tumo¡¯s body that was several times bigger than a male lion agilely leapt on the open space of the harbor,nding in front of Yaj, who was the first to disembark, with just more than ten leaps.

    ¡°Dear guests whoe from the maind, the son of the ck Lion King, Tumo, is here to greet you,¡± As though he was stunned by the woman¡¯s beautiful face for a while, the lion beast paused a little before he greeted condescendingly.

    ¡°Mighty, powerful son of the ck lion who is favored by the gods, the descendant of the Golden Velvet Flower Trading, Yaj, pays tribute to you,¡± Even though Yaj had never seen this ck lion warrior before, from his unusual body¡¯s huge carriage and self-acmation, Yaj knew that he must be the son of the headman who had a position in the Nado tribe. Respectfully, she bowed and greeted.

    Upon seeing the woman¡¯s respectful manner, Tumo showed a satisfactory look and took the initiative to exin, ¡°I¡¯ve just grown up and obtained this god-bestowed shell, so perhaps you may not be familiar with me. However, from now on, I¡¯ll be guarding the harbor every two days, and we¡¯ll slowly be friends eventually.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t His Highness Adalu the guardian of the several big harbors in Nado?¡± Yaj blurted out in shock.

    ¡°Brother Adalu has led the Armed Guards to settle the revolt in the Firepower Mountain Range. The few harbors that he¡¯s guarding are distributed by the elders to me and several other chief warriors,¡± The lion beast said with a nk expression, ¡°I heard the chief patroller said just now that you¡¯ve purposely brought him the warrior armors of the mainders. Perhaps it would have been able toe in handy had the fleete a few days earlier.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Adalu has great courage. Even if he doesn¡¯t have the Thunderp Armor, he¡¯ll still be able to achieve victory,¡± Sensing that her misstep had elicited some dissatisfaction from this tribal prince who had not obtained the title of ¡®His Highness¡¯ yet, Yaj shed a charming smile, ¡°As for those armors, I hope I can dedicate it to you as a gift ofing of age and bing a warrior.¡±

    Even though Tumo had high regard for himself, he was still a warrior who had juste out of age from a child and did not understand the subtle word called ¡®power¡¯ yet. When he heard that this female merchant wanted to give the armor that she initially brought for his elder brother to himself, he did not know how to answer at once.

    As his gaze wavered, he saw that the Bai Li Hong young man standing beside Yaj was squatting rubbing on the ground. He immediately changed the topic and asked, ¡°Miss Yaj, what is yourpanion doing?¡±

    ¡°H-He¡¯s studying the stones on the ground, I think,¡± The woman saw through Tumo¡¯s naivety and purposely put on a wry smile before answering, ¡°Chief Tumo, thispanion of mine is an obsessed schr. He would often do some ridiculous things that are iprehensible. However, he¡¯s indeed knowledgeable. When he was shipwrecked on an ind in the Hellfire Archipgo, the native called him a ¡®pundit¡¯ there. It¡¯s precisely by using the information he has on that ind that he managed to exchange for an opportunity to set sail to Nutao Sea and a token from Chief Lumoluki...¡±

    When Yaj reached here, she patted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lisheng, tell Chief Tumo, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m studying the ground of this harbor. It¡¯s ¡®alive¡¯! It¡¯s ¡®alive...¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng looked up, with excitement and horror on his face as he stuttered.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± It was apparent that Yaj could not understand the words of the young man. Instead, the tall lion beast by the side looked down at Zhang Lisheng and suddenly said proudly, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re indeed somewhat wise. To think that you can actually see the truth in just one nce. That¡¯s right, this harbor and the city behind me are gods¡¯ masterpiece¡ªthey¡¯re all ¡®living things¡¯ that are alive.¡±

    ¡°Really? A living city? This is... this is really...¡± When the young man heard Tumo¡¯s words, he stood up and incoherently spoke with excitement as he took out a string of polished round gems from his pocket to give it to the lion beast, ¡°Great son of the ck lion, I¡¯m here with the token I received from Chief Lumoluki. He promised me that I can freely study all the creatures in the Nado territory...¡±

    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t include any god-bestowed items,¡± Upon guessing what the ck-haired young man wanted to say, Tumo shook his giant head and beat him to it as he said decisively. After that, he took the bracelet from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand and carefully looked at it before gripping it in his palm, ¡°But this is indeed the token from Brother Lumoluki, so I¡¯ll grant you the ¡®freedom¡¯ you want...¡±

    As the lion beast was speaking, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Anuno, send a team of Bucktooth Wolf army to protect this maind schr. Obey his instructions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Tumo!¡± Not far away, a wolf-headed warrior, who had sawtooth-like sharp teeth which had a height of more than two meters tall when he stood up, replied respectfully.

    ¡°Chief Tumo, I can tell you all the pieces of information that I told Chief Lumoluki...¡± The young man who was rejected added like he was not going to give up.

    ¡°You sly mainder, inquiring about the information of the other inds in the Hellfire Archipgo is Brother Lumoluki¡¯s task, so of course he would have to be the one reporting personally to Father and the elders when he returns to the tribe. I don¡¯t need to know this,¡± He scorned at the ck-haired young man. Waving his sharp ws, several dozens of wolf-headed warriors went up to Zhang Lisheng and followed him to leave the harbor.

    In the next few days, this team of Bucktooth Wolf army would spend their entire days with the young man, following behind him as he randomly walked around the Nado territory while testing and verifying his shocking theory.

    In his spare time, Zhang Lisheng slowly learned more information about the Nutao Sea from these wolf-headed armies. He learned that this ind was the main ind of the three inds¡ªtwo big and one small¡ªthat formed a triangle in the upper part of the Hellfire Sea. In this mysterious region that had a territory of ??3 million square kilometers in total, 99% of the Hellfire tribes were ves.

    They were enved by the less than 1% tribes that called themselves with different names but who all imed to have outgrown the name ¡®Hellfire tribesmen,¡¯ who had be a higher ethnic for being favored by the gods.

    Here, be it the ¡®ve tribe¡¯ or the ¡®ve master tribe,¡¯ none of them had any guardian spiritual monster at all. The only weapons they used to counter the fierce beasts and wild beats on the inds were their ¡®god-bestowed bodies.¡¯

    The only difference was that the ¡®ve master tribes¡¯ could produce such a shell, and the power of the ¡®god-bestowed shell¡¯ that the warriors were equipping had higher strength and power. The ¡®ve tribes,¡¯ on the other hand, could only obtain this powerful weapon from the ve master tribe to protect the survival of their own tribes, by giving up their freedom, dignity, andbor.

    These poor ve tribes¡¯ were actually simr to that of the ordinary Hellfire tribes. They had totem poles and tribal books of history as well, but the person who would collect the power of faith was changed from the guardian spiritual monster to the elders of the ve master tribes instead.

    These ve master tribes, on the other hand, were jointly ruled by the king chosen by the chief warriors and the tribal elders. The elders had all the power in domestic affairs. Meanwhile, the ¡®king,¡¯ who was equivalent to the headman of the tribe, was in charge of the tribal army and the authority for a war expedition under the support of the chief warriors.

    For thousands of years, the ¡®ve-master tribes¡¯ and ¡®ve tribes,¡¯ ¡®ve master tribes,¡¯ and ¡®ve-master tribes,¡¯ ¡®ve tribes, and ¡®ve tribes¡¯ had been fighting each other for a long time. This internal conflict had also allowed the most influential tribe in the Nutao Sea to be unable to expand across the sea. Fortunately, the three inds were wide enough, so nobody found it regrettable too.

    After learning these secrets intermittently, Zhang Lisheng had already spent an entire week on Rovan Ind. Seeing that the maind caravan was about toplete their trade with the Nado tribe in this evening, he, a few wolf-headed warriors, and a massive group of ragged native fishermen set food on the ck reef ind nearest to the Rovan Ind.

    ¡°Dock the ship and clear the campsite immediately. If the camp is still not ready when the sun sets, I¡¯ll tear you apart in half!¡± The instant they got on the ind, the chief Bucktooth Wolf warrior shouted towards the natives who were scantily dressed. After that, with the help of the setting sun¡¯s glory, he looked around and asked the ck-haired young man beside him, ¡°Sir Schr, does this small deste ind also have the creatures you need?¡±

    Although this chief warrior was only a one-feathered chief who was at the lowest rank in the Nado tribe, he still put on an incredible arrogance before the enved ve tribe¡¯s fishermen. He only maintained an equal attitude toward Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Chief Harisa, no matter how deste an ind is, there would still have vegetation, such as lichens here. It¡¯s also a type of living creature,¡± looking at the ignorance of the ¡®wolfman,¡¯ the young man casually answered.

    At the same time, the boatman who heard the reprimand began to unscrupulously transport the pre-cut wooden poles and the extremely tough, huge leaves that were stitched together densely from the wooden boat. With the wooden poles as the column and the leaves as the walls, green tents were built one by one in a short time.

    The natives of the ¡®ve tribes¡¯ always looked very docile, unless there was a rebellion. Of course, as obedient as they were usually, they could be tyrannical and cruel when they rebelled. Therefore, the wolf-headed warriors who had bloodily conquered the rebel tribes before were not deceived by the docile performance of the fishermen.

    ¡°Tut, Musa, Atida, you three will watch the night tonight and don¡¯t take off your shell!¡± The sky was already dark. The chief warrior pointed at the fishermen gathered together at one side with their heads lowered and said without concealing his malicious, ¡°Watch out for these fishermen. Kill them all if they show any sign of strange movements.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The wolf-headed warriors who were called nodded slowly. At this time, the other warriors began to take off their ¡®wolf skin¡¯ one by one.

    The spines of these wolf-headed monsters split open one by one. Covered in a thick liquid, their bodies automatically twisted and transformed into a ball of flesh covered with beautiful green hair under their feet, before revealing the native warriors hidden in the ¡®shell¡¯ one by one.

    Looking at how the Bucktooth Wolf took off their ¡®god-bestowed shell¡¯ to reveal their bodies that were even thinner than the fishermen, Zhang Lisheng could not help but have a strange glimpse in his eyes, although this was not his first time he witnessed such an odd scene.

    ¡°A distorted power of evolution,¡± The young man turned and walked toward the uninhabited reef ind. With his head lowered, he muttered inexplicably, ¡°Biochemical weapons, the ability to manipte soil and water, life-shaping, and repairing... All of these are intriguing coincidences. If my expectations can be realized, then going against the Anteans would no longer be an extravagant hope.¡±

 Chapter 537: A Resurrected Giant Beast

    <h4>Chapter 537: A Resurrected Giant Beast</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the middle of the night, the sea breeze gradually became bitingly cold. Over the reef ind, the strong winds gathered the rain clouds. Ash of lightning broke through the dark night sky as big raindrops while the thunder rumbled.

    ¡°What a huge rainstorm! Be careful not to get washed into the sea. We should leave the shore as far away as possible!¡± Next to the coast of the reef, Tut, the shortest of the three wolf-headed warriors in charged of the night watch, saw that the waves in the sea were getting bigger, so he stood up and told hispanions.

    With their real bodies hidden in their ¡®shells,¡¯ the Bucktooth Wolf soldiers were not afraid of any adverse weather. However, it was still a delusion if they wanted to oppose the rage of the sea with this lowest-level god-bestowed shell.

    ¡°Alright, let us go sit on that big reef next to the campsite!¡± Upon hearing Tut¡¯s words, Musa stood up from the slippery ground and took a few steps before suddenly shouting in the pouring rain, ¡°This rain is too heavy! I¡¯ll go take a look at that maind schr who is still shaving the reef. You two watch out! Don¡¯t let those despicable fishermen use this opportunity of a storm to behead Harisa.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to care about that maind schr? Isn¡¯t it better for him to die at sea because of his own recklessness?¡± Another thunderbolt sliced through the sky. Under the thunder and lightning, a wolf-headed warrior put on a ferocious expression and told hispanion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for him to torment us these few days?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good that he dies but who will bear Sir Tumo¡¯s anger then?¡±

    ¡°How can Sir Tumo care about a lowly mainder?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed true that he won¡¯t care about the life and death of a maind schr, but he will care whether his orders have been strictly enforced or not. Don¡¯t look down on a patronage¡¯s chest!¡± The wise man retorted and strode to the other side of the reef ind.

    The reef covered with rain was very slippery, but the soft and sturdy feet of the wolf-headed warrior was unusually steady.

    As he walked across the tiny reef ind rapidly, Musa¡¯s eyes that had turned into bright red saw through the rain curtain in the night and saw a medium-sized figure of a mainder being in a daze in the storm.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to hide from the rain? Isn¡¯t this a sign of him turning stupid for bing over obsessive with knowledge?¡± The wolf-headed warrior secretly sighed a relief as he groaned in his heart. Still, he shouted out loud, ¡°Sir Schr, the rain is too heavy! What are you researching now? Can you stop now and continue tomorrow after the rain stops? Sir Schr! Sir Schr...¡±

    When Musa saw that the figure did not respond at all, a bad feeling rose in his heart. When he was about to increase his speed, his feet suddenly slipped.

    He staggered a few steps and looked down. The ck reefs on the ground had started to crack in the rain and disappear without a trace under the rain, revealing ayer of cold ice-like t leather.

    The leather was smooth and delicate. It gradually gave off a faint luster. Musa could vaguely remember that texture; it was very simr, with the god-bestowed shell that he first came in contact with on the sacred temple.

    ¡°Disaster! Disaster! The reef ind is about to sink!¡± As a sh of memory shed across his heart, the quake on the ground that was getting more intense snapped the wolf-headed warrior back to reality. Shouting at the top of his lungs, he turned and rushed towards the wooden boat.

    At this moment, red, green, and white huge spots began to appear on the leather-like ground of the small ind.

    After running a few steps, Musa, who was desperate to escape, identally stepped on one of the muddy green spots. Like he had been thrown into aqua regia, his entire being disappeared in an instant, leaving behind the shouts of horror that ended abruptly.

    ¡°They have never been through bloody hand-to-handbat and solely rely on biochemical weapons to oppress the same kind. The will of these warriors from the powerful tribe in the Nutao Sea is just too weak. Looks like conquering them would be much simpler than I thought,¡± As though being disturbed by Musa¡¯s shouts before his death, a happyint resonated in the darkness.

    Then, tens of thousands of gentle light beams appeared in the gushing waves around the reef ind. Together with countless of seawater and sand, they curved and covered the entire ind, before prating into the leather-like ground.

    Under the lightning and thunder, the living giant ancient war weapon finally revived its vitality in the stormy waves because of the extraordinary ability of creation from the Wizard Li¡¯s god. When the dead skin that had weathered to be stones had worn off, it got rid of the shackles of the seabed reef and drifted in the wind and waves.

    Zhang Lisheng had utterly exhausted the faith gemstones he stored and thest trace of divine power in his body. He could barely even stand up now as hey on the resurrected reef ind. After allowing the wind and rain to wash down on him for a while, he finally gathered enough energy to pick himself up to kneel on the ground before cing both his palms on the ground.

    A gust of ripple spread out from the young man¡¯s Prophet Old Man. The leather that was initially solid under him wonderfully melted into a thick liquid, before slowly engulfing him.

    Prating into the skin with a thickness of ten meters and entering the body of the giant beast, Zhang Lisheng realized that he had fallen into a reddish ramp of twists and turns.

    He took a deep breath and did not feel suffocated at all. Rubbing the stic wall on both sides of the channel, he closed his eyes, and at once, a massive structure appeared in his mind.

    The spider-like channels were the blood vessels of the ind-like ancient biochemical weapon, which connected the essential organs of the giant beast.

    The slow beating of the bright red color was like the heart supplying energy to the organs. Underneath theyer of skin, there were control organs of the long-range weaponunching system forser, strong acid, frozen beam, and so on that looked like pearls that had magnified millions of times bigger. At the beginning of all blood vessels were a group of bloody white tofu-like substances that was actually the control center of the giant beast¡¯s actions.

    The functions of the various parts of the war weapons naturally appeared in the young man¡¯s mind, as though this terrifying demonic monster without conscious was a creation he personally built.

    ¡°This is really a sumptuous legacy...¡± After spending more than ten minutes to memorize the body structure of the giant beast with no mistake, Zhang Lisheng said with amazement, ¡°It¡¯s understandable to make strong acid spray with biological organs for, after all, the stomach acid of an animal is a strong corrosive agent, but it¡¯s tough to imagine an organ that can emit a death ray...¡±

    As he was speaking, he walked quickly along the ramp to the giant beast¡¯s center and leaped gently into the sizeable tofu-like stroma, taking over the control system of the ancient biochemical weapons.

    A few secondster, a faint light shed through the night rain. The giant beast transformed by the reef ind slowly descended into the surface of the sea and disappeared into the vast ocean.

    A reef ind that had the most significant function of bing the temporary resting ce for the fishermen of the ve tribes from the Rovan Ind drown because of a natural disaster. The death news of an entric maind schr, several low-level warriors from the Nado tribe, and a group of indigenous fishermen did not attract much attention.

    When an inexplicable misery appeared in Yaj¡¯s heart for a moment, she led the caravan from the Sea Haines City to set sail as usual with no dy.

    Tumo secretly cursed a few times for losing a team of Bucktooth Wolf army and quickly threw this little thing behind his mind.

    Lumoluki inadvertently knew from the returning merchants that the schr who obtained his token to set foot into the Nutao Sea by exchanging some information with him had died in a sea ident and could not help but reveal a smirk.

    Nobody could imagine what seemingly ordinary ident meant until the fleet of the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army appeared in Nado¡¯s harbor three monthster in dawn...

    An array of steel warships that seemed to be able to queue till the end of the day broke through the fog and appeared in front of the Nado¡¯s warriors patrolling around in their ¡®shells,¡¯ immediately causing chaos, ¡°W-What¡¯s that? Iron ships? Iron ships that can float on the sea! Hundreds, no, thousands of iron ships...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s wooden or iron ships! Those ships are aiming us using the maind cannons...¡±

    ¡°The patrollers didn¡¯t even appear at all! They must have all been killed! This is a war token! This is a deration of war against Nado! Tell His Highness Lion King to gather the army...¡±

    In the steering cabin of the expeditionary gship, the genius captain of the Wizard Li tribe, Bansaru, was watching the enemies in the harbor using a telescope as he spoke disdainfully, ¡°Under the wisdom bestowed by the gods, even the legendary warriors from the Nutao Sea would be scared as pigs, waiting to be ughtered.¡±

    After that, he ordered the dispatch warrior beside him, ¡°With the power given by the great god, I order, all frontline battleships to start firing now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Bansaru! To all frontline battleships, start firing now.¡± The dispatch warrior repeated the order and strode out of the cabin.

    Actually, the Nado warriors were not as weak as what the Wizard Li¡¯s gship captain said. In the face of the steel warships that they have never seen before, after their initial panic, they immediatelyid out their battle formations under themand of their chief. A minority of the warriors that had a ¡®shell¡¯ with flying ability had already pped their bat-like wings, charging towards the giant ship as they shouted at the top of their lungs with a ferocious look.

    At this moment, tens of thousands of cannons on the deck of the Wizard Li fleet shot out a zing fire. After a series of heart-rending shooting sounds, the entire Nado harbor turned into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Die! All of you stinky fish that anger the god!¡± Watching the entire coast being covered with mes and smoke through the telescope, Bansaru clenched his fists with excitement.

    This was his first time giving an order to directly destroy a foreign tribe using the ship¡¯s artillery. If it was not for the fact that Zhang Lisheng had felt that the social structure of the dominant tribes in the Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds had transformed entirely into something unlike the Hellfire tribes, with no value of conquest at all, perhaps the Wizard Li¡¯s fleet captain would not have been able to enjoy this fun of massacre in his entire lifetime.

    However, when the smoke slowly dissipated, it surprised Bansaru to find that the harbor did not turn into a ruin of flesh and blood as he imagined. Although the grounds exploded tillrge pits were formed, the foundation of the port had not copsed yet. Instead, it was slowly healing at speed visible to the naked eye.

    There was no death or casualties among the Nado warriors too. Even though everyone was injured, there were very few that the artillery killed. Most of the warriors still maintained their will to fight.

 Chapter 538: The Death of the King

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Death of the King</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The unknown was always the most terrible.

    After undergoing the artillery baptism, each of the Nado warriors was wounded, but when they saw that the enemy¡¯s attack was not fatal, they summoned their courage to fight till the end. Gripping the weapons in their hands tightly, they shouted in unison.

    The blood of the soldiers had boiled. This was the best opportunity to turn the situation around, but unfortunately, this was the first time the highestmander on the battlefield involved himself in a war. With a strong force in the air, he could smell the smoke of the iron and fire, but his brain had turned nk.

    Upon seeing Tumo¡¯s stunned expression, a four-feathered, shrewd, and ruthless human-headed lion warrior who had a ferocious look on his face beside him had a contemptuous gaze in his eyes before whispering, ¡°Sir Tumo, you should report this to His Majesty now that a strong enemy hase to attack us!¡±

    After that, he proceeded to run and charge out.

    ¡°All Rovan warriors, charge! Those cannons on the ships can only hit a long-range target, so let us all dash into the sea and climb the enemy¡¯s warships to drink their blood! The brave ones will receive the supreme power given by the god while the cowards who escape from the war will only be humiliated and beheaded! All Nado people, charge! Charge!¡± The lion warrior charged with all four limbs on the ground, bolting rapidly into the sea as he bawled loudly.

    The bright feathers inserted on the dense mane on the top of the warrior¡¯s head, who charged first shone brightly in the rising sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sir Skuqi, the¡¯ ck Lion¡¯s w¡¯! Charge! For the honor of Nado...¡± A high-ranking military officer, who had awe-inspiring fame, on the battlefield could rally multitudes in a single call when a general couldn¡¯tmand. Following the feathers swaying in the wind, countless of Nado warriors who transformed into beasts charged into the sea.

    ¡°Boom, boom...¡± In the face of the militant attack of the Rovanian, the Wizard Li fleet responded with another round of intense violent artillery attacks. At the same time, the secret doors on the deck of the battleship opened one by one. Hundreds of thousands of warriors, who were extensively armed to their teeth while riding on fierce war partners, flocked to the ship¡¯s side.

    When the charging Nado warriors saw that the enemy on the steel warships were not the despicable mainders but theirpatriots, most of them could not help but slow down their pace. At that instant, when they hesitated, the tens of thousands of chief warriors mixed among the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army sharply captured the battle opportunity and exerted their magical sorcery power one by one.

    Bloody red tree vines slowly formed in the air. Erected on the beach, it waved its thorny sturdy branches smashing at each of the Nado warriors that passed by it, tearing their ¡®shells¡¯ apart while injecting venom into their bodies.

    Seawater silently rose to be steam and spread to the shore to wrap around the charging warriors. Without warning, it froze and formed ferocious-looking ice sculptures one by one.

    zing hot me broke through all the shackles and spurted out of the ground to turn into magma, devouring those who could not dodge in time. Shrieks of those who were burnt echoed in the sky...

    Perhaps the sorcery of one Wizard Li chief warrior might not be conspicuous, but when tens of thousands of spellcasters were exerting their attacks at the same time, even god would not dare to look down on their power.

    ¡°Turning quantity into quality is quite a good saying.¡± Standing on the towering observatory of a steam battleship one kilometer away from the Nado harbor, Zhang Lisheng looked at the fierce battle in the distance with a sigh. ¡°Although I¡¯ve looked down on the support of the faith from the other foreign tribes on the Nado warrior¡¯s fighting will, in the face of our tens of thousands of spellcasters, they would still inevitably die no matter how brave they are.¡±

    ¡°Those who affront your dignity can only perish,¡± A sturdy middle-aged native warrior who was wearing a gold headband with an awe-inspiring temperament, standing behind the Wizard Li¡¯s god said respectfully, ¡°However, the power of the weapon called ¡®shell¡¯ used by the Nutao Sea warriors cannot be underestimated. If it¡¯s a battle of conquest carried out by closebat, it will take at least five Wizard Li warriors to defeat one of them.¡±

    ¡°This is true,¡± the young man nodded with a smile. ¡°However, the stronger the ¡®shell¡¯ is, the stronger the battle strength of the Wizard Li in the future will be even. Uluban, pass my order. Tell the vanguard fleet to crush the Nado tribe in the shortest time possible. We must erect our totem pole at least by noon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s legionmander, who had a 200,000-strong army under hismand, kneeled on the ground and replied, before turning and jumping down from the watchtower. At this time, under the cooperation of the artillery and spells, the Rovanian on the harbors had all perished, leaving behind only a few Nado warriors equipped with winged shells that were putting up ast-ditch struggle.

    Actually, the defeat had already destroyed the courage of these survivors, but it was just that the Wizard Li¡¯s dragon hawk warrior, who had flown up to the sky chasing without fear of death, had let them learn that escaping was an extravagant hope. Because of this, they stayed on the battlefield wanting to meet their end together, trying to kill one or two chief warriors who had a high position in the enemy force.

    After receiving themand to hasten the attack that the god issued, the vanguard team quickly wiped out these flying ¡®flies¡¯pletely. After that, the warships pulled in to the shore one by one, crashing the weird enclosed ships of the Nado tribes till they sank into the bottom of the sea, before sending troops of Wizard Li¡¯s warriors onto the harbor one by one incessantly.

    The army charged to the distant city in a formation.

    Fromunching the first bombardment to upying the harbor, the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army only used less than ten minutes in total. When the Nado army who received the warning was still assembling, they had already rushed into the city.

    Paying no attention to the ck short houses lining up in straight lines that stretched out as far as the eyes could see and the horrified Rovanians scattered around the streets as well as their strange ¡®partners,¡¯ the Wizard Li warriors barged towards all living creatures that they could see; a tragic rampage street fighting was set off right away.

    Unlike the powerful Hellfire tribes in the other regions that had more separate establishments and hunting grounds, the ve master tribes in the Nutao Sea¡¯ three inds lived in the remains of ancient cities.

    Only by upying more city remains and ruled more ve tribes could they make their tribes stronger. The size of the ancient city where living creatures resided was also the key to measuring the strength of the tribe.

    The Nado tribe was initially a weak indigenous tribe in the west of the Rovan Ind, barely upying an ancient city with an area of ??two to three square kilometers thaty in front of a valley. It controlled several ve tribes within three to forty kilometers of the vicinity.

    A thousand years ago, a natural disaster apanied by volcanic eruptions, torrential rains, and tsunami that resembled the end of the world almost wiped the Nado tribe extinct. The hunting ground they ruled turned into a swamp, and the ¡®life¡¯ of the city also fell to a dangerous level after resisting the natural disaster. The natives who had escaped from the disaster were faced with the catastrophe of distinction. They must then find a way to survive.

    Although they possessed ¡®shells,¡¯ they would only be heading to extinction if their remaining power was discovered by other ve master tribes. In desperation, the Nado warriors could only surrender exploring areas that were slightly affected by ind disasters and risked seeking hope in the regions that were severely hit by the disaster.

    The goal of these intelligent ancient natives was the distant sea, where there was an endless supply of food that could rejuvenate their ¡®city.¡¯

    In the end, the harvest brought by this life-and-death exploration far exceeded the imagination of the Nado tribesmen. They relied on the power of their ¡®shells¡¯ and the hard life of fishing and hunting. Now, not only did they save their own ¡®city,¡¯ but they had also found the remnants of an ancient city that had been exposed by the waves on the seaside, buried underground.

    That ¡®remnants ¡® was several dozensrgerpared to the ¡®city¡¯ the Nado tribesmen formerly resided. More importantly, there was still a trace of vitality. Since then, the Nado embarked on a great road, but unfortunately, this glory was about to be annihted today...

    Although the power of the ¡®shell¡¯ was durable, the number of invading enemies and the unpredictable sorcery power of the enemy¡¯s chiefs caused the resistance of the Nado warriors to be vain.

    A strange lion beast waved his ws while shouting angrily, tearing the enemy into pieces group by group using wind pressure as he led several thousands of mighty warriors to guard the towering stone erected on the square that had ground as soft as meat that upied over 100,000 square meters in the center of the city. With all his force, he shook away the fresh blood off his body and looked at the enemy charging at him from all directions with despair.

    Taking advantage of the window of time when the enemy was gathering their power, he shouted hoarsely with a ferocious look, ¡°Tumo, go to the divine temple and bring the tribal book of history to find Adalu in the Firepower Mountain Range! Tell him to withdraw the army back to the ancestral city immediately! Remember to tell Adalu not to avenge, the enemy¡¯s power is not something that Nado can handle! If these foreign tribesmen continued to spread out, then migrate to the depths of the Rovan Ind to look for new ¡®remains¡¯! The god will protect the Nado people!¡±

    ¡°These lowly Hellfire tribesmen riding spiders are not Nado warriors¡¯ opponent at all! I¡¯m willing to fight together with you till my veryst drop of blood for the tribe! I¡¯m the son of the ck Lion King, not a coward!¡± The young warrior who had retreated to the city and who had been ashamed by his own panic in the harbor just now was no longer willing to escape alone. For the first time ever, he roared in front of his majestic father.

    ¡°The most terrifying animal on the ind is the ck lion or the cannibal ant colony?¡± Upon seeing the enemy gathered enough number and was lining up a battle formation to charge out, the Nado¡¯s King smacked his son to the ground with one p. ¡°A person who has courage but no wisdom is nothing but a reckless idiot! Arya, Kinolu, get Tumo to leave the city through the divine temple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Majesty!¡± The two giant lion beasts, who had been surrounding and protecting the ck Lion King behind him, kneeled with one knee and replied curtly. Without another word, they grabbed Tumo¡¯s arms and dragged the young warrior.

    ¡°Father, Nado will not die as long as you live! Just like you said, a person who has courage but no wisdom is nothing but a reckless idiot! The tribe needs you! You should be the one who leaves! Let me stay here! Let me stay here!¡± Tumo shouted at the top of his lungs as he was dragged away towards the Nado totem pole.

    His shouts reverberated in the strangely quiet square; many of the Nado warriors unconsciously looked towards their tall king.

    ¡°My dear son Tumo, as the descendant of the ck Lion King, you have to remember one thing forever,¡± The King who had always been solemn and awe-aspiring in the Nado tribe shed the first, and also thest, smile at his youngest son, ¡°A Rovanian King can be an idiot, but he must never retreat...¡±

 Chapter 539: Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 539: Legacy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At noon, the hot sun shone on Rovan Ind, breaking through the faint mist that always shrouded the harbor.

    In the dissipated mist, thest Rovanian in the Nado City was stabbed to death by Wizard Li¡¯s warriors. Before that, the ck Lion King¡¯s head had already been beheaded and sent to Wizard Li¡¯s god.

    In a battleship cabin that was sorge that it was horrifying, Zhang Lisheng consolidated a scalpel using pure rapid flowing water in the air to cut the giant head of the enemy that was half a meter high on the experimental tform into two halves. After stripping ityer byyer and carefully observing it for a while, he muttered, ¡°The weapon has merged with the face¡¯s skin, some of the capiries have even connected to each other. Suchpatibility is out of the scope of a weapon already. This is ultimately a fighting organ that is added to a living creature! This is genius, but unfortunately, it¡¯s limited by the strength of the gene. There should not be many warriors who can use such a sturdy ¡®shell...¡¯¡±

    While the young man was regretting it, the iron door of the cabin was gently pushed open. An indigenous servant quickly walked in a bent waist, and a lowered head up to the experimental tform before kneeling and reporting, ¡°Great God, your devout believers have killed all the foreign enemies, your ¡®totem¡¯ has already been erected in the Nado City.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s god snapped back to reality and smiled pleasantly in surprise. Then, he waved his hands a few times in the air before consolidating a blue water mass behind his body that enveloped his body gently. It lifted him out and flew out of the steering cabin, into the vast city by the shore in the warm sea breeze.

    When the Wizard Li warriors saw the god arrived, they who had just won a bloody battled kneeled on the ground like the wheat fields that had been blown down by the breeze, before singing their praises loudly to offer their own piety.

    Zhang Lisheng, who had long been ustomed to calling himself a god, no longer had the sense of excitement he felt when he first experienced this in front of his countless believers. Like nobody was around him, he walked to the central square of the city, to the totem pole embossed with a demon god with a human upper body and snake lower body which was densely covered with scales, before triggering the power of faith in it.

    In an instant, turbulent waves rippled on the calm sea in the distance. Tens of thousands of beautiful water beams mixed with sands spurted into the sky, reflecting the sunlight and showing off a graceful arc made from seven colors, drawing excellent rainbows on the air that gushed into those intact dead bodies of the Nado warriors.

    Under the washing of the turbid water flow, the Rovanian warriors whose faces were covered with blood gradually turned clean. Then, ¡°Ahhh...¡± voice was unconsciously produced from their mouths as they slowly opened their eyes and stood up stiffly from the ground.

    Upon hearing themotion made by the shouts and struggles of the resurrecting bodies, many of the Wizard Li soldiers who were kneeling on the ground quietly looked up. When they stared into the eyes of the foreign tribe warriors whom they and theirrades had personally killed, the soldiers could not help but feel chills running down their spines, although they were kneeling under a bright and warm sun.

    ¡°My devout believers, don¡¯t be afraid, this is just a little trick for me to reuse the waste,¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that the resurrected Nado warriors could still use their ¡®shells,¡¯ he smiled in satisfaction and announced loudly.

    The longer he became a god, the more he understood the god¡¯s power, and the more the young man realized that the gods were not a being that unconditionally existed above all existence. Other than the strength and attributes of divine power, skills in mastering the divine power were also one of the keys in its powerful cornerstones.

    Just like a person who wanted to be a boxing world champion who wished to dominate the highest position in the boxing circles, the most important thing that he needed was naturally an exceptional body, strength, and reaction. A superb fighting skill was also indispensable. If a person only relied on his instinct to punch, he would never be able to defeat a strong enemy, even if he could beat a weak opponent.

    Because of the restrictions imposed on a god that could only allow him to exert his entire force in and covered by his power of faith, Zhang Lisheng had never once looked down on the techniques and methods imitating the power of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa in the witchcraft.

    Now that he learned that witchcraft might always be a part of his own strength forever without being able to be eliminated, he became even more attentive. Now that he saw these materials that he could use in refining good quality living corpses, of course, he would do his best without creating any waste.

    In just a short span of one minute, he refined tens of thousands of living corpse by burning the power of faith. After that, hemanded them to fuse together by swallowing each other.

    The Living Corpse Refining Technique could allow an ordinary dead person to obtain a higher fighting power than when they were alive, for they no longer had pain, consciousness, and fear. On the contrary, the more powerful a person had be after death, the faster the decline of the strength would be.

    This was understandable. After all, other than tyrannical strength, many soft skills like wisdom, willpower, insight into the enemy were something that a powerful person should possess. Resurrecting an instinctive body that could only bemanded by others would, of course, mean that they could not replicate the strength he had when he was alive.

    The reason why a living corpse was terrifying was none other than its overwhelming number, its various peculiar usage methods, and the maniptor¡¯s judgment that could sift sand for gold

    After looking at the resurrected humanoid beasts opened their dislocated mouths and ripped open their lips to bite at each other in the city with great gusto, the young man ordered satisfactorily, ¡°Immediately build a stone circle in the jungle outside the city and herd these living corpses into it then leave them alone. I have no use for the remnant of the Rovanian warriors¡¯ bodies on the ground, so just let the warriors fork them up using their sharp spears to intimidate those Nado¡¯s ve tribes. I believe it would effectively destroy their willpower.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The instant the Wizard Li¡¯s god gave his order, somebody from the surrounding warriors answered the questions based on the hierarchical position before standing up and hurriedly bring his men to carry out the order.

    After dealing with the dead bodies, Zhang Lisheng began to verify his own conjecture. Closing his eyes, he activated his divine power to explore every inch ofnd in the city of the Nado tribesmen.

    The young man who was in thend covered by his faith and who had a power attribute manipting the soil soon quickly found the secret that the Nado tribesmen hid. He opened his eyes and stamped on the soft yet firm ground at the square. He did so before crouching down to ce his hands on the ground.

    Not long after, a circr arc of undtions rippled around the young man¡¯s body. A few secondster, a dimly lit crack appeared at his feet.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s here...¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered, letting the gap on the ground crack more and more, and finally revealing a magnificent temple buried deep in the ground.

    The crack was located at the top of the divine temple. Both of its sides stood three huge statues supporting the sacred temple. Those statues were made up of a wolf-headed giant who was putting on an intimidating posture by barring his porcin teeth, a scorpion warrior whose body was tilted and who seemed to be about to throw the javelin in his hand with his full force, a buck toothed dragon-headed warrior who was holding two giant swords on his both hands, a bear warrior who was carrying a sharp bone axe on his shoulder; a boar warrior whose back was covered with long thorns and who was crouching down about to charge forward, and a lion general who was staring solemnly at the enemy¡¯s battle formation in an awe-majestic manner, as though tens of thousands of army were following behind him.

    These six statues appeared to be vivid being illuminated by the ck stone fire pots lit with zing fire that was three to four meters tall under their feet, giving off a feeling as though one could hear their breathing sound if one achieved a peace of mind.

    However, Zhang Lisheng, who was looking at this ancient divine temple that had been passed down since ancient times from top to bottom, did not have his attention on these strange-shaped warrior sculptures instead. His focus was captured by the object drawn tightly to the wall behind the altar above the sacrificial altar.

    The wall depicted a series of coherent scroll paintings of bizarre mythology. The first mural was a vast expanse of verdant trees licked up by the fire. In the sea of fire that burnt thousands of creatures into corpses, a ball of meat that had red arms was begotten.

    On the second mural, many ugly dwarf gnomes were building totem poles and worshipping the meatballs that were suspended in midair.

    On the third mural painting, meteorites crashed down, and magma covered the ground. In the thunderstorms that resembled the end of the world, the maind copsed, and everything was dying.

    Starting from the fourth mural, three giant inds that were erected reced the mainds. The meatball began to fight fiercely with all kinds of beasts. One could tell that with every strong enemy that it defeated, there would be a slight change in its appearance. After killing a giant creature that could spout fire, a mouth that could release magma was added to its body. After defeating an octopus-like sea monster, tentacles began to grow on its body.

    At the same time, the midget believers who were retaken by the meatball changed into something better. They offered fresh prey to the gods that they believed in and continued to exchange powerful biochemical weapon, from the initial use of tree spear bone knives in a battle and being wantonly hunted by the fierce beasts in the jungle, to the half-body armor that resembled a biochemical weapon which eventually evolved into native warriors who had all sorts of powerful ¡®shells.¡¯

    In thest drawing, there was an endless humanoid monster on the ground. The sky was filled with ck oval-shaped flying ships while the center was the meatball that had transformed into a shape that stretched out to miles away like a mountain range. At this time, it was entirely covered with diamond-shaped giant eyes. Both sides of its oval body were covered with hundreds of ferocious-looking mouth while countless long tentacles were stretching out at both ends.

    Its appearance was familiar to Zhang Lisheng. It was none other than the other image of the ancient god that had oncepeted with the resurrection seed of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa in the young man¡¯s mind.

    Upon seeing these murals, Zhang Lisheng contemted for a while, feeling that most of his conjectures had been correctly verified. Although some minor questions still remained puzzling and confusing, they had nothing to do with the overall situation.

    ¡°An ancient god who suddenly came to his awakening after experiencing a natural doomsday disaster and desperately tried to strengthen himself and his believers, with a burning ambition to upy a ce in the Colossal World,¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s god jumped down from the divine temple. He muttered with a strange expression, ¡°I wonder whether you¡¯ve seeded or failed...¡±

    The young man walked up to the few huge statues that served as pirs and gently rubbed his hands on these light sculptures. Sensing the inner structure in them, the young man showed an uncontroble ecstasy smile. ¡°But this is not important anymore! What¡¯s important is I¡¯ve inherited your legacy!¡±

 Chapter 540: Research

    <h4>Chapter 540: Research</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nado¡¯s divine temple was brightly illuminated, surrounded by six giant statues. The Wizard Li warriors who were all naked and powerful lined up neatly to hug the figure thoroughly, allowing the viscous grease permeated out of the icons to drip onto their bodies that glided down their entire body to their feet before forming arge piece of meat shaped in either square, round or diamond.

    When the ¡®meat chunk¡¯ was formed, dense, abundant hair immediately grew out. At this time, the Wizard Li warriors who seemed to have just participated in a fierce battle would release the sculpture, panting heavily while lifting it. With an ecstatic joy in their eyes, they would walk up to the side and summon the rest of their energy to lift the ¡®meat chunk.¡¯

    After about five or six minutes, the ¡®meat chunk¡¯ would dpose again into thick grease that flowed down the warrior¡¯s arm, eventually wrapping their bodies from head to toe. After that, it would distort and expand to be a ¡®shell,¡¯ creating and adding powerful humanoid monsters to the Wizard Li tribe.

    Zhang Lisheng sat on the sacrificial altar of the divine temple and looked around silently. Suddenly, with a thought shing across his mind, he jumped off the tform and inserted his hand into the pale yellow, milky white meat pile that was over three meters tall and upied thend of about five square meters beside him.

    The meat pile was a protein cultivated with a nutrient base. It could be said as the lowest form of life, and all life in the world evolved from it.

    At this moment, the young man¡¯s divine power was infiltrating it. That giant protein condensed the evolution of millions of years into an instant and began to change its shape at a rapid speed. Shortly, scales began to grow as it slowly resembled a fish. However, just as Zhang Lisheng had a pleasantly surprised look on his face, it suddenly trembled, and grayish death color began to expand rapidly.

    ¡°The 1,756th transformation experiment failed again. The suspected cause is the copsing of the gene...¡± The young man stiffened and could not help but let out a long sigh, before taking out a small recorder out of his pocket to say in a whisper.

    At the same time, he waved his hand gently. Water vapor condensed immediately in the air and fell to the ground to wash the protein mixed with soil that was about to turn into an inorganic matter. Soon, he washed off the grayish color and allowed the meat pile to be rejuvenated again.

    After obtaining the correct idea of using the ¡®distorted evolution¡¯ divine power from the god-bestowed shell of the dominant tribe from the Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds, Zhang Lisheng began to experiment continuously. He wanted to use the magical power he obtained from the resurrection seed of the ancient Hellfire god to create his own biological weapons that they could mass-produce.

    Unfortunately, sometimes, it was over a hundred times more challenging to alter a finished product than creating something from scratch. Although he possessed the potential to create an incredible biochemical weapon in the ¡®biochemical weapon factory,¡¯ the action of modifying an organic matter into a weapon that could be added onto a living body that looked much easier than granting life to inorganic matter was actually extremely difficult, way beyond his imagination.

    Although the groundbreaking use of the simplest¡¯ living body¡¯¡ªthe protein¡ªas a material had greatly simplified the young man¡¯s work, he was still far from being sessful.

    Fortunately, from the spoils of war he obtained in the Rovan divine temple, he found the ¡®originator¡¯ that the ancient Hellfire god used to create his biological weapons. Although he could not produce his own biochemical weapons, Zhang Lisheng could still make simple copies.

    ¡°Karubin, continue to water the meatball with sweet water to make it bigger!¡± The failures and the unknown situation on Earth forced Zhang Lisheng to temporarily decide not to spend any more energy in vain. Shaking his head helplessly, he pointed to the protein beside him and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The skinny, smart native chief choresman who was standing by the side kneeled and replied respectfully, before standing up to direct several choresmen tomand Lohlos to pour a significant amount of nutrients on the meat.

    After receiving sufficient nutrient supplementation, the meat mountain piled up by the abundant protein began to grow slowly. When Zhang Lisheng was calcting the number of materials that he needed to copy and create a ¡®shell maker,¡¯ a sudden shriek awakened him from his contemtion.

    Looking at the direction of the sound, it turned out that a Wizard Li warrior had failed to use his ¡®shell¡¯ and had shrieked miserably after being devoured. A few secondster, several warriors sitting on an erected terrain dragon with their swords ended this shrill cry.

    ¡°Karubin, what is the percentage of failure of the Wizard Li warriors in using the ¡®shells¡¯ now?¡± Looking at the wolf-headed body that continued to wriggle after losing its head, the young man casually asked.

    ¡°One out of 25 people would die, Your Great Majesty!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 5% less than yesterday. The sess rate is increasing every day, so it seems like this ¡®shell maker¡¯ has the function of automatically fine-tuning the user¡¯s genes.¡± Upon hearing this answer, Zhang Lisheng said with a mutter. Through the corner of his eyes, he saw a dragon hawk descending from the crack in the roof of the divine temple.

    ¡°Great God, you devout believers, glory, brilliance, prestige... The legions have already conquered all tribes ruled by Nado and annihted all Nado tribesmen!¡± The dispatch warrior sitting on the giant raptor flew down and jumped down from his ¡®partner¡¯ before opening the mottled ck animal skin pouch tied on his waist. While he was speaking respectfully on the ground, he offered several ferocious-looking heads.

    When he saw a familiar young face ring with a mixture of fear, unwillingness, hatred, and rage among the heads, Zhang Lisheng smiled nonchntly, ¡°Very good! Pass down my order, the next battle will be led by Afuda. All legions will march into the south.¡±

    Although Nado was the first tribe that Wizard Li attacked in Nutao Sea, since the two ancient cities they possessed were far apart from each other, it took over ten days before they werepletely annihted. At this time, tens of thousands of the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army had already dispersed; they had already opened over ten battlefields. One-fifth of the Rovan Ind had already been conquered as a territory.

    The situation of the expedition to the three inds of the Nutao Sea was unlike other Hellfire inds. It was difficult to attack those strong tribes, and it often would take a long time. Once they were destroyed, the battle of conquests of the weak tribes affiliated to the ve master tribes wouldn¡¯t be that troublesome anymore. For this reason, the progress of the war was not slow.

    ¡°Yes, Your Great Majesty!¡± Upon hearing the tribal god¡¯s order, the dispatch warrior kowtowed and retreated.

    Looking at the dragon hawk pping its wings and disappearing in front of his own eyes, the young man closed his eyes and savored it before jumping off the altar again. Mists gathered around his body as he flew out of the divine temple.

    With the increase of the conquerednd and the number of believers, the scope of the divine power released by the Wizard Li totem pole erected on the Rovan Ind became more prominent as well. When the Nado tribesmen had perished, it finally covered the entire northeastern ind sea.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng had long been coveting his eyes on the four inds that appeared to be reef stones but were actually ancient giant war weapons situated at the Rovan coasts that he had not reactivated yet because he did not want to waste too much divine power. In fact, they had already reached the time where the tribe could use it.

    This kind of substantial biological weapon that was simr to an aerospace warship could be controlled by will like all of its body parts were connected to anatomical nerves. For this reason, as long as a person had the talent and abat consciousness, he could drive it with just a little training.

    By relying on the biochemical warship that had been activated for several months and named the ¡®Ancient One,¡¯ the Wizard Li tribe already had tens of thousands of reserved drivers. As long as enough biological warships were activated, he could form a crushing pressure on the Nutao Sea tribes from the sky.

    The Wizard Li¡¯s god came to the blue sky and bright sun while taking a deep breath before ordering the choresman who were going up to him, ¡°Tell all skybeast Master to get on the steamship and follow me to set sail!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s order was passed on, amotion erupted in the city and the harbor. Not long after, a loaded steam gship slowly left the berth and rode the waves towards the thumb-sized reef ind in the distance.

    Standing on the bow of the ship overlooking the distant inds, the young man ignored the warm wind blowing his ck hair messily. His hands were waving around gently in front of his chest.

    As his arms moved, all the totem poles on several hundreds of Wizard Li¡¯s inds began to emit soft brilliance. As divine power gathered, the seawater that was surrounding the distant reef inds mixed with countless of sand from the seabed started to roll and tumble without any wind nor wave around.

    Under the impact of the wave, the ind¡¯s deep reefs began to crack. Finally, the entire shell cracked open and was washed away by the enormous waves, revealing ayer of cold, t, lustrous leather.

    Gradually, red, green, and white spots appeared on the ind¡¯s ¡®skin,¡¯ from shallow to deep. By the time the steamship sailed near the reef, countless faint white water column had shot out from the sea surface that was surging with turbulent waves, curving to cover the entire ind,pleting thest step of the rebirth of the ancient weapon.

    With a rough calction, it was estimated that activating the ancient biochemical weapon in thend covered by his faith saved over 60% of his divine power than forcefully granting it a new life using his power of faith. With this estimation, Zhang Lisheng could activate four giant biochemical weapons in just three months of umting his power of faith. At once, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Adarua, lead your beastmaster to drive the ¡®skybeast¡¯ to sneak into the sea and reveal its fangs!¡± He ordered loudly.

    ¡°Great God! I, your devout Adarua, will be the sharp sword in your hand and stab all enemies who disrespect your glory.¡± A mighty native warrior with four feathers on his head kneeled on the deck and sang his praise before leading thousands of Hellfire tribesmen to disembark along thedder to get on the coast.

    None of these tribesmen had been infused with the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core before to obtain the spellcasting ability, but all of them had the status of a chief warrior. They were the lucky ones who managed to have a meteoric rise that Zhang Lisheng personally selected from the bravest ordinary Wizard Li warriors. They would keep the pure bloodlines of the Hellfire tribesmen and manipte the most potent war weapons left by the ancient Hellfire gods.

    ording to the promise made by Wizard Li¡¯s god, as long as they could live till they were old and weak, they would be ¡®blessed¡¯ with mighty strength, a long life, and lofty status.

    Not long after Adarua and his men jumped onto the ¡®ind,¡¯ the ground underneath them began to soften and became a thick liquid, slowly engulfing them.

    Then, a sh of light that the naked eye could hardly identify shed across the surface of the ¡®ind.¡¯ The ¡®great beast¡¯ that had transformed into the reef ind struggled with its might and set offyers of waves. Then, it swam forward and slowly dive, disappearing without a trace soon after.

 Chapter 541: Victory

    <h4>Chapter 541: Victory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Wizard Li¡¯s god granted the giant biological weapon that had sunk into degradation for thousands of years with new vitality but couldn¡¯t let it return to its full prime state immediately. The biochemical warship would need a long time of replenishment before it could finally restore itsbat effectiveness.

    Due to the biological characteristics of the ¡®weapons,¡¯ the so-called energy supply was actually ¡®feeding.¡¯ After diving into the seabed, the mottled spots on the biological warships that were supposed to be used as long-range weaponunching holes began to split open to berge meat holes that continued to squirm and suck in acutely, creating an excellent gravitation field that formed a swirl of stream to suck in a massive amount of seawater into the filter into its¡¯ chest¡¯.

    Pure water was discharged after being filtered. The nutrient-rich microbes and salt particles, on the other hand, were sent to the ¡®stomach sac¡¯ through its pipeline. After undergoing some digestive method, an enormous amount of energy was generated, in which it would then transform into some fat-like crystal that would be stored under the skin of the battleship.

    Judging from the energy supplement of the ¡®Ancient One,¡¯ in case all energy had been exhausted, the giant biological weapon would need at least fifteen hours of full supply to fully recharge. In Zhang Lisheng¡¯s n, this time was just about right for him to ¡®resurrect¡¯ the remaining three biochemical weapons that had been turned into reef inds.

    After that, he could then quickly test and activate the various functions of the biochemical warships and make aparative analysis.

    Unfortunately, the luck of Wizard Li¡¯s god was not as good as he thought. When he tried to activate the next warship, due to the severity of the weathering, he could only obtain a weird floating thing like a garbage mountain, despite exerting his entire energy and using both divine powers of ¡®life-bestowing¡¯ and ¡®repairing.¡¯

    Looking at the floating ind the size of the expeditionary army on the bow of the ship, Zhang Lisheng jumped down and leaped onto the ind, before stamping and muttering to himself, ¡°Not only that, but the size has be a few times smaller, and the leather has also softened. Is this caused by gic variation or degradation? Ah, forget it, I won¡¯t be able to get the answer anyway. If this biochemical warship turned into a small ship from a giant one, it might be a good thing too...¡±

    As he was speaking, he crouched and ced both his hands on the ground before shutting his eyes. A bitter expression crept upon his face as he ended his beautiful fantasy. ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless ¡®meat mountain.¡¯ It can¡¯t even be used to remodel a warship. Sigh...¡±

    Standing up, the young man sighed and gathered excellent water currents behind him to wrap him up and bring him back to the steam warship.

    Afterposing himself while standing on the side of the ship, he stared into the distant sea and ordered, ¡°Go to the next reef ind.¡±

    The gship responded and started to move slowly to the other small ind, leaving the giant weapon wreckage that failed to reactivate on the sea surface.

    About three hourster, tens of thousands of water columns mixed with sands infused with milky white light rose up into the sky from the Rovan coast, drawing an arc in the air to form mottled rainbows that wrapped around a reef ind tightly.

    In the evening, the same scene was repeated once again. Lady Luck stood by Zhang Lisheng this time, increasing the number of giant biological weapons that Zhang Lisheng mastered into four.

    The next morning, four biological warships filled with energy broke through the sea. After forming a fleet and exercising drill for two days, they rushed to the front line two dayster, starting to aid the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army tounch an attack at the Rovanian.

    When the most potent weapons in ancient times that could blot the sky and turn the entire city from day to night announced their own resurrections by pouring death rays, strong acid, and sma-like thunderstorm, the battle that was already fierce grew into a one-sided cruel massacre.

    Now that another heavyweight was added, the war situation that had been tilting towards the Wizard Li¡¯s legion became thoroughly one-sided, elerating the expeditionary army¡¯s footsteps on the destruction and conquest of the foreign tribes.

    As the Rovan Ind further fell, more and more reef inds formed by ancient biological warships were acquired by Zhang Lisheng. Under this virtuous circle, in just within 50 days, one of the three inds in the Nutao Sea, Rovan, copsed and became Wizard Li¡¯s tribesmen¡¯s hunting ground.

    After the Rovan battle ended, ten biological warships¡ªthergest one had an area of over 50 square kilometers and a height of over 60 meters while the smallest one had an area of about 20 square kilometers, and a height of over 30 meters¡ªand thousands of varieties of ¡®shell maker¡¯ became the added power that enhanced the strength of the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army. This also allowed the other two battles in the Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds to be a sure victory. By the time when the spring turned into summer, the resistance of the native indigenous people in the Nutao Sea grew sparsely fragmented.

    The zing fire and the sultry smoke apanied by the mourning of the losers on the battlefield made it even more bloody and tragic.

    In a city covered with smoke, humanoid beasts¡ªwho were severely injured, or whose neck had been cleanly severed, or whose chests had been prated, or whose limbs were amputated¡ªcould be seen rigidly wandering around numbly, destroying the remaining enemies.

    Zhang Lisheng wasmanding tens of thousands of living corpses that had been merged together with their ¡®shells¡¯ to destroy one of the fewsts ve master tribes on the Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds. He who was happy over his experimental results stood on the shoulders of a sand giant overlooking the distance with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Casually looking down at a skinny chief warrior wearing a golden headband riding a huge earth dragon, he said, ¡°My devour believer Huolu. Look, the powerful dead ones have defeated the living. Another strong foreign tribe on Wuhe Ind has fallen now.¡±

    ¡°Great God, the powerful ones are not the dead but you who¡¯s a master of the two most powerful and divine power of ¡®life¡¯ and ¡®death,¡¯¡± The chief warrior replied with great determination, ¡°Those who follow you will be able to achieve a brilliant victory, and those who go against you will only have death and destruction awaiting them. You have be the ¡®Truth¡¯ in the Hellfire Sea!¡±

    In the face of thepliment from the Wizard Li¡¯s legionmander, the young man smiled nomittally and raised his head to continue looking at the massacring of the living corpses.

    Without warning, a series of wing pping pierced the clouds at high speed. A humanoid raptor with a hummingbird¡¯s headnded at his feet with a whistling wind, before speaking in humannguage pantingly, ¡°Great God, the ck Iron Legion has found a foreign tribe¡¯s divine temple hidden in the mountains on the Sacred Mountain Ind. There are countless golden sculptures there, and colorful gems are scattered all over the ground. It¡¯s 1000 timesrger than other ordinary temples, and Commander Aruno has already sealed the temple awaiting your order.¡±

    ¡°A giant temple?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Hemanded the living corpses that had been sufficiently refined to start devouring each other to transform into a fat giant that resembled a meat mountain, before telling the chief warrior beside him, ¡°Huolu, you¡¯ll be in charge of the cleaning up of the Wuhe Ind¡¯s battle. I¡¯ll go to Sacred Mountain Ind...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a sharp sound sliced through the air behind him. Stunned, he saw another dispatch warrior wearing a raptor¡¯ shell¡¯ flying down to kneel at his feet, who then reported hastily, ¡°Great god! Headman Tugra sent a message saying that there are many ounders with skybeasts in the Wizard Li Ind!¡±

    The skybeasts mentioned by the Hellfire tribesman was an aerospace warship. This simple message froze Zhang Lisheng right away. Clenching his teeth unconsciously, his face turned grave right away, something that he rarely did.

    ¡°Has the Anteans invaded the Shrimp World No. 2? This damn group of alien trash! As I¡¯ve thought, they really want to use Earth as a springboard to plunder and expand into the foreign world! How should I deal with their hypocrisy and greed...¡± He blurted out in a murmur, unconcerned of the Hellfire tribesmen around him. Right now, with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s influence, it was just a matter of time for the name ¡®Hellfire¡¯ to be reced with ¡®Wizard Li.¡¯ Even if he was a demon, billions of natives would still kneel and pray at his feet devoutly.

    After pondering withouting up with a solution, Zhang Lisheng asked Tugra¡¯s messenger, ¡°Has the ounder¡¯s skybeast attacked the tribe?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t attack the tribe, but they¡¯ve destroyed arge hunting ground around the tribe and killed countless beasts, Your Majesty.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Anteans¡¯ strategy.

    As a foreign world¡¯s explorer who had worked with these aliens before, he knew that to the Anteans who possessed the supernatural ability to manipte ¡®fire¡¯ and ¡®light¡¯ and the terrible technological power that allowed them to roam and colonize freely in the universe. To them, the Hellfire tribesmen were a group of primitive barbarians who had been influenced by foreign civilizations and had be dominant by chance.

    If they took the initiative to attack and cross the foreign world¡¯s channel, then the native army riding ferocious ¡®partner¡¯s who knew how to use simple, powerful firearms led by mysterious spellcasters would cause a lot of trouble.

    However, if the Hellfire inds fell into a passive defense, the Wizard Li warriors would be a target of activity in front of the aerospace warship. Now, judging from how they used this method of intimidation-based tactics to invade, one could tell that the military power that Antis used was insignificant.

    Zhang Lisheng rxed a little and suddenly recalled that he had not asked the most important question, ¡°How many skybeasts are hovering in the air of the Wizard Li Ind?¡±

    ¡°Three, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°How big are they?¡±

    ¡°ording to calction, the biggest skybeast has a size simr to the ¡®Ancient One¡¯ while the other two smaller ones are about the same size as ¡®Star.¡¯¡±

    ¡°There are too many targets to invade, so they use the smallest standard fleet to intimidate first so they can encroach us? Well then, you really have made the wrong move...¡± Upon hearing this, the young man secretly sighed and muttered to himself. After a moment of ponderation, he ordered, ¡°Gather all the skybeasts of the tribe! I¡¯ll lead them to drive the ounders out of the Wizard Li¡¯snd!¡±

    It was clear that this tactic was an ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯ method, he wanted to use means of intimidation to let Antis retreat too.

    Restricted by theck of divine power in the totem pole, Zhang Lisheng could only activate 24 biochemical warships, although he had found a total of 75 ancient reef inds in the three inds of Nutao Sea. Still, it was already enough to seize the weak alien fleet with bafflement.

    The dispatch warrior passed the Wizard Li¡¯s god¡¯s order to the entire Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds. A dayter, over 20rge biological weapons destroyed many dense jungles and gathered in front of Zhang Lisheng.

 Chapter 542: The Mist-like Truth

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Mist-like Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ancient weapons created by the ancient god with drops of blood and sweat revealed their fangs to the Anteans, themanding officer of the Antis fleet, Essengug, that invaded the barbarian foreign world¡¯s ind, Wizard Li, was looking at the vast expanse of the jungle turning into debris by mes and re on the three-dimensional map in the gship¡¯s steering cabin.

    As a resourceful and highly qualified senior officer who could obtain some internal intelligence, Essengug had already noticed the change of Antis¡¯s strategy on Earth long before the ¡®winter riots.¡¯

    When the robust forces among the Antis increasingly interfered with the internal affairs of the Earth and raised the dissatisfaction among the conciliatory force, which resulted in the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ he rxed and carefully went through the entire incident. Finally, it hit him with a pang of realization that since the very beginning, the so-called ¡®selfless help towards a brother civilization in the same universe¡¯ did not exist at all.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the arrogant ancient Anteans charged in to attack the Earth abruptly, thinking that they could simultaneously defeat the foreign world¡¯s invaders and the primitive Earth civilization at the same time. In the end, a massive nuclear war led to the copse of the barriers separating the ¡®worlds,¡¯ and the resulting catastrophe had almost destroyed the Antis.

    When the catastrophe subsided, the terrible image of the greedy ¡®sea monster¡¯ devoured the had been recorded, bing a warning for the Anteans for generations. For this reason, when it was discovered that the ¡®world passage¡¯ once again appeared on Earth, to avoid implications, the current generation of Antis civilization immediately spared no effort to send a powerful fleet to support Earth and strive to eliminate hidden dangers.

    When the fleet arrived at its destination, they discovered that Earth was still primitivepared to Antis but had already fully grasped the use of nuclear weapons.

    To a mature ¡®photonic civilization, nuclear weapons were not something horrifying. The terrifying thing was the side effect of the infinite expansion of the ¡®world passage¡¯ that the explosion might cause. The lesson learned by the ancestors remained stered in the Anteans¡¯ hearts. Because of this, they had wisely chosen to engage with Earth civilization in a gentle bearing.

    Advanced technology gifts...

    Unpaid military assistance...

    Fair, beautiful appearance...

    Pleasant voice...

    A body that mastered supernatural powers...

    The generosity and superiority exhibited by the Anteans soon convinced most of the people on Earth that the charm of a superior civilization was irresistible. After obtaining the initial recognition of the countries on Earth, Antis¡¯ strength had gradually prated into all levels of society.

    Gradually, thousands of the defensive forces at the world passage were dominated by the Antis army. The exploration of the foreign world had also been dominated by the Anteans.

    By relying on these favorable conditions, Antis carefully removed the mysterious veil of the foreign worlds. In the end, they found out that they were not terrible invaders that their ancestors saw; instead, all of them were backward civilizations that werepletely poles apart from each other.

    At the same time, the ¡®micro photon broad spectrum istion braiding instrument¡¯ that could prevent the barrier isting the foreign world and the Earth from copsing suddenly made a major breakthrough and was invented. Under the subtle convergence of several coincidences, the situation managed to have an essential change.

    The catastrophe in the legend was soon turning into their favor. It transformed into an opportunity for the rapid expansion of their civilization. The rades¡¯ whom they had to please had be frogs that were cooked in warm water. Divergence began to happen among the Anteans, and it had be increasingly fierce as day went by...

    ¡°Essengug, what are you thinking about?¡± Standing beside themander of the fleet was an officer with tan skin with wrinkles on his face. Even so, his eyes were unusually bright as he stood upright in a graceful bearing. When he saw Essengug was staring in a daze at the 3D map in front and did not give out any order for their next step, he asked in a whisper.

    ¡°Ah? Ah? I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I just didn¡¯t get to sleep wellst time, Karim. I feel a little tired.¡± Themander of the fleet snapped back to reality and concealed his thoughts.

    ¡°Essengug my dear friend, remember, we¡¯re all ordinary soldiers, not heroes, not to mention that those ¡®heroes¡¯ are actually just fictional characters,¡± Upon seeing Essengug¡¯s flustered face, the officer with a graceful posture smiled and said, seeing through him directly.

    ¡°I knew I won¡¯t be able to hide it from you,¡± When Essengug heard this, his body stiffened, and his expression changed slightly. In a whisper, he blurted out, ¡°Are you saying that the ¡®winter riots¡¯ are just the tricks the ¡®personages¡¯ y to alleviate the resentment of the Earthlings?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just feel that even if the Earthlings are no longer as strong as their ancestors, and that the foreign worlds have transformed from a ck hole that could devour everything to a sweet tonic that can never be exhausted, the ¡®personages¡¯ will still have to be careful,¡± Karim answered calmly.

    The fleetmander was stunned a while before shaking his head with a smile. ¡°I only realized today that my chief staff officer is an out-and-out ¡±conspirator...¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ve long known that my fleetmander is an ¡®enthusiastic middle-aged man¡¯ who has too much sense of justice,¡± The handsome officer said with a smile. ¡°But think of your Elias and cute Rima, Essengug. Besides, we can only be Anteans, and the profession we chose has a bounden to obey all orders.¡±

    ¡°I know, my dear friend, I know,¡± Essengug lowered his head and grew silent for a while before shing a smile at his friend, ¡°We can only be Anteans, and besides, I¡¯m no longer a young with nomitment. Don¡¯t worry, Karim, I know what I should do.¡±

    Afterward, with a sophisticated look in his eyes, the fleetmander ordered loudly, ¡°The gship will circle the 03 targets. Starlight and Neb will cooperate together to make a cutting attack to continue to destroy the hunting grounds and fishing grounds of the natives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Themunications officer who was wearing a white military uniform replied solemnly. Tapping a few points on the 3D imageid out in front of him, he conveyed the fleetmander¡¯s order to the frigates.

    A few secondster, three Antean battleships hovering over scorchednd beside Wizard Li¡¯s ancestralnd began to shimmer with a faint glow, before flying towards the clouds.

    Not long after, the sky returned to its calm state. At this moment, a young native wearing a golden headband with a bloody red pattern on his face gritted his teeth in a deeply buried underground cave at the edge of the indigenous tribe looked at the skybeast through his periscope and told the Wizard Li¡¯s headman, ¡°Those ounders have driven the skybeasts away! At first, the chief warriors under mymand could have cast spells and kill them all had they flown low, but now, we don¡¯t have this opportunity anymore...¡±

    As the Wizard Li¡¯s power expanded to over half of the Hellfire Sea, the influence of Tugra, who was initially called as the ¡®second person¡¯ in the tribe after Zhang Lisheng, gradually faded despite still holding onto high authority.

    The lofty status and the one-of-a-kind imperial seal given by the god could bring glory to him but could not force an active person to respect him from the heart, particrly when the person had be themander-in-chief of a 250,000 troops at a young age because of his own battle achievement.

    ¡°Kill them all, you say, Legion Commander Lumoxi!? Although the ounder¡¯s skybeasts have flown lower just now, they were still at a height that the artillery cannot reach. Do you really think that spellcasting would work?¡± In the flickering fire, Tugra spoke with an ever-changing expression, ¡°Not to mention that they have never harmed any Wizard Li tribesman yet...¡±

    ¡°But those ounders have destroyed several dozens of our hunting and fishing grounds already!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given my order to start fishing in the dark underground river again. It¡¯ll be enough yo make up for theck of food. Please remember that the fate of those ounders can only be decided by the Great God!¡±

    When Lumoxi heard the Wizard Li headman the word ¡®God,¡¯ his expression changed right away as he devoutly lowered his head and said, ¡°May His Majesty¡¯s glory will shine upon the archipgo forever!¡±

    Then, he no longer said another word, but one could see from his forbearing gaze that he was unconvinced.

    When the Wizard Li headman and the youngest legionmander in the tribe were arguing with each other, over 20 fleets of giant biological weapons had soared in the air and were rushing towards Wizard Li Ind from the Nutao Sea.

    If this was in the Asia-Pacific region where the airflow resistance was minimal, the biochemical warship would only need less than 3 hours toplete the journey of 20,000 kilometers. However, the interster orbit of the Shrimp World No. 2 was full of meteorites with no flight route avable. With no other choice, the fleet could only fly slowly within the atmosphere.

    From early morning tote-night, and fromte-night to noon, after over 30 hours, the view of a jujube seed-shaped ind finally appeared in front of the lined-up, massive weapons.

    Looking at the familiar ind, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing in the crystal chamber of the ¡®Ancient One,¡¯ had a grave expression on, as he spoke with a deep voice, ¡°We have arrived at the Wizard Li Ind. The ounder¡¯s skybeasts may appear anytime. All skybeasts enterbat readiness state.¡±

    His voice was not loud but was clearly transmitted into the ears of the Wizard Li warriors who controlled the central system through the nerve pipeline. Soon, as the mouthpieces around the body of the ¡®Ancient One¡¯ emitted a strange roaring sound leading the fleet to gradually slow down. Right at this moment, the outline of this fleet that should not be belittled floating in the air had already appeared in the ¡®light energy scanner¡¯ of the Antis battleship.

    ¡°What are those damn things? Rain cloud?¡± Looking at the sudden appearance of ck blocks in the 3D image that initially showed a vast expanse of blue sky, white clouds, and blue waves, Essengug subconsciously made a judgment that even himself did not believe. With a frown, he shouted loudly, ¡°Remove the light spots, blur the background, restore the original image as soon as possible.¡±

    The sergeant in charge of scanning who heard themand hurriedly pressed on the row of light bars in front of him. After a few seconds, the sky and ocean scenery in the 3D image gradually blurred. The ck blocks of the biochemical battleship slowly revealed clearly.

    ¡°U-Unknown flying objects are discovered! ording to the analysis of light energy refraction, the surface is non-metallic! It¡¯s inferred to be some sort of strange living creatures...¡± Looking at the data disyed above the light button, the stunned sergeant made a stuttering inference.

 Chapter 543: Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 543: Hunting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Colossal World was full of wonders, but a giant monster as big as a mountain covered withrge colorful spots that had long tentacles swaying at both ends that could hover in the air was still very rare.

    Although Essengug only saw the ferocious bodies of the ancient biochemical weapons from the three-dimensional picture disyed in the ¡®light energy scanner,¡¯ he, who had rich experience in war, still felt a sense of heavy pressure. After only a few seconds of contemtion, he immediately ordered in a grave expression, ¡°Go wake Officer Karim up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The adjutant not far away immediately saluted and strode out of the steering cabin. Very soon, Karim, who had gone to rest, appeared beside Essengug, still with some traces of steam rising on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Karim. I know that you hate to be disturbed and that you¡¯ve been working continuously for several days topile the battle n, but this matter is urgent, so I need your judgment...¡± When the fleetmander saw his best friend¡¯s haggard appearance, he said apologetically.

    Before he could finish his words, he was already interrupted by the chief staff officer who was staring at the 3D picture, ¡°Essengug, I¡¯m not an idiot. I know that it¡¯s a critical moment now. What is your prejudgment?¡±

    ¡°The surface is non-metallic substance. We presumed that this is a strange creature.¡± Essengug no longer apologized and sinctly said.

    ¡°Strange creature...¡± Karim thought over this judgment and instinctively felt that things were not so simple. ¡°It¡¯s too peculiar if they are really living creatures.¡±

    ¡°Shall we stop them?¡±

    ¡°No, judging from the momentum, they are ¡®big guys,¡¯ and we only have three warships. There is no benefit in provoking them. If they mean no malice, then it¡¯s better for us to temporarily evade.¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Essengug nodded and acknowledged Karim¡¯s idea. When the two people on the Antis fleet hade to a consensus, the warships hovering by the coast silently activated and slowly retreated to the depth of the ind.

    The warships of light energy civilization entered the state ofbat readiness. When they were sailing, the outer shells would automatically refract the surrounding scenery and connect to a semi-stealth mode. However, when the Antis fleet was moving, the slight airflow changes that they set off were immediately noticed by the discerning tentacles of the Wizard Li giant biological weapons that were waving around. Not only that, but their positions were locked in ce as well.

    Soon, a loud, polite announcement resonated from the crystal room in the ¡®Ancient One,¡¯ ¡°Great God, the skybeast has already found the traces of the ounders and their sneaky skybeasts. Shall we destroy them now?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the distant moving clouds through the insect¡¯spound eye-like transparent crystal cabin and said in a nk expression, ¡°No. Follow behind the ounder¡¯s skybeasts and force them to leave Wizard Li Ind.¡±

    The young man¡¯s purpose was to intimidate the alien fleet invading the Shrimp World No. 2, not to destroy them. He must have a sense of propriety, for if he showed an excessive bellicose manner, the loss will outweigh the gain if the Antis regarded them as a strong, powerful, threatening enemy.

    Not long after the young man gave out his order, the spots on the edge of the body of the ¡®Ancient One¡¯ cracked into a mouthpart and let out a loud sound, transmitting the god¡¯smand to the entire fleet.

    The change of the Wizard Li¡¯s gship form was clearly disyed in the 3D picture in the Antis battleship steering cabin. Essengug could not help but shudder and curse when he saw the mouthpiece that was entirely filled with teeth, ¡°Look how terrifying the teeth on those fellows! Karim, the explorers in World 30009 must be exiled! To think that they didn¡¯t even mention a word about these powerful creatures in the report at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time toin now, Essengug! Look at the flying trajectory of those monsters!¡± Karim who was by the side calmly adjusted the light knob to draw a dotted line on the 3D picture. ¡°They¡¯re obviously chasing us. The situation is not good! They are barring their teeth! Oh, it looks like we¡¯ve been treated as their prey!¡±

    ¡°Iron prey? Aren¡¯t these big fellows afraid of shattering their teeth? What a lowly creature that has a head inversely proportional to their body!¡±

    ¡°When the body has evolved to a point where it could crush all prey, of course, the brain would no longer need to evolve. What¡¯s more, our ancestors have even seen monsters that could swallows before, so who knows if these fellows can digest steel or not...¡±

    ¡°Stop making such a dangerous analogy on the battlefield, Karim!¡± The fleetmander said with a taut expression, ¡°Since a battle is unavoidable, we can only fight back. On top of that, let us take the initiative to start the fight first. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°The number of enemies is far above ours, and their power is unknown. Even if we want to take the initiative, we must try to control the situation and try not to scare them away!¡± The officer said in deep contemtion, ¡°Let¡¯s discharge two sergeant armies to disrupt our enemies first. If there are several dozens of small bugs with strong power flying out of the body of the huge prey, then I believe that these monsters would give up in chasing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so careful, Karim.¡± Essengug casually remarked with a slightly rxed expression before loudly giving out his order. ¡°Stop sailing! Patrolling sergeant teams of 01 and 03 will attack. It¡¯s a free attack operation.¡±

    As the fleetmanded gave out his order, the three warships stopped in the air right away. A metal door slowly opened on the bellypartment of the gship in the middle of the fleet. Several dozens of Antean sergeants that were emitting dazzling light flew out in a formation of two by two.

    After reorganizing into two teams outside, these sergeants, whose bodies were entirely wrapped in silver-white tight-fittingbat uniforms with their fiery red hair floating in the air, hovered while looking at the enemies that were exponentially growing in size as they approached. Sensing the enormous pressure, the faces hidden in the mask gradually became solemn.

    Two people in both teams seemed to be the sergeant and leaders since their arms were painted with a bright ball of light. The captain who appeared to be showing off a strong man¡¯s outline underneath thebat uniform suggested loudly, ¡°Captain Lilith, I¡¯m afraid the opponents will not be easy to deal with this time. I think we should have a joint attack.¡±

    ¡°A joint attack?¡± The female leader hesitated before refusing, ¡°Captain Abig, our team is used to guerri warfare, and yours is good at attacking against heavily fortified positions. I don¡¯t think a joint force will be a good idea. All sergeants in 03 patrol team, take note! Stand three by three and make a scattered attack. We¡¯ll make a cluster attack at the target that I attack first. Attack!¡±

    When her words left her mouth, the female captain who had a graceful bearing stretched out her arms. The light stone in her palm exuded dazzling light, and with a ¡®swoosh,¡¯ she rapidly flew forward.

    Upon seeing their captain flying towards the enemy, over 30 Anteans sergeants tacitly gripped their light stones at the same time and charged towards the terrifying giant beasts in the distance after transforming into a meteor.

    ¡°Did you guys hear the most heroic and powerful female sergeant in the gship said that our team is good at attacking against heavily fortified positions? The terms¡¯ patrol¡¯ and ¡®attacking a fortification¡¯ are originally contradicting statements, but because of our bravery, they¡¯rebined together!¡± Even though the male captain¡¯s proposal had been rejected, he was very magnanimous about it. Not only that, but he did not show any anger, he even seized this opportunity to boost the morale of his depressed sergeants. ¡°Look at the performance of the 03 patrol team...¡± he said as he pointed to the distance.

    At the distance where the sea met the sky, the Antean sergeants started flying around a giant beast. The light balls that theyunched had grown extremely dazzling and blinding. From time to time, they would shoot out hotsers and raging mes, transforming the sky into an ocean of light and fire.

    After being attacked, the Wizard Li warriors who were controlling the ancient biological weapon¡¯s central system reported to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Great God, some of the ounders have left their skybeasts and attacked us with spells. Shall we kill these ounders or continue to pursue their skybeasts.

    ¡°Does the attack of the ounders injure our skybeasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but only superficial wounds, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Superficial wounds are wounds too. We must be careful not to let them umte...¡± The young man who was looking at the front of the crystal cabin muttered and ordered, ¡°Give an all-out attack. Get rid of these nasty ¡®small bugs¡¯ in the shortest possible time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± When a high-spirited answer resonated, the ancient war weapons floating in the air could finally show their ferocious faces on the battlefield after so many years under the Wizard Li¡¯s god¡¯s order. Their tentacles that were originally blindly waving in the wind immediately stretched out rapidly, bundling up seven to eight flying balls that were caught off guard in the air. With a tightening of the tentacles, one by one, they exploded into bloody mist and pile of meat.

    At the same time, the vast spots on the biochemical warship cracked into mouthparts before densely spraying numerous powerful long-range attacks of a strong acid, death rays, and frozen rays at all angles, killing all surrounding Anteans sergeants in an instant.

    After killing all of the light balls near them, a giant biochemical weapon in front of the fleet suddenly opened its dorsal fin with hundreds of slender terrifying creatures creeping out of it.

    These monsters looked like a centipede, but they did not have a head. Their limbs were reced with stretchable bone des too.

    Their abdomen and ridges were covered with small holes that were spurting out strong airflows that could be adjusted into different directions. Rapidly tumbling and shuttling through the air, it broke through the sound barrier and charged towards the other team of Antean sergeants hovering in the air. In the closebat of fire, re, and bone des, half of them were sacrificed to eliminate the remaining enemies.

    On the battlefield, the confrontation of cold weapons would always appear abnormally bloody. Watching thest light ball being cut into two halves from the middle by the bone de that had suddenly stretched to turn into ten meters long, arade who was severed from his waist continuously wiggling his upper half body in pain while organs falling out scattering all over the ground with blood, Essengug was first struck dumb with fear, before putting on a solemn expression.

    ¡°Those are not monsters! Those are not monsters!¡± The fleetmander grew silent for a long time and finally gnashed his teeth as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no creature capable of simultaneously spraying acid rain, concentrated nitrogen rays, and mes! No creature can have so many parasitic aggressive animals hidden in the soft abdominal cavity. This is a biochemical warship, a biochemical battleship! Karim! We¡¯ve encountered a sophisticated and powerful civilization...¡±

 Chapter 544: Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 544: Defeat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Some people were not smart, but when an intuition shed, they can be so acutely sharp that it was hard to believe.

    When the Antean fleetmander saw how Wizard Li¡¯s biochemical warship killed his sergeants, he immediately made a judgment close to the truth. However, his words were not agreed upon by the chief staff officer of the fleet.

    ¡°Essengug, the first batch of explorer to the World 30009 was led by Sergeant Someril. I think you should have heard of this name before. Although Madam Someril is a woman, with her ability, there may be some slight things she had overlooked, but she¡¯ll definitely not miss a biological civilization that can build an aviation warship. I think it should be the gods in the foreign world that are causing these troubles. These giant beasts are god¡¯s creations,¡± Karim¡¯s expression was sullen when he shook his head in contemtion.

    ¡°But ording to the exploration report, the gods in the World 30009 have fallen into an eternal slumber. Otherwise, the danger level here would not have remained in the third sequence,¡± Essengug retorted.

    ¡°A supernatural creature is not something that we can predict based on logic. It¡¯s not like the dead gods here could never awaken...¡± Karim still insisted on sticking to his point of view, but when he saw that the monster-like fleet in the distance was getting closer to them, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not the time to argue about the origins of the enemy now, mymander. We must decide whether to engage or to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Do we even need to choose, Karim? If the entire fleet retreated without engaging just because of the loss of two patrolling teams, I believe that I¡¯d be nicknamed as the ¡®most ipetentmander¡¯ in Antis once I returned to the base. Not only that, but I might be exiled to the starry sky too...¡±

    ¡°Another possibility is that you have wisely chosen to retreat under insufficient strength and return precious information and get promoted because you have discovered an unknown enemy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about such promotions at all! I¡¯m not like you, my dear friend! I¡¯m amander, not a civilian officer. I may not be a hero, but I can¡¯t be a coward who escapes! Of course, what you said is right as well! The information we harvest this time is also essential, or why don¡¯t you...¡± The fleetmander looked at the strong enemy on the 3D diagram and had a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to engage in a battle, allow Adjutant Az to bring the information back to the base then,¡± Karim interrupted his friend and raised his voice as he said, ¡°General Affair Officer, prepare an escape pod and set the route directly to New York¡¯s base.¡±

    ording to Antis¡¯ military system, the chief staff officer had the authority to be second only to themander on the battlefield. For this reason, upon hearing Karim¡¯s order, with no objection raised by Essengug, a short red-haired young man who was standing in the corner of the gship steering cabin began to tap the light buttons in front of him. Full of envy, he proceeded to set the route of the escape pod based on the order.

    At this time, the adjutant who stood not far away from the fleetmander was flushed with emotions as he raised his objection, ¡°Sir Karim, as the adjutant of Commander Essengug, one of my duties is to remain on the battlefield to...¡±

    ¡°A military¡¯s vocation is not to obey orders. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you, Adjutant Az. Now, as the chief staff officer of the fleet, I order you to go to the escape pod to wait for my next order immediately!¡± Karim took a resolute and effective method immediately.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Veins could be seen popping up on Az¡¯s forehead. However, after saluting without hesitation, he strode away from themand room.

    Watching his disappearing back, Karim smiled and spoke casually, ¡°What a good boy.¡±

    ¡°I personally chose him among 1,300 graduates from Niky Military Academy.¡± Essengug smiled. ¡°Alright, Karim, since you still can¡¯t leave just likest time, let us fight together to save our lives.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your bad luck, you know! To think that we can actuallye across a battle of life and death while colonizing a primitive ind,¡± Karim sighed and ordered loudly, ¡°I order the fleet to enter a state of war! Battleship, cruise to the right along the enemy¡¯s axis!¡±

    ¡°gship main artillery, begin to umte energy! Frigate, rotate to a 30-degree angle, andunch a fire attack on target 01!¡± Essengug added as he circled his finger at the 3D diagram, listing a giant beast at the frontmost of the enemy array as the primary target of attack. The biochemical battleship that was being circled was none other than the ¡®Ancient One.¡¯

    Upon receiving the order, the three Antis shuttle-shaped warships, of two smalls and one big, slowly started to move and glide to the right quietly.

    At the same time, the bow of thergest gship began to peel open like petals, revealing arge cylindrical transparent crystal with a length of over 100 meters and a diameter of over ten meters.

    When the clear crystal appeared, the light in the vicinity of several hundreds of meters before the battleship began to distort. As though it absorbed all light energy, a precursor of space copsing began to show as if a ck hole was about to appear.

    Even without the information gathered by the tentacles, the Wizard Li warriors controlling ancient giant weapons could sense such an apparent situation through the contact they had with the nerve connections in the biochemical warship. Soon, all of the spots on the five giant beasts at the frontmost of the formation sunk in to form arge mouthpiece thatunched rays of different colors that sliced through the sky. Batch by batch, they began tounch ovey attacks along the orbit of the Antis battleships.

    The dazzling whiteser and the dazzling me drew a long line in the sky beforending on the surface of the Antis battleships but disappeared without a trace after only causing ripples to the halo surrounding the battleships. It seemed like they did not cause any injuries at all.

    However, the thick, green, intense acid rays and the frozen rays were utterly different. The coldness created hails in the air. The frozen rays that fell into the jungle managed to extinguish part of the halo surrounding the spaceship when it hit the Antis battleship, creating areas of cold white spots that immediately shattered when they were impacted.

    When the active acid ray came into contact with the shell of the battleship, it immediately spread out and emitted a pungent, sour smell from the smoke, directly creating irregr holes on the spaceship. If it was not for the fact that the Antis warships were covered with twoyers of armor, the entire fleet would have been wiped out by now.

    ¡°The armor of the warship brake system, 02 living areas, energy storage area, have all beenpletely damaged. The armor of the 01 living areas, entertainment area, has been 90% damaged...¡± Not long after the two sides exchanged fire, the steering cabin in the Antis gship had already started to be blinded with blinking red light as the rm resonated endlessly.

    ¡°It looks like the enemy¡¯s firepower is far above our predictions, Karim.¡± The fleetmander looked at the self-examination diagram of the battleship covered with pits all over its outer shell in the 3D image in front and clenched his fists with a grave expression before asking loudly, ¡°Has the main artillery not fully charged yet?¡±

    ¡°There is 9% more to go, sir!¡± The sergeant who was specializing in controlling the gship¡¯s main artillery was staring at the red and white line representing the charging intensity as he replied dryly.

    When the main artillery was being charged, the gship could not run at high speed. It could only rely on two frigates to fire and attract firepower. Adding to the fact that they had made ate judgment in opening fire against the enemy, the Antis fleet had suffered significant damage.

    For this reason, at this moment, every Anteans were waiting for the main artillery to charge fully. Even if death was inevitable in the end, they could at least die with honor by pulling the enemy beasts to perish together with them.

    In such a critical moment, time seemed to be more stagnant. When sweats the size of beans dripped down from the handsome face of the chief artillery sergeant, which rarely happened, the charging line that was slower than snail finallypleted its journey.

    ¡°Commander! The main artillery is ready!¡± Without wasting even a second, the sergeant shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Excellent, sergeant! Fire target 01 with a single-shot!¡± Essengug replied with an even hoarser and louder voice.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The chief artillery sergeant, who had already locked on the target, roared and mmed into theunch button. In an instant, the gship bow, that had already wholly integrated with the sun, retracted its cylindrical crystal light beam that shattered all rays that it touched into nothingness before suddenly spurting out a gust of thick me-like raging burning ray.

    The ray with a speed of light sliced across the sky at a rate of a thunderbolt, directly piercing through the tough leather shell of the ¡®Ancient One¡¯ till it burst open, causing the entire biochemical warship to expand at a rapid speed.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was initially staying in the crystal room while watching the wretched manner of the Antean fleet with interest, could only feel a sh across his eyes before his body was surrounded by a scorching heat.

    As the severe pain of his body tore open, the young man who was caught off guard roared in rage as he gathered his divine power.

    At that instant, several hundreds of totem poles in the inds that belonged to the Wizard Li tribe began to emit red, yellow, and blue brilliance. At the same time, tempestuous waves started to surge on the sea surface as calm as a mirror in the coastal of the Wizard Li Ind in the distance without warning.

    The waves mixed with countless sand, as it roared and charged towards the ¡®Ancient One¡¯ that had been expanded into its limit.

    After being washed by the muddy seawater, the devastating damage caused by the Antis gship main artillery soon disappeared without a trace. When the waves crashed back onto the ground with a loud crash, the giant biochemical weapons that should have exploded into pieces remained intact as it continued to hover in the air.

    ¡°It has never dodged the main artillery¡¯s attack, and it has already shown detonation reaction too, so how is this possible? How could it not be damaged at all? The tsunami, the tsunami... It¡¯s that tsunami!¡± In the Antean gship¡¯s steering cabin, Essengug, who was overwhelmed by his excitement that caused him to grit his teeth tightly just a few seconds ago, stared at the enemy beast, that had swollen up just now, in the 3D diagram and muttered with a grave expression.

    ¡°Let us not worry about this first. If we don¡¯t retreat now, it¡¯d no longer be an adventure but a dead-end, Essengug!¡± Karim, who was equally astonished, rxed first before ordering in a hoarse voice, ¡°Notify all frigates to fly in circles to avoid from being attacked! The fleet will return to New York base immediately!¡±

    On the battlefield, heroism and stupidity were sometimes very simr. However, a wise person could always distinguish the difference between the two. Now that the hull had suffered from such damage, and that there were no destructive effects on the enemy despite the sessful firing of the main artillery, the fleet would only be sacrificed in vain if they continued to engage in the battle. Withdrawing at such a time would not damage their reputation.

 Chapter 545: Smashed to Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 545: Smashed to Pieces</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The order given by the chief staff officer in the fleet made the sergeants in the gship¡¯s steering cabin to feel as though they were pardoned. Hurriedly, they turned the gship¡¯s engine to its maximum capacity and rapidly turned the warship around, before driving it to soar through the clouds towards the distance world passage.

    Actually, if these Anteans warriors had engaged in the battle in one go with their blood¡¯s boiled over, they might not have any fear even if they died, but once they had started to escape, their blood cooled down, and the anxiety and panic in their hearts began to grow more intense.

    ¡°Calm down! Fly in irregr wavebands. Don¡¯t let the enemy predict the track that we¡¯ll use to retreat,¡± Sensing the strange atmosphere in the steering cabin, the fleet staff officer said. ¡°The fleet is very close to the ¡®space passage,¡¯ we¡¯ll soon be able to...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was suddenly choked by a giant palm appearing from the bottom to the sky in the 3D diagram.

    The palm of the hand was made up of mountains and rocks. When one was near to it, one could see that the surface was covered with erected big trees that looked like exquisite hair. When it appeared, Karim¡¯s pupil continued to widen. In the end, it covered his entire sight, and with a loud bang, he lost his senses forever.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant; how dared you hurt me...¡± Standing in front of the lookout window of the ¡®Ancient One¡¯s crystal room, a naked Zhang Lisheng, who controlled a stretch of ten-kilometers dense jungle to transform into palm to rise and crush the Anteans gship like a fly, looked down at thest burn injury on his chest that was gradually healing under the nourishment of some muddy water as he muttered.

    After venting out his anger and using this to dere his stand, he immediately ordered, ¡°All skybeasts, stop pursuing. Let those ounders go.¡±

    At this time, other than the young man, there was no other living creature in the ¡®Ancient One.¡¯ The Wizard Li warriors driving the giant biological weapons had already transformed into steam by the enemy¡¯s main artillery, but under the surging of the divine power, the Wizard Li¡¯s god still rose naturally in the believers¡¯ hearts.

    At once, the ancient warships that had been baring their fangs stopped one after another, continuously turning their horrifying wriggling mouthpieces back into colorful spots and allowing two small skybeasts of the ounders to disappear into the horizon.

    The Wizard Li Ind in the Shrimp World No. 2 regained its rxed state just like this, leaving behind only the wreckage of the spacecraft that had be a pile of scrap iron mountains that were emitting intense ck smoke in the air.

    The tragic war seemed to be disappearing without a trace in the wind and the beautiful weather; however, a few hourster, in the evening, smokes once again rose on the ind. Several hundreds of steam warships, loaded with native warriors riding on giant millispiders, earth dragons who were shouting swaggeringly on the deck, surrounded the harbor of the earth garrison.

    Faced with the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s provocation, the US army took a remarkably restrained attitude and did not respond...

    In the middle of the night, the clear sky suddenly burst into rain. The starry sky disappeared in just a few minutes, as though a storm would soon arrive.

    In a spacious and dark office in the underground fortress in the Wizard Li Ind¡¯s human gathering ce that had just been runched, a federal officer, who has a well-developed facial muscle, causing him to have a square face, frowned. Walking to and fro, he stared at the several dozens of monitor projections of different angles and orientations on the white walls as he smoked.

    Seeing him walking back and forth silently with the cigarette between his fingers, filling the entire room with smoke, a tall ck officer who was sitting in a chair stood up to open themp and the venttion fan before saying in a low voice, ¡°White, stop looking! I¡¯ve already told you that we won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    The instant the light was opened, the square-faced officer shut his eyes and suddenly exploded, ¡°It¡¯s all those damn bureaucratic Department of Defense staff¡¯s faults! If they had given me an Ohio-ss submarine, we¡¯d not have been ced in such a passive situation! This is so f*cked up!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re nominally the garrison army of the foreign world, but in actual fact, we¡¯re just a massive intelligence gathering station. It¡¯s already good enough that my colleagues in the Department of Defense can give us a ¡®C-ssnd and seabat unit¡¯! What¡¯s more, even if you had a submarine, are you sure you¡¯d be able topete with these devil warships that came from hell? Don¡¯t forget that the Anteans are not even the opponents of those monster warships at all!¡± The ck officer said disapprovingly. It looked like he was already ustomed to being in a dangerous situation, so he did not seem to mind at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention those dirty, sly Anteans! They¡¯re the biggest trouble...¡± The square-faced officer yelled. Before he could finish his words, the office door was swung open. A youthful and beautifuldy officer overwhelmed with emotions ran in and shouted without any prior context, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, someone wants to see you...¡±

    The square-faced officer who always found his young and beautiful female secretary pleasing to the eyes felt irritated while looking at her flushed-face for the first time, prompting him to shout out her full name, ¡°Marian Harina, you¡¯re a professional federal soldier and a professional secretary! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even know how to understand the simplest instructions. I have already said that I¡¯m in the middle of a discussion with Major Leo on how to deal with those natives! I won¡¯t see anybody before we coulde up with any countermeasures unless the indigenous people suddenlyunch an attack! Are you so forgetful?!¡±

    The female secretary had never seen the lieutenant colonel speaking in such a tone before. Stunned, she stuttered, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, you, you no longer have toe up with a method to deal with the natives. They have already evacuated from the harbor. We are safe.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The two federal-level officers in the office had their eyes lit up at the same time. Shocked, White blurted out, ¡°The native¡¯s steamship fleet has left? What happened? Why did they suddenly leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the matter is very bizarre. Just now, the observation post brought a very young Asian to the gathering ce, and the indigenous fleet blocking the harbor immediately retreated. ¡°A puzzled expression could be seen on Marian¡¯s face as well. ¡°Other than saying that he wanted to meet you, the Asian didn¡¯t say anything at all. The guards found no weapons on him either after searching all over his body. On top of that...¡±

    ¡°Asian? A very young Asian? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s...¡± White pondered for a few seconds before interrupting the secretary¡¯s chattering remarks, and said in deep contemtion, ¡°Marian, bring that Asian man to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel.¡± The female secretary walked out of the office and, in a short while, she brought a ck-haired young man with ck eyes wearing a half-old orange jacket to see White before asking with hope, ¡°Sir, do you want me to record the conversation?¡±,

    ¡°Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to, Marian. You may leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes had a disappointing expression as she walked out of the office with puzzlement. After watching her leave, the ck-haired young man breathed a sigh of relief and reached out a hand to White before saying sincerely, ¡°Long time no see, Lieutenant Colonel White. I remember that you were still a purely federal soldier when west met...¡±

    ¡°Good evening, Dr. Zhang...¡± The young man in front of him was the legendary figure as he had expected. White opened his mouth but realized that he did not know what to say other than his greetings. After a long moment of silence, he awkwardly shook the young man¡¯s hand and said with perseverance, ¡°Doctor, be it before, now, or in the future, I¡¯m still a pure federal officer, no, a soldier from Earth. There is no doubt about it.¡±

    ¡°This is the best news I¡¯ve ever received in the recent period. Then, please tell me, Lieutenant Colonel, what has happened on Earth? Is the elected government still leading the US now? Why would Antis battleship suddenlyunch a malicious attack on the Wizard Li Ind?¡± The ck-haired young man asked with a deep voice. Upon seeing that he was about to cleverly seize the right to speak, the tall ck officer suddenly knocked on the oval conference table with two fingers before saying, ¡°Dr. Zhang Lisheng, I also want to ask you the same question. What happened to the Shrimp B1 Ind, actually? Why would biochemical warships suddenly appear and defeat the Antis fleet?¡±

    ¡°And this Major is...¡± Zhang Lisheng turned to look at the ck soldier who spoke and asked White.

    ¡°I¡¯m Leo, Jonathon Leo, the federal garrison intelligence collector in the Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯m specializing in the preliminary screening of the foreign worlds¡¯ intelligence and grading them.¡± Leo replied first and used a different kind of passive-aggressive friendly tone as he extended his hand to the young man.

    ¡°Oh, another federal intelligence officer. I don¡¯t know why but the federal officials I¡¯ve beening in contact with the most in these few years always been ¡®spies,¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng shook hands with the ck military officer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Major Leo. You¡¯ve done well in your intelligence-gathering work. There was no dereliction of duty at all. The things that have defeated the Anteans are not biological fleet or something but the ¡®natural creations¡¯ of gods. The gods of the Shrimp World No. 2 have awakened from the ¡®dusk.¡¯ The god who created the Hellfire civilization has already received support from the Wizard Li tribe and will soon unify the entire sea and has his eyes on the mainds too. You can say that the Antis fleet had kicked on a big stone this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to another conjecture of mine,¡± Leo did not reveal a shocked expression. He just smiled and said, ¡°A war between themander of a foreign world and the fleet from higher alien civilization... This is even more bizarre than The Lord of the Rings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned a few years before that we¡¯re living in a crazy age, and whatever strange things can happen,¡± Zhang Lisheng pretended to put on a bitter smile as well. ¡°Due to the Antis¡¯ invasion, the sacrificial ceremony of the Wizard Li¡¯s god wanted to kill all ounderspletely, but it¡¯s a good thing that I still have some status in the tribe and was able to stop them after putting a lot of effort. However, all the federal garrisons must leave the Wizard Li Ind before dawn and are not allowed to step on the ind again.¡±

    ¡°As I¡¯ve expected, those native fleets did not withdraw for no reason,¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, White smiled bitterly as well. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lisheng, we¡¯re no opponents for those natives. Since they have given us the ultimatum, we¡¯ll have no choice but to leave like a rat.¡±

 Chapter 546: Return Voyage

    <h4>Chapter 546: Return Voyage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Being driven away like a mouse is always better than being sent to hell by those natives. Although it¡¯s not glorious to evacuate without permission, your decision is correct, White. As amander, you must be responsible for the lives of all the soldiers in the camp,¡± Upon hearing White¡¯s self-deprecation and knew that he had already made up his mind, Leo sighed and shook his head with a wry smile on his face, as though he was worried about his bleak future.

    However, he did not raise an objection. Instead, he turned his attention to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Are you nning to leave with us, Doctor? Have those natives expelled you as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve gained the unreserved trust and respect of the Wizard Li tribesmen through many years of hard work. The natives are actually very simple; they will ept you easily if you treat them sincerely. However, I¡¯ve been staying long enough on the Wizard Li Ind, and I really do want to leave as well. Of course, with the premise that I need to know what has happened on Earth. Is it safe now?¡±

    ¡°I think only God knows the truth of the whole incident.¡± Leo understood that they owed the ck-haired young man gratitude, so he did not pass the buck and answered honestly. ¡°I only know that a group of Anteans suddenly exposed a lot of shocking confidential information anonymouslyst winter. One of the most shocking ones is that many countries on Earth have already been controlled by Antis through various means. Japan and South Africa that suffered the most serious attack from the foreign world, North Korea that have been sold by their dictator leader in exchange for longevity, and several of the world¡¯s poorest countries on Earth have alreadypletely be Anteans¡¯ puppets. It¡¯s said that several big countries that did not have their strengths weakened when the foreign worlds appeared but have be strengthened instead are already aware of the situation, but they remained silent for their own interests. In short, during that period, abination of falsehood and truth kept emerging in an endless stream, causing great riots around the world. The situation was so out of control that it almost caused war. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Antis released the information. The Antis officials identified and severely sanctioned this. When the source of turmoil was gone, the situation gradually stabilized. I don¡¯t know about the situation in other countries, but in the US, the White House seems to have reached an agreement with Antis. Other than Noah, all the foreign worlds in the US territory are entrusted to Antis. The government only reserves the right to observe and assist in the separation of interests. Of course, these are just my guesses. Like I said, only God knows the true inside story.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhang Lisheng grew silent for a while before he frowned and said, ¡°It seems that the situation is better than I thought, but it¡¯s moreplicated. Major, as per what you said, the order of the nations on Earth is not chaotic, but the original ¡®Earth alliance¡¯ has been fragmented. Some countries are controlled by the alien¡¯s agents. Meanwhile, some feel that they are wise and became frogs that jump into warm waterpots with the desire to eat some worms, but in fact, are waiting for other people to eat them?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, the frogs that jump into the warm waterpot may not necessarily be a strong country on Earth,¡± Leo said with a quirky smile. ¡°Right now, 1000 passages are leading to different foreign worlds on Earth, and although the Antis is powerful, they only have nine oxygen-filleds in their territories...¡±

    ¡°Not 32?¡±

    ¡°That is self-imed by Antis. ording to the information leaked from the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ the Antean civilization has onlypletely mastered nine oxygen-filleds suitable for human habitation. The remaining twenty-three are their colonial stars, where the primitive cultures have not gone extinct. The independent movement would sometimes happen there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. I understand what you mean now, Major Leo. Do you think those red-haired aliens would stuff themselves to death? Those foreign worlds may be the best nutrients for civilization, but it also may be a poison that shatters civilization,¡± Zhang Lisheng said viciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor. Antis is taking the risk. They know about this as well, but with thousands of oxygens in front of them, it¡¯s enough to make those red-haired guys go crazy.¡±

    ¡°Such a huge interest can make any powerful civilization go crazy,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and acknowledged Leo¡¯s statement. ¡°However, I think such a huge matter has nothing to do with a nobody like me. Well, Major Leo, Lieutenant Colonel White, I¡¯ve decided to follow you two to return to New York tonight, but I don¡¯t wish to have any contact with the Antis. Can you help me with this wish?¡±

    After his request, the young man quietly opened his drooping hands. If he heard any rejection, he would use his divine power and make a fist to crush the entire human gathering.

    This was the n that Zhang Lisheng had devised for a long time. After understanding the movements on Earth, if the federal garrison on the Wizard Li Ind was still inclined to the Antis, then they would bepletely destroyed.

    Upon hearing the ck-haired young man¡¯s request, the ck officer obviously hesitated a bit, but White agreed right away, ¡°I understand your feelings. Dr. Li Sheng, in fact, I also don¡¯t want to have any contact with those damn, despicable ¡®redhead¡¯ now. How about this? I¡¯ll let the warship take a detour at the New York coast, and you can get on shore using the rescue raft...¡±

    ¡°But the Anteans will eventually find out about the news of your return to the Earth. By that time, I hope that you can say that you returned to New York using your ownpany¡¯s cargo ship. Make sure you tell them that you did so a few months earlier. Many eminent people have lived in seclusion during the winter riots and have not shown themselves until now. Your lies will be easily epted,¡± Leo suddenly interrupted White¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Major, I know what to do.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and said.

    ¡°This is just an exnation for the Anteans, but you may not be able to conceal this from them...¡± When Leo saw that the young man agreed to it straightforwardly, he proceeded to exin instead.

    ¡°But with this excuse, you¡¯ll be able to shirk from the responsibilities openly,¡± Zhang Lisheng rxed his taut body and put on a smile, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel White, Major Leo, thank you for your willingness to help me. when do we leave?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now, Doctor,¡± White¡¯s expression suddenly dimmed. After breathing a long sigh, he strode out of the office and yelled at his secretary, ¡°Marian, inform the camp staff to board the ship immediately. we¡¯re going home.¡±

    ¡°G-Going home? Going back to that ¡®home,¡¯ sir?¡± Marian could not understand and asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our home in the United States, on Earth!¡±

    ¡°Are we going back to New York? An overnight journey?¡± The young female secretary was stunned before asking in delight.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going back on an overnight journey! Hurry! Can you please hurry, Marian? We must leave the ind before dawn, immediately inform the camp staff to evacuate!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel.¡± The secretary replied and picked up the phone on her desk. Soon, the news of the evacuation spread throughout the camp.

    The soldiers who knew about the cruelty of the natives on this ind in this foreign world showed astonishing professional soldier attainments when they received this ecstatic news. In just within ten minutes, thousands of people had already finished gathering to embark.

    As for the garrisonmander, White finally climbed the battleship along thedder in the dark night and enjoyed the cold sea breeze on the deck. His brain that was slightly dizzy for being in constant anxiety became fresher now.

    Looking at the dark camp where all lights had been extinguished, this lieutenant colonel who had once received a medal of bravery in the Middle East had a faint longing look in his eyes. At this time, a low voice resonated from behind me, ¡°White, my dear friend, retreating now is the most sensible choice; no one will me your decision.¡±

    ¡°But leaving the Shrimp B1 Ind means that we¡¯ll never be able toe back, Leo,¡± With his face hidden in the darkness, White whispered, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve lost such a chip, even if Antis managed to defeat the indigenous people here in the future, they¡¯d never share any interest to the government anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, White. After this day, Antis will definitely raise the danger level of the Shrimp World No. 2,¡± In the caressing sea breeze, the ck officer¡¯s face showed a rxed expression as he spoke wisely, ¡°Those redheads would most likely seal this world instead of invading it using more of their power. They can choose those worlds with lower risks that are more easily conquered as their prey, can¡¯t they? The US government will not lose anything. Don¡¯t worry and just order for the ship to set sail.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, old friend,¡± White¡¯s expression rxed a lot. With a smile, he patted the ck officer¡¯s shoulder and turned to stride to the steering cabin. A few minutester, the warship slowly set sail and left the harbor, breaking the waves, and entering the darkness clouded the vast ocean.

    Due to the reason that this was a one-time emergency evacuation, most of the sergeants could only stand on the bumpy deck after boarding the ship; Zhang Lisheng was among the professional soldiers as well. After an hour of sailing, he crossed the protective light shield of the world passage safely.

    Just as he had expected, after breaking through to be a Grand Wizard and inherited the power of the two ancient gods, the automatic defense light system set by the Antis could no longer recognize the physical abnormality of his body.

    While the young man was feeling smug, he suddenly discovered that the scattered lights in the suburbs of New York had already appeared in his line of sight. Over ten minutester, under White¡¯s arrangement, a new intable life raft quietly fell into the water before carrying the young man to shore.

    He rafted the oar on the life raft once in a while. When the warship had gone far, a faint smile appeared on his face. Asking the garrison on the Shrimp World No. 2 to bring him back to New York was just a cover-up that he prepared. Now that he was alone, he no longer had to put on any pretense. With a thought in his mind, wave surged on the calm sea instantly, pushing the intable raft to the shore...

 Chapter 547: A Fateful Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 547: A Fateful Encounter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In August, if one wanted to escape the streets of New York that was as hot as the sun, other than the shops and supermarkets along the roads, one could only stay in the shade of the trees, enduring the cricketing of the cicadas.

    However, despite the torment of such temperature, thousands of demonstrators still gathered on the Cat Ear Avenue. Under the leadership of a thin-haired, bald, white, old man, they shouted slogans in unison. ¡°The Earth belongs to Earthlings! Get out of our, Anteans...¡± while holding cards like ¡®We are born on this; we have the right and obligations to protect it!¡¯, ¡®Eat sh*t, aliens!¡¯, ¡®All politicians are traitors of Earths¡¯ ostentatiously in the city.

    Wearing cool shorts, all of the men and women were bare chested and would throw gs drawn with a picture ofs ame onto the ground to step on them from time to time. Those gs were a symbol of Antis, and when the demonstrators trampled them until it was covered with footprints, they throw them into a trash can on the street.

    Under the mboyant French phoenix tree on the street, the Wizard Li¡¯s god who was wearing a Garfield T-shirt while carrying a beige backpack across his shoulder looked at the noisy parade while sipping on a cold can of Coke as he muttered sarcastically, ¡°A free country, a group of demonstrators who behave like artists, a sensible parade that doesn¡¯t forget to throw their crap into a trash can. Aha! From what I can see, the Anteans will be able to be driven out of Earth by just these awakened New Yorkers alone...¡±

    It had already been three weeks since he sneaked back to New York, but he did not alert anyone. After signing the cash hidden in the safe deposit box of New York¡¯s Union Bank to settle down, Zhang Lisheng had been doing three things for the past 20 days. One, paying attention to the movement of the Antis fleet stationed at the New York military base. Two, gathering all kinds of intelligence on the Inte and carrying out an inductive analysis, so he could make his move after contriving a plot. Three, digesting and absorbing the creation technology of the biological weapons left by the Ancient Hellfire gods he found on the Nutao Sea¡¯s three inds before innovating with new ideas. Before leaving the ind, the young man had given his order; thus, even without his presence, Wizard Li would still have to continue its path of conquering the Hellfire Sea. He should have enough faith to create his own giant biochemical weapons the next time he returned to the foreign world.

    After a long period of observation, Zhang Lisheng discovered that the Anteans in New York did not act rashly. Now that his preliminary intelligence analysis had beenpleted and knowing that creating biochemical weapons was a long-term work, he decided to sneak out of the apartment he had rented online anonymously and strolled alone on the street to let his mind unwind.

    After watching the fun rather than the severe demonstrators walking away, he curled his lips and left the shade. Casually throwing paper cups into the trash can, while cing one hand over his eyes to look around, trying to find a restaurant with enough guests to eat a simple lunch, a familiar face suddenly appeared before his eyes.

    At the same time, when Zhang Lisheng looked over their direction. As though there was a tacit understanding, that ck, short-haired, young girl with beautiful facial features also turned to look at him.

    When both of them looked at each other, the girl¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. Following a series ofplex expressions shing across her face in session, she finally smiled happily and waved her hand as she shouted loudly, ¡°Lisheng, why are you here, and why are you dressed like this?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m a young New Yorker. Isn¡¯t it normal to see me wearing cartoon T-shirt on the streets of New York?¡± Encountering Guo Caiying in this part of town had an incredibly small probability; Zhang Lisheng could not dodge in time and could only cross the streets, not knowing whether he should be happy or worried. Shrugging, he evaded the major question by engaging in trivial ones, ¡°I should be the one asking you this instead. You¡¯re a young Chinese cadre who has a bright future, why did you suddenly appear here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now Director of the South and North America Division of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I¡¯m here to apany the entrepreneurial delegation to New York to participate in the economic and trade fair in an official identity,¡± Guo Caiying answered with a standard answer.

    ¡°The Chinese government still organized an economic and trade business meeting at this time? This is so f*cked up!¡± Zhang Lisheng looked stunned. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he blurted out.

    ¡°Although economic development is not the primary task of our party in power, developing the economy and striving to improve the material and civilized level of the people has always been an important issue in front of the Party¡¯s Central Committee...¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop, Senior Sister Caiying, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve be a qualified, young, Chinese bureaucrat, but I¡¯m not a reporter of an Associated Press. If you don¡¯t want to answer the question, then you can directly say that it¡¯s not convenient for you to disclose it,¡± The young man said with a curl of his lips.

    When his words left his mouth, a gentle and elegant 34 or 35-year-old man who was still wearing a well-fitted gray suit and a tie scrupulously in the midsummer beside the girl smiled and spoke politely as though it was his upational disease, ¡°Sir, Director Guo is not brushing you off. She¡¯s telling the truth. The international situation is bing more and more stable now since both the US and China have a whole intact foreign world waiting to be developed urgently. Strengthening trade cooperation and achieving a win-win situation are themon aspirations of the governments and the people of both countries...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng patiently listened to the refined man to finish his words before replying with a shrug, ¡°Alright, dear respected diplomat, your words made a lot of sense, but I don¡¯t want to do anything else other than to go to lunch now. I rarelye to this neighborhood, so is there anything you can rmend me?¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, Consul Hong is the Consul General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in New York. He¡¯s a senior diplomat and has very high debating skills. Stop joking around,¡± The girl reminded the young man and pointed to the front with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese Sichuan cuisine restaurant that tastes very authentic at the corner of the street. We also happen toe out for food, so let us go together.¡±

    ¡°Sichuan cuisine? It sounds quite good,¡± Being able to eat the dishes from his hometown that he had not eaten for a long time was also a delightful surprise for Zhang Lisheng. With a smile, he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you as a wee gift for returning to New York.¡±

    ¡°You rarely eat at ¡®small shops,¡¯ so let me treat you this time instead,¡± Guo Caiying smiled with a sincere smile. ¡°Speaking about it, I still owe you a big favor. You left without saying goodbye in Noahst time, so give me this chance to repay the ¡®debt¡¯ this time.¡±

    ¡°I had a reason to leave Noah quietlyst time. I¡¯ll tell you when we have the time,¡± Upon hearing the objections in the girl¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng exined in a whisper.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll wait for your exnation then,¡± Upon hearing the young man saying that there was a reason for his leaving without a goodbye, the girl¡¯s smile rxed a lot as she walked with light footsteps forward.

    After seeing Zhang Lisheng and having a few short conversations, Guo Caiying¡¯s mood had obviously elevated. The interaction between the two had somewhat shifted into something slightly ambiguous. Some of the young men traveling together with the girl could not help but put on a gloomy expression.

    Zhang Lisheng was no longer the simple boy he used to be. Of course, he could feel the jealousy in the air, but how could he possibly care about the feelings of ordinary people? He took a few steps forward and chased up to Guo Caiying before asking in a whisper, ¡°Senior Sister, how¡¯s the situation in China? Are the Anteans there well-behaved?¡±

    ¡°How can a wolf that bares its fang possibly be well-behaved. However, ording to the analysis of the think tank, they dare not act too upromising because they might be fearing a nuclear war. Not only that, but the central government has united all the forces that can be united, so the situation is still controble. I really can¡¯t believe that being a powerful nuclear nation can actually have this advantage,¡± Now that they¡¯re talking alone, the girl no longer had too many scruples. With just one sentence, she revealed a lot of information.

    ¡°Fear against nuclear war? United all the forces that can be united?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled faintly in ponderation and saying with a deep-lying meaning, ¡°Looks like everyone has started to pay attention to ancient mythical legends now.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to ancient mythical legends?¡± Guo Caiying slowed down her footsteps and suddenly sighed, ¡°Lisheng, it seems that your position in the US is higher than I imagined. To think that you can actually get ess to such information...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Senior Sister. I don¡¯t have any fixed sources of information from the US government,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl. ¡°All the information I have now is obtained through a chanced analysis. My brain is much smarter than you imagine.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯repetent,¡± Guo Caiying fell into a moment of silence before saying with a hint of annoyance in her tone, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you return to China? The situation there differedpletely from before. As the force of bloodline passed down by the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, witchcraft has be one of the important chips used by the central government to keep the Anteans in cheek. The legend of repairing the sky has made the witchcraft into something valuedpared to the Gate of Dao¡¯s descendants now. People like you who master ancient heritage...¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, Senior Sister! You really know a lot of things now!¡± Zhang Lisheng interjected with amazement. ¡°It¡¯s really awkward listening to a proletarian atheist like you talking about ancient god bloodline heritage or something in such a clear and logical manner.¡±

    When Guo Caiying saw how Zhang Lisheng evaded major issues by engaging in trivial ones to avoid her suggestion, Guo Caiying felt delighted deep in her heart but wisely stopped questioning. Instead, with a smile, she said, ¡°Its existence is reasonable. Now that gods and deities are about to reappear in the world, isn¡¯t it the same as burying one¡¯s head in the sand if I still bring up atheism now? As a bellwether for Lehmanism, the social theory in China has already advanced with the times. My father has even presided over the revision of the teaching materials for the members.¡±

    The young man left the mountain vige in China since he was a teenager, and everything he knew about the Chinese regime came from the ideology and moral lessons he learned in elementary school and junior high school. He could still talk about one to two empty theories, but he did not understand what it meant by presiding over the revision of the teaching materials for the party members.

    Of course, to the Wizard Li¡¯s god, who did not have any external interference, and one could say that he had the Shrimp World No. 2 in his hand now, he would not pay any attention to it even if he knew about the meaning in this matter.

    After all, he was no longer the small wizard who needed to be concerned about the Chinese Gate of Dao two to three years ago. Relying on several dozens of faith stones that Zhang Lisheng carried with him, he had the confidence to cope with unexpected situations. The foundation that had already been nted well in the foreign world also gave him the ability to retaliate against the most powerful enemy.

    ¡°Senior Sister, the concept ¡®advancing with the times¡¯ taken from ¡®I Ching¡¯ and recorded in ¡®Zhuangzi¡¯ is not meant to be used like this...¡± Shaking his head without concern, the young man casually remarked, and before he could finish his words, a female voice apanied by a chuckle resonated behind him, ¡°Caiying, what are you telling your Junior Brother that make you twough so happily?¡±

 Chapter 548: A Godâ€™s Nature

    <h4>Chapter 548: A God¡¯s Nature</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The woman who spoke had a pair of slender eyes and a tall, straight nose. She was wearing a dark green suit, which made her looked refined and beautiful. Unfortunately, the few shallow lines on the corner of her eye had revealed that she¡¯s probably already middle-aged.

    When she was speaking to Guo Caiying, she did not use any official title, so one could tell that both of them had an excellent personal rtionship. The girl immediately turned her head around and smiled as she brushed off, ¡°Sister Xu, Lisheng is my Junior Brother at Stanford. We¡¯re talking about the interesting things we did in college.¡±

    ¡°College? Sigh, the college lives that you young people talk about are not far behind, but to me, college seems to be something half a lifetime away...¡± The slender-eyed womanmented the rapid flow of time and cleverly joined in the conversation between Zhang Lisheng and Guo Caiying, without incurring a wave of irritation from them.

    The three people led the crowd and walked to the restaurant at the corner of the street that had a simpleyout with an old signboard written in three gold traditional Chinese words¡¯ Taste of Sichuan¡¯ in ck background.

    When they pushed open the wooden door and entered, Zhang Lisheng immediately felt a gush of fragrant, spicy smell filling his nostrils, causing him to almost sneeze.

    Before the young man embarked on the path of god, he had been hardening his will and concentrating on cultivating. Although he had a worth of hundreds of millions of dors, he had a deficient demand for material desire. Not only that, but he had a kind of exceptionally nonchnce when he dealt with any affair. If one carefully paid attention to his life, be it his admirer or an enemy, one would definitely think that he was a person with legendary colors.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng stepped out of that crucial step and rose above the ordinary, be it his senses or his personality, they had be more and more ¡®humanized¡¯ instead.

    If an ordinary practitioner saw this, then they would think that he might have fallen into an evil path, and it was no longer possible for his cultivation to progress; heck, it might even be difficult for him to maintain his original condition. However, in the eyes of an almighty person who really understood the ancient gods, they would grow vignt and envious instead.

    Gods were born to be extraordinary and had an unbridled personality, with a natural desire that was a hundred times higher than a mortal being. For this reason, Zeus, the chief god in the ancient Northern Europe Olympic pantheon, would always transform into a mortal and copte with the beautiful creatures on earth, spawning countless strange legends. His daughter, Athena, the goddess of war, on the other hand, was a kind god, guarding the human being, but because of her envy towards Medusa¡¯s beauty, she turned her into a monster, so that the heroes among humanity would try to ughter her. From here, one could see that Athena¡¯s behavior was somewhat entric and unreasonable too.

    The mythical stories of the ancient Chinese gods who destroyed thends and skies because of personal enmity and the Westernmost dominant religion, God the Father, who scrawled blood on the door out of rage to kill off an entire family, were even moremon among the public. The young man inherited the power of the Goddess Nuwa and the Hellfire¡¯s god before sessfully dating his bloodline back. Having rich emotions and a rising desire was the characteristics prompted by god¡¯s nature.

    In the dested Hellfire Archipgo, the resurrection of such ¡®person¡¯ was not apparent, but it would gradually be evident in a bustling city. Not knowing that he had been subtly changing, Zhang Lisheng smelled the spicy fragrance of Sichuan dishes and put on a reminiscing expression.

    Guo Caiying, who was beside him, saw the change in the young man¡¯s face and asked smugly, ¡°How is it, Junior Brother? The aroma is quite authentic, right?¡±

    ¡°It smells pretty good. I wonder how it would taste in my mouth,¡± The young man shrugged and said with a smile.

    The restaurant was small, and there were only six to seven tables in total. When one of the short Asian old man who was eating spicy bean fish and fried vegetable cured meat while drinking wine heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s authentic New York¡¯s ent, he said disdainfully in a Sichuan ent, ¡°Damn you! My dishes smell good and is even more delicious in the mouth! You gweilo should be more worried if you can stomach this spiciness or not...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m ad who grew up in a vige in Western Sichuan, so there¡¯s no spiciness that I can¡¯t handle yet,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the old man and curled his lips before replying in a native Sichuan ent. The contrast of this was so big and so shockingly weird that it struck those Chinese diplomats, who had just stepped into the restaurant. They had thought that he was born in the US; thus, they remained dumbstruck until they were bbergasted.

    That short old man, on the other hand, became interested and asked instead, ¡°Oh, youd who grew up in a vige in Western Sichuan, what¡¯s your surname?¡±

    ¡°There are multiple surnames in the vige like Wu, Long, Zhao, Ou, and Zhang. My surname is Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a fellow countryman! So you¡¯re from Hengze or Daze?¡±

    ¡°Guawo Vige in Qu Country, Hengze City. My family status is not quite small there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the vige, and yet you want to talk about family status?¡± The old man said disdainfully. ¡°The highest of your family can be is just a stockade chief.¡±

    ¡°Not a chief. Our family has passed down 36 generations of Father.¡±

    ¡°36 generations of Father?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed at once. No longer exploiting his seniority, he stood up from the wooden chair and was dumbstruck for a while before cupping his hands together in front of his chest to say with a smile, ¡°Forgive me, I¡¯m old already, so I can be a little pedantic. Please forgive me, Father!¡±

    ¡°No, me attaches to the unconscious doer of wrong,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tone changed again as he said in a genteel manner.

    When the short old man saw that the young man did not seem to be enraged, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As though he just saw Consul Guo who was standing at the door, he enthusiastically greeted incongruously, ¡°Comrade Guo, you¡¯re here! Wee, wee! You must be here with Father Zhang! Tsk tsk... The nation united front¡¯s work in China is getting more intense now. To think that they even unify the Fathers in the vige and even used public funds to send you guys to travel. This is good! This is good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Yu. Zhang is an international student here and is a ssmate of my colleague,¡± Consul Guo, who had been through many critical foreign affairs asions, had long rxed and shed a decent smile as he exined. In truth, he was not so bashful in the usual, but he paid special attention in maintaining his professionalism when Guo Caiying was around.

    (TL Note: This must have been an author¡¯s mistake. Should be Consul Hong instead)

    ¡°Oh, international students? Good good! Those who study abroad are good! You can learn more knowledge and serve the country! I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook several dishes for all of you personally!¡± The old man was stunned for a while before speaking incoherently. Turning around, he muttered in a voice that he thought was low enough, ¡°Holy cow, I can¡¯t believe that I can actually live long enough to even see a Father studying abroad...¡±

    As he said so, he proceeded to walk to the kitchen.

    ¡°Old Man Yu must have taken the wrong medicine. He usually would just ignore us when wee, but this time, he¡¯s so polite instead,¡± Looking at the disappearing back of the short old man, a pretty, second-ss secretary of the New York Conste said in bewilderment.

    ¡°Little Wu, Old Man Yu is not polite to us,¡± That Sister Xu smiled and shook her head before turning her beautiful, slender eyes to look at Zhang Lisheng with a curious look, ¡°Little Zhang, from your ent, I really can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually a Chinese international! What do you mean when you said that you¡¯re a ¡®Father¡¯? Why would that gruff, blunt, and stubborn Old Man Yu, who usually wouldn¡¯t even raise his eyes to look at the customers suddenly be so polite when he heard this?¡±

    When everyone else heard Sister Xu¡¯s question, they also looked at Zhang Lisheng curiously. The young man exined with a smile. ¡°Actually, the Father in the vige is also the ¡®God¡¯ in the Han tribe. The Western Sichuan is far from the Central ins. In ancient times, it was just a barrennd and there were many strange legends about gods. Judging Mr. Yu, he¡¯s probably from Sichuan as well, and adding on to his old age, it¡¯s just natural that he would stay at a respectful distance from me.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s exnation was reasonable but unremarkable, causing those seeking for the novelty of it to be slightly disappointed. One of the tall and strong young men whose face was still covered with some e scars even whispered in disappointment, ¡°And I was thinking just how amazing he would be. It turned out that he¡¯s just a ¡®medium,¡¯ handed down from generations to generations to be possessed by spirits.¡±

    If it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s previous temperament, such a sentence would have been enough to incur a murderous intent within him, but now, he only found this young man, who first had an unchanged expression but was obviously jealous and who ndered him in annoyance, to be pitiful and sad.

    Adding on to the fact that he had gradually formed other ns after encountering Guo Caiying by chance, he did not reveal his wild side. Not only that, but he did not even show his dissatisfaction and merely joined two tables together to prepare for their lunch.

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s approach was very magnanimous. Guo Caiying, on the other hand, who saw his violent and murderous situation, naturally did not feel that the young man was weak. Instead, she thought that he had concealed his anger because of her. She could not help but feel touched because of this. The smile stered on her face disappeared as she began to help in a nk expression.

    As the superior of the young man who had made the remark just now, Consul Hong frowned when he saw this scene. After sending a re at his impolite subordinate who had embarrassed him, he began to adjust the wooden chairs as well.

    When the two personages who had the highest background and essential position in the field started to make their moves, the rest of the Chinese officials seemed to have their buttons activated right away as they also hastily began to get busy.

    However, moving two tables was not something that needed more than ten people to help. Upon seeing that there was nothing for them to do, some of the clever young people went up to wipe the tables and chairs that were already very clean and only stopped when Guo Caiying and Consul Hong stopped.

    After a session of busying around, Zhang Lisheng sat on the wooden chair that seemed to have its gloss on thecquer surface wiped off and responded with amazement, ¡°Wow, Senior Sister, I¡¯ve read some news that we Chinese people have a different habit of living from Westerners and that we¡¯re not concerned about the manner in public. It looks like it¡¯s not like this, after all! At the very least, the hygiene habits of your colleagues are much better than most of the people here.¡±

    One could say that the young man was an eminent big names in the business circles and the respect he received from his workers far outweighed the respects the government cab members or the president acquired, but even so, it was not to the point where he could rally multitudes at his one call just like what he did earlier either.

    He did not understand the official culture of the Chinese state. He thought that the actions of the crowds were prompted from their education and manner; thus, he voiced out his praise. However, he did not know that his words made everyone else feel awkward when they heard it. Only Guo Caiying was taken aback for a while before blurting out a chuckle with her head lowered.

    The young woman was educated when it came to the cultures of Chinese and Western people since childhood. She had even studied at a prestigious university in the US before. Guo Caiying was a very independent and opinionated girl, and after graduating from university, she couldn¡¯t dissuade her parents and could only enter the workce. After several years of hard work, from the central enterprise to a relevant government department, despite the same level of status, she had actuallypleted a splendid turn, and it was just a matter of time for her to rise to the top.

    By right, a person like her would notment over the saying ¡®having one¡¯s edges polished by society.¡¯ Still, as she fell into mountains of papers, numerous meetings, weing visitors, seeing them off, getting herself busy every day, and not actually knowing what she was doing when she really paused before thinking over her life, she would naturally change.

    At this time, since Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words reminded her to look at her life in recent years, she could no longer suppress the chortle in her heart.

 Chapter 549: The Collapsed Building

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Copsed Building</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Guo Caiying chuckled, while the other people exchanged looks with each other and gradually starting tough dryly as well.

    Even Consul Hong started to have a smile on his face, but it was actually a forced, wry smile. As he smiled, he also shook his head self-deprecatingly and sighed, appearing to bementing as he brushed the topic off, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯ve lived in the US for a long time, so you may not know about the situation in China. Actually, there are some things that... Sigh, it¡¯s hard to exin. It¡¯s no big deal anyway, but such a method is really not right, so that¡¯s why we¡¯re going to have a rectification of incorrect methods of work...¡±

    As he was speaking, he nodded at Guo Caiying, who had just stopped chuckling and put on a respectful expression, ¡°Secretary Guo is much more far-sighted in this matter and is walking ahead of all leaders in the party already.¡±

    Suchments did not sound like a ttering, but if one thought about it, one could tell that the praise was too much. Guo Caiying, on the other hand, did not show modesty and merely replied with a smile. Just like that, the atmosphere on the table inexplicably grew harmonious again.

    Everybody chatted andughed for a while, and the short old man finally walked out of the kitchen with tes of delicious dishes.

    Dried peppers soaked in bright red oil, fresh peppers that still had hints of green color, soft thinly cut meat slices, cow¡¯s stomach... Zhang Lisheng had tasted many top restaurants in New York but had not eaten such a delectable meal for a long time. After just a bite, he began to chow down after giving a series of praises.

    Since ancient times, China had been in a state of etiquette and especially paid attention to the official protocol. All government diplomats had been educated in foreign affairs. Although they would chew slowly during their own private meals and would not be too crude in their manner, when they saw the young man ate till his mouth was covered with grease, some of them could not help but be astonished.

    Guo Caiying had been influenced by her ancestors, who had experienced a period of war, so she admired Zhang Lisheng¡¯s straightforward eating habits a lot. However, she had seen the young man¡¯s elegant table manners many times before, and it differed entirely from what she saw now. At once, she could not help but ask in a whisper, ¡°Lisheng, are you that hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not really. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who did not think that he was doing anything unusual, shook his head and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen you eat so fast before. Don¡¯t choke yourself,¡± The girl smiled. This beautiful smile naturally caused the other young men who were dining with them to be annoyed again.

    After being reminded by his Senior Sister, Zhang Lisheng, who suddenly realized his change, would, of course, not concern himself with the inexplicable jealousy of the others. With a frown, he fell into a moment of contemtion and suddenly snapped back to reality by a series of loud rustling sound.

    At the same time, at the street across the road from ¡®Taste of Sichuan,¡¯ the exterior ss of a towering skyscraper, that had an adequate-sized square, on the few top floors that had just been wiped cleanly by ¡®Spider-Man¡¯ was slowly copsing along with its cement.

    Numerous cracking excellent marks connected to be thick cracks as they appeared on the surface of the tower, exposing its twisted steel bars that looked like broken blood vessels. With this, several cleaners, who looked like ants from the people on the ground, waved their arms while shouting at the top of their lungs; their cries of help resonated in the air continuously.

    In the square, as the broken concrete blocks continued to fall, the people fleeing in horror were also shouting out loud, shuttling around like flies causing chain car idents in the street. In the smog enveloping the car overturned on the road, faint firelight shed, causing more people to shout, ¡°It¡¯s going to explode, the car is going to explode...¡±, turning the situation into something far more chaotic.

    The noise outside the door was like a live film of a disaster movie. The diners in the Sichuan cuisine restaurant, of course, would not be able to eat their food at ease.

    They walked into the streets, and the few young men who hustled out first were almost knocked down to the ground.

    When they saw that the building on the opposite side of the street would copse soon and realized what was happening, Hong Consul, who was thest to leave the restaurant, no longer cared about maintaining his demeanor. Without warning, he shouted at Guo Caiying nervously, ¡°Director Guo, it¡¯s all high-rise buildings in front, so when one building copses, it may cause a chain reaction to the others instead. It¡¯s too dangerous here! Let us go quickly! Let us go!¡±

    ¡°Consul Hong, don¡¯t be so nervous. We can¡¯t drive now, so it¡¯d be even more dangerous if we run in panic and then have the others trample us,¡± When Guo Caiying saw that the 100-meter-tall, the giant-like skyscraper was crumbling bit by bit before her eyes, she immediately felt chills as well. However, at this moment, Zhang Lisheng took a half step forward and shielded her, calming the girl now and prompting her to speak in a clear and organized manner.

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± At the time of crisis, both tension and calmness had a strong influence. Guo Caiying¡¯s calmness influenced Consul Hong to clear his head as well. Secretly praising ¡®like father like daughter¡¯ in his heart, he said slightly regrettably, ¡°We do indeed have to calm down first. Let me think about it. Well, the safest way is to go through the alley, through the Cat Tongue Street...¡±

    When the Consul General of the Chinese Government in New York was carefully designing the escape route, a sharp siren sound and the ¡®tu tu tu...¡± sound peculiar to propeller turning resonated in the air.

    Not long after, fire trucks, ambnces, police cars, and disaster relief helicopters appeared in the disaster scene.

    The various emergency rescue mechanism generated by many terrorist attacks had allowed the New York government to have a swift response. Unfortunately, the rescuers were still a step toote. As the open-air lift cables suddenly snapped, they lost the opportunity to rescue the poor cleaners¡¯ lives, with no choice but to just watch the few lives turning null in the shrill cries.

    ¡°What an attention-grabbing moment! To think that the Anteans actually didn¡¯t fly out to turn the tide. Something is really fishy. This feeling is very familiar. Don¡¯t tell me that...¡± Standing under the restaurant signboard, looking at the building that was emitting ck fog, Zhang Lisheng had a peculiar smile on the corner of his mouth as he murmured.

    Among the tens of thousands of witnesses present on the scene, perhaps he was the only one who could see it clearly, but a second before the cleaners, who fell from the building,nded on the ground, they had already lost their lives after being entangled in the ck mist. Only their bodies were mmed to turn into a puddle of meat.

    The young man was looking with great interest, but Consul Hong¡¯s patience had already reached the limit. He advised Guo Caiying to leave, but the girl changed the topic instead. With his heart burning anxiously like fire, he smartly told Zhang Lisheng alternatively, ¡°Mr. Zhang, the crumbling of this building is too dangerous. Let us go to a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°All of you should indeed go to a safe ce,¡± The young man turned to look at the bright face of Hong Consul that was oozing out dense sweats and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned martial art before, and I¡¯m quick and young, so I n to go and see if I can save some people or not.¡±

    ¡°Save... save people?¡± Unable to help himself, the Chinese Consul General in New York looked at the buildings in the distance that were riddled with holes, as he spoke in bewilderment. Although the blocks of cement were no longer falling, the building could still copse entirely at any time.

    ¡°Yes, I am going to save people.¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a pitiful look and nodded solemnly. After that, he looked at Guo Caiying and said, ¡°Senior Sister, leave with Consul Hong. I¡¯ll contact you again if I have time.¡±

    The girl understood the young man¡¯s natural disposition, so of course, she did not believe that he would volunteer to help with the disaster for no reason. Knowing that there must be some other reason behind it, she pondered and said, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t contact me when you¡¯re only free. If nothing happens to you,e to the New York Conste tonight to tell me that you¡¯re safe and have a meal with me as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, see you at night!¡± Zhang Lisheng casually agreed to it. With a step, he dexterously leaped across the road and soon came near the copsed building.

    ¡°Sir, it is hazardous here, please leave immediately.¡± A young police officer who had some stubbles on his chin noticed that the young man was moving closer to the building, so he quickly stepped forward to block his road severely.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Officer, my stepfather is working in the same line with you. Perhaps you have heard of his name before. He¡¯s Sullo D. Lavin, a superintendent of the New York Police Department. He taught me to never shy away when people need help,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and pointed to the building that was about to copse, ¡°Although my body doesn¡¯t look strong, I¡¯m actually a master of martial arts, so I¡¯m agile and powerful. I know what I¡¯m doing, and those people upstairs need to be saved. I¡¯m willing to take risks, so please give me this opportunity.¡±

    There was a very contradictory phenomenon in US society. They recognized professionals and social division ofbor and advocated individual heroism. For example, when one encountered a robbery on the road, it would be best to obey and hand over the wallet and then leave everything to the police to deal with it. However, if a civilian was not afraid of danger and would subdue the robbers, he would be significantly revered instead.

    In the event of a copsing building like this, saving as many people as possible would require them to search for survivors in every floor and every room. It was apparent that just relying on the strength of the firefighters alone was not enough.

    Therefore, the police officers responsible for evacuation would warn and block people from approaching the disaster scene. Nevertheless, when there were volunteers who showed essential qualities of saving people and were willing to take responsibility for their own risk-taking behaviors, they would often get a helpless shrug and a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Sullo D. Lavin? I¡¯ve heard of this name before. He seems to be quite a pro in solving cases. He¡¯s quite a well-respected police officer,¡± The young police officer nodded. He hesitated a little before lowering his voice suddenly, ¡°Go, buddy. Trust me, if it wasn¡¯t me who is on duty today, I¡¯d also rush into the building to save the civilians. God will bless a brave person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, he will,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and walked quickly to the scarred hall of the building.

    The scene was very chaotic. Even though they knew that the building might copse at any time, arge number of firefighters still rushed into the building repeatedly to rescue the wounded people and to carry out dead bodies.

    The emergency doctors and nurses risked being smashed into a pile of meat and were carrying out rescue operations in the danger zone in front of the building.

    There were some ordinary people among them as well. It was clear that Zhang Lisheng¡¯s rash and dangerous behavior was not an isted case. However, everybody else was sincere, but he was merely putting on a facade.

    As the young man rushed into the building together with the crowd, what he could see was the copsed floor bs covered with spots of blood. However, the wounded and the dead buried in it was already gone, and it was clear that they had been moved out.

 Chapter 550: As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 550: As You Wish</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing the situation around him, Zhang Lisheng, who was in danger, cautiously pulled open the zipper of his diagonal backpack and reached for a round faith stone.

    Gripping the round stone, the Wizard Li¡¯s god started to have a feeling that he had everything in his control. The smoke floating around him that other ordinary people could not see provided him a gloomy and dark atmosphere that dispersed in an instant without a trace.

    At this time, arge group of dirty and dusty firefighters carried several corpses as they walked down the stairs to the first floor. Before they could even pant exhausting for breaths, a balding firefightermander in his sixties who still had a sturdy and robust body walked up and asked loudly, ¡°Han, how¡¯s the situation on the seventh floor?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s dead,¡± a tall figure among the firefighters who had just walked down took off his protective mask and revealed himself to be a sturdy middle-aged Caucasian, ¡°It¡¯s too strange, Major. It¡¯s just too strange. The entire second, fourth, sixth, and eighth floors are copsed; there are both dead bodies and wounded on the first floor, but everyone on the third floor is dead. There are both dead bodies and wounded on the fifth floor, but everyone on the seventh floor is dead...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Han. You¡¯re a Lieutenant of the New York Fire Department, not a police officer. Your job is disaster relief, not analytical study. What¡¯s more, what you said is a coincidence. I have seen more bizarre disaster scenes than this! Alright, go put those dead bodies in the corpse bags and send them away. Then, go to the ninth floor to continue the rescue operation!¡± The oldmander noticed that as Han continued to talk, the air around them gradually grew heavy. With a narrow of his eyes, he spoke in a nk expression.

    ¡°Yes, Major!¡± The firefighter lieutenant was stunned and nodded in an even graver expression. After a moment of hesitation, he exined, ¡°But the reason I said so is not that I¡¯m afraid of the strange things in this building. I just feel that since there¡¯s no single living person in all the odd number floors, we should just carry our rescue operation on the even number floors. We don¡¯t have enough people, so perhaps we could save more people in this way.¡±

    After that, he led his team members to rush outside.

    Thest reminder voiced by his subordinate made the firefightermander frown and fall into contemtion. Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side, heard their conversation and his eyes lit up right away, before muttering to himself, ¡°Sure enough, is this your doing, Your Lordship? Such a hugemotion. I really wonder what you want to do. I hope that this is not the situation I expected....¡±

    With a sharp jump, he ran up the stairs.

    Stepping away from everyone¡¯s attention in just a few steps, the young man¡¯s ascending figure started to grow faster than ordinary people. At the same time, a fineyer of sand floated out of the walls of the stairs, mixing with water droplet condensed in the air, before flocking towards him like a moth flying towards the fire.

    Within two to three seconds, his funny cartoon t-shirts, shorts, and backpacks turned into sand and scattered on the ground under the friction of the hard sand. After that, the wet sand wrapped several dozens of round crystal stones before attaching to the young man and transforming into a simple and unsophisticated full-body armor, covering his appearance.

    Under his high-speed movement, the firefighters who scattered on various floors did not notice anybody rushing upon the stairs, and it was not because they were too busy to notice. Even those who coincidentally brushed past Zhang Lisheng on the stairs could only feel a gust of dizziness, with illusion shing across their eyes,

    Just like this, with no regard for the presence of the others, the young man ran to the highest floor of the building where no rescuers stood. Without warning, he stopped abruptly, and its tremendous momentum even caused a sharp screeching sound to resonate in the air.

    The sound was extraordinarily jarring but sounded like the most beautiful sound in heaven to those desperate, wounded casualties. ¡°W-Who¡¯s there? I-I¡¯m here. Help! I¡¯m here...¡±;

    ¡°Oh, benevolent Father! Have you really responded to my prayers, thank you for your help...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jude has a heart attack, have any of you brought first aid medicine...¡±

    Soon, howling shouts reverberated loudly on the floor.

    The stairs connecting upwards had already broken. The young man who looked like the door-god on Chinese New Year¡¯s painting pondered for a while and walked out of the stairwell. He saw that the walls of the entire floor had copsed and had crashed on the floor with the ceiling, allowing an extensive view. He slowly strode out to the wreckage of the broken wall and looked up at the upper floor that was only several meters high above his head as he pondered about something.

    When the young man looked up, some of the casualties had already seen the appearance of their ¡®savior.¡¯ Even if those people who suffered from excessive blood loss had hallucinations wherein they saw that strange attire of his that resembled an ancient Eastern drama character, they would never consider him as a rescue worker too.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a firefighter, not a firefighter! Sigh, damn that government! We can¡¯t even pay one cent less for the taxes, but we can never rely on them when we need help!¡± A white-haired, old man whose leg was crushed by arge piece of cement block, sitting alone in the middle of a pile of broken construction waste cursed in annoyance first. Then, he became tempted and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Hano Jude. I¡¯m the joint owner of this building and one of the executive directors of Blue Mist Real Estate Company. No matter who you are, as long as you save me, I swear I will give you a good reward...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the joint owner of this building?¡± Zhang Lisheng who was covered in the heavy mud armor no longer looked around and walked up to the old man with interest. Looking down at him, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Then you must know who have rented these few top floors above us, right? Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you if you save me!¡± The old man said slyly.

    ¡°I hate people bargaining with me the most!¡± The young man gently ced his hand on the concrete block that pressed down on Jude¡¯s legs. As if his hands had a hundred tons of weight, a deep handprint was dented on the surface of the block, causing the old man to scream as well.

    However, even suffering from this pain, Jude could still survive. Instead, he shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t tell! I won¡¯t tell you! You¡¯ll never get any useful information from me even if I die! You have supernatural powers, and saving me is just an effortless task for you. Save me! Save me! Save me, and you¡¯ll get the answer that you want to know! Save me...¡±

    ¡°What a shocking will to survive. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve told you before that I hate it the most when people bargain with me,¡± The face that was hidden behind the mask had a ferocious look. When Zhang Lisheng was about to use his energy to crush the old man¡¯s legs into a pile of a bloody mess, a shuddering female voice suddenly resonated by the side, ¡°S-Stop torturing Mr. Jude. I¡¯ll tell you w-what you want to know, sir! T-This is the 67th floor. 68th floor haspletely copsed. There are o-only f-five more floors above. The 60th f-floor here belong to an import and e-export group called Edward Joss S-Seaport Trading Company. They¡¯re mainly e-engaged in Asian operating businesses; the 70th floor is shared by m-more than a dozen smallpanies. The b-biggest one is the Newcastle Machinery Sales C-Company...¡±

    The person who was speaking was a youngdy covered in dust leaning against a broken desk corner. She looked unharmed, but it was clear that she was weak. When she spoke, her speech was intermittent, and blood flowed out of her mouth, it was evident that the internal bleeding in her chest was severe.

    Zhang Lisheng listened quietly to the girl¡¯s statement. When he heard that the top two floors of the building were rented by apany called ck Lord Creative Advertising Company, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°An advertisingpany that rents a full two floors in a skyscraper in the bustling area of ??New York City,¡± the young man asked. ¡°Is it famous?¡±

    ¡°N-No. That is a newpany. Even though the office h-has been rented for two months, it¡¯s still under renovation and has not yet opened,¡± The girl replied weakly. ¡°It¡¯s said that thepany has r-received a h-huge investment from a mining tycoon in Pennsylvania, so they¡¯re very well funded and p-n to make the best of it so that they c-can take the world by storm.¡±

    ¡°A new advertisingpany that wants to rely on its renovation to take the world by storm?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked thoughtfully. ¡°Interesting, have any of you gone upstairs to thepany to see its decoration style?¡±

    ¡°No. The top two floors are sealed during the renovation p-period. This is very normal in the advertising industry. After all, i-it¡¯s an industry that relies on creativity to survive. I-if they can win by relying on a stunning opening cocktail, then they m-may be famous overnight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Ha, this is really smart!¡± The young man muttered and walked up to the girl who was already dying; he looked down at the kindhearted mortal and asked, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with your answer. What kind of reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to live. Can I live?¡± A look of longing for life appeared on the girl¡¯s face. Not having any hope, she smiled as she asked with a mncholic smile, as though wanting to leave her smiling face as thest expression she had in this world.

    However, just when her life was about to end as she started to feel the coldness enveloping her body, a calm voice suddenly resonated in her ear. ¡°This is easy. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Afterward, in the girl¡¯s confused and defocused eyes,yers of water mist slowly flowed across the ruins on the grounds and became cloudy before surrounding her body.

    In an instant, she felt a warmth in her heart as it began to beat again. The other parts of her body that were in numbing pain started to ease as well.

    Stunned, the girl saw a pair of khaki wings with arms in the sky. They gently flew down to hold her under her armpits and hugged her before soaring up into the air.

    Through the cracks in the ss wall, the sun shone on the wings that had crystal water droplets on them, reflecting seven colorful lights. Her blurred vision became clear once again. On the stunned face of the girl, her mouth trembled as she asked, ¡°A-Angel? Have I be an angel? T-This is impossible! D-Don¡¯t tell me that, m-my Lord? Is that you? Have you descended?¡±

    ¡°How can my shape be the embodiment of the Lord?¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s horrified face, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand in a chuckle andmanded his sand creation to carry the girl to the stairwell.

    ¡°Then c-can you please tell me, tell me your name, Oh, Great Majesty?¡± The lucky girl flying in the air suddenly snapped back to reality before she was about to disappear. Trying to lower her head towards the young man in the distance, she asked loudly in a humble voice.

    ¡°Wizard Li,¡± The same words could be pronounced differently between Westerners and Asians. Without any scruple, the young man casually said his Theonym.

 Chapter 551: Blood Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 551: Blood Sacrifice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the resounding sound of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s clear voice, the girl¡¯s wings flickered and turned into the stairwell. At this time, the survivors who witnessed the miracle finally snapped back from their bewilderment. Pleading in unison, they wanted to obtain redemption from this extraordinary existence who had a halo condensing behind him as he stood in the middle of the sunlight.

    However, now that the young man had heard the news that he wanted, he who had always been opposed to the word ¡®kindness¡¯ obviously had no intention of continuing to dy his time. With an abrupt leap, he transformed into nothingness and prated the floor bsyer byyer. When he reached the highest level of the building, he realized that all of the wall partitions had been shattered, and he was standing in a huge hall with an area of 2000 to 3000 square meters wide.

    Revealing his body again, Zhang Lisheng looked around and saw the low ceiling depicting a scene of a violent storming at dawn. The drawing was so real that it gave off a feeling that a cold hurricane was hovering on top of him. The wallpaper of the four walls was a burning ck me. Scorched human heads that had bloody tears dripping down their faces with their mouths wide open could faintly be seen looming in the raging fire, as though they were howling excruciatingly at an upside-down cross that was also the only decoration on the four walls. Below his feet was an abstract drawing made of intricately messy lines that were independent yet interconnecting with each other that formed a ming red giant corpse whose head and body were separated as it stepped on the clouds, with blood scattering everywhere.

    ¡°Hiding the blood of the sacrifice in his strange demonic graffiti. What a good idea!¡± Zhang Lisheng observed his surroundings for a long time before stretching his hand to draw something in the air. Crystal mist shed on his fingertip, and soon, he drew a rectangle full ofplicated lines on the six sides before breathing a sigh of relief, ¡°Your Lordship, I can¡¯t believe you actually spent so much effort. Can you tell me what you¡¯re actually plotting?¡±

    When the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, a gust of thick ck mist rose from a head beheaded from the red giant in the middle of the hall. The space around the fog seemed to shatter like sses, as an altar built from a dark bloated green corpse appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nevere across a second person who could nihte and solidate his body in my entire life. You must be Lord Dragon Fang, right?¡± A tall man who was wearing a simple ck robe with his face inexplicably hidden through a dark shadow from the very start showed its figure on the corpse altar. With just a breath, he swallowed the ck mist enveloping the altar into his stomach before looking at Zhang Lisheng and asking gracefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Your Lordship. I was wandering around the streets of New York and suddenly saw a building being destroyed by the radiation of the power of dark believers. I could recognize your work, so I¡¯m here to see an old friend of mine,¡± The young man shrugged.

    ¡°You can recognize my power, but you don¡¯t know the function of me carrying out this blood sacrifice ceremony?¡± The Lord stared at the figure who was shorter than himself hidden in the simple ancient armor not far away. With an unpredictable glimpse shing across his eyes, he added, ¡°Looks like not only have you not paid attention to the message I¡¯ve left on New York¡¯s Late Night Zone website, you also didn¡¯t learn the techniques of the Darkwalker. You seem to have mastered another power, a force that smells like a hypocrite and hackneyed...¡±

    Faced with ferocious malice that the Lord revealed, Zhang Lisheng nodded indifferently. Without warning, he released his unbridled divine power and caused the floor and walls of the halls covered with secret formations to quake like some monsters were about to burst out of the cement, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose to be a Darkwalker but chose another power that you can consider as the opposite of yours, the power to create life!¡±

    By burning the faith stone on his earth armor, the energy that the young man unleashed instantly turned the situation around. After bing a demigod, the Lord, who thought he had increased strength, shouted in shock, ¡°Y-You¡¯ve be a majestic god! T-This is impossible! Impossible! You don¡¯t even know how to use the power of faith! How can you be a god...¡±

    ¡°This world is already this crazy, so what else is impossible?¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered with a cold smile.

    Upon hearing this question, and seeing that the creation was going to break through the wall, the Lord shouted hoarsely in desperation, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t destroy the formation runes! I¡¯ve spent every effort in carrying out this ceremony...¡±

    Initially, he did not expect that this ruthless and cold Dragon Fang would stop because of his pleading, but to his surprise, when his words left his mouth, the hall actually regained its calmness.

    ¡°Your Lordship, you should thank yourself for your good fortune. I originally thought that you were summoning an evil spirit from the foreign world for carrying out a grand bloody ceremony in the middle of the city, so that¡¯s why I showed up. To my surprise, you didn¡¯t betray Earth. In this case, we have no inherent conflicts, and I have no intention of acting as a messenger of justice,¡± After his calction, Zhang Lisheng realized that he would have to consume at least one-third of his faith stones to destroy the blood sacrifice and beget his creation. With a slight surprise in his heart, he dispersed his divine power and purposely showed a profound and mysterious facade as he asked, ¡°However, you must tell me. What¡¯s the purpose of the blood sacrifice? I¡¯ll give you a warning, don¡¯t try to deceive a god.¡±

    ¡°I want to greet the dusk projection of Gregoban the Skeleton Throne, one of the ancient gods of darkness, and obtain a glimpse of his power before his eternal sleep, oh Great Majesty,¡± The Lord hesitated a little before answering in a cover-up manner. After the young man became a god, his understanding in the path of god had far exceeded the Lord¡¯s imagination so he could easily hear the deep meaning hidden under the simple reply.

    ¡°Power...¡± Zhang Lisheng could not help but chuckle. ¡°You actually want to sacrifice the souls and bodies of several hundreds of mortals to steal the power of the Skeleton Throne to be the new god of darkness? Your Lordship, looks like your whimsical logic is out of this world.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t have your talent and luck. By relying on the faith stones I¡¯ve obtained after working with you, I managed to ignite the divine fire and be a demigod. If I want to gain more power, I can only rely on whimsical constant trials,¡± The Lord was stunned and said; his tone became very humble and bitter.

    The young man did not expect that this legendary figure who had been standing at the peak of the Darkwalker for the past few hundred years would show such a soft side before him. Instead, he had a feeling that the Lord¡¯s words were not true. At this moment, as he was hit by a pang of realization. He shouted, ¡°Your sacrifices have also included the Anteans!¡±

    ¡°Offering amb can be exchanged for god¡¯s safeguarding. Offering a golden yak can be exchanged for god¡¯s blessing. Offering a living human can be exchanged for the magical power of the god. If one wants to get the supreme power of the god and bes his sessor, one must offer a more expensive and priceless sacrifice.¡± Since the situation had reached the most critical point, the Lord admitted to it frankly, to get rid of the most significant obstacle now, ¡°When I caused such a disaster in the center of New York, despite knowing that it¡¯s a trap, those hypocritical Anteans would still step into it. They held the power of light and fire opposite to ¡®the darkness.¡¯ If I offered to risk my life, my flesh, and my blood to fight with such mighty warriors on the blood ceremony, I might be able to win the favor of the ¡®dark will.¡¯ In this case, I¡¯d stand a chance in obtaining a fraction of the power of the Skeleton Throne.¡±

    When the demigod dark believer was speaking, the wall closest to the window on the top of the building began to vaporize in hotser rays. However, bizarrely, even without any support, the drawings on the walls still did not fall off at all.

    Outside the building, an Antean sergeant who had turned into a dazzling ball of light hovered in the air. As he looked at the formation runes suspended in the air that was being enveloped by ckening, he ordered loudly. ¡°I can feel an enormous surge of dark power here. It¡¯s indeed a trap. All sergeants, listen to mymand. Raise the light stones to their maximum ignition value, and attack at the same target altogether!¡±

    At once, the hundreds of Anteans warriors surrounding the building stopped their attack at the same time. Their hands that were stretched out horizontally joined together. The light stones in both palms immediately repelled and rubbed against each other to radiate an even more intense light.

    Looking at the brilliance shining like stars, Zhang Lisheng said nonchntly, ¡°The reason you tried to attack me just now is because of yourck of sacrifices, right? Now you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, Your Lordship. There are at least one sergeant major, three ster sergeants, twelve sergeants, and other better sacrificed here, so they should be enough; no, I should say ¡®more than enough¡¯ for your sacrifice now. I don¡¯t like the Anteans, but I¡¯ll not help you either because of the malicious nature you just revealed. Because of this, I can only wish you all the best.¡±

    Right away, his body nihted, and he disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°This kind of blood sacrifice god-transforming ceremony is inherently risky, so I¡¯ve already prepared to be sacrificed. It would be a good ending if I can meet my death together with them. Thank you for your blessing, dear respected Dragon Fang Majesty,¡± Seeing that the obstacle had disappeared, the Lord showed his unconceble joy but did not curse rudely. Instead, he bowed politely towards the ce where the young man stood just now.

    After that, this person who had high prestige among the American Darkwalkers opened his mouth and blew out a continuous gush of ck mist, concealing the corpse altar in front and his own figure. At the same time, a seemingly endless stream of scarlet blood oozed out of his bare feet and continued to spread, turning the floor to be a shallow crimson pool.

    The instant the blood pool was formed, a series of praising song of ¡®ll...¡¯ resonated from it, reverberating over the sky of New York.

    Being enchanted by the heaven-like, graceful, and beautiful sound, a drunk-like smile appeared on the faces of the several weakest sergeants among the Anteans hovering in the air surrounding the building. Without warning, theymanded the light stones to fly into the drawings hanging in the air.

    ¡°As the old saying goes, who would dare to enter the cave if they were not brave enough.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who stole a shirt and a pair of shorts from a shop that had been vacated since the shopkeepers escaped, still stood at a sycamore tree on the street while his backpack nted diagonally across his chest.

    He looked up at the light balls on the top floor of the distant building and praised under his breath, ¡°Now that the Darkwalkers who have been hidden in the dark for hundreds of years have already made his move, I wonder if other strange characters are willing to remain dormant in the dark? Now that the supernatural beings in the United States of America that have less than 300 years of history have started to fight against the Antis, I wonder if other supernatural beings in other old countries with thousands of years of history are willing to continue to yield... I hope that this is a good sign...¡±

 Chapter 552: Harassment

    <h4>Chapter 552: Harassment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the temptation of the beautiful ethereal songs, the Antean sergeants plunged, like a moth flying towards the fire, which was the hidden trap on top of the building that would soon copse.

    As the leader, although the sergeant major was already alert to this beforeing into action, he did not expect the enemy to y his card so peculiarly, by making all low-ranking sergeants fell into a dangerous situation so quickly. At once, he no longer remained calm and changed his order in a shout, ¡°Stop continuing to raise the ignition point of the light stone. Start with a low-intensity free attack right away. Melt all the walls and floors of the target floor.¡±

    At once, zing me burst out of his body.

    In an instant, within the me attack exerted by him and several dozen other alien fighters, the walls and the ceiling of the cracked skyscrapers disappeared, leaving behind only a massive square with six sides depictingplicated patterns that were continually changing and wriggling in the air.

    When the crowds in the distance, most of them were worried about the victims of the building while some of them were simply watching the show, saw this strange scene, they finally realized that this disaster was not as simple as it seemed. Bursting out with a series of exmations, they began to make all sorts of bizarre and unreasonable conjectures.

    ¡°What is that? Oh my god! What¡¯s hidden in that building...¡±;

    ¡°Box! That¡¯s a huge square demon! Could it be that it¡¯s a Pandora¡¯s box?¡±

    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s a space channel opened by some foreign world¡¯s invaders...¡±

    In the hustle and bustle of the general public, the building that looked like it was on the verge of falling but had stayed supported for a long time finally copsed. In a series of an earth-shattering loud crash and a strong earthquake that felt like the entire ground was moving, it transformed into ruins, causing several hundreds of relief workers and victims that were several timesrger in number, to be buried alive.

    Other ordinary people could not feel anything, but in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s brain, spirits with distorted and elongated figures who were covering their eyes with their mouths opening and closing miserably as they shouted silently were slowly rising one after another from the ruins of the copsed skyscraper.

    They struggled in the distance but still eventually sucked into the ¡®demonic box¡¯.

    The preparation steps for the ceremony were finallypleted. The beautiful sound of heaven that could only be faintly heard just now gradually bing clearer. Fortunately, an ordinary Earthling was not affected even if they listened to this sound, but this did not apply to the Anteans.

    In just within a short span of a few minutes, more and more sergeants plunged into the vast cuboids suspended in the air. The ranks of these sergeants were slowly raised from ¡®mechanical light sergeant¡¯ to  sergeant.¡¯

    When the rather conceited sergeant major who was leading the attack saw that more sergeants were falling, he reached a decision that risked everything with a single venture. Leading the remaining few ster sergeants who could still maintain their senses, he charged into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    As the strongest individual in the Antis civilization, the sergeant major charged. After that, the demonic box that was slowly showing dark red bloody color faintly emitted milky white light before rotating.

    After over ten minutester, a steel fortress, with several thousands of inverted, huge propeller silently rotating below it and hundreds of side-mounted propellers on the rear side of the ship pushing it forward agilely, that was the size of a town in the countryside hovering in the air broke through the clouds and moved to the demonic box.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky Fortress! The Steel Warriors are here! Ha! Looks like the Anteans who came to offer disaster relief this time are being saved by us Earthlings instead...¡± Upon seeing thete federal highestbat power, somebody among the onlooking crowds voiced out with pride.

    When his words left his mouth, ck human figures rose from the deck of the fortress one after another. Hundreds of Steel Warriors ran speedily and leaped towards the air. Without warning, hot mes spurted out of their limbs and back, propelling them towards the giant demonic box not far away.

    Just as they were darting forward, the bright sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The formerly hot summer air turned cold like it was winter.

    Under the caress of the bitingly chill wind, dark light shed across the colossal cuboid suspended in the air. The intricate lines that were initially wriggling disappeared within a few seconds. Some spread out and twisted to form a variety of skeleton pictures that were either wholly skinned with the frontal bone exposed or with their chests open, revealing their rib cages and organs.

    Standing under the tree, Zhang Lisheng stared at the demonic box floating in the air in bewilderment. Sensing the ancient evil power filling the clouds, he muttered, ¡°What the hell? The Lord actually won this gamble that has a probability that is even smaller than winning the lottery? He really managed to steal the power of the ancient dark god through blood sacrifice... No, no, no! This may not be because of good luck only! There¡¯s an old saying in China that states¡¯ heroes are produced under circumstances¡¯. Perhaps with the advent of the Colossal World, the extraordinary power on Earth is recovering, and a new era of myth ising as well...¡±

    The young man pondered for a long time but still could note up with a correct conclusion, so he simply stopped thinking about it. No matter what, those who relied on such ritual to steal or plead to obtain the power of the ancient god just like what the Lord was doing now would have their own spirit inevitably corrupted. They might not even safeguard their own consciousness as well.

    Not only that, but such divine power was like sourceless water. If one wanted to strengthen it, one could only continue to carry out the blood sacrifice. In the end, one might fall to be the resurrected body of the ancient god. Even if this power was given to Zhang Lisheng freely, he would never want it too. However, it was a good thing if more of such people would appear to disrupt the n Antis had on Earth.

    When the young man was deep in his contemtion, the Steel Warriors who did not really have the intention to rescue the alien fighters had already stopped their attack and were now safeguarding the Sky Fortress to retreat to a distant ce.

    When the fortress stopped, the demonic box suddenly shattered. In the tumbling ck smoke, a throne that had a height of 100 meters made from a pile of corpses and skeletons appeared. The tens of thousands of human heads embedded on it suddenly opened their mouths in unison to shout out loud, ¡°I¡¯m Sumnami, the sessor of the ancient dark god, the Skeleton Throne, and I¡¯m here to warn all Anteans. All thend, sea, rivers, and inds of this are owned by the human beings of Earth. You¡¯ll be sanctioned by the gods if you invade her!¡±

    The shouts echoed in the air. A giant with his face hidden in the shadows, wearing a ck robe and a ck bone crown while holding onto a ck slender bone scepter, appeared on the throne.

    After showing himself, the giant looked around in an awe-inspiring bearing. The scepter in his hand pointed the air and let out a loud thunderous sound. In an instant, the dark clouds disappeared without a trace.

    Everything was restored to calmness, leaving only a ruin behind.

    Although the Lord only destroyed a building for the blood sacrifice ceremony, the domino reaction and the violent tremors during the quake had turned all the buildings in the block into something perilous. They would no longer be able to be used if they were not reinforced.

    Looking at the devastated neighborhood, Zhang Lisheng frowned and whispered to himself, ¡°He spoke so much, but he only destroyed one small street. Here I was thinking that I could finally see New York¡¯s military base being filled with the Anteans¡¯ bodies.¡±

    Raising his head, he saw the alien spaceship rushing over here, so he quickly turned around to walk into a dark alley.

    The evening soon arrived. The young man appeared at 5:20, 12th Ave, Manhattan, New York, where the Chinese Conste General was located in New York.

    As the only and most important partner with excellent development potential who possessed a harmless foreign world, the Chinese foreign affairs organization in the US had be increasingly strict. The Federal Security Administration had even set up a particr office for this purpose.

    Zhang Lisheng was merely walking to and fro in front of the conste, hesitating for a while. Immediately, two patrolmen in a team stepped up to him and said with a stern expression, ¡°Sir, please show your documents.¡±

    The young man had lived in the US for a long time and always liked to go out alone. As a Chinese with yellow skin, he had already long been ustomed to carrying his documents with him. Immediately, he took out his driver¡¯s license and handed it to the patrolman.

    ¡°A New Yorker?¡± The younger and taller patrolman who also had a slightly sturdy body looked at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s documents under the streetlight and had a somewhat strange expression on his face. Even so, he still would not let this matter go, ¡°This is the entrance to the Conste General of the People¡¯s Republic of China in New York. Why did you suddenly stop here?¡±

    The young man did not look like those people from Central Asia, where the paradise for terrorists was located. When he heard the patrolman asking, he answered in slight puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a friend.¡±

    ¡°To look for a friend?¡± That tall police officer returned the document to Zhang Lisheng with a nk expression. ¡°If you¡¯re here to look for a friend, why didn¡¯t you enter right away? It¡¯s a critical time now, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have to follow us to the police station, sir.¡±

    The repeated difficulties the patrolman did for Zhang Lisheng made him realize that things were not so simple, but he was not angered at all. Instead, with just a faint smile, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Listen, buddy. I have an anxiety disorder and a goodwyer. If you brought me back to the police station for no reason tonight, I can assure you that you¡¯d spend your entire remaining life on the most remote beaches on Staten Ind watching turtles.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you know that threatening a police officer in New York....¡± When the tall police officer heard this, he roared angrily, but when he saw the ck-haired young man in front of him suddenly giving off a temperament and demeanor thatpletely differed from the one he showed before, his voice unconsciously grew fainter.

    Observing the identity of a person was one of the necessary skills that the patrolman must master. He could tell with a careful nce whether Zhang Lisheng was a bluff or a really thorny colossal trouble.

    ¡°Tom, you¡¯re too sensitive. I don¡¯t think there is a problem with this gentleman. I think the guy across the street is more suspicious,¡± The older patrol officer also saw that this Asian young man who was harassed by hispanion was not a simple person. He, who had remained silent all this while, cleverly fabricated a lie and smiled apologetically at Zhang Lisheng. Pulling hispanion, he crossed the street and randomly stopped a pedestrian to check for his documents.

    ¡°What a smart guy...¡± a smirk appeared at the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth as he muttered in confusion. ¡°But why did they want to harass me? Is it because they are simply in a bad mood, or is there a reason forcing them to do so...¡±

    His eyes unintentionally turned to the Conste in New York.

    At this moment, the gate of the conste opened. When Zhang Lisheng looked into the doorway, his eyes narrowed abruptly.

 Chapter 553: A Big Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 553: A Big Mistake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What the Wizard Li¡¯s god saw was a fair-looking young man in a brown-red suit who looked at most 20 years old. He would even be regarded as a student if he appeared in a high school.

    This young man was initially smiling and talking with Consul Hong. His polite and calm attitude gave him a mature feeling that was contrary to his appearance, one could say that he was pleasantly graceful. However, when he was chatting heartily, as though he had a sixth sense, he suddenly turned around and locked eyes with Zhang Lisheng. Without warning, his face became twisted, his entire person seemed to be instantly transformed into a monster that was ready to devour a person.

    ¡°Zhang Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng, Zhang Lisheng...¡± The young man stared at Zhang Lisheng for a while. With his mouth twitching uncontrobly, he began to shout his name out loud, each time louder and more violently than before.

    As the young man¡¯s roar of anger resonated in the air, an old skinny Taoist figure with three long beards on his face sitting on top of a futon, wearing gray-green bup robes and a thin hemp rope pin on his head that began to appear more and more clearly behind his back.

    After the outline of that old man became apparent, as though he suddenly was washed with vitality, his demeanor with his eyes closed to attain mentalposure suddenly changed as he opened his eyes to look at Zhang Lisheng.

    Sensing a gust of unprecedented pressure, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s palm that had already stretched into his backpack gripped a faith stone tightly as he smirked coldly, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re called Duan Lianbao, an elite disciple from the Gate of Dao. You should know that I¡¯ve already reconciled with the Gate of Dao, and the previous grievances have long been written off. If you make your move towards me now, it¡¯s best for you to first think whether you can afford the severe consequences or not. On top of that, this is New York State of the United States, not the Mountain Gate of your Gate of Dao. You¡¯re standing beside the senior official of the Chinese departmental level and not yourrades of the same Gate. I don¡¯t know how you condensed the projection of that old Taoist behind you, but I know that your ¡®little trick¡¯ has already drawn the attention from the entire Manhattan, and the pressure that this produced is also causing the Chinese Consul General in New York to copse mentally. If I were you, I¡¯d calm down immediately.¡±

    ¡°You killed my Senior Brother without leaving any bone behind and destroyed both the bodies and souls of my Junior Uncle and Senior Uncle! When I felt that I could no longer continue the excruciating cultivation of tempering my body in the elixir furnace and hammering my soul in the demon realm, I¡¯d only need to imagine your face and all pain would immediately sweep away. Compared to this hatred against you, the pain is nothing at all...¡± Duan Lianbao gritted the words through his teeth. However, when he saw Consul Hong, who had already lost control of himself and copsed to sit on the ground, with his mouth wide open gasping for breath, looking like a fish who had left the water, the old Taoist projection behind him gradually disappeared.

    The pressure flooded back like raging fire, but Zhang Lisheng did not loosen the faith gemstone. With a shrug, he said, ¡°No matter how much you hate me, you have now chosen to focus on the overall situation. Congrattions on your victory over yourself, young man.¡±

    It was not mockery but praise that sounded satirical, causing Duan Ling Tian to be so enraged that his entire body trembled.

    As the saying went, ¡®The fighting spirit was aroused by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, and exhausted by the third.¡¯ Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention was to take advantage of his power to bully the other party. By repeatedly angering Duan Lianbao, he only needed to wait for the other party to draw the first blood out of uncontroble anger, and he could then eradicate this strong enemy.

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control when he wanted to incite the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple to suppress his anger again, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament wearing ck suit pushing open the side door of the conste to walk out quickly. Coincidentally, the door of the other room also opened at the same time. A ck-haired beauty walked out of it.

    When the middle-aged man with the extraordinary temperament walked out, he walked up to Consul Hong directly and chanted a mantra. Right away, Consul Hong began to stand out swaying like a noodle, with an outer force lifting him up.

    ¡°Clear the heart!¡± With a slight movement of his lips, the middle-aged man muttered a mantra and snapped his fingers open, releasing the secret technique. A gush of fresh breeze flew out and spread out, everyone who had lost control of themselves after being suppressed by Duan Lianbao¡¯s force immediately was washed with a sense of easiness as they returned to normal.

    ¡°How are you feeling, Consul Hong? If you still feel ufortable, why don¡¯t you go take a break first? You¡¯d feel better once you wake up,¡± The middle-aged man put on an apologetical smile after seeing Consul Hong finally had the strength to stand up. Then, he looked around and said, ¡°Same goes to everyone as well.¡±

    ¡°D-Director Li, what happened? C-Chief Duan...¡± After Consul Hong snapped back to his consciousness, he pointed at Duan Lianbao and said with a wholly flushed face.

    ¡°Consul Hong, my Junior Nephew has indeed acted rashly just now. I hope that you can forgive him,¡± The middle-aged man smiled wryly. When Consul Hong saw that he was not willing to give any exnation, he who had embarrassed himself frowned.

    After muttering ¡°T-This...¡± for a while, he finally turned cold and said, ¡°Of course I can forgive him. I, Hong Guangming, has not stooped down to a level so low that I¡¯d be calctive with a young man who is only in his twenties. However, ording to the foreign affairs discipline, I have to submit a written report to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I hope that you can understand as well.¡±

    He then nodded at Guo Caiying, who was by the side and forced a smile to greet her before striding to the study room.

    Watching Consul Hong¡¯s disappearing back, the middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, before informing his junior of the same Gate who had caused the trouble with a low voice, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    After that, he proceeded to walk up to the staircase in quick steps.

    Behind him, Duan Lianbao threw ast dirty look at Zhang Lisheng regrettably and gritted his teeth loudly. Without warning, he turned around and ran up the stairs before calling out in a low voice, ¡°Junior Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Lianbao, our Gate of Dao acts ording to the famous dictum of omniscient power and cultivation method from ¡®Heaven, Earth, and People¡¯, which is different from the Gate of Dao among themon people. Even so, it is aw, but not the fundamentalw of the universe. Our great Dao includes all the other small Daos. The ancient three sects of Chan, Dao, and Jie were all the branches of Dao...¡± The middle-aged man did not turn around and just mysteriously continued to advocate the greatness of the teachers in the Gate as he walked into one of the rooms on the third floor of the conste.

    When he saw that Duan Lianbao did not put on any impatient look and was merely listening sincerely and politely despite all the long nonsense that he poured out, he secretly sighed in relief, ¡°Junior Nephew, you¡¯re a genius born to be the best in a millennium, and you¡¯re even trained under Senior Brother Duan. That makes you out of the ordinary. After going through hardship, you got rid of your impetuous temper, and you¡¯re actually selected by the Primeval Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Lingbao for their inheritance. I believe that the person taking over the Gate of Dao in the future would be none other than you...¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Junior Uncle,¡± Duan Lianbao answered respectfully, ¡°There are many other disciples in the Gate of Dao who surpass me in terms of virtuous conduct and wisdom. I¡¯ll already be satisfied if I can make a contribution by supporting the Gate in the future.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned virtuous conduct and wisdom but not strength. Although you¡¯re modest, I can tell that you also feel that there¡¯s no other disciple among the younger generations in the Gate of Dao who can be mentioned in the same breath as you,¡± the middle-aged man sat on the sofa and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Actually, even if it¡¯s in my generation or the generation before me, I¡¯d never be able to find your match at all. How can one belittle the inheritance of the Primeval Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Lingbao. However, no matter how powerful the strength is, you¡¯d only be an unbridled cow and would only cause a disaster if you don¡¯t cultivate your mind, which is worse than having no power. For this reason, the elders decide to not let you enter closed-door cultivation and let you harden yourself in the society instead. I also know about the horrifying death of Junior Nephew Zheng Tianliang. The deaths of Senior Brother Song and my brother are also deeply carved in my heart...¡±

    When he reached here, a deep hatred appeared on his head. Duan Lianbao, who was standing by the side, suddenly remembered that the blood brother of this Junior Uncle Li in front of him was one of the people killed by the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor that he hated the most.

    ¡°However, so what if their death is carved in my heart? Now, the situation is chaotic. All sorts of gods and ghosts, from outer space to the foreign realms, have all appeared on Earth. Our Gate of Dao wants to save our own skin or even be enterprising at this critical moment so the ¡®jade bait¡¯ is necessary,¡± The middle-aged man finished releasing his hatred and finally added, ¡°For this reason, before that matter is carried out, all of us can never act rashly. I hope that you can remember this.¡±

    ¡°Rx, Junior Uncle Ju¡¯an. I lost my cool just now when I suddenly encountered that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, so I made a big mistake. I¡¯ll never make another mistake again,¡± Duan Lianbao said with determination.

    ¡°Great! great!¡± Although the young disciple beside him appeared to still be young and immature, in actual fact, he was now the only real heir to the Gate of Dao. Li Ju¡¯an did not dare to force him too much, and since he had already admitted his mistake, Li Ju¡¯an nodded in satisfaction and consoled him a little, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this matter tonight. It¡¯s not quite a big mistake anyway. All in all, you just slightly provoked that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, created a smallmotion among the foreigners, and scared several foreign affairs officials. Now, the central government always need to rely on us to deal with those alien visitors, so they won¡¯t be too harsh on us. Humph! No matter how strong that witchcraft¡¯s sessor is, he¡¯s only one man. Even if he has a high social status, it¡¯s merely a fragile reliance that would easily be gone in this chaotic world. We just have to wait patiently; he¡¯ll eventually get his karma back.¡±

    When the middle-aged man reached the end of his sentence, he could not help but consolidate his killing aura between his eyes. Zhang Lisheng, whom he was cursing at this moment, on the other hand, was walking in the noisy streets of Manhattan at night. It just so happened that he was talking about these Gate of Dao¡¯s people as well, ¡°Senior Sister, why are there so many Gate of Dao¡¯s people everywhere? They were in the Noah business delegation at that time, and now, they actually appeared in the New York Conste. Don¡¯t tell me that the Chinese government really treat them as public officials now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a critical time now. The Anteans are doing everything possible to understand the detailed information about the cooperation intentions of China and the US. To deal with those high-tech means of the aliens, the government can only rely on supernatural power. We don¡¯t really have much of a choice...¡± Guo Caiying sighed and left her sentence hanging.

 Chapter 554: Plot and Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 554: Plot and Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everybody stood at different heights, so they might be two different perspectives looking at the same problem.

    Although Guo Caiying was born in the top political family in China, and had experienced a few years of so-called official honing, and had a more extensive field of visions and experienced than her peers, she was still a young girl who relied on her father¡¯s power to live a good and smooth life after all. The reason why she asked Zhang Lisheng, whom she encountered by chance, out was that she could not help but wanted to spend more time with this man whom she liked and had always found to be mysterious.

    As for Zhang Lisheng, who were already rulings tens of thousands of square kilometers ofnds of faith and who had the ambition to engulf the entire foreign world, meeting Guo Caiying was because, first, he doesn¡¯t really know how to refuse; second, he wanted to guard and expand hisnd of faith. There was already an irreconcble contradiction between the young man and the powerful Antean civilization. In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy was a friend, he naturally wanted to maintain a good rtionship with the great powers on Earth, so he could share the pressure when it was necessary. Besides, one could say that the girl beside him was the best opportunity for him to forge a rtionship with China.

    Therefore, although Zhang Lisheng could tell from Guo Caiying¡¯s words that she had a deep scruple against those supernatural beings, he was not at all concerned about it. Instead, he went along with the flow and said, ¡°Letting a person who masters powerful force to have a social authority may easily bloat his ambition and desire to an unstoppable extent. This is indeed a terrible thing.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so, Junior Brother?¡± Guo Caiying was stunned, not being able to ask in surprise, ¡°But don¡¯t you master powerful witchcraft too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I possess an unimaginable power that I would think this way...¡± Zhang Lisheng recalled his own experience and looked at the girl, who was looking at him with bright eyes, before shrugging, ¡°Alright, Senior Sister. Stop looking at me with such admiring gaze. The reason humans are a high-level primate is that we know how to have a good look at ourselves. In the society on Earth where intelligence was already widely open to the public, perhaps ordinary civilians might admire and look up to those who have supernatural powers but they would not be willing to be led by them. Because deep down, people will subconsciously believe that those who master the supernatural forces as another species. Naturally, they would also have a scrupulous mindset that ¡®those who are different from me would have another intention.¡¯ For this reason, other than the potential influence brought by wealth, I have never sought any political power in the US before. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m virtuous, but because apart from having extraordinary power, I have a smart enough brain too.¡±

    ¡°Hah! I finally meet a ¡®superman¡¯ who doesn¡¯t want to be a ¡®savior.¡¯ You know, Junior Brother, this feels so good!¡± Guo Caiying blurted out; of course, she did not realize that this young man who was all smiles actually needed the worshiping from the general public, instead of just mere acknowledgment.

    ¡°When I finally hear you talking to me without using those kinds of Chinese bureaucrat¡¯s entric tone, I feel good as well,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and pointed to a seemingly old Japanese restaurant on the street. ¡°Ogawa Kyoto Restaurant. The only restaurant in New York that is still importing Wagyu beef from Japan. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to purposely use those kinds of hypocritical bureaucracy way to talk to you. It¡¯s a habit,¡± Guo Caiying suddenly pulled the young man¡¯s hand and did not answer him. Instead, he looked into his eyes and exined seriously.

    When the two pairs of eyes met, the atmosphere suddenly became very ambiguous. Zhang Lisheng, whose human nature had been recovered and intensified, looked at the girl¡¯s short hair that was swaying in the warm wind, the dewy-like, bright eyes, the tall nose, the soft, pink lips, and his heartbeat suddenly elerated, as his mouth turned dry.

    ¡°Senior Sister, of course, I know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Vaguely aware of his own state that did not seem right, the young man said calmly, but his lips were suddenly kissed lightly.

    At that instant, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body stiffened. Colors crept upon Guo Caiying¡¯s face as well. Even so, she stared at the young man without feeling embarrassed and smiled cheekily, like she always did in the university, as she said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself. Should I apologize?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m charming, but I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m THIS charming. There¡¯s no need to apologize. I also was... Sh*t! What I¡¯m talking about? It¡¯s very awkward now. Senior Sister, do we still want to have for dinner?¡± Zhang Lisheng replied incoherently.

    ¡°Of course. What¡¯s there to be awkward about? A roommate of mine in the university even had sex with her best male friend in the bathroom of the Montreal airport to kill time while waiting for their flights... Oh, is this the life of young people...¡± Guo Caiying made a random reply.

    ¡°Perhaps. So, wagyu?¡±

    ¡°Wagyu it is, then,¡± The girl nodded and walked towards the Japanese restaurant not far away together with the young man.

    Before they could reach the front of the store, a few faint light balls flew across the night sky and dropped speedily like a meteor. Bringing along with them a turbulent pressure, they stopped and hovered in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Are you Dr. Zhang Lisheng?¡± The light balls contracted and were extinguished immediately. At once, four redheaded snow-white Anteansnded softly on the ground. The person standing in front looked at Zhang Lisheng and asked politely.

    The young man who still was at a loss at what to do a minute ago immediately had a change of expression. Putting on an arrogant and calm smile, he said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve already flown directly up to me, but you still couldn¡¯t confirm my identity, oh Mr. Aliens?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, we are the chief of staff of Antis¡¯ First Interster Fleet based in the New York military base,¡± In the face of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s disrespectful attitude, the Antean frowned with a gloomy expression but did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he pulled out their own identification documents from their pockets and handed it over, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to return to the base to record the exploration information about the Shrimp World No. 2.¡±

    ¡°Wharton Dulphee, the third chief staff officer of the Antis First Fleet,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the document depicted with a ming and a bald eagle and casually asked, ¡°Since when did the aliens take over the federalw enforcement agencies? Don¡¯t tell me that Earth¡¯s former ¡®selflessrades¡¯ have now openly subverted the White House?

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, I don¡¯t understand, please tell us what is the rtionship between giving intelligence exploration of the foreign world and the federalw enforcement power?¡± Dulphee asked forcefully.

    ¡°Then, can I say that I don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    ¡°ording to the relevant agreements between the US Government and the Antis Fleet before the exploration of World 30009, submitting the intelligence statements is an obligatory duty.¡±

    ¡°No matter how you tactfully put it, I still have to go to the New York base tonight, right? Then, the reason all of you came is to enforcew enforcement rights if I don¡¯t agree, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Dulphee choked and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. However, pedestrians walking on the streets who would pay attention to them from time to time caused him to be unable to make his move. With no other choice but to restrain his emotions, he howled in a low voice, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not here to debate with you. It¡¯s best for you to follow us obediently.¡±

    Upon seeing the enraged look of the Anteans, Guo Caiying suddenly took a step forward in front of the young man, ¡°Mr. Dulphee, I¡¯m Chinese...¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, this issue has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ve not fallen to the point where I would need a girl to protect me. Rest assured, the situation is actually in my grasp, but it looks like I won¡¯t be able to apany you to dinner tonight anymore,¡± Zhang Lisheng reached a hand to pull the girl to stand behind him. After whispering to her, he shrugged at the Anteans, ¡°Well then, since it¡¯s an obligation, I¡¯ll follow you back, Mr. Aliens, but how should I get there? By taxi?¡±

    ¡°What a funny joke, Doctor,¡± Dulphee smiled with a grave expression. Since the young man had already agreed on returning with him, he no longer continued his rudeness. Instead, he took a milky white square block the size of a golf ball out of his waist and handed it over. ¡°Just grip it tightly. We¡¯ll bring you back to the base.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng took the soft and stic square block that looked like a rubber material and squeezed it hard out of curiosity.

    At once, faint glow exuded from his fist as his feet began to slowly hover in the air. A round halo appeared outside his body.

    ¡°Wow, what unbelievable transportation,¡± stamping his feet hard, he noticed that there seemed to be ayer of invisible gas below his feet, making him unable to touch the ground. At once, he mused with emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary, simple, flying means on our. If it¡¯s not for the fact that we need a light stone to guide our flight, we¡¯d have already made itmon here on Earth,¡± A proud look appeared on Dulphee¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, Doctor, let us go.¡±

    Together with hispanions, he waved his hands down. At once, faint light radiated from his body as he began to rise.

    Looking at Zhang Lisheng as he followed behind the Anteans slowly, she saw them lifted off into the air. After staying silent for a long time, a sense of panic suddenly burst into the depth of her heart. Without warning, the girl lost her cool as she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯m Guo Caiying, Guo Caiying from the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs. You can investigate my identity. Remember, I¡¯ll be waiting for Dr. Zhang Lisheng to leave the New York base safely. I¡¯ll keep waiting until he contacts me...¡±

    When the words left the girl¡¯s mouth, the Anteans and the young man who had already climbed to a certain height began to elerate rapidly, transforming into meteors that drew a beautiful light ray as they disappeared into the night sky.

    Flying a straight line in a fast speed, a few minutester, Zhang Lisheng who was looking around the ball of light shifted his gaze from the big star to the ground and suddenly saw that the brightly lit bustling city had been reced with a military camp that had its tree-lined roads dimly lit with street lights.

    After over ten secondster, under the guidance of the alien soldiers, hended slowly in front of arge three-story office building on the seaside military port.

    ¡°You are the most courageous Earthling I¡¯ve ever seen flying in the air,¡± After theynded, Dulphee, who kept elerating all the way, wanted to see the young man embarrass himself. He could not help but be surprised to see that what happened was the contrary.

    Zhang Lisheng was taken aback. With a shrug, he smiled, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a biologist who has worked with an Antis sergeant major to explore the foreign world before. Of course my courage would not be too bad. Anyway, Staff Officer Dulphee, where shall we go next?¡±

 Chapter 555: Acting

    <h4>Chapter 555: Acting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the question of the ck-haired young man next to him, Dulphee strode up the stairs and said with a taut expression, ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ll go to Captain nsol¡¯s office first. He wants to see you.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the Antis staff officer brought himself tond in front of this familiar office building, the first half of his mood had already rxed. After hearing Dulphee¡¯s answer, his other half that was still hoisted high also rxed right away. It would have been even more impossible for him to see the Antean Captain, who was at themander rank in his office.

    ¡°Captain nsol?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was following behind Dulphee, was secretly ecstatic, but even so, he calmly maintained his posture and showed a reminiscing look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him once. Although his age is not clear, just like the other Anteans, I remember that he¡¯s a very graceful gentlemanly elder...¡±

    It was already seven to eight o¡¯clock in the evening, but the military base office building was still brightly lit, with peopleing and leaving. Ever since the Antean fleet was attacked in the Shrimp World No. 2 and its gship destroyed, it was widespread for both the Earth soldiers and the Antean warriors to work all night.

    Dulphee nodded to the officers he was familiar with from time to time as he shuttled in the crowds. As though he did not hear Zhang Lisheng¡¯s informal talk, he silently walked up to an office that one could tell was very spacious just from its externalyout alone.

    The Antis staff officer gently pushed open the unlocked door and strode into the room that was only lit by amp, with light footsteps. He walked up to a man whose eyes were tightly shut but whose head was swaying slightly with wave surging whooshing rhythm, with his face hidden in the darkness as he sat on the sofa under the elegant fringed silk curtains. ¡°Sir nsol, Dr. Zhang Lisheng has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Good, Dulphee. You can just wait outside of the door for a while,¡± The man stood up and waved his hand casually. At once, the entire office became bright.

    ¡°Dr. Lisheng, good evening,¡± The man was filled with youthful vigor, but wisdom could be seen in his eyes as a sincere smile appears on his radiant face. He greeted Zhang Lisheng with courtesy and said, ¡°I¡¯m delighted to meet you again.¡±

    Unfortunately, the reply that he obtained from Zhang Lisheng was a very stiff one, ¡°I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t wish to see you again, Captain nsol. That was also why I sneaked back to New York from the foreign world.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, it seems that your misunderstanding towards the Antis is too deep,¡± nsol was not enraged by the young man¡¯s coldness. Instead, he had a regrettable look on as he said disappointingly, ¡°Of course, as an Antean, I can¡¯t me you for this. After all, your attitude now is something that every Earthling who has moral integrity will have. However, if you think that you¡¯re righteous, please let me remind you of something. Have you thought about Antis¡¯ standpoint before?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. He stared at nsol in confusion and asked.

    ¡°Our standpoint, Doctor. ¡°nsol did not evade his gaze. ¡°Did you think that Antis¡¯ fleet, the light barrier separating the Earth and the foreign world, and the machine stopping the space channel from expanding just appeared out of thin air? To rescue Earth and prevent the entire universe from contamination, Antis risked having the colonial stars in turmoil and spared no efforts to gather all power. That defense systems of the 100 foreign worlds are like a ck hole engulfing the material reserves of our entire civilization. You may not be able to imagine that even the ¡®natural light stones¡¯ that are used to open up the children¡¯s ability in our have started to be short on-demand now. If this continues, the entire Antean civilization will naturally decline and be destroyed, without even the need to be engulfed by the ¡®sea monster¡¯ or something...¡±

    ¡°And so now you can tear off the mask of hypocrisy and rob the energy and matter belonging to the Earth?!¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Antean Captain¡¯s tragic statement and said with a nk expression.

    ¡°We are not robbing, Doctor. Since Antis is fullymitted to helping the Earth to resist the invasion of the foreign worlds, we, of course, have the right to develop the foreign worlds as well.¡±

    ¡°This is a robber¡¯s logic, Captain nsol. A robber¡¯s logic! Earthlings have never asked for your help. Antis carried everything out on your own initiative!¡±

    nsol fell into silence for a moment and sighed deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a robber¡¯s logic or not, but I only know that we¡¯re still Earth¡¯srades. We¡¯re still willing to help Earth to be more progressive, but Doctor, we must share the foreign worlds with you, for this is the only way Antis can continue to exist and develop. If Earth and Antis changed their standpoints, let me ask you then, how would you make your decision?¡±

    ¡°Sir, as a scientist, I refuse to think about assumptions that will never happen,¡± Zhang Lisheng was amazed by nsol¡¯s eloquence. Purposely putting on a struggling look, he finally said reluctantly.

    ¡°Let me ask you something that you¡¯ve experienced before then. What has actually happened in World 30009? Will those spacecraft that destroyed Antis¡¯ battleship pose a threat to Earth? Please tell me honestly for the safety of both of us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the resurrection of the gods, Captain nsol. The god who ruled the Hellfire Sea in ancient times has awakened from its eternal sleep...¡± Zhang Lisheng deliberately hesitated for a while and finally heaved a long sigh. Then, he proceeded to tell the fabricated lie he once said to themander of the federal army on the Wizard Li Ind. Of course, this time, the story was more detailed.

    When the young man was halfway through the story, a hasty knocking sound suddenly resonated on the door outside the office.

    As soon as the sound resonated, nsol gestured Zhang Lisheng to pause and said with a smile, ¡°It must be General Joss. please wait, I will open the door.¡±

    The Antean captain opened the door as he said. A slightly fat, medium-sized, old man who looked like an amiable ck farmer, but actually had three silver stars on his shoulders that gave off a stern demeanor was standing outside the door. As expected, it was indeed themander of the New York military base.

    nsol smiled at the ck old man and said, ¡°Good evening, General Joss. I know that you¡¯d arrive soon without any need to inform you specifically.¡±

    ¡°Captain nsol, this is my territory after all, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joss shrugged and held his cap. He strode into the room, and when he saw Zhang Lisheng, he opened his arms amiably and made a hugging posture, ¡°Oh, Dr. Lisheng, I¡¯m so happy to see you. Thank you for everything you have done for the federation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only for the federation but also for Earth, General,¡± Zhang Lisheng saw that the New York military base¡¯smander¡¯s attitude towards the Antean captain seemed to have changed subtly. Secretly d in his heart, Zhang Lisheng hugged him and replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, for the Earth, Doctor,¡± Joss nodded with deep feelings. Without warning, his expression changed as he said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re entrusted by the federal government and the First Fleet of Antis to explore the Shrimp World No. 2. Now that both parties are here, you can tell us the results now.¡±

    ¡°I was halfway through this conversation with Captain nsol already...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned, seemingly a little tired. However, when he saw Joss¡¯ determined expression, he sighed. ¡°Alright, General. I¡¯ll repeat it. Well, I¡¯ve already stated the results of the first phase of the exploration in writing, so I¡¯ll start from the part after I returned to Wizard Li Ind, which took ce four months ago...¡±

    Now that the young man repeated the lie for the third time, he became much smoother. Sitting on the sofa, he finished the entire story in one breath and tiredly leaned back on the backrest. ¡°That¡¯s it. Judging from the tribe¡¯s situation, Wizard Li¡¯s god only put the target of the offensive on the foreign world¡¯s maind now; it has no interest in Earth at all. If we don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him, there won¡¯t be any dangerous situation at all. Of course, it¡¯s still necessary for us to raise our alert. Any strange things can happen in this crazy age.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, did the native god not find the world passage?¡± After listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s statement, nsol pondered for a moment before asking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know a god that should only exist in fantasy has that kind of power in reality, whether it¡¯s omnipotent like God the Father or has strong emotions and desires but bellicose and mentally retarded like Odin or Zeus, so I can¡¯t make any judgment of what it knows and what it doesn¡¯t know,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said.

    ¡°So, do you know how many spaceships that have destroyed the Antis battleship had he created?¡± nsol frowned and asked.

    ¡°You mean the divine creation?¡± Zhang Lisheng thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of the specific number, Captain nsol, but there should not be many of these creations. Otherwise, the Wizard Li¡¯s god would have upied the entire Shrimp World No. 2 long ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Doctor; perhaps the gods on the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s mainds have also resurrected and have also mastered equally horrifying power and formed a new bnce,¡± Joss, who had been silent all this while suddenly interjected, causing the Antean captain¡¯s face to be even gloomier.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, General. I only saw the changes in Wizard Li tribe. I¡¯m sorry,¡± The young man continued to y dumb,

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Doctor; you¡¯ve done enough,¡± Jossforted Zhang Lisheng and turned his eyes to the Antean captain before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Captain nsol, looks like you have to raise the level of the Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯m afraid a foreign world that may erupt with the war of the gods will have to be raised to level four or even five.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± nsol nodded and looked at Zhang Lisheng before saying sullenly, ¡°If what Dr. Lisheng said is true, then World 30009 would, of course, have to be transferred to the list of worlds that should be sealed.¡±

 Chapter 556: Misleading

    <h4>Chapter 556: Misleading</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After quietly returning to New York, Zhang Lisheng buried his head in the Inte and learned about all sorts of open strife and veiled struggles, as well as the situation ofpromising and making peace of all of the forces on Earth and found a message that appeared in the ¡®winter riots¡¯ that looked inconspicuous but had spread widely.

    It was stated on the message that long ago before therge-scale fieldwork exploration was carried out, Antis had already divided all of the foreign worlds that appeared on Earth based on pure intelligence collecting into six levels:

    The level zero word that had almost no living creature, energy, and mineral deposits. It only had air and a small amount of sewage, with no plundering value at all.

    The level one world that had native creatures with no supernatural powers, and no sign of intelligent civilization. This world could be upied directly without any effort.

    The level two world that had native creatures with no supernatural powers, but there was a sign of a mature, intelligent civilization. However, itsprehensive strength was weak and had a high immigration value.

    The level three world that had supernatural phenomena, mature, intelligent civilizations with a not-so-strongprehensive strength. However, there were either high technology or spiritual relics and literature legends in the world, and it had an excellent immigration value.

    The level four world that had gods or a higher technological civilization with meager colonial value, to the point where the loss might even outweigh the gain and should be isted as much as possible.

    The level five world that could be the origin of the-devouring sea monster that appearedst time in ancient times and should be fully isted with guards.

    With these six roughly divided ¡®levels¡¯ as the framework, each other level had more detailed rankings on each of the foreign worlds.

    So far, about 50 trash-like zero-level worlds had already been discovered in the past.

    They were only two first-level worlds that were also known as invaluable, which were Noah and Kunlun. Not only that, but they had already fallen into the hands of the US and China, so the Anteans could only heave a sigh while watching by the side, as long as they had no intention tounch a full-scale war.

    Left with nothing better than the second choice, there were about 50 second-level worlds, which were also the best colonial targets of the aliens. If they continued to seek a less attractive one, the third-level worlds had the most numbers, where there were a total of several hundreds of them while the Shrimp World No. 2 was ranked ninth in this group. It was also why it was called World 30009 by the Antis.

    Such ranking could be said as so-so, it was tasteless, but would be too wasteful to be discarded. This was also why Antis would jokingly dispatch the smallest fleet to conquer the Wizard Li tribesmen. After their gship was destroyed, they did not act rashly and had no intention to seek revenge through a violent intrusion.

    After collecting all this information and analyzing it, the most perfect result in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expectation was to have Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s level upgraded into four or five worlds that would need to be isted. For this reason, he stopped hiding and openly appearing in sensitive ces like the Chinese Conste in New York to obtain the opportunity to mislead Antis even if he had to take the risk.

    At this time, when the young man heard nsol taking the initiative to suggest for the Shrimp World No. 2 to be isted, he was secretly ecstatic with joy. Looking into the Antean captain¡¯s bright and dazzling eyes, he said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, I can guarantee that what I said is true, Captain nsol.¡±

    ¡°This is the most sated and calm sentence you have said tonight, but I feel that it has the least credibility, Dr. Lisheng. All your biological research of your sleepless nights in recent years has been carried out around the Hellfire Archipgo in World 3009. I can¡¯t imagine that you would just abandon it so easily,¡± nsol stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes in silence for a while and suddenly made such a remark.

    ¡°Even if the Shrimp World No. 2 is blocked, I should have the freedom to enter and leave, right? Since somebody is willing to help you monitor the movement of a dangerous foreign world withoutpensation, I believe that Antis will not refuse this.¡± Knowing that his emotional fluctuations that was starting to be out of his control was beginning to show some ws, the young man¡¯s heart clenched tightly as he shrugged in a nk expression, ¡°Alright, Captain nsol, even if you believe it or not, this is the truth. I¡¯ve already told you what I should, and I believe that there¡¯s no need for me to repeat the same thing again to Staff Officer Dulphee, right? In that case, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, Doctor. Since you¡¯ve fulfilled your obligations, no one will continue to limit your actions. You¡¯re now standing on thend of the eternally democratic and free United States after all,¡± Joss, who was standing by the side, spoke before everyone else. This three-stars federal soldier who was familiar with Zhang¡¯s bizarre life was actually not entirely convinced by the young man¡¯s absurd story, but he had his own principle in doing things, not mentioning that he instinctively wanted to safeguard the interests of his Earthpatriot in front of the Anteans as well.

    Despite his reluctance, but with no reason to refute themander of the New York military base, Antis fell into silence before realizing that he had no choice but to surrender. He nodded to the young man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Staff Officer Dulphee to send you back to the city, but I hope that your phone is always reachable.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng stood up from the sofa and wanted to casually acquiesce to the Antean captain¡¯s request, but he inadvertently noticed a fleeting mysterious expression on nsol¡¯s face. Immediately, he swallowed what he wanted to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Doctor? Is there anything hard about this? Do you still want to continue to live in seclusion?¡± When nsol saw that Zhang Lisheng did not speak for a long time, he asked in an overbearing manner.

    Zhang Lisheng had no answer for a moment but was suddenly hit by a pang of an idea. Shrugging, he replied, ¡°Oh, nothing, Captain nsol, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been living in a primitive jungle for so long that I almost forget how a phone looks like. Alright, I¡¯ll restore the habits of civilized people in the future and carry my mobile phones around with me, but you may not be able to contact me because, in a few days, I¡¯ll return to my hometown to have some rest.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Li Sheng, you want to go back to China?¡± The ck general on the side asked in shock. It seemed like he understood Zhang Lisheng¡¯s fake ¡®New Yorker¡¯ status quite well.

    ¡°Yes, General. Too many things have taken ce in these six months, and I¡¯m feeling absolutely exhausted. There¡¯s a proverb in China that says ¡®a tired bird would return to its nest.¡¯ I think I should stop my hasty footsteps and return to the clean, remote mountain vige where I grew up to breathe the fresh air and see those unsophisticated neighbors of mine. Speaking of it, they¡¯re like my family. There¡¯s also another proverb in China that says ¡®the neighbors to whom we bid farewell are better than kinsfolk far away.¡¯ When I think about how I can see their pure smiles, my heart warms up right away,¡± Zhang Lisheng fell into a reminiscing mood and jabbered on continuously.

    ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t your true family, your mother, in Noah World? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to...¡±

    ¡°Oh, General, I know your concerns. Please be assured that my work for the federation will be tight-lipped. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything about my work that needs to be kept a secret. The reason why I n to return to China is that, first, I n to have a short break; second, I wish to see what happened to my hometown now,¡± Zhang Lisheng sighed and interrupted Joss¡¯ words. A pained and anxious expression gradually showed up on his face, ¡°I wanted to know whether the little mountain vige I once knew had turned into a sea of fire like just in my dream... I believe that you should be able to understand this feeling, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Joss, the three-stars federal general, turned into an ordinary ck old man as he sighed a long sigh and said, ¡°Of course, I believe that in your heart, the ¡®little mountain vige¡¯ should be just like the wheat field in Kebo Town, Minnesota in my memory. It¡¯s a kind of longing that cannot be parted. Alright, you¡¯re free to go wherever you want, but please remember your obligations.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General.¡± When Zhang Lisheng bowed slightly to Joss, he nodded at nsol as a greeting. ¡°I¡¯ll bid my farewell first, Captain nsol.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk to the office door.

    When he opened the door, he saw that Dulphee was guarding there, so he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Staff Officer, sorry to trouble you again. Captain nsol would like you to send me back to New York City immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡± Dulphee looked into the room with a puzzled look and saw the sergeant nodding his head in a nk expression. Cleverly not saying anything more, he turned to Zhang Lisheng and gestured his head at Zhang Lisheng as he proceeded to lead the young man along the corridor out of the office building.

    When the door closed again, nsol frowned as he looked at the wooden door and pondered to himself with a sigh for a few seconds. He walked up to the cupboard beside the water dispenser and took out a box of instant coffee. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to offer you coffee, General Joss. Frankly speaking, in my heart, coffee with milk is the most valuable discovery on Earth. It¡¯s delicious and sweet and can keep my head alert. I can¡¯t get bored with it.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks, Captain nsol. It¡¯s alreadyte now, and my wife is still waiting for me to have dinner at home. I¡¯ll see you again,¡± The ck general stood up without appreciating the kindness offered to him. He quickly opened the door of the door and suddenly heard a low voice resonating from behind ¡°Please wait a minute, general. Can I ask you a question? Just how credible do you think Dr. Zhang¡¯s words today are?¡±

    ¡°Captain, to be honest, I can¡¯t make any judgment whether that bizarre story is credible or not, but Dr. Zhang has no reason to lie to us, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so far, it¡¯s indeed true that I can¡¯t find any reason for him to lie to us...¡± The Antean captain was stunned for a while before his face turned grave. He muttered to himself thoughtfully; he failed to even notice that Joss had already left quietly.

    By the time he snapped back to his senses and saw that there was nobody else in the office, he immediately discarded the coffee and strode to sit down in front of the desk. He opened his right hand and emitted a faint milky white light before sweeping it on the table.

    At once, eight silver-colored metal beans arranged in an elliptical shape appeared on the smooth surface of the desk without warning. When the silver beans appeared, they ejected a bundle of colorful brilliance within a short span of few seconds that are intertwined together to be a beautiful, charming woman who had long wavy curly hair with a ck hairband tied on her forehead.

    That woman was looking at a thick book with Greek the words¡¯ Golden Country¡¯ written on the old cover. Suddenly, as though she could feel something, she looked up and smiled elegantly, ¡°Captain nsol, have you finished meeting thest explorer of the World 30009?¡±

    She spoke in a casual amicable manner, but nsol had a solemn and respectful attitude when he replied, ¡°Yes, Madam. Dr. Zhang has told me a twisted and bizarre story. I¡¯ll transmit the video to you now.¡±

 Chapter 557: Doing Away with the Beaten Track

    <h4>Chapter 557: Doing Away with the Beaten Track</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Antean Captain was speaking, he tapped a few times on the air, and as his hands moved, keyboard keys appeared beneath his fingers one after another. After these keys were pressed, the woman in the 3D image immediately showed an observing look.

    Over ten minutester, the woman smiled once again and raised her head to say, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a very twisted and bizarre story. However, although Dr. Zhang is not old enough, his life is quite legendary. It¡¯s quite possible for him to really have such an encounter.¡±

    ¡°Do we need to raise World 30009 to the level-four world and seal it, then, madam?¡±

    nsol¡¯s question caused the woman to fall into deep contemtion. After a long while, she finally said in hesitation, ¡°Captain nsol, if it was an ordinary foreign world, I¡¯d indeed rmend for you to give it up, but World 30009 is different. ording to the intelligence provided by the explorers andbine it with the experienced undergone by the Earthlings, just the ¡®bioenergy storm¡¯ that erupts every few decades in the sea area where the ¡®space channel¡¯ is located alone may provide us with energy close to a healthy with oxygen source. You should know what such a ¡®world¡¯ means to our Watt Blue.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll use the power of the ¡®supreme regime¡¯ to capture it. If I can have support from Don Holwagner, then I have the confidence to persuade Captain Hanoff tounch a war on World 30009,¡± the Antean Captain immediately said with resolution.

    ¡°It seems that you have had your own ns, Captain nsol,¡± The woman smiled without feeling surprised.¡± The decision of the military is always so decisive. However, as a woman around a politician, I¡¯m more used to deciding after calcting the pros and cons of it.¡±

    ¡°Then you mean...¡±

    ¡°What I want to do most now is to dig and see if there is more hidden secret on World 30009. However, Dr. Zhang¡¯s identity is not so simple either. I haven¡¯t figured out yet if it would be worthy for us to do so,¡± The woman replied with a hesitant expression.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of causing adverse effects, then we can secretly arrest him, madam.¡±

    ¡°Captain nsol, the Earthlings are only behind us in terms of technology. They¡¯re not fools, particrly the elites among them,¡± the woman shook her head and said. ¡°If Dr. Zhang disappeared for too long, then all suspicious eyes would naturally lead to us Anteans, without even the need for any evidence. It¡¯s nothing if it was exposed that we casually made an ordinary person ¡®evaporate,¡¯ but if a billionaire and a biologist who is influential in both politics and business disappeared, then it would rm all ¡®big guys.¡¯ The consequences may be something that we couldn¡¯t bear. Not only that, but he was discovered near the Chinese Conste General in New York, which is also something worth pondering...¡±

    After listening to these words, nsol no longer made a sound. However, he could not help but show his disagreement on his face. At this time, a series of knocking sounds suddenly resonated from outside of the office.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Captain nsol waved his hand to hide the 3D image on the table and roared. The door was gently pushed open, and it was none other than Dulphee, who had just sent Zhang Lisheng back to New York City.

    As soon as the staff officer entered the office, he saluted Dulphee right away, ¡°Sir nsol, I¡¯ve already sent Dr. Zhang back to New York City, but thest ¡®exploration record¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Staff officer Dulphee. I¡¯ll give you the video of the conversation I had with Dr. Zhang¡¯s now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir. I¡¯llplete the full exploration report of World 30009 tonight, and will hand it to you tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. You can justplete the report tomorrow. Go rest first,¡± The Antean captain looked at his diligent subordinates and smiled amiably.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dulphee showed a grateful expression. After saluting, he turned and walked out of the door. Looking at his slender back, a faint and hasty voice suddenly resonated through nsol¡¯s ears, so he immediately asked, ¡°Oh wait a minute, Staff Officer Dulphee. Which neighborhood in New York City have you sent Dr. Zhang to?¡±

    ¡°12th Avenue in Manhattan, Sir. Dr. Zhang requested it himself.

    ¡°12th Avenue in Manhattan? He returned to the Chinese Consul General in New York,¡± nsol frowned and asked, ¡°Did he say what he would do?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, sir, but before I brought Dr. Zhang to the base, he was about to have dinner with a youngdy from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of China who was very agitated. I think he must have gone to find that youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s even such episode?¡± The Antean captain was surprised. ¡°Chief Officer, tell me the whole incident.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir...¡± Dulphee¡¯s stood with aplicated feeling before proceeding to tell how Guo Caiying¡¯s lost her cool and what she said when he took Zhang Lisheng away without missing a word. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯s important, so I didn¡¯t report it in time to you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not important. You¡¯ve done your task very well, Staff Officer Dulphee. Go rest,¡± At this time, nsol did not want to listen to Dulphee anymore, so he waved his hand and sent him away.

    After that, the Antean captain caressed his palm on the desk, and the 3D projection appeared once again. When he was about to speak, he saw the woman sighing, ¡°Sir nsol, looks like we can no longer dig to see if there¡¯s any more secret hidden in World 30009 anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why, madam?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re based in the US on Earth, so you may not know the power figures in Asia, but you must have heard of Guo Xiping before, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the future leader of China...¡± nsol replied and suddenly became stunned. ¡°Guo Caiying, Guo Xiping, don¡¯t tell me that...¡±

    ¡°Guo Xiping¡¯s only daughter¡¯s name is called Guo Caiying,¡± The woman revealed a wry smile on her face for the first time, ¡°Making such a tant threat despite knowing that Staff Officer Dulphee is an Antean is not the usual calm forbearance of a Chinese diplomat. Such a youngdy who is different from the other is working in a vital central department in China, so I don¡¯t think she just happened to have the same name as the only daughter of China¡¯s future leader.¡±

    ¡°But even if Dr. Zhang has a rtionship with Guo Xiping¡¯s daughter, it should not be a big deal, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± The woman immediately shook her head and interrupted the Antean captain¡¯s words, ¡°Sir nsol, you don¡¯t understand how crazy a woman would be for love, nor how angry a father would be to see his only daughter harmed, nor how influential the top leader could be in a powerful country with a semi-dictatorship. You may think that this is only a trivial matter, but the history of many ¡®civilizations¡¯ tells us that the causes of the most brutal and tragic struggles are often from those small things that seem to be inconspicuous. Of course, the chances of such worst-case consequence to take ce is very small, butparing the advantages and disadvantages of forcing Dr. Zhang¡¯s mouth to open will be something that has more losses than gains.¡±

    Although nsol felt that the woman was exaggerating, he opened his mouth and no longer raised any rebuttals. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°That World 30009...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a conclusion yet. Try to dy and see if there¡¯s any new change in the situation.¡±

    nsol paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Sure, madam. I¡¯ll dy as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for epting my opinion, Sir nsol. Oh yeah, another thing. Although we already had information about Dr. Zhang, it doesn¡¯t seem to be detailed. It¡¯s best to add some more, and you can rely on the power of the ¡®association¡¯ if you need to.¡±

    ¡°Do we really need to do to such an extent, madam?¡± nsol blurted out in shock.

    ¡°I have a hunch that doing so will be worthy,¡± The woman regained her elegant and calm look as she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte now. Let us talk next time, sir. May you have a good night.

    Then, she shut off her image projection.

    Looking at the empty desk, nsol became speechless for a long time. Without warning, he smiled and muttered, ¡°What a smart woman...¡±

    Then, he proceeded to stand up and slowly walked out of the office.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who had managed to escape a cmity by careful enough, was in the spacious living room on the top floor of the Four Seasons Hotel in Manhattan that could look into the starry night directly. Waving and gathering the water vapor in the air, he used the soil from the garden by the wall and created a familiar of ¡®creation.¡¯

    A toad that had the size of an ordinary mill, with its back covered in scars that were round outside but square in the middle, turned its bulging eyes swiftly. With a stamp from its hind legs, its body that was about to rise into the air suddenly copsed. The remains of its body transformed into soil again. Immediately, a green dragon that was over 30 meters tall was born out of the ground and began to spiral in the air.

    When the green dragon appeared, it hastily shook its body and transform into specks of dust again when it was about to crash into the windows. Suddenly, the water vapor condensed, and a gigantic spider with four heads and a ferocious grimace consolidated...

    Every time the young man waved his arms, gusts of fresh blood mist would ooze out from his beautiful vessels. His face had long be pale due to excessive blood loss, but there was an exceptionally joyful expression on his face, ¡°Money Toad, Ind Dragon, Ghostface... I can¡¯t believe that other than those brainless ¡®creations¡¯ that can only receive simple orders, I can still create the wizard Gus that have transformed into my body out of mud. If it wasn¡¯t for this sudden idea that I had while I was rxing, then I wonder how long it would take for me to discover that I actually have such an incredible ability. Well, it seems that this is not the power I¡¯ve inherited from Ancient Goddess Nuwa nor from the Hellfire god. This power has evolved from within me instead. This makes sense. After all, I¡¯m not the reincarnation of the Goddess Nuwa nor the resurrection of the foreign world¡¯s god, so my power can¡¯t be precisely the same as their power...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng reached his destination, his heart tightened suddenly for no reason, it felt as though he had grasped an absolute critical key, but at the same time, it seemed like he had not achieved anything at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be exactly the same. It¡¯s impossible to bepletely the same... I¡¯m not the reincarnation of the Goddess Nuwa, nor the resurrection of the foreign world¡¯s god... I¡¯m not the reincarnation of the Goddess Nuwa...¡± as the young man muttered to himself, his speech speed became faster, and his eyes stared right ahead, with a dazed look on his expression. Suddenly, something hit him hard with a pang of realization as he shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. No matter how I transform and what I transform into, be it in the past, now, or in the future, I can only be nobody else but Zhang Lisheng! I can only be Zhang Lisheng! Zhang Lisheng forever...¡±

    With this roar, the young man felt like his soul had seemed to break free from some kind of restraint and bondage, as it expanded and stretched out infinitely...

 Chapter 558: Born of A High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 558: Born of A High Priest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ancient god was born mystical. When the ¡®world¡¯ was first formed, it was empty and lonely, so perhaps this was why god was born inexplicably due to some mysterious reasons.

    He was born with unlimited power, since he was an inherent extraordinary existence, entirely unlike those who acquired and raised their ability to the limit of the mortals and then transformed by chance. He was also unlike thosemon gods who inherited extraordinary power by chance before relying on setting up a new religion to confuse the sentient beings to absorb their power of faith so they could maintain and enhance their strengths. It seemed as though the mortals¡¯ ignorance had forcefully group these two together, but in actual fact, they were firmly rted to each other.

    In ancient times, those who had the opportunity to gain the power of faith were all descendants of the old god.

    Believing in the name of their ancestors, they grazed tens of thousands of believers and were more potent than the mortal because of the extraordinary bloodlines they inherited. The lucky ones naturally evolved into gods, so because of this, those originalmon gods were born from the bloodline of the ancient god.

    It was only until the cataclysm took ce that the ancient god and his descendants fell into eternal sleep. Among ordinary human beings, heroes began to emerge and lead human beings to fight against their destiny.

    On these rough roads covered with thorns, the mortals struggled to move forward but had also evolved to be more wise and powerful. Eventually, the eminent ones stood out and obtained extraordinary power, either bing the new gods or carving a different ¡®path¡¯ to be other great existences. The Taoist deities and the Buddhas on Earth were great examples of this.

    Not discussing the methods of bing ¡®other existences,¡¯ there were two most essential things in god¡¯s transformation. First, to gather enough power of faith; second, an understanding of oneself from the deepest part of one¡¯s heart.

    Since the modern witchcraft practice no longer had the step of absorbing the power of faith, the cultivation that Zhang Lisheng first practiced was, in fact, essentially a different way to obtain extraordinary power.

    It was not until he inadvertently spread his faith in the foreign world that he finally embarked on the path of bing a god of the ancient god¡¯s descendants. In the end, after going through all the hardships and had a hairbreadth escape, he obtained the power of Ancient Goddess Nuwa and the Hellfire¡¯s god. The process was arduous and tortuous but the ending was near perfect. One must say that he was indeed lucky.

    However, since the purpose of the young man¡¯s initial cultivation was to trace back his bloodline, it was always deeply ingrained in his subconscious that his power came from his ancestors. Although this idea was not wrong, a god¡¯s power actually came from faith. Before truly incarnating into an ancient god withpletely no taboos, it would just be like putting an invisible heavy shackles on himself if he was unclear of the foundation of his own power.

    Now that he had suddenly understood that the dead had died and that he was not a ¡®replica¡¯ of any god, that he was just inheriting and integrating the strengths of two ancient gods, of which more importantly, he had already be a new god that had developed his own unique abilities, Zhang Lisheng could not help but be fully enlightened. His soul stretched out to its limit while whispering praise and chants suddenly resonated in the air around his ears.

    With ease and verve, the young man could not help but stretch out his hand to grab in the direction of the sound. He felt like his hands had seemed to have caught a solid curtain. Stunned, something shed across his mind; as he was about to rip it apart with strength, the corner of his eyes suddenly caught sight of faith stones floating in the air from his bag beside him as brilliance revolved around them.

    The young man¡¯s body stiffened instantly. After pondering for a while, he retracted his hand andughed as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough in my state of mind, but I¡¯ve only gotten the power that I should have long gained. There¡¯s still one more step to go before I can be a true ¡®god.¡¯ If I try to rip apart the air and courses through the ¡®worlds,¡¯ I¡¯d fall into a state so terrible that I¡¯d wish myself dead if I became lost in it. Besides, wasting is not a good habit too...¡±

    After that, he kept the faith stones in his backpack, and right at this moment, a series of sweet-sounding ringing sound resonated outside his door.

    Looking at the living room that had be a mess, Zhang Lisheng randomly waved his hand. The mud scattering around immediately rolled from the soft cashmere carpets, elegant but straightforward leather sofas, and brightly colored wallpaper to condense into several dozens of y figures that were 20 centimeters high that began to walk into the small garden by the wall.

    In just a short span of a few seconds, those little y figurines lifted the fallen green nts and beautiful nts before transforming into moist soil in an instant, restoring the flower garden with overflowing vigor.

    ncing around and seeing that everything became clean and tidy, the young man smiled with satisfaction. He calmly jumped off the sofa and walked to the door to open it. Deliberately, he asked, ¡°Yes? I don¡¯t remember calling any room service?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive me, I heard a lot of noise in the corridor. Do you need any assistance?¡± A middle-aged man in a ck suit outside the door asked politely.

    The top suite in this high-ss hotel had magnificent soundproof walls, so it was unusual for noise to be heard from outside. However, as the exclusive housekeeper of the Royal Suite, the middle-aged man was quite tacit in his words and had maintained a respectful manner too.

    ¡°Oh, in this case, I should be the one apologizing instead,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and answered randomly. ¡°I was singing just now. Have I disrupted the other guests? If I had, please apologize to them on behalf of me.¡±

    ¡°You were singing?¡± This excuse was too absurd that it widened the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes in shock.

    ¡°Yes, I was singing. is there any problem?¡± the young man frowned.

    To a service staff in a five-star hotel, a guest who was willing to pay 12,000 dors for a night would always be right. The middle-aged man snapped back to his senses and bowed to apologize, ¡°Of course not, sir. It was a very beautiful voice. No other guestsined either. I was merely knocking on the door to ask what you need. You know, there¡¯s only one suite of yours on this floor, so you can sing to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± The young man shrugged and closed the door. After turning around, he walked into the bedroom with a wide smile. At this moment, it was alsote at night in the Wizard Li Ind; many of his pious believers suddenly woke up from their sleep abruptly.

    Straightening their legs, those midgets who were either physically strong or who mastered the spellcasting ability, and had a vocation of fighting for their god awakened. This also included those who had a soft body but was overflowing with a genius gene who could create armors and sharp weapons. It also awakened those who were ordinary with lowly positions who served and contributed for the tribe silently or those talented ones who were the leaders for the separated dwellings. The entire ind was all sitting on their wooden beds, muttering hoarse chantings unconsciously with their empty eyes gleaming with motley brilliance in the darkness.

    As the obscure and strange spells converged and floated in the night sky of the various inds, in the deep jungles in several millions of kilometers in the vicinity, insects hissed and beasts howled as they ran away in terror from a hundred-meter region of the native¡¯s dwellings. The newly born supernatural beings and the god¡¯s high priests in the Wizard Li Ind showed a shocking and powerful deterrent ability once they were born.

    Zhang Lisheng did not know that he had not only made a significant leap in his path of bing a god when his state of mind had significantly been emancipated but had also brought a far-reaching influence to his hundreds of millions of believers, as well as the future Colossal World.

    Listening to the ethereal prayers, the young man fell asleep, and when he woke up again, the sky was already bright.

    ¡°I actually slept for over ten hours? This is too ridiculous...¡± Pulling open the curtains in the bedroom, Zhang Lisheng looked at the city in a bird¡¯ s-eye view and muttered, not noticing that his face had turned pale for creating the strange Gus using the mud yesterday and had already regained its ruddiness.

    After cleaning up himself, he took the hotel car to 12th Avenue in Manhattan.

    After getting off at the Chinese Conste General in New York, he walked up to the stairwell. He saw that the conste¡¯s door was still closed, and a young tall ck man was wearing a blue uniform, standing outside the door. Knowing that this was because of the incident that had taken cest night, he told the guard, ¡°Please help me to ask for Miss Guo Caiying.¡±

    The guard who had a short crew cut and a height of over 190 meters tall studied Zhang Lisheng from top to bottom and hesitated a little, before shrugging and answering in a nk expression, ¡°The conste is closed today, so Miss Guo has gone out early in the morning, sir.¡±

    By convention, if a diplomatic conste was not in a particr situation, its internal security would be in charge of the military officers of the foreign country that the embassy was located in. Meanwhile, its external security would be handed over to a local ¡®security consultantpany.¡¯ This ck security guard was obviously a foreign employee.

    ¡°Hey, buddy. Miss Guo does have the habit of running in the morning, but she¡¯ll never continue to linger on the New York streets at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning to breathe in the gasses from the car exhaust. I don¡¯t think she has the mood to go shopping today too. I know that she¡¯s in the conste, so please help me notify her that her Junior Brother is here to look for her,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and took out a 50 dor note to hand it to the guard.

    The foreign security guards who served the conste were naturally trained, so if it was just a simple task of conveying a message, this was not something that would vite the discipline no matter how one viewed it. The ck guard was stunned for a while and then carefully lowered his voice, ¡°Erm, sir. This is not a question of money...¡±

    ¡°Oh sir, even if this is a question of money or not, I¡¯ve already shown you how great my sincerity is,¡± The young man smiled and interrupted the guard. The dor bill in his hand increased into two pieces.

    ¡°This is indeed a great sincerity,¡± The sturdy guard licked his lips and quietly took the money. Subconsciously, he added, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a very generous person. Girls like this kind of man, so no wonder you¡¯ll draw some resentment.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. I¡¯ll go to inform Miss Guo. She must be back now,¡± The young ck man shook his head with a smile. At this time, the guard on duty with him just so happened to be leaving the conste in haste. The young ck man shrugged at that man and said, ¡°Paul, you¡¯re really unlucky. Alright, it¡¯s my turn to go to the bathroom now. Keep guard, alright?¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk into the conste, leaving his confused colleague behind.

    A few minutester, an elegant and beautiful Chinese girl dressed in a brown suit rushed out of the conste with light footsteps. When she saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s smile, she ran up to the young man in pleasant surprise and thundered, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re out, Lisheng! This is great...¡±

    ¡°Hey Senior Sister, calm down. It¡¯s not like I went to jail or anything anyway. The Anteans are not human-eating devils too. Don¡¯t you think you overreact a little?¡±

    ¡°Calm down? Ha! Haven¡¯t you heard how terrible the Anteans were during the ¡®winter riots¡¯? They may not be devils, but they are pretty close. Four sergeants personally came to ¡®invite¡¯ you over, and that is almost equivalent to a death sentence already!¡± Guo Caiying answered nomittally. However, she had already rxed and seemed to have noticed her own gaffe.

 Chapter 559: Nigiri Sushi

    <h4>Chapter 559: Nigiri Sushi</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhang Lisheng saw many malicious posts about Antis on the inte, after carefully analyzing and reading thements, he found that most of them were empty nders. When he heard that Guo Caiying was mentioning the unscrupulous act of the aliens during the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ he became interested and asked in a whisper, ¡°Is that true, Senior Sister? Did those redheads really act so scrupulously?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of things that have been concealed,¡± the girl nodded. ¡°All in all, don¡¯t underestimate the slyness and the viciousness of Antis. The things that are important in a high civilization are technology and strength, and not morality.¡±

    ¡°Oh Senior Sister, yourst sentence can be recorded as a golden saying,¡± The young man agreed and smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have always been very cautious.¡±

    ¡°Cautious? Ha! I¡¯ve never seen this virtue in you before, but I¡¯ve seen a lot of coldness, cunning, and craziness instead,¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s evaluation of himself, Guo Caiying curled her lips and said in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that all of these would only show up against the enemies...¡±

    The young man was stunned. He recalled how he had killed a group of robbers in the rainy night in front of the girl in the outskirts of Stanford City, and how he had let her witness himself casting the Gu Sea Method in the Oasis World¡¯s jungle to kill the ape king. At once, he became speechless, so he automatically ignored Guo Caiying¡¯s words and touched his stomach before saying, ¡°Senior Sister, it was almost noon now. I was going to treat you to dinner yesterday, but the n was disrupted by the alien sergeants, so is it okay if I make it up to you today? Shall we continue to go to the Ogawa Kyoto Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go now! I didn¡¯t eat much fromst night until now.¡± Guo Caiying said in delight. ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, Junior Brother, why did those Anteans look for you?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng walked to the restaurant together with the girl while replying, ¡°Oh, I was tempted by several Antean soldiers and the federal intelligence officersst year to join a damn¡¯ exploration group¡¯ and has been going around in the Shrimp World No. 2. During the winter riots, the federal government and the Antis fleet issued an order for us to withdraw, but because we know nothing about the situation on Earth, I chose to stay in the foreign world. As a result, only I alone just so happened toe across the resurrection of a god...¡±

    ¡°The resurrection of a god?¡± the girl eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, the god who ruled the foreign world¡¯s natives during ancient times has resurrected. He has even created a weapon simr to biochemical warships to annihte Antis¡¯ fleet. This bizarre scene that has a touch of magical plus sci-fi elements did not happen in the cinema but right in front of my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°T-This is too absurd, Junior Brother! Oh, you¡¯re like the hero of an adventurousic. You¡¯re entirely born as a ¡®troublemaking machine,¡¯ to think that you can encounter all sorts of strange things!¡± Guo Caiying said in bewilderment. ¡°Ancient god versus the aliens? I¡¯m really curious about what kind of scene that was. Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I know that diplomats are actually half a ¡®spy¡¯ and that you guys would usually carry out intelligence gathering when you heard such sensitive news,¡± The young man shrugged, ¡°But the incident is a federal secret. Justst night, General Joss, themander of the New York military base, has even hinted me to never leak disclose this news...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of diplomat that you said. Ah, forget it, I know that a man like you must have a very high principle when ites to trust, so I won¡¯t force you anymore,¡± The girl very disappointed, but she interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words understandingly; it was clear that she did not want to make things difficult for him.

    To his surprise, the young man who had already walked to the front door of the old restaurantughed out loud suddenly, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m not as pedantic as you think. The promise that one is forced to make under circumstances is not counted as a real promise. What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you when we eatter.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to push open the partitioned door.

    The Ogawa Kyoto Restaurant was decorated entirely in ancient Japanese style. The ground was covered with unpainted log nks that were carelessly sanded that showed off its original rough texture and rough surface with some slight uneven surface on it. Each of the partitions was also made of wood that has not been processed too much. The ceilings were lined with rednterns drawn with vivid carps and sturgeons.

    The fast-paced life in New York affected the people¡¯s eating habits there and caused them to ce more emphasis on dinner. Adding on to the fact that the food in the restaurant was quite expensive, no waiter was stationed in the door of the restaurant.

    However, upon seeing customers entering the restaurant, several young women wearing in kimonos who were wiping the tables that were already shining bright enough immediately walked up to them in small steps, before bowing and walking at the same time while greeting them with ¡°Irrashaimashe, Irrashaimase...¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon,dies. I need a quiet room, please, thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled politely and replied. When his words left his mouth, a woman whose kimono was dotted with the falling pink cherry blossoms which had just walked up to him immediately replied softly, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    Then, she turned around to walk into the depth of the restaurant.

    Walking along the corridor through the front door and passing through the hall, they came to a room with a paper door that the woman pushed open gently as she asked with a deep bow, ¡°Is this room okay, sir?¡±

    The room was not too big and was entirely decorated in a Japanese style. The wall was adorned with ssh-inkedndscape paintings while the floor was a four tatami mats that were connected together, with a short table made from logs ced on the tatami. The simple decorations and furnishings appeared to be very elegant.

    ¡°Not bad, this room it is then,¡± After ncing around, Zhang Lisheng nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly asked strangely. ¡°I only want to order two dishes today, sushi and steak, but I want to spend 10,000 dors. Is that okay?¡±

    The woman was stunned. She raised her head a little and secretly studied the young man from top to bottom before seeing that he was not pulling her legs. Immediately, she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Master Ringo Jun has returned to Japan, and the chef that we have now is his disciple, Master Kyuutaro. Although the food that he makes tastes good, it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, please ask Mr. Kyuutaro to prepare the food solemnly. I¡¯m willing to pay this price.¡± The young man kicked off his shoes and sat cross-legged in front of the table. Taking out a ck credit card, he put it on the table and waved his hand without an ounce of concern.

    After confirming that this was a big, generous customer, the woman gracefully walked up to Zhang Lisheng respectfully and kneeled down to pick up the card with both hands, before asking with a bow, ¡°Yes, then Master Kyuutaro will dedicate himself to serving you today. Would you like him toe to the room to prepare the food?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to be disturbed when I eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± The woman no longer said anything and stood up respectfully to retire.

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng ended the movie-like conversation with the restaurant¡¯s server, Guo Caiying who was not too spendthrift but was not thirty either took off his shoes and awkwardly kneeled in front of the young man and said, ¡°They opened this restaurant in the US but makes it so authentic instead. If I knew earlier that it would have tatami, then I wouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce. It¡¯s so ufortable kneeling like this.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re not wearing a skirt anyway, so you can just sit cross-legged,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s too rude to sit cross-legged. I¡¯m not a ¡®female savage.¡¯¡± Guo Caiying threw a dirty look at the young man and then curiously asked, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re actually willing to spend 10,000 dors on a meal for two? Don¡¯t you think this is toovish? No matter how delicious it is, it¡¯s just sushi and steak, isn¡¯t it? Is it worth it?¡±

    If it was another person who did so, then the girl would have most likely thought that this fellow was trying to show off his demeanor and imposing manner to attract her. However, with the experience she had from the past, she believed that Zhang Lisheng would never do so.

    ¡°Of course it is worth it,¡± The young man replied, and then asked. ¡°Senior Sister, nigiri sushi is a skill that is even harder than painting and calligraphy. I remember that you like Picasso¡¯s sketches the most and that you feel that it¡¯s worth it to pay several hundreds of thousands of dors for one small drawing, so why do you think it¡¯s not worth it to pay 10,000 dors for several hours of service from a world-renowned top chef?¡±

    The girl opened her mouth, ¡°World-renowned? Oh, I think only a glutton like you would know his name.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally and no longer said anything. At this moment, somebody pushed open the paper door and four women saying in unison, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Then, they entered in a single line and kneeled at both sides of the table, cing the shallow cdon wares, that was filled with a small amount but very beautiful looking enchanting dishes, ced on trays on the table.

    After cing sake and non-alcoholic ¡®wild berry brew¡¯ in front of Zhang Lisheng and Guo Caiying in ck porcin bowls, the women in kimono said, ¡°Please enjoy your meal,¡± before leaving the room bowed.

    ¡°Have a try, Senior Sister, see what is different with this expensive sushi than other ordinary sushi.¡± After watching the servers leaving, the young man used a pair of ck wooden chopsticks to pick up a nigiri sushi wrapped with severalyers as thin as cicada wings and rice grains tightly bonded together but were clearly evident, that had just the right size for a woman to swallow in a whole and ced it on the te in front of Guo Caiying.

    ¡°Looks like its appearance is indeed different,¡± The girl smiled and picked up the sushi to take a look before cing it into her mouth. After chewing it, a look full of shock suddenly appeared on her face as she praised, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. The taste is different, but I can¡¯t tell how different it was from other ordinary sushi.¡±

    ¡°The temperature to cook the rice, the choice of the sashimi, excellent knife skills, and most importantly, the unique way to ¡®form¡¯ sushi... In short, everything is different,¡± As Zhang Lisheng spoke, he picked up a piece of sushi and ced it into his mouth too. With a satisfied look on his face, he chewed on it, ¡°Now you feel that this meal is worth it already, right, Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, sushi is great, but it¡¯s still not proportional to the price. A single lunch already needs 5,000 dors, and if this isn¡¯t paired with a top wine, then I won¡¯t be able to ept it. Sigh, looks like the small bureaucrats from socialist countries don¡¯t know how to enjoy life as much as the big industrialists in the capitalist countries do.¡± Guo Caiying replied jokingly.

    ¡°You said that I know how to enjoy life? I should really let you see what I usually eat when I collect materials in the pristine jungle,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said. ¡°Alright, Senior Sister, don¡¯t you want to listen to the story of the foreign world¡¯s ancient god battling the alien fleet? The story goes something like this...¡±

 Chapter 560: The Cunning Rabbit that Has Three Burrows

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Cunning Rabbit that Has Three Burrows</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng vividly described the story of how the governments of the United States and the First Fleet of Antismissioned him to explore the Shrimp World No. 2, with some plus and minus, lies and fabrications, and even exaggerated the astounding and fascinating feats he went through.

    When Guo Caiying finished listening to it, her eyes widened as she said in both amazement and frustration, ¡°Your year went by very excitedly, Junior Brother! Compared to yours, my life of constantly making tea and reading documents is so boring and dull!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a diplomat now, Senior Sister? You must be flying around the world all day, and your life should be interesting!¡± The young man casually replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about a stewardess. The life of a diplomat is not so rxing, especially when I don¡¯t have any foreign-rted tasks, it¡¯s mainly administrative work,¡± The girl sighed and finished the wild berry brew in front of her in a gulp. Smacking her lips together, she frowned and said, ¡°Oh, is this juice? There¡¯s actually such a juice simr to clear water? Well, the taste is not bad, but Junior Brother, don¡¯t you treat people to sake together with sushi?¡±

    ¡°This drink is called wild berry brew. In Kyoto, this is the old school drink that female customers who eat nigiri sushi would usually drink. If you want to drink sake, I¡¯ll ask the server to take a bottleter when they serve us.¡±

    Advertisement

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a thing. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve turned into an ignorant, old-fashioned person as well,¡± Guo Caiying muttered in Chinese. Afterining, her mood seemed to have gone better as she shook her head and said, ¡°Ah, forget it. I still need to work in the afternoonter. It¡¯s not good for me if I smelled like alcohol, so I think I should just drink the juice. I¡¯ll invite you to a French dinner on my off day and let¡¯s have a round of drinks at that time, okay? Are you free this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you haven¡¯t changed at all, you¡¯re still so bold and straightforward asst time,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and seized this chance to say,¡± I¡¯m indeed free this weekend, but I should be in China already that time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back to China? For what?¡± The girl asked in shock.

    ¡°Investment. I¡¯m going to serve my country after achieving sess and winning recognition,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t have such high awareness and sentiment,¡± Guo Caiying examined the young man in front and shook her head hard, ¡°What exactly do you want to do when you return to China? Do you need me to help?¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard that the girl automatically offered to help without the need for him to open his mouth, his heart secretly jumped with glee, but her expression turned solemn. Looking at Guo Caiying, he asked without warning, ¡°Senior Sister, what kind of changes do you think the Anteans will bring to Earth in the future?¡±

    The girl pondered about it seriously before smiling wryly. ¡°Perhaps they would be defeated by a strong enemy that¡¯s beyond their imagination when they¡¯re trying to plunder and colonize the foreign world, which in turn would destroy Earth as well. Perhaps, they would destroy us in one fell swoop after continually conquering the foreign worlds and acquiring heavy materials; or perhaps the Earthlings would slowly be assimted by the Antean civilization, and the whole race would disappear into the universe silently, perhaps... Ah this question is tooplicated, Junior Brother. I can¡¯t answer you urately.¡±

    Advertisement

    ¡°You¡¯ve given me enough answers, Senior Sister. Nevertheless, no matter Antis¡¯ future might be, as the hub connecting thousands of foreign worlds, Earth¡¯s future is worrying,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and repeated the excuse that he had already prepared beforehand, ¡°My thoughts are simr to yours, so I n to find more routes of retreats now. The Shrimp World No. 2, the Noah World, and if I can add on the Kunlun world, then I can be like a cunning rabbit with three burrows.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you want to return to China to explore your path,¡± Guo Caiying smiled and shook his head, a sense of pride could be heard in her tone, ¡°This excuse sounds valid, but it¡¯s too far-fetched, Junior Brother. With me here, do you even need to do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± A brilliance shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. With a hint of sharp brilliance in his calm eyes, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, I mean no offense, but I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. Even if my supernatural power is removed, I¡¯m still a ¡®pundit¡¯ who¡¯s called by hundreds of millions of influential natives in the Shrimp World No. 2. Not only that, but I also have a value of assets far exceeds 10 billion dors, with tens of thousands of employees and extensive influence in Noah World, so there¡¯s no reason for you to shelter me mediocrely in Kunlun World.¡±

    Looking at the young man¡¯s high spirit, the girl inexplicably felt that her heartbeat had suddenly elerated. She concealed it by lowering her head and could not help but chuckle, ¡°Junior Brother, you were too young when you left China, so there are many things you can¡¯t understand. The political system of our country is a democratic centralism led by one party. If you were not in the ¡®institution,¡¯ it¡¯d be impossible for you to have the influence you have in the US, especially now that the management in Kunlun World is peasant regiment¡¯s semi-military based.

    ¡°Institution?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in puzzlement. ¡°This is a noun. Is there even a difference between being inside and outside?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Junior Brother, the word ¡®institution¡¯ is sometimes a noun in China, and sometimes, it refers to a specific identity, that is, you must, must... Ah, forget it, it¡¯s tough for me to exin it to you. I don¡¯t have to exin anything either. After you stay in China for a long time and personally be on the scene to experience it, you¡¯d understand it naturally. Oh, if your idea is to invest in the Kunlun World industry, then I can help you to get some connection if the amount is not too significant. However, this kind of thing has to be discussed in person, and the ¡®economic and trade fair¡¯ will only end in ten more days. You should wait for me to return to China first.¡±

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go back together,¡± Zhang Lisheng said with delight, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡±

    Advertisement

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You didn¡¯t ask me anything when you saved my life, after all.¡± Guo Caiying shrugged and shook her head.

    After both of them had finished discussing the pressing issue, they both chatted andughed with each other while finishing their lunch. Naturally, the girl returned to the conste to continue her afternoon work, while the young man stopped a taxi to go to a telmunications service provider to register for a new phone number using his driver¡¯s license. Then, he bought a new smartphone and tried to contact his friends and family.

    He was unlucky enough to encounter something unlikely: he could not go through his mother and girlfriend¡¯s numbers. It was clear that they were still in the Noah World. He could reach Charlie, his asset manager¡¯s mobile phone, but just likest time, his secretary picked it up instead. That person respectfully told Zhang Lisheng that all of the executives of the LS Group were now in the Noah World to prepare for the grand opening ceremony for the 30 chain cinemas of their newly established filmpany in different oasis cities at the same time, which also meant that Maddie was not in New York either.

    Just like this, after making several unfruitful calls in front of the telmunicationspany, the young man frowned and put away his mobile phone. He looked around the street and did not know where to go. Unconsciously, he took out his phone again and dialed a number.

    This was just a move that he made out of the blue. He did not expect the phone to connect at all. However, to his surprise, his call was picked up after a few rings, with a hoarse voice that was forcefully raised in spirit resonated from the other end of the call. ¡°Lisheng, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, hey Trish, it¡¯s me. I just returned from the Shrimp World No. 2. How are you? You aren¡¯t with Tina now?¡± The young man asked in shock.

    The phone went silent for a long time. After half a minute, Trish asked in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Oh, Tina is still in the Noah World. Don¡¯t tell me that you hadn¡¯t called her yet?¡±

    Advertisement

    ¡°I¡¯ve called her phone already, but it went straight to voicemail. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to reach you too, but I still gave it a try. To my surprise, it actually connected,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered truthfully.

    This answer was not the best for the girl, but it was not that bad. Tired, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course it would connect. I¡¯ve been back on Earth for more than a month already.¡±

    ¡°For more than a month? Can you get such a long holiday? How¡¯s your work?¡± The young man was stunned. ¡°Wait, your voice doesn¡¯t sound okay. Trish, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I quit my job. I can rest however long I want now. My life has be much more fun now, I no longer have to worry about my image and get myself away from weed and alcohol...¡± the voice on the phone receiver suddenly broke off, which was closely followed by a falling sound and ss bottle rolling and colliding with something.

    ¡°Quit your job? Isn¡¯t bing a hypocritical politician to serve the general public your dream? Why would you...¡± when Zhang Lisheng was asking, he suddenly seemed to have remembered something. Shutting his mouth, he fell into silence for a long time before asking in a whisper, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Washington Capitol Hill, I want to prove that I am an Earthling. A true Earthling,¡± The girl¡¯s voice was hoarse, weak, and exhausted.

    ¡°Capitol Hill? Prove that you¡¯re an Earthling....¡± Trish¡¯s words elicited a few conjectures in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, but all these did not have good endings, ¡°This is so f*cked up! No matter what you n to do, put them all on hold first. Wait for me, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Are youing to look for me? No! I don¡¯t need you! I¡¯m strong! Everything¡¯s fine! Really, everything¡¯s fine! Oh, my phone¡¯s battery is running out. I forgot to charge it yesterday. I gotta hang up first. Bye, Lisheng, Bye...¡± Trish spoke incoherently and hastily hung up her phone. When the young man called her again, it had already gone to voicemail.

    Advertisement

    Zhang Lisheng made several calls, but it was still the same, making him want to crush the phone in his hand. After thinking about it, he hastily stopped a taxi and rushed to JFK airport.

    On the way, he called Charlie¡¯s secretary again, ordering hurriedly without beating around the bush, ¡°I need to go to Washington Capitol Hill immediately. I don¡¯t care if you would schedule a private jet route for me or a civilian flight, get the fastest one for me! It¡¯s urgent, understood? It¡¯s very urgent!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir, please wait a moment.¡± The person at the other end of the line hurriedly replied and hung up the phone.

    The Indian taxi driver with his head wrapped in a reddish-brown headband saw Zhang Lisheng frowning from the rearview mirror, so he said with a strange ent, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry. You need to face everything with a calm mind...¡±

    ¡°Hey, ¡®Mr. Gandhi,¡¯ I¡¯m not in a yoga ss now...¡± The young man blurted out. However, when he saw that the driver showed a ¡®fool¡¯s haste is no speed¡¯ expression as he shut his mouth, Zhang Lisheng asked instead, ¡°Mr. Driver, you always drive your customers around the city all day, so I¡¯d like to know please, is there a lot of anti-Antis demonstrations in New York recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d usuallye across one or two every few days, but it¡¯s much less nowpared to several months ago,¡± The driver replied with a shake of his head. ¡°It¡¯s said that most of the demonstrators have already gone to Washington... Oh, hey, you¡¯re in such a haste to go Washington. Could it be that...¡±

 Chapter 561: The Spectacular American Rally

    <h4>Chapter 561: The Spectacr American Rally</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Indian driver¡¯s words allowed Zhang Lisheng to drop half of the stone in his heart. It seemed like the situation had started to develop in the best ending he expected.

    The young man sighed with relief and shrugged as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a good enthusiasm to go to Washington tosh at thepromisation and the peace between White House and the aliens. If such a method worked, then there would be no meaning for the existence of nuclear weapons and the light energy warships anymore...¡±

    When his words left his mouth, his phone began to ring. He picked it up and the respectful voice of Charlie¡¯s secretary resonated, ¡°Sir, American Airlines has a flight from New York to Washington in half an hour. If you can¡¯t make it for this flight, then we can book an air route 55 minutester. A private jet is faster than the average civil aviation, so you can reach Washington ten minutester than the civil flight at most...¡±

    ¡°Ten minuteste is alsote.¡± The female secretary eagerly offered two choices in a very maic voice, but Zhang Lisheng interrupter her without waiting for her to finish. Then, he asked the driver. ¡°Mr. Driver, can we get to the airport in half an hour?¡±

    ¡°Sure, if there¡¯s no jam.¡±

    Advertisement

    ¡°Great!¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled politely and told his choice on the phone. ¡°I can still make it, so I¡¯ll go with civil aviation but schedule an air route too just in case. Prepare the jet for take-off too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already booked a passenger ne ticket. You can board the ne directly at the ¡®VIP Passage.¡¯ After arriving at Washington Airport, there¡¯ll be a car waiting to pick you up. I wish you a pleasant trip.¡± The secretary could tell that the young man was not in a good mood, so she kept the conversation short.

    ¡°Thank you, goodbye.¡± Zhang Lisheng said and hung up before turning his head to the window.

    In the hot downtown area of ??New York, pedestrians of all skin colors woulde and go as usual. Various advertisements and discount signs of shops could be seen everywhere. The impact of the global riots that the aliens brought a few months ago to this metropolis seemed to have long gone without a trace.

    Zhang Lisheng noticed a group of young men and women who were almost the same age as him walking on the streets, chatting andughing with each other. Seeing this, he, who was doing his utmost to analyze and calcte, while dealing with the Anteans to save his ce of faith, suddenly sensed an inexplicable deep feeling rising in his heart, causing him to mutter in Mandarin, ¡°Sometimes, the ordinary is a blessing...¡±

    After sighing, the young god remembered that he had already gained the inheritance of two ancient gods. An archipgo with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers in the foreign world would fall into his hand; conquering the world as a whole was just around the corner as well. Not only that, but he had always tricked and deceived his stalwart alien enemies.

    Another gush of inexplicable determination rose in his heart as a faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, causing him to whisper to himself, ¡°But only a powerful person can master his own fate in his owner¡¯s hand...¡±

    Advertisement

    The taxi driver heard themanding tone that Zhang Lisheng used when he was talking on the phone just now, so he quietly studied the young man from the rearview mirror. After seeing him hanging up the phone and just continuing to look outside the car window in a daze, with a series of expressions running across the young man¡¯s face, he no longer bothered the young man anymore. It was only until the car had reached the JFK International Airport in New York that he finally spoke, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Hey, thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to his senses. Casually throwing out a 200-dor bill, he pushed open the door and left the car. He immediately ran to the VIP lounge, and it was just ten minutes away from boarding.

    Just like this, he hurriedly boarded the ne and took off. In the evening, the young man finally came to Washington and stopped at the airport before taking a limousine to rush to the Capitol Hill in the dark night, without making any stops.

    The Capitol Hill, home to the United States Capitol, had such a name because it was located on a low hill with a height of fewer than 100 meters.

    Although this hill in Washington, DC was short, it symbolized the supreme legitive power of the United States of America. As a citizen of a federal state made from a constitutional union, Americans were used to seeing it as the ¡®heart of the country.¡¯ Not only that, but the highest symbol of the political power of the people, by the people, for the people was far more sacred and solemn than the political center White House.

    Although Zhang Lisheng was not a democrat, nor a proud citizen of America, deep in his heart, after staying in the country for so long, he understood the meaning of the ¡®Capitol Hill.¡¯ For this reason, when he saw an endless stream of dpidated cars lining up on the road at the foot of the hill, with countless tents nketing it, he was so stunned that his jaw dropped in amazement, despite mentally preparing for this.

    The driver who was serving the young man was about 50 years old; he was an employee of the LS Group¡¯s Washington State branch. Although he had been silent along the way, he was respectful and drove smoothly.

    Advertisement

    Seeing that there was nowhere else to go, he could only stop the ck Lincoln limousine by the side of the road and said, ¡°Sir, if we go any further, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drive past the Capitol Hill...¡±

    ¡°I know, Kent, I know. Wait here, please,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and nodded. When he was just about to get down from the car, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Are you from Washington?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. My father is a police officer in the Metropolitan Police Department of the District of Columbia, so I grew up living near State Street.¡± The driver nodded proudly.

    ¡°State Street?¡± Isn¡¯t that the long street we¡¯re in right now? How wonderful,¡± The young man showed a happier expression now. He pointed at themplight and firelight roaming outside before asking, ¡°Then have you encountered suchrge-scale demonstrations before?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll always be one or tworge-scale sit-in demonstrations every year near Capitol Hill, but I¡¯ve only seen such a gathering of at least 100,000 people once in my memory. A long time ago, when I was about ten years old, the Capitol Hill was also ¡®upied¡¯ like this when the anti-Vietnam war demonstrations were held,¡± The driver thought for a moment and kindly reminded him, ¡°Usually, suchrge-scale demonstrations are difficult to control, so there¡¯ll be floods of alcohol and drugs. Many participants would be irrational after getting drunk, and more so in this kind of rally... So, no matter what you want to do, it¡¯s best to be cautious. Don¡¯t argue with other people, sir.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with other people?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression became happier, ¡°You mean, there¡¯s no federal police among them to control the order?¡±

    ¡°Sir, having a rally is the freedom that the Constitution gave to American citizens. Unless there is a serious violent conflict, the police will not be dispatched. Simrly, if an ident urs in such arge-scale rally, you can only count yourself unlucky. After all, everybody has to be responsible for their own actions.¡± The driver replied with hesitation.

    Advertisement

    ¡°Looks like you have learned a lot of different ¡®wisdom¡¯ from your father, who is a policeman. Thank you for reminding me, Kent,¡± the young man nodded and walked out of the car. Braving the chilly wind in the wilderness, he crossed the stagnant traffic and walked up to the top of the Capitol Hill.

    Thousands of car lights were shining along the way, gathering to be as majestic and spectacr as a dragon. Walking by the stream of cars, he could hear the moaning of a couple having sex, the sting of car radios, and the sudden carefree shouts of the crowds. When Zhang Lisheng saw young and old faces dancing pleasantly in the dim light while blowing smoke out of their mouths with beer bottles in their hands, such hearty right of freedom made Zhang Lisheng feel quite ufortable.

    He climbed the lush green hignds, the grass that was initially loved but had long be a mess. Shuttling through the gaps between tents, he carefully avoided those people who were sitting on the nket or were enjoying themselves while smoking tobo and weeds or were sitting around looking up at the stars while talking about their beliefs or were strumming a guitar while singing leisurely. When he reached the top of the hill, he saw an incredibly huge, entirely white, three-story building made from marble that had a length of more than 200 meters wide.

    There was a three-story dome on the top floor of the central building. On it was a bronze statue of the Statue of Liberty that was five to six meters high. The north and south wings on both sides of the big dome opened wide like real wings, which were the offices of the House of Representatives and the Senate, respectively. It was clear that this was the Capitol, the most essential heart of the entire United States of America.

    Although Zhang Lisheng lived in the mountain vige of Western Sichuan at an early age, he left China for New York at the age of sixteen and did not know much about China¡¯s political situation. However, when he entered the city in his childhood and youth, he had seen the power and the prestige of the guards patrolling the town council and county administration more than once. He felt that there should be no such civilian demonstrations in front of the ¡®Tiananmen,¡¯ the Chinese national symbol.

    The silly thought shed fleetingly. The young man took out his phone to call Trish again, but he was still weed by the voicemail.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not just a hundred thousands but several hundreds of thousands of people...¡± looking around at the crowds where sins and ideals, uglies and nobles were coexisting together, Zhang Lisheng sighed and avoided the main entrance of the US parliament shrouded in bright light in the distance, with a unique sense of solemnity and splendor. He secretly walked to a dark corner at the edge of the high ground and sat cross-legged, before shutting his eyes and cing both palms on the grass.

    In an instant, an invisible wave of waves rippled throughout the Capitol Hill from the direction of the young man. Since the sprinklers were turned off for a long time, the soil had be fresh and dry. However, they were immediately moistened by the condensation of water in the air and became wet.

    Advertisement

    After ten seconds, khaki-colored toads the size of a copper coin began to be born out of the mud. As their bulging eyes darted around, they looked in all directions with no blind spots.

    ¡°Oh, why are there frogs here suddenly? What a strange color...¡±;

    ¡°Aha! Even the frogs know that the aliens are unreliable ande to support our demonstrations, but those despicable politicians only know how topromise! I really regret voting Republicans during the election...¡±

    ¡°Where did these damn toadse from? They keep jumping around! I¡¯m allergic to animals...¡± it was alreadyte at night, and the light was dim. The toads were small, so by logic, although they were inconspicuous when tens of thousands of them were leaping around, it still inevitably caught the attention of a small number of participants.

    Many people were bewildered and stepped these little creatures to death out of shock. However, more people looked at them with interest and did not hurt them, some of them even scolded loudly when they saw other people trying to step on these animals. However, nobody noticed that even if they stepped on these animals, they did not leave traces of their corpses, but instead, when the sole of a shoe struck them, they turned into a pile of muddy water.

 Chapter 562: Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 562: Scared to Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The hustling turmoil caused by the toads reverberated, but Zhang Lisheng, who hid in the darkness, seemed to have heard nothing.

    Although his divine power had more changes now that he understood his own self more, he was still very far away from the stage of the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, who could freely create and breed intelligent creatures. Once he was distracted, at least 99% of the tens of thousands of those small ¡®creations¡¯ would immediately lose their lives and be mud.

    The mud toads that scattered around jumped and crawled in the grass. Many of them even broke into the tents. However, after the initial surprise, the demonstrators turned their attention back to smoking, doing weeds, drinking, and giving long pompous speeches, except for a minority of them who had nothing to do, or who were interested in strange creatures.

    ¡°I finally found it...¡± At the same time as the riots subsided, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. Muttering, he opened his eyes, and stood from the grass, before walking lightly to the depths of the campsite.

    After passing by the iron barrels that were burning with zing mes outside of several tents, the young man, whose skinny and haggard-looking face that had turned to give off infinite vitality after he made a breakthrough in the Grand Wizard stage and became a god, was fancied by some girls who seemed to prefer Asian guys. They chuckled at him and invited him to have a night that they wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Advertisement

    One of the girls who had brown hair and waspletely drunk even bit her lips and flirtatiously took off the thong in her short skirt, before waving it at him like a g.

    ¡°Oh, this is really crazy! I really don¡¯t understand if this is a carnival or a demonstration.¡± Zhang Lisheng naturally would not ept such an invitation. With his face taut in bewilderment, he muttered as he hastily escaped. Those girls who tried to flirt with him would either just smile disappointingly or curse under their breaths, but nobody attempted to pester him.

    Just like this, after shuttling between numerous tents upying the entire Capitol Hill and the vastnd near the Washington Monument, as well as the old cars, the young man finally came to a dark, green military camp that had the size of a small vi.

    This camp that looked like it was surrounded by other small and short, ordinary tents densely packed in the distance differed entirely from the others. Its vicinity of several dozens meters was empty, with two tall, sturdy men who were wearing navy green military uniforms that had no military rank and medals and battleground boots. Both were holding a one-meter-long baton that was as thick as an adult human¡¯s arm.

    When they saw Zhang Lisheng approaching the tent, one of the bearded, burly men who looked slightly childlike waved the baton in his arm and said boisterously, ¡°Hey, buddy, this is Howard Mason¡¯s tent. If you¡¯re not ackey for the White House¡¯s politician or a federal secret agent, then it is best to take a detour. If you are, thene here and have a taste of my ¡®iron stick.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Howard Mason, who is that?¡± Zhang Lisheng calmly walked up to the bearded man, as though he was deaf, who did not hear the threat and frowned before asking.

    ¡°Y-You came to the rally without even knowing who Howard Mason is? H-He¡¯s the first person to put forward the slogan of ¡®Let¡¯s upy the Capitol Hill¡¯ on the Inte!¡± The bearded man said fiercely, but when the young man walked up to him, he seemed to be a little flustered as he stuttered.

    Advertisement

    The bearded man¡¯spanion was obviously unhappy with his timidity. Immediately, he bawled in a low voice, ¡°Herks, you bastard! What rubbish are you spouting? Do you remember what Boss Mason told us? The rally¡¯s speech will begin tomorrow, so no matter what, we cannot let any unknown persone near the tent! I really feel ashamed of you...¡± Just as he was about to make his move on Zhang Lisheng, the young man¡¯s right hand immediately seized his throat as fast as lightning.

    The young man threw the sturdy man who weighed over 250 pounds and had a height of over190 centimeters with just a hand, as though he was nothing but a rag doll. After releasing his grip, he dexterously kicked the baton dropped on the ground before catching it with both hands. Then, like bending down to tie his shoce, he quickly ced the rod on the burly man¡¯s neck and slowly tightened it.

    By the time the burly man¡¯s eyes became bloodshot like they were about to burst out of his eye sockets anytime soon, with green veins popping up on his face as though it was covered with crawling earthworms, Zhang Lisheng looked down at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, since you don¡¯t let yourpanion spout nonsense, then you¡¯d have to be the one telling me what I want to know instead. Of course, you can just keep quiet, or you can even scream and resist, but if you do, I will kill you.¡±

    When the young man finished his sentence calmly, he released the baton, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to breathe and then tell me, is there anybody who entered the tent in thest 20 minutes?¡±

    Those who had never personally experienced it would never be able to imagine what kind of despair and horror a mortal person would experience when faced with a god who exuded his killing aura. That burly man kneeled on the ground panting slowly, unable to speak, but he shrunk his body as much as he could while trembling continuously. Several secondster, when his voice coulde out again, he mumbled incoherently, ¡°S-Sorry... S-Sorry... S-Sir. S-Sorry...¡±

    ¡°Damn it, it looks like my move was too heavy, and now I¡¯ve scared him till he crumbles,¡± Looking at the figure shivering with fright like amb at his feet, Zhang Lisheng sighed in frustration and turned his gaze back to the bearded man who had stiffened. When he was just about to open his mouth, he saw the man¡¯s eyes rolled upwards as he suddenly fainted.

    ¡°Fainting out of fear? Ha! What a body emergency function that is inversely proportional to his guts!¡± The young man sighed again before kicking the bearded man¡¯s knee joint. When he found that the man had indeed faintedpletely, he sighed helplessly and could only open the curtain to walk into the tent.

    Advertisement

    There were nopartments in the spacious camp. More than ten sleeping bags scattered in the four corners and the gap between the sleeping bags were filled with empty bottles.

    Amid the tent were four simple wooden desks arranged in a square shape, with seven to eight tabletputers on the table, and a pile of messy newspaper clippings and drafts.

    At this time, a young man beside the wooden table was ying the gathering highlights of the anti-Vietnam war in the 1970s using a projector. With a hoarse maic voice, he shouted in an intense bewitching manner, ¡°Tomorrow will be a day destined to be recorded in federal history! If the demonstrators who opposed the Vietnam War before the Washington Monument forty years ago were fighters striving for freedom and peace, then we would be the forerunners to guard the entire civilization and democracy of Earth...¡±

    Everybody in the tent had their attention on this young man dressed in a navy green military uniform with a blue headband, who was covered like a guerri roaming in the deep forest in the Fourth World who toughly fought against the government forces. Nobody noticed that an uninvited guest had juste in.

    Only one redheaded girl standing weakly by the side with unkempt hair and haggard, pale look suddenly seemed to have felt a jolt in her mind. Without warning, she looked at the door of the tent. When her eyes met Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes, who breathed a sigh of relief, a series ofplex emotions like ecstasy, embarrassment, and pain intertwined as they appeared on her face. She opened her mouth, but her words were lodged at her throat, unable to make any sound.

    ¡°Trish, Trish, Trish... No wonder you won¡¯t let mee to see you. Look at what happened to the most beautiful and proud Catholic princess in New York now? You lookpletely different from before now,¡± Looking at the familiar face of the red-haired girl, the young man shrugged his shoulders and shook his head deliberately jokingly.

    ¡°That is because the most beautiful and proud Catholic princess has disappeared. She has now be an abominable alien, and even my entire family has been cursed. If I could have the opportunity to choose again, I would rather die than use the light stone to ¡®activate¡¯ my Antean bloodline...¡± Trish¡¯s tears fell silently on her fair cheeks as she answered in a whisper.

    Advertisement

    Unlike her best friends Tina and She, who were born in a powerful and wealthy business family, Trish was born in a strict Catholic military family in California.

    Since her great-grandfather had participated in the Second World War of thest century, he was bravely promoted to the rank of Brigadier General of the Army and won the ¡®National Service Secondary Medal.¡¯ Because of this, his family gained an opportunity to enter the upper ss.

    After that, the girl¡¯s grandfather, father, and uncle became professional soldiers one by one and achieved great achievements. They served as middle and senior military officers, whichid the foundation for them to be a military family.

    Her ambitious father, Howick Steg, had even served in the office of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the highest decision-making body of the Army of the United States for 12 years, first as a regr intern, then a third-ss secretary and then finally an executive secretary. After obtaining the lieutenant colonel military rank and the Good Conduct Medal, he chose to retire and set up a public rtionspany with his umted connections to start a political lobbying career.

    After over ten years of hard work, he miraculously ced the family into the list of ¡®distinguished families¡¯ after all these time.

    One could say that the cornerstone of the sess of Trish¡¯s family membersy in their naturally trusting background and connections. When their family activated the Antean bloodline in them and had their appearance and ability changed into almost something identical to the aliens, the unexpected ¡®winter riots¡¯ had destroyed the most important ¡®wealth¡¯ of the family in an instant.

    Howick¡¯s influence in the military and political circles fell apart in a brief period because of the hostility and distrust of the generals and politicians towards Antis; Trish¡¯s political career that had just kicked off was also entirely destroyed by slogans such as ¡®Traitor of Earth¡¯ when the voters gathered and marched.

    In just within a night, the girl fell into the mire from ¡®The pride of Heaven.¡¯ She who had never suffered such a significant setback became disheartened and left the Noah World. Taking unnecessary pain to prove that she was a true Earthling, she appeared in this site of this massive anti-Antis rally.

    Advertisement

    Actually, a realization suddenly dawned on Zhang Lisheng about the problematic situation the girl was facing right now when they were talking on the phone. However, this did not mean that he agreed to the girl¡¯s rashness.

    As the young man waved his hand, trying to present his own opinions, he suddenly heard a pleasantly surprised voice, ¡°Lisheng, what brings you here?¡±

    The person asking was a young woman dressed like a misceneous army, opposing the government armed forces in East Asia 30 to 40 years ago but was unable to hide her sexy figure, with her bright eyes revealing her enticing seducing charm. When Zhang Lisheng saw her, he asked in bewilderment instead, ¡°She, why are you here too...¡±

 Chapter 563: Misfire

    <h4>Chapter 563: Misfire</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She¡¯s appearance shocked Zhang Lisheng. At the same time, the girl was also astounded to see the young man suddenly appearing on Capitol Hill. ¡°Trish left Noah World in such an upset feeling, so of course, somebody must apany her to help her through the storm. Uncle Dolby recently transferred the entire family business to Noah, so Tina is so busy every day that she cannot find any time at all, so that person could only be me. As for you, Lisheng, why did you suddenly appear here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just returned from the Shrimp World No. 2, and I couldn¡¯t reach Tina, so I called Trish...¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve talked to Trish,¡± She was stunned. She looked at her friend beside her and mocked, ¡°Oh dear, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Lisheng called you?¡±

    ¡°She, I hung up and offed my phone after talking a little with him. I didn¡¯t expect him toe looking for me here. I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde here...¡± Trish¡¯s face turned red as she replied with a mumble.

    ¡°Oh, dear sister, you don¡¯t want to see anyone else other than Tina and me, but Lisheng should always be the exception. Don¡¯t overthink, everything will be fine after tomorrow,¡± She noticed her best friend¡¯s abnormal reaction but misunderstood that it was all just because Trish¡¯s emotions had been shallow these days. Immediately, She consoled her gently and looked at Zhang Lisheng, trying to prompt the young man to continue her flow of conversation.

    Advertisement

    To her surprise, Zhang Lisheng shook his head and looked at Trish before saying coldly, ¡°The situation will not be better tomorrow, Trish Steg. There are gains and losses in life. No one can have everything. Since you¡¯ve chosen to ¡®activate¡¯ the Antis lineage and master the power to manipte light and fire in the first ce, of course, you must bear all the consequences. Get a mirror and look at yourself. Bright shining ming red hair, white and delicate porcin-like skin, slender and graceful arms. These characteristics are precisely the same as the alien race, which is not what an Earthling should have. These characteristics are destined to make you fail to gain the trust of the general public, and you can¡¯t change it no matter what you do.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth, the young man who stopped shouting ever since Zhang Lisheng spoke, immediately said resolutely, ¡°Hey, sir! No matter who you are, you¡¯re wrong in thinking so! When hundreds of thousands of people gather in front of the Washington Monument tomorrow, Trish will use the Antis of sin in public, and she¡¯ll be the hero of the Earthling. Everyone will trust her...¡±

    ¡°Hero? Ha! Joan of Arc is a hero, but she ended up beheaded; William Wace was a hero, but he died on a gibbet. If Trish bes such a hero, she alone will bore most of the pressure generated by this ¡®Capitol Hill rally.¡¯ Perhaps there would not be any different in a short period, but when the craze passes, she would most likely be ¡®crushed,¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand like he was swatting a fly as he interrupted the man. ¡°I think you must be Howard Mason. Mr. Mason, I may make mistakes, but I¡¯m absolutely more brilliant than all of you motleys who only know how to stretch the truth. I truly believe in this.¡±

    The young man¡¯sst sentence caused everyone in the tent, except Trish and She, to burst out into rage. A strong young man who had a ponytail who looked like the rashest of them even clenched his fist and walked up to the young man, as though wanting to teach him a lesson.

    At this time, Mason calmly suppressed the dissatisfaction in his partners and fell into silence. Then, he solemnly told Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Sir, perhaps Trish may be in danger for participating in the rally tomorrow, but I promise that all of us will be there to protect her, to bear everything with her. She¡¯s critical to my rally, so we¡¯ll never let you take her away, even if we have to take a very sorry approach.¡±

    ¡°A very sorry approach? What a tacitly put term,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled mockingly, but a glimpse of ferociousness shed in his eyes. ¡°I understand the important role Trish ys in your n, Mr. Mason. The repentance and usation of a beautiful, angel-like, Aryan Special girl who has activated her Antis lineage are like the drugs in a sex party that can sizzle the atmosphere to the climax. In fact, I hate those aliens more than you do, and I don¡¯t have any objection to tomorrow¡¯s anti-Antis rally, but I don¡¯t wish to let Trishe across any trouble in the future. Because of this, I¡¯ve thought of an even better idea. If all the organizers suddenly disappeared in the eve of the rally... No, then there won¡¯t be any sensory stimtion. Well, it should be a majority of the organizers who disappear leaving behind two to three miserably wrecked bodies waiting to be discovered. Well then, that would definitely create an even greatermotion and hatred. What do you think?¡±

    At the same time, when the young man asked, his hands that were hanging around his waist slowly turned.

    Advertisement

    In just a twinkling of an eye, ayer of moist soil rushed up through the thick canvas of the tent at the foot of Capitol Hill¡¯s rally organizers, forming the shapes of widened mouths that were about to swallow the prey immediately.

    At this time, when She saw the familiar smile that Zhang Lisheng would always have before he started killing, she seemed to have sensed something, as she shouted loudly in bafflement, ¡°Stop, Lisheng! Stop! Mason they all are not malicious! They are all good people.¡±

    At the same time, the curtain of the tent was pushed open. The bearded guard who had just woken up rushed in with a twisted face, screaming incoherently, ¡°Boss Mason, Tommy, Harry, yes, somebody¡ªN-No, it¡¯s not a human, but a d-devil¡ªhas invaded...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly found himself staring into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes. Immediately, the remaining words were caught in his throat as his body began to tremble uncontrobly, unable to make any sound.

    No matter how slow the guys in the tent were, they could still sense that something was not right. That strong, young man with a ponytail who had a rash constitution just now ran to a sleeping bag by the wall and took out a ck steel shotgun, before pointing at the young man swearing violently, ¡°You yellow monkey! You better watch out and not y any trick, or I¡¯ll st your head open with one shot!¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who could even render the main artillery attack of the Antis warship helpless, would not fear such an ordinary gun. Like looking at a circus clown, he looked at the young man who was threatening him and could not help but chuckle. Then, he turned and shrugged at She, ¡°She, you usually won¡¯t stop me even if you have sympathy for other people. Don¡¯t tell me that this Mr. Howard Mason is your 100th-something boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, Lisheng, Mason is not my new boyfriend, but I really admire him. If you¡¯re a person who has the power of Superman, then he has the spirit of Superman. He is a great person. Really! You don¡¯t understand him. He is very ambitious, filled with ideals, and he also can realize these ideals... ¡°She looked at Mason before diverting her gaze towards Zhang Lisheng, hesitating a little and answering in a low voice.

    Advertisement

    The young man listened quietly to the girl and smiled. ¡°Hey, congrattions on your new rtionship. I hope it will not end so soon. She, congrattions to you too for saving twelve lives.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to walk up to Trish and pulled her hand to step out of the tent. However, he was blocked by the man holding the shotgun. ¡°Hey, yellow monkey, I told you not to y any tricks. You can scram but leave Trish behind...¡±

    The young man could no longer tolerate his provocation continuously. Without warning, his left hand blocked the muzzle of the gun, while his right hand grabbed the man¡¯s palm ced on the trigger, before slowly pushing the shotgun on his neck.

    Looking at the strong young man whose face had be wholly flushed but couldn¡¯t resist at all, no matter how he struggled, a cruel smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, boy, watch out for misfire.¡±

    Then, he forced the man¡¯s finger to pull the trigger.

    Within a few tenths of a second, the bottom fire in the shotgun sted. A high temperature of thousands of degrees was emitted after the gunpowder¡¯s detonation, creating a heat flow that pushed the bullet to the muzzle. When the young man¡¯s arm blocked it, it rapidly expanded, and the entire barrel burst with a loud bang.

    In an instant, hot me wrapped with broken iron pieces and the bullets scattered everywhere. Half of the fire rushed through the strong young man, who was holding the long gun, and shredded his jaw, broke his neck, and cracked open the bone on his cheek and forehead, revealing bloody red muscles, red blood vessels, and soft juicy brains.

    Advertisement

    The other half of the barrel fragments and scattered bullets that were charging towards Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, were blocked by ayer of condensed water. When the inertia was gone, they silently fell onto the ground.

    In the atmosphere of the camp that had be almost frozen, Zhang Lisheng released his hand and allowed the strong man who still had onest breath to convulse painfully but could not make any sound as his mouth had be a bloody pile of meat to fall and slump at his feet.

    After that, Zhang Lisheng looked around at the pale organizers of the rally, who could not make any sound either since their mouths had been blocked by water balls, and shrugged before telling She with a curl of his lips, ¡°She, looks like you can only save 11 lives now.¡±

    Then, he took Trish and walked out of the tent with light footsteps.

    The moon was high in the sky outside. Although it was still bustling and noisy on the grass, the refreshing cool breeze still made one feel inexplicably rxed.

    ¡°Look, Trish, at just how beautiful the moon and the stars in the sky are. Looking at such a vast starry sky, what kind of trouble...¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath and released Trish¡¯s hand outside of the tent, before consoling her as he looked at the night sky.

    ¡°Alright, Lisheng, it¡¯s not the time to feel that way now. You just killed someone in front of eleven witnesses. Do you want to give up everything you have on Earth?¡± The girl who was still in shock asked in a whisper.

    ¡°Oh Trish, it looks like anxiety has made you lose your wit. The man was killed by the explosion that the firearm caused. How could you say that I was the one who killed him? To say the least, even if Mr. Mason and hispanions managed to prove that I caused the gun failure, I was merely delivering a counterblow to a mob who threatened me with a gun. No federal judge would sentence a billionaire because of this, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    Advertisement

 Chapter 564: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 564: Leaving</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck-haired young man who seemed to be acting unreasonably but was actually consolidating at every step cautiously hid the ferociousness and cruelness under his faint smile. Looking at the young man in front who talked about bloody killing like swatting a fly in an outdoor barbecue, Trish recalled his contradictory characteristics that blended perfectly together and immediately snapped back to reality after several weeks of being muddle-headed.

    After a long silence, the girl spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re always right, Lisheng. Although you can sometimes be as evil as Satan¡¯s followers¡ªno, I should say that you¡¯re as evil as Satan¡¯s incarnation, the Lord seems to be always forgiving and protecting you. Because of this, no matter what you do, you¡¯re always right. While, I, on the other hand, have be a person who should be cursed. I really don¡¯t want you to see me in such a wrecked manner. Really...¡±

    Upon hearing Trish¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng finally recalled that the reason she agreed to let the Anteans activate her lineage with the light stone was for the sake of her family and because she wanted to have supernatural power to achieve the statusplementary to herself.

    When the young man thought of this and looked at the girl¡¯s haggardness, he could not help but feel a pang of inexplicable pain in her chest.

    ¡°Trish, perhaps now you may think that the dominant bloodline of the aliens in your body has destroyed your life, but when this difficult day passed, you will find that this is actually nothing but a small bump in life...¡± Zhang Lisheng consoled her in a whisper. However, the rest of his words stayed in his throat after hearing what the girl said next, ¡°So are you saying that I¡¯ll be even more miserable in the future, Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I mean, I mean, you¡¯ll be stronger and will have a more sessful career in the future. Don¡¯t you love helping ordinary people? I can set up a charity foundation that you could handle, so you would be able to help others. I believe that you¡¯ll be the most...¡± Stunned, Zhang Lisheng hastily exined, but his mouth was suddenly blocked by cold soft lips.

    Kissing in an unparalleled passion, Trish gasped and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to set up any foundation or anything for me, Lisheng. This is not the love that I want. What I care about is not how you use money, wealth, power, status to let me continue to live in high life but whether you cane to me and apany me when I¡¯m most miserable in life, when my entire life has lost its direction, just like today... to be honest, I¡¯ve been fantasizing all day, dreaming that you woulde to find me. But, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would really appear in front of me. I love you, Lisheng. I love you! I love you...¡±

    Being caressed and stroked by the girl in a gaffe manner, Zhang Lisheng, who initially felt that the location was very inappropriate but could not reject her, gradually felt his desire rising, but at this moment, a familiar scream of horror resonated in his ear. ¡°Trish, Lisheng! What are you two doing? T-The f*ck? W-What the f*ck is this? Trish Steg, do you still remember that the man you¡¯re having a French kiss now is actually the man your best friend loves?¡±

    The soft hot body in the young man¡¯s embrace immediately stiffened and began to tremble slightly. Trish snapped back from her sentiment and pushed her lover away tremblingly. Summoning her courage bravely, she looked at She, who had a look of disbelief on her face and said with great difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, She. I know that I have done something that you wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive, but I really can¡¯t control myself. I love Lisheng, I love him! I fell in love with him ever since he rescued me in the Amazon jungle a few years ago...¡±

    ¡°But he is Tina¡¯s boyfriend, Trish Steg! He has always been!¡± She said in a nk expression. ¡°I also like this man a lot! And whenever I see him, I can¡¯t help but want to make a joke and tease him, but it has never crossed my mind to have any rtionship with him, for he¡¯s the lover of my best friend! You really, really are a bitch, Trish! Tina and the two of us are best friends since childhood. She¡¯s our sister, but you actually snatched her most beloved person! You¡¯re a slut...¡±

    When She reached here, she had be so overwhelmed with emotions that she could no longer speak. Half of the reason she was so ovee with such a strong feeling was that the most severe betrayal had just happened between her two closest friends.

    The other reason, on the other hand, was because although She was an affectionate girl who would change her boyfriend in almost every few months, Zhang Lisheng had always held an exceptional position in her heart.

    A woman¡¯s nature would always be thoroughly subdued by an outstanding man that she could never conquer and obtain. When She saw that the man, whom she admired the most but dared not have extravagant hopes for, was actually captured by Trish through despicable betrayal means, a pang of intense pain naturally arose from her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡± She was so annoyed that she could not speak, while Trish had also be like a fool, continuously mumbling her apologies in a dumbfounded manner. Zhang Lisheng was at a loss for words while facing such a situation, although he had already be an ancient god. After being stunned for a while with aplicated feeling in his heart, in the end, he could only pick Trish up in his arms and ran away like he was escaping the scene.

    The young man flexibly moved between tents and ran into the Capitol Hill. When he saw that the road was close at hand, he slowed down and looked at the girl in his arms. Breathing a sigh of relief, he asked carefully, ¡°Trish, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lisheng,¡± The girl smiled bleakly. ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m a very terrible woman. I actually betrayed my best friend and sister, but I didn¡¯t feel any regret at all. She¡¯s right, I¡¯m a slut...¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say this to yourself, Trish. Everyone is actually selfish. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong... Well, or should I say, your wrongs are not as serious as you imagine...¡± As one of the parties involved, Zhang Lisheng did not know how to console Trish. At the same time, he was also distraught that She would tell Tina the affair he had with Trish. If that happened, he did not know how awkward andplicated the situation he would be in, so he could only randomly reply incoherently.

    The psychology of a human was very delicate. When Trish saw how the young man began to panic, she suddenly became unprecedentedly calm instead.

    It was like a person walking on a high-altitude suspension cable all day would be extremely nervous and dizzy when she looked at the ground, in fear that she would fall, so she would want to stay on the rope at all costs. However, when the worst-case scenario happened, and she really fell towards the ground, she might be able to throw away all the weights and feel the ease she had never felt before.

    The shame of secretly being in love with her best friend¡¯s respect; the pressure of subconsciously wanting to be more outstanding than Tina who had been nothing but exceptional; the fear and pain of having lost almost everything in this short period of one to two months for taking one wrong step.

    All of the negative emotions that umted in Trish¡¯s heart had started to disappear for no reason within a sh because of the worst-case scenario.

    ¡°Let me down, Lisheng,¡± She took a deep breath and whispered. When Zhang Lisheng heard her, he was surprised but did not let go, ¡°Trish, you don¡¯t seem to be in your right mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not in my right mind, but because you have seen my most embarrassing, ridiculous appearance now that I became rxed instead. Let me down, dear, I am fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I must say that a woman¡¯s thought is indeed weird. However, you didn¡¯t lose everything, Trish,¡± When the young man saw that the girl had regained her usual intelligent and tranquil look that she used to have, he put her down on the grass and pointed to the long headlights in the distance and said, ¡°My car is waiting right there at the end of the string of lights. Let us go to the best restaurants in Washington to fill our stomachs, then go to the hotel to rest. When you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll once again be one of the most beautiful and wealthydies in New York...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Lisheng. I don¡¯t want to listen to these now, I just want to stay with you,¡± Trish had a gentle look in her eyes as she covered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll stop...¡± The young man vaguely promised as he pulled the girl¡¯s warm, little hand to walk the distance.

    More than ten minutester, the two walked up to the long, ck Lincoln limousine. Kent, who had been staying outside the car smoking while waiting, immediately extinguished the cigarette when he saw Zhang Lisheng approaching and attentively opened the back door. ¡°Wee back, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kent.¡± After sitting in the limousine with Trish, he smiled, ¡°Go to the best restaurant around here. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    When the driver saw that Trish had an appearance almost identical to the Anteans, he was stunned a little. It was clear that he was bbergasted over the fact that his ¡®big boss¡¯ had just brought away an Antean girl in thergest anti-Antis demonstration in US history. When he heard the order, he immediately snapped back to reality, ¡°Yes sir!¡± before hastily starting the car to drive into the bustling city.

    As a local, Kent did make a good rmendation; Zhang Lisheng only spent less than 200 dors for a sumptuous and delicious seafood dinner. After filling their stomachs, he and Trish went to stay in the Hilton Garden Hotel.¡¯

    At night, the pair of secret lovers who finally reunited temporarily threw away all their troubles and sorrows as they indulged themselves in their sensual desire.

    At dawn, Zhang Lisheng finally fell asleep on thefortable and soft bed of the hotel.

    In the darkness, Trish stared at the young man¡¯s youthful and vibrant face without blinking, with a boundless longing and loving look on her face. As though she could not help herself, she wanted to sneak a kiss, but as her head lowered, she suddenly stopped midway. In the end, after looking greedily at him a few seconds more, she gently climbed down the bed, picked up the clothes on the carpet, and left the bedroom silently.

    When the girl closed the door gently, Zhang Lisheng suddenly opened his eyes with a sad expression on his face. Sighing, he walked to the window.

    Pulling the corner of the curtain, he waited quietly. Soon, he saw a slender figure exuding a faint glimmer of light gradually flying and elerating into the distance.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why staying with me and relying on me is the love that you refuse, I respect your decision...¡± Looking at the light that was gradually dissipating in his eyes, Zhang Lisheng muttered, ¡°Freedom! Of course, it¡¯s freedom! Aha! So this thing has nothing to do with power...¡±

 Chapter 565: Black Cloud White Mist

    <h4>Chapter 565: ck Cloud White Mist</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Trish had activated ancient bloodlines and mastered the powerful supernatural ability to control ¡®light¡¯ and ¡®fire¡¯ with the guidance of Antis¡¯ ster light stone. Adding on to the fact that she was initially equipped with extraordinary wisdom and ability, when she escaped the psychological haze and returned to her senses, Zhang Lisheng did not have to continue to worry about her anymore.

    However, even so, after seeing the girl leaving without saying goodbye, the young man could not help but inevitably feel gloomy for several days. In these few days, the chain reaction of the Capitol Hill anti-Antis demonstrations that was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination gradually started to take effect, setting off waves that actually exceeded the anti-Vietnam war movement that had taken the entirety of the US by shock and had affected an entire generation in thest century.

    People who were ustomed to living in a free and democratic country wherein its strong international economic power and military power dominated the world was not ustomed topromise their own beliefs and dignity topromise and concede. The tension that was suppressed in the winter riots due to the unstable situation started to burst out ten times greater.

    In just a short span of two weeks, the number of illegal attacks against aliens in the federal territory had exceeded into a thousand cases, withrge-scale demonstrations spreading across the country.

    Soon, the Secretary of Homnd Security, the Secretary of the Interior, and the National Security Officer continued to resign one after another on private grounds. At once, the government cab started to falter.

    When the United States fell into a state of turmoil, Zhang Lisheng had already blended among the Chinese economic and trade delegation who came to the US and was going to Beijing, as a returning entrepreneur.

    This identity was not fictitious. There were many other operators of USrge-scale grouppanies who were traveling together with the young man. Unlike those people, most of them went across the ocean to a foreign country to expand their careers. Meanwhile, he was spying on the rtionship between China and Antis to find a coalition against the aliens.

    On the runway at JFK airport in New York, an Airbus A380with four powerful engines and 500fortable seats slowly elerated and rose into the air.

    When it rose to the predetermined height, a stewardess with a curvy body dressed in a tight cheongsam appeared in the first-ss aisle and said graciously in English, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to flight AE1579 on China Airlines. I¡¯m Lijuan Zhao, the chief stewardess in the first-ss cabin of the aircraft. I¡¯m honored to serve all of you. Now that the ne has arrived in the stratosphere, you may unbuckle the seat belt and move around freely. The buffet and drinks are...¡±

    While the air stewardess was speaking, Zhang Lisheng had already unbuckled the seat belt and walked up to the dining table. He took out a good, red wine for the sealed ice bucket dedicated to the aviation fixed onto the table and opened the wine with a ¡®pop¡¯ using a wine opener. Then, he poured a huge ss for himself before picking up an iced Coke to walk to the economy ss.

    Upon seeing his nonchnt manner, a short old man, with thin sparse hair wearing a suit sitting beside the cabin window on arge independent seat, suddenly had a change of expression. Without warning, he kept sniffing his nose as though he had caught a cold.

    After over ten seconds, the man¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter as he showed a hint of excitement. He forced himself to rx and stretched his head to look at an energetic-looking, blonde middle-aged man with a strong character dressed in a hunting jacket before asking, ¡°Mr. Hogley, do you know who that entricd was just now?¡±

    ¡°Whichd, Mr. Linus?¡± The middle-aged man who was moving his fingers around his tablet was stunned for a while. He looked at the old man and asked respectfully.

    ¡°That Asian boy who left the first-ss cabin with a ss of red wine while the flight attendant was still speaking. He looks like he¡¯s a new rich fellow who must have made his fortune through aputer program orwork servicing. He seems to be entric, but as the biggest ¡®angel investor¡¯ in the US, I¡¯ve never seen him before. This is too strange!¡± The old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Linus, I didn¡¯t see anybody leaving just now, but if you said it¡¯s an Asiand...¡± The middle-aged man turned his head around to have a look and saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vacated seat. Shrugging, he said, ¡°The one you said must be Dr. Zhang Lisheng. He¡¯s the founder of the LS Group and is an outstanding biologist who sessfully transformed his research into wealth. He doesn¡¯t need your investment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard of this name before. thank you, Mr. Hogley.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he expressed his gratitude with a strange expression. On the other hand, Zhang Lisheng whom he was observing for no reason, was sitting in the economic ss seat beside Guo Caiying as he asked in confusion, ¡°Senior Sister, I really don¡¯t understand why there are so many empty seats in the first ss and business ss cabin, but everyone has to squeeze in the economy ss. Didn¡¯t you guys book the entire ne?¡±

    ¡°ording to the n, the first-ss seats are allocated to the returning entrepreneurs of US, the business ss seats are allocated to domestic entrepreneurs, while the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs like me must sit in economy ss,¡± Guo Caiying said with a smile. ¡°As a public official, we have strict discipline constraints.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t there so many Chinese public officials in the ne?¡± The young man looked around and asked strangely.

    Guo Caiying ate her lunch box while tasting the red wine that her Junior Brother brought for her. After a moment of silence, she answered in a whisper, ¡°Well, since our civil servants are all in economy ss, some of the entourages of the Chinese entrepreneurs and even some of those said entrepreneurs chose to stay here consciously.¡±

    ¡°Consciously? Oh, is it because the invisible hierarchy system that those Chinese business employees and even the entrepreneurs from China forced them to apany you government officials to ¡®consciously¡¯ stay in economy ss?¡± The young man who was trying to understand the social rtions of China continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s not by ¡®force,¡¯ Lisheng. There¡¯s no ¡®force¡¯ involved here. It¡¯s just a kind expression of ¡®respect¡¯...¡±

    Guo Caiying argued feebly, but Zhang Lisheng waved his hand to interrupt her, ¡°You misunderstood me, Senior Sister, I have no intention to criticize China. I very much appreciate this kind of near-strict social order now, on the contrary. Look at what became of the USA now. Democracy and freedom are good, but when ites to strong enemies that they cannot defeat, centralized politics is more effective.¡±

    As a theocratic ruler of the Wizard Li archipgo in the foreign world, the young man did not have any sigh of reluctance when he said such words.

    Instead, Guo Caiying, who was born in a Chinese Red¡¯s wealthy family, received Western education from an early age, and defended the Chinese government just now, was the one who started to feel uneasy after hearing the term ¡®centralized politics.¡¯ With a wry smile, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll never be tainted with politics? Why should we talk about such a boring topic?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making a casual talk...¡± Upon seeing the confused look on the girl, the young man no longer continued the topic and changed to another light topic. Soon, both of them began to talk andugh.

    On an inconspicuous seat at the corner of the economy ss, a tall old man, who was wearing a pair of old-fashioned, trite, gold-rimmed sses, having a parting side hair, and awkwardly wearing in a fitting, casual clothes, straightened his body and tantly stared at Zhang Lisheng who was talking andughing cheerfully together with Guo Caiying. With anger on his face, he mumbled, ¡°What in god¡¯s name, what the hell is this? She¡¯s a good girl, but she wants to blend together with this witchcraft creature, who is neither human nor demon. How can she possibly be short of money! How self-deprecating...¡±

    ¡°Junior Uncle, oh my dear Junior Uncle, please watch what you say,¡± Among the three middle-aged men who were sweating nervously, the thinnest and the most handsome person, who was obviously the leader, pleaded with a sour expression as he whispered, ¡°You should also know who that girl is. How can you talk freely about her like that...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed seeing that scene, so why can¡¯t I voice out my opinions a little?!¡± The old man red and shouted. Although it was quite noisy in the colossal economy ss that held about 300 people, he still attracted many shocking gazes from around.

    Upon seeing that the old man was talking louder and louder, the middle-aged man who knew about his ¡®crazy¡¯ personality was afraid that he would elicit cumbersome trouble because of just this small incident. Immediately, with a change of expression, he said reprovingly in a stern low voice, ¡°Junior Uncle Dou, the reason why Master asked you toe to the US this time is for you to seize a chance to blend in the Noah World toy a formation in the jade mine, not for you toe here and spout nonsense! I¡¯m the one in charge of the mission this time, so if you continue to make any noise, it¡¯d be a vition of your order. Even if you are an elder, I may have to report this to Master when we return! Please control yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man was first caught off guard. Then, as though he was in disbelief, he looked at the middle-aged man for a while, and his face started to be redder as he tremblingly raised his finger before saying with quivering lips, ¡°Y-You! Y-You... Song Huiyuan! H-how dare you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge, so why wouldn¡¯t I be daring? I hope you¡¯ll keep yourself in check,¡± Since he had shed all pretense of cordiality, the handsome middle-aged man just said directly without any scruples, tantly suppressing the old man¡¯s anger using themandment of his Master.

    When this unknown little episode passed by, time continued to pass by slowly. In just a blink of an eye, the ne had crossed the ocean and soared for eleven to twelve hours.

    The long journey made the passenger exhausted. Most of the people covered themselves with a nket and began a sweet, ck slumber while a minority of them opened the dim light on their head to read magazines to pass the time.

    ¡°Leader, do you need any drink or snack?¡± Since this was a flight chartered by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the flight personnel knew that, in some sense, the economy ss passengers were more critical than the first ss and business ss passengers. Thus, they would automatically and diligently send some snacks every one or two hours, while recing their titles uniformly with ¡®leader.¡¯

    Although they called Zhang Lisheng with the same ¡®leader¡¯ title for five to six times already today, he still could not help but chuckle when he heard this strange title. Shaking his head, he signaled that he did not need any.

    Just as he was waving his hand, a sudden ear-piercing squeaking sound resonated through the clouds and entered his ears.

    The young man felt his heart abruptly tightening as though it had ack of blood. Frowning, he stood up and walked two seats in front along the aisle to stretch his head to look out of the window. In the night sky that waspletely dark in the eyes of an ordinary person, he could see ck clouds tumbling around as they gathered and dispersed, with faint white mist floating and dispersing from it.

 Chapter 566: Yingzhou

    <h4>Chapter 566: Yingzhou</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Like a high-voltage current was exposed to the air, the sizzling sound of the cloud grew louder, attracting the attention of many passengers who had yet to sleep in the cabin.

    Puzzled, everyone left their seats and gathered at the window to look outside.

    shes of lightning that resembled silver snakes shed ceaselessly in the dark clouds. In the alternation between darkness and light, gushes of white mist could be seen soaring merging and converging together, as they exuded a faint yellow glow.

    All of a sudden, a thunderous sound resonated, the fog that had gathered in a group transformed into a giant shing door, revealing a mysterynd hidden behind white clouds and drizzle that were billowing between strange jagged rocks and mountain peaks,

    After a moment of bbergasted silence, some stuttered and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s a mirage, right...¡± This caused everybody¡¯s heart to be calmer. Encountering a strange incident while flying in the air was even more frightening than usual.

    Unfortunately, not long after this spection was made, a skinny, middle-aged man who had a moderate height looked at the ever-changing scenery in the light door and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a mirage in a desert the year before, and it was like watching somebody else in a mirror; the image would never move around, it¡¯s differedpletely from this. Now, we¡¯re on a flying airne, so if it was a mirage, it would have long gone in a sh.¡±

    When the middle-aged man¡¯s words left his mouth, the light door shed in front of a stone monument. Although the scenery shot across in just a short amount of time, it was enough to let the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples who just wanted to join in the fun saw the two bold, ancient big words that had a heavenly character and style clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yingzhou! It¡¯s Yingzhou. It¡¯s the Yingzhou paradise...¡± When the Taoist eximed loudly in great shock, other people did not have much reaction, but when hisrades from the same Gate, who had been calm and nonchnt towards the strange phenomenon of the clouds, immediately had a change of expression when they heard this. Quickly, they leaped up to their feet and went to the window in an instant.

    At this time, the scenery in the light door had changed. However, now that they looked at it after getting the hint, the feeling they had was different too.

    ¡°There¡¯s a poem from the ancient time that goes like this, ¡®Seafarers speak of unchartednds in the Yingzhou, yet all anyone has ever seen of it are billows and fog. Nothing to prove such a belief. The people of Yue spoke of Tiao, though around it hover clouds bright or dim, visible sometimes in her countenance.¡¯ This saying is indeed right. How can such celestial inds be found in the mortal world...¡± The old man who was wearing old-style gold-rimmed ss and had been humiliated by his Junior Nephew for spouting nonsense looked at the strange cloud phenomenon with his eyes brimming with brilliance. All gloominess disappeared from his face as he spoke in ecstasy, ¡°This is a great chance! This is a great chance this is really a f*cking big chance!¡±

    Many paradises are circting in the ancient Chinese legend, but there were only four most famous ones¡ªPeni, Yingzhou, Fangzhang, and Tiao.

    ording to legend, these four ces were the heavenly blessed spots that were usually isted from the human world, not connected with the world at all. If any mortal was lucky enough to encounter any of them, he would often obtain a chance to have a meteoric rise and be immortal.

    Since ordinary people could already reap such benefits, cultivators would naturally gain more. Even in modern times, looking from an optimistic point of view, such ¡®paradise¡¯ was probably an iplete ¡®half realm.¡¯ A person could open it to reap benefit from it if one was capable. When the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples saw this, they were immediately ecstatic, even the old-time cultivators had forgotten to keep their voice low.

    After a moment of ecstasy, they could not help but quietly looked at Zhang Lisheng, who was by the side.

    Witchcraft and Dao had been fighting for thousands of years, and it had been passed down to the present. Although the Taoists had encountered many twists and turns before, the secr authorities often used them. For this reason, they were very strict in taking disciples and very meticulous in teaching their methods. Even ordinary Taoists in the Gate would have a very high disposition.

    However, like a mouse, witchcraft had never dared to show their heads for thousands of years. Ordinary wizards even had to shuttle back and forth all the time just to eke out a simple living. Many of them were not even literate, let alone reading ancient Chinese literature. It was very likely that they did not know what the Yingzhou meant at all.

    Despite this, Zhang Lisheng, who had a worth of hundreds of millions, had inherited the ancient witchcraft, obtained a doctoral degree at a prestigious university ranked top ten in the world, differed from them. He must be clear about the estimated value of a ¡®paradise.¡¯

    This chance was fleeting. If it was not for the fact that the Taoists had qualms against Guo Caiying who was on the ne now and that the young man had a profound and unpredictable strength that allowed him to kill two Taoists before fleeing away despite being trapped in the Four Image Formation, the Taoists would have long joined forces to make their moves on him. They could do this just by catching Zhang Lisheng by surprise and eradicating him with no hesitation to create a fake ne crash that would let several hundreds of people to be buried together with him,

    Since they could not use a hard approach, that Gate of Dao¡¯s skinny and handsome leader had a series of expression fleeting across his face for a few seconds before suddenly folding his hands and making a deep bow in an ancient greeting at the young man who was staring fixedly out of the window. Then, he pointed at the cloud light door and transmitted his voice, ¡°Dr. Zhang, I¡¯m Song Huiyuan. Nice to meet you. Yingzhou is a paradise for the Gate of Dao¡¯s ancestors to cultivate, and now that we¡¯re lucky enough to encounter it, I¡¯m afraid we would want to...¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the emergence of the light door, his experience of buying the jelly gem by chance in the Amazon city suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The young seller¡¯s words seemed to be ringing again in his ear. ¡°I saw a dark yellow glow that appeared in the jungle out of nowhere when I was peeing behind my house...I found out that it was arge glowing door that was even bigger than 10 treesbined. The door connected to an ind with strange rocks, rivers, and houses. I¡¯ve never seen those square wooden houses with long roofs and sharp tips before, but they looked beautiful. Oh yes, there were many strange animals and big birds carved on those houses which looked like they were alive. The door felt like it had legs. It was walking around the enormous ind and stopped when it arrived before a gigantic, colorful rock that looked like a mountain. I couldn¡¯t help but extend my arm to touch that big rock. In the end, the door disappeared when I retreated my hand from the pain. However, I was lucky that I grabbed this piece of jelly gem, but I have no idea how it happened.¡±

    That jelly gem had saved the young man several times. He realized that the stone was strange, so he began to study it meticulously; he could almost be sure that it was the only piece of sky-patching stone that Ancient Goddess Nuwa used to travel around the world and trekked through the mountains to refine the five-color soil by borrowing the sun¡¯s divine me Tiantai Mountain to save the people.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng saw the Yingzhou paradise miraculously appearing right before his eyes, his heart jolted. At once, he realized that the ce where the light door connected, thus allowing the native young man entered to grab the jelly gem, was most likely the ce where Ancient Goddess Nuwa had turned into dust after taking materials to create the sky-patching stones and dried her own blood essence up¡ªthe Tiantai Mountain.

    When the young man thought of this, he immediately was interested in going to the Amazon to explore it. After all, the five-colored soil and the relics, as well as the shattered remains of Ancient Goddess Nuwa, might be able to patch the worlds¡¯ fences. To him, this had value so high that it was simply inconceivable.

    Inparison, he did not even have to bother himself with the Yingzhou looming in the distant clouds. He might as well throw ¡®it¡¯ to the Gate of Dao¡¯s people to struggle with it, and if they could reap benefits from it, they could indirectly help the Chinese government to increase their fighting strength against Antis.

    Many thoughts shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind. When he snapped back to reality, he shrugged without waiting for the Taoist to finish his words, ¡°Mr. Song, just do whatever you like. I just feel nothing but headache when I see such supernatural phenomenon involving space chaos. I just want to hurry up and dodge, so I can rest.¡±

    Even if the words that the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor uttered in front were real or not, Song Huiyuan immediately felt relief in his heart. Bowing, he said, ¡°In that case, thank you.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to gesture hispanions to leave the cabin together.

    After watching the Taoists leave, the young man quietly put up with the nces he obtained from the surroundings and returned to his seat to sit down.

    Shortly after Zhang Lisheng returned to his seat, Guo Caiying sat back beside him and asked curiously in a whisper, ¡°Junior Brother, this name Yingzhou is very familiar. What is this ce actually? Why would that old Taoist be so excited and actually recited a poem in the cabin to attract other people¡¯s attention? These ¡®special people¡¯ usually would disguise themselves very well in public under normal circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Yingzhou is one of the four great paradises in ancient mythology. It¡¯s mentioned before in one of the Four ssic Novels, Journey to the West. When these Taoists saw it, this paradise immediately blinded them; how could they possibly pay any more attention to whatsoever disguise anymore?¡±

    ¡°One of the four great paradises? Legend has it that it would bring great fortune to even an ordinary person whoes across it...¡± The girl pondered for a while before jokingly saying, ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary person, so why I don¡¯t feel anything? I¡¯ve heard of this one poem before, ¡®When a deity caresses my head, my hair will braid, and my life will extend.¡¯ I should feel some difference if my life span is extended, right?¡±

    When her words left her mouth, the airne suddenly shook a few times before resuming in their ordinary course.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®encountering¡¯ a paradise, not ¡®looking¡¯ at a paradise. It won¡¯t count if you don¡¯t go inside Yingzhou,¡± the young man shrugged and said.

    ¡°Then take me inside and see how it goes. I¡¯m a little curious, Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°That kind of unstable mysterious ¡®space¡¯ is too dangerous, I dare not take you in. It¡¯s effortless if you want to live longer. The main research topic I have been doing in the Shrimp World No. 2 is crushing the ¡®power core¡¯ of the supernatural creatures there and transnt it into the human bone marrow. I¡¯ve made some breakthrough progress now, and if I carry out the surgery at all cost, the sess rate is 90%, and after the surgery, you¡¯d be able to restore to the peak of the human body, and your life expectancy would be significantly increased. Not only that, but you¡¯d be able to master supernatural power too. It¡¯s like killing three birds with one stone. Just let me know whenever you want to do it.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and opened a nk check.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this kind of surgery to induce gic variation,¡± Guo Caiying replied as chills ran down her spine. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite nice to be an ordinary person...¡±

    Before the girl could finish her words, a sudden brilliance that was resembling the bright light of the rising sun shone through a row of windows on the right side of the cabin. When the light shed, Zhang Lisheng carefully condensed water vapor to form a transparent armor, to envelop Guo Caiying and himself.

    When the brilliance appeared, Guo Caiying stood up once again in bewilderment with her jaw dropped but inadvertently noticed the water flow covering her body.

    When the young man saw the girl looking down at her body in shock, he stood up and whispered in her ear, ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re flying over 10,000 meters high now, so I think we better be more careful. Thisyer of ¡®water armor¡¯ can protect you from crashing even if the ne crashes. It can also change with your movements, so you can just ignore it and pretend that it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

 Chapter 567: The Universe in a Nutshell

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Universe in a Nutshell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chinese people were not ustomed to using eye masks when they slept. As the sun grew stronger and brighter, most of the passengers in the economy ss woke up one by one, crowding beside the windows at the side of the cabin, overlooking the phenomenal view at the distant clouds.

    Several bean-sized figures were either riding cranes with white snow-like wings and beautiful birds with fluffy me-like feathers or standing on relics like flying swords, gourds, or jades while flying around a light door that was emitting a dazzling light. Effortlessly, they summoned strange phenomena such as the Taiji, Eight Trigram, and so on.

    As the world¡¯srgest and most advanced passenger airliner, the bnce system of the Airbus A380 was naturally amazing. However, when 200 to 300 passengers in the economy ss gathered on one side of the cabin, the fusge would still tilt.

    In this critical situation, as though not seeing the fantasy movie-like phenomenon outside the cabin, the air stewardess who had received specialized emergency training politely and gently reminded everybody, ¡°Dear all respected passengers, for the safety of the aircraft, please immediately return to your seat. Thank you.¡±

    However, judging from her pale cheeks and clenched palms, one could tell that her emotions were not as calm as her tone.

    Sensing the shakiness of the ne, along with the reminder from the flight attendant, the restless passengers hurriedly returned to their seats, but still fidgeted and stretched their heads to look outside.

    Guo Caiying, who also returned to her seat, did not feel uneasy but whispered to Zhang Lisheng with a look of anger, ¡°Junior Brother, what do those Taoists want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not adept in the Dao method, but the ancient book ¡®South China Views Collection¡¯ has stated before ¡®The Yin and Yang would be able to cow everything into submission if it walks on both Heaven and Earth.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, I think those Taoists want to acquire the entrance to the Yingzhou paradise. Myment just now about them being blindsided by material gains is indeed correct,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a scornful smile.

    ¡°The entrance to the Yingzhou paradise refers to the light door outside the ne, right? Isn¡¯t that a small world channel, though? Can we even acquire that? Won¡¯t they pose any danger to the aircraft if they do so?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you should know that there is a key assumption in Dr. Hawking¡¯s space theory that our universe is just a page in a thick book. ording to this theory, the earth is only a small insignificant dot on the page. The so-called paradise is just a twisted hidden space attached to this small dot while the foreign world is another page of the book. These two have very different attributes. The light door outside looks very simr to the world channel, but judging from its rtive position and absolute position that are drifting around in an unfixed way, it differedpletely from the world channel,¡± Zhang Lisheng exined in an endless stream of words. ¡°In the ancient myths and legends, it¡¯s also stated that paradise is upied by the ¡®great powers.¡¯ The relics that are said to be able to contain a high mountain despite their small sizes originated from here.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, you really can analyze everything clearly and logically,¡± The girl silently digested the young man¡¯s words for a while before saying with a smile. ¡°Unfortunately, you haven¡¯t answered the most critical question yet. Is the ne in danger?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a wild fantasy to have the desire to acquire the spatial relic that contains a great amount of power despite its small sizes with the strength of those Taoists flying around the ne outside like sparrows. Who knows what consequences it will have. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, at the very least, we are absolutely safe.¡±

    ¡°Spatial relic? Such a strange term actually appeared in real life now? Wow, looks like our days are not looking so well now,¡± The girl sighed and looked at the young man before speaking in a pleading voice, ¡°Junior Brother, you have so many strange powers, so if something really happens, can you save this entire ne? There are over 500 people here.¡±

    With Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ability at this moment, he could easily keep the ne safe even if several Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples caused the paradise to trump up a countercharge. The reason why he did not take the initiative to mention this was because of his apathy and his inclination to refuse to be nosy when it was unneeded. However, now that he heard the girls¡¯ pleading, the situation changed a little. With a smile, he agreed, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already asked me to do so, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    The young man¡¯s answer was nonchnt. Guo Caiying, who was already prepared to beg some more if he did not agree with her, became stunned and sighed, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re still the same. You always seem so cold to your acquaintances, but you actually treat them very well. On the other hand, you seem to be always very polite in front of strangers, but in actual fact, you don¡¯t care about them at all, to the point where you won¡¯t even blink even if they die in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m a wizard, not a savior. Besides, since when have I ever been cold to you?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled whilefortably leaning back on the ne seat.

    Guo Caiying curled her mouth and did not say anything more. Anxiously, she also leaned back in her seat, seemingly thinking about something.

    In the silence, time passed by slowly. The worst-case scenario did not appear, and a few minutester, the light outside the cabin gradually dissipated. The ne left the light door and the flying Taoists, and they all soon disappeared.

    After a while, the air stewardess¡¯ rxed and clear voice resonated in the cabin, ¡°Dear distinguished leaders, this flight is about to arrive at the destination ¡®Capital Airport,¡¯ please fasten your seat belt...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here now! We¡¯re soonnding at the ¡®Capital Airport¡¯! It¡¯s okay now! Haha... We¡¯re safe now...¡± As the air stewardess¡¯ voice resonated, only one passenger who seemed to be in his twenties could not help but exim in a pleasant shock. However, by the time the flightnded, inexplicable warm apuse broke out in the cabin. Compared to the directness of Westerners, the Chinese were more introverted in showing their feelings.

    The Beijing Capital International Airport, which wasmonly referred to as the Capital Airport, was the main international airport of Beijing City, the capital of China. It was located in the northeastern part of the city and was only about 25 kilometers away from Tiananmen. One could say that the airport was built in the bustling city.

    As thergest international airport with the most important geographical location, thergest scale, the mostplete equipment, and the busiest transportation in China, this airport was the window of the air entrance and foreignmunications of Beijing, the capital of China. Not to mention, this aviation hub was also the most important national civil aviation of China, which was the secondrgest in the world.

    As soon as Zhang Lisheng got off the ne, he could not help but marvel over the ¡®iron birds¡¯ that were busily taking off andnding in the night sky; the tens of thousands of lights on both sides of the extended runway that were shining like stars and the magnificent terminal building in the distance.

    ¡°The only airport in China that I¡¯ve ever been was the Shuangliu International Airport in Chengdu. I already feel that it¡¯s incredibly extravagantpared with the size of its city, but I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s only a very ¡®small fellow¡¯pared with Beijing Airport.¡± Standing on the airport runway, the young man looked around as he eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Junior Brother, Beijing is the capital of China, so of course it is bigger than Chengdu,¡± Guo Caiying took a deep breath of the cold night air and replied in Mandarin.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re indeed right,¡± the young man nodded and replied in Mandarin.

    Since the flight was chartered by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Capital Airport had given them a ¡®green channel¡¯ service, with their luggage being cleared directly without going through any custom clearance. While they were speaking, several buses had already stopped beside Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Government ministry leaders, please take the red bus; business leaders, please go to the yellow bus; distinguished guests and trantionrades returning to the country should take the green bus...¡± When the bus door was opened, several serving women broadcast in both English and Mandarin fluently interchangeably using a megaphone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will apany you on the ¡®green bus¡¯ and send you to the Hotel first before I go home,¡± Guo Caiying said a few words to the colleagues beside her before walking back to the young man. Then, they proceeded to get on a green bus that had the words¡¯ Wee to Beijing¡¯ written on it.

    After sitting in the middle of the bus near the window, the girl pondered for a while before joking half-heartedly, ¡°Junior Brother, China has been promoting Mandarin for many years. Can¡¯t you learn some ¡®authentic Mandarin¡¯ as well? Your Western Sichuan ent is really awkward.¡±

    ¡°Why should I learn it? What¡¯s wrong with me, a Western Sichuaner, speaking in Western Sichuan ent anyway? You understand me anyway,¡± Looking at the ever-changing scenery outside the window, Zhang Lisheng said casually.

    ¡°But if you want to invest in the Kunlun World as an overseas patriotic industrialist, then you have to deal with many officials of the Chinese government, so your first impression is significant. If you speak in English, then you can¡¯t say that you¡¯re a patriotic entrepreneur who grew up in China and only migrated overseas when you were a teenager. If you speak in the Western Sichuan ent, yes, we do understand, but it just doesn¡¯t match with your identity as a sessful industrialist who graduated with his Ph.D. at Stanford. Even if we know that your identity is legit, we would still find it suspicious.¡±

    ¡°That serious?¡± The young man asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed this serious,¡± The girl nodded solemnly.

    ¡°In that c-case, I¡¯ll speak... in a-a authentic Mandalin... then,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and replied after pondering.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mandarin, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You just have to practice slowly, and you¡¯ll soon be able to master it,¡± Guo Caiying said with a smile.

    As the two talked andughed, the bus had already driven for a long time in the city¡¯s brightly lit avenues that had a blend of ssical and modern convergence with both oriental charm and the essence of the West and finally stopped before a magnificent luxurious hotel foyer.

    ¡°Dear respecteddies and gentlemen, we¡¯ve already reached the Beijing Hotel. I wish you all a happy and wonderful holiday in China...¡± When the bus stopped, the serving women said in English amiably.

    ¡°Beijing Hodel? What a direct name,¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up together with a group of Westerners with different skin colors and hair color before muttering and walking forward. Behind him, Guo Caiying corrected, ¡°It¡¯s not Hodel, but Hotel. It¡¯s Beijing Hotel. This is the best five-star hotel in Beijing and is just next to the Imperial Pce of the Forbidden City. It only takes you a five-minute walk to see the Tiananmen and the Great Hall of the People, and it¡¯s also very close to Wang Fu Jing Pedestrian Street. Anyway, I¡¯ll be swamped for the next two days after my return, so you can just roam around first. Remember to not make any trouble. Remember that this is not the United States where you can directly shoot a robber to death. don¡¯t be so impulsive and just call me at any time.¡±

 Chapter 568: Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 568: Unreasonable</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Chinese government had been recognized by the internationalmunity for 60 years, but when the Republic was first established, it was isted by the Western society for a long time because of sensitive issues like ideology.

    Adding to the fact that China had a weak national strength at that time, the keynote of their diplomacy was mostly based on forbearance and magnanimity. When there was a visit from the so-called ¡®international friends,¡¯ whether it was official or with a separate connection, the Chinese government would wee and entertain them enthusiastically, with all expenses paid.

    Later on, as the country¡¯s strength gradually restored, and as China regained its dominant position in Asia, China slowly began to take stringent measures and upromising stand in diplomacy. When foreign guests visited, they started to entertain per international practice, an ¡®economic inspection team¡¯ where Zhang Lisheng had mingled should have long paid for their own expenses.

    However, it was different this time.

    After the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ under the pressure of ¡®Antis,¡¯ both countries with the strongest and only harmless foreign worlds, the United States of America and the Republic of China, quickly entered a ¡®honeymoon period.¡¯ As a result, when the Chinese economic and trade inspection team visited the US, the White House had unexpectedly and strangely paid all their necessities and food in the name of ¡®national security spending.¡¯

    In this way, ording to the Chinese habit of giving as good as the one obtained, the return visit expenses of the US entrepreneurs were naturally born by the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This was only a trivial matter, but if one looked closely at the delicate position of the exchanges between these two major powers, along with the impact of the rtionship between nations on Earth brought by the aliens, this gave much food for thought.

    Of course, it was nice to have somebody pay for their own expenses. Still, in this way, it was impossible for Zhang Lisheng¡ªwho joined the delegation at thest moment, and had LSpany under his name which was an unremarkablepany among other well-known multinationalpanies such as Mobil Energy, Microsoft, and Google Network¡ªto stay in the best presidential suite in the Beijing Hotel ording to his usual habit. Not to mention, he came here all alone. Being able to stay in a 70-square-meter superior suite in Block A was already a deliberate consideration arranged by the personnel Ministry of Foreign Affairs for showing respect to Guo Caiying¡¯s apaniment.

    It was already 2 in the morning when they received the room card for their amodation. Now that they were back in China, of course it was impossible for Guo Caiying, who naturally feel restraint as a central ministry cadre in front of her colleagues, to apany Zhang Lisheng back to the room at this time. She could only bid goodbye reluctantly with him in the hotel lobby and exhorted the young man, both deliberately and unintentionally, to learn Mandarin as soon as possible before she left.

    Zhang Lisheng shrugged and agreed to it, before bringing his few items of luggage to his own room, under the enthusiastic guidance of the server. After having a hot bath, he sat cross-legged on the big bed, turned on the television, and switched the channel to CCTV news that was broadcasting the midnight news, before imitating the news anchor¡¯s ent.

    This was a straightforward trick. Seven to eight years ago, when the young man was still studying in middle school in Qu County Western Sichuan province, one of his female schoolmates, whose family had made a fortune by selling mountain goods, had entered a high school in the city by pulling some strings and had studied arts ever since had managed to turn her local dialect into a strange but fluent Sichuan Mandarin within a short period.

    Compared to a mountain vige girl, Zhang Lisheng, who was already talented in linguistic and was now only a half step away from bing a true god, of course, had an ability and wisdom that were ten thousand times stronger, but even so, it was hard to alter his local dialect. After a whole night of hard work and switching different channels continuously, he stared at the news and parroted them for six to seven hours. Although he was starting to be fluent now, his ent was still very localized.

    At this time, the weakness of the magical Eternal Comprehension Spell that could not alter anguage or text that had already been mastered was fully exposed to him. However, as the saying would go, ¡®beggars can¡¯t be choosers.¡¯ Such an ent was already enough for this conceited and confident young man.

    ¡°I actually managed to learn Mandarin in one night! Senior Sister will definitely be shocked when she sees me next time,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned off the television at dawn and opened the curtains to look at the misty city as he muttered to himself.

    Unfortunately, in the next two days, he did not get a chance to show off at all. As Guo Caiying had already said, she did not have time to meet the young man at all. Instead, many senior Chinese officials came to see him, and of course, it was all together with all the returning entrepreneurs.

    Although the highest-ranking officials he met had already reached the stage of Vice Premier State Council, who was even a member of the standingmittee in the political bureau that had the highest powerbination in China, Zhang Lisheng did not show any particr kind of goodwill in public.

    On the contrary, this Vice Premier in charge of the economy was very interested in this young man who spoke in awkward Mandarin and who appeared to be extremely young in the delegation. He took the initiative to ask questions and talked with Zhang Lisheng many times instead.

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye. After all wee meetings had ended, Guo Caiying called Zhang Lisheng and told him that it would take another two days for her to meet him since she had too many unfinished works that piled up because of her business trip in New York. ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime in the past two days until ten o¡¯clock in the evening. My colleagues in the office have alreadyined because of this. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re gonna rebel now if I don¡¯t get off work on time today. I really didn¡¯t expect to have so many documents piling up, waiting for me to process in this less than two weeks trip. I usually find written reports and organizing tasks as very rxing, but everything is in such havoc now that there are so many things to do. I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother, you need to go roam around in Beijing yourself for the next two days again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Senior Sister. I just didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be so serious in work, to the point where other people would actually oppose to you working overtime,¡± It was noontime. Zhang Lisheng, who was strolling around in the streets of Beijing, while spotting a rare blue sky and white clouds, said jokingly.

    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s still the ¡®Red Revolution¡¯ era in the 1960s and 1970s where one could randomly go pinbels on others based on their working attitude? Who doesn¡¯t pay attention to individual right now, I ask you? Even old qualified investigators would not back down on this.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng did not understand that the so-called ¡®old qualified investigators¡¯ actually referred to government officials who were close to retiring in the Chinese government and did not have any executive positions at the administrative level. Most of these people were in the central ministries, but they only had empty ranks despite working hard for their entire lifetime. In actual fact, they were still at the bottom of the organization with no future but was smooth and slick when it came to experience. Naturally, they gave no heed to other people¡¯s authority over themselves.

    However, the young man did not ask and merely said with a smile, ¡°In that case, your work seems to be much harder than I imagined. I won¡¯t bother you then, see you!¡±

    ¡°See you, Junior Brother. Oh yeah, you can go to Gui Street to have a look if you¡¯re bored at night. It¡¯s not far from the Beijing Hotel and is just in front of Dongzhimen. If you take a taxi, it¡¯ll only take you... Ah, forget it, you don¡¯t care about money anyway. Yeah, it¡¯s impressive there, but remember the same old reminder: don¡¯t get into a conflict with other people.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, am I a barbarian who has feathers on my head with my bottom half of body wrapped in leaves in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re much more sly, cruel, and aggressive than those people you speak of. See you on the day after tomorrow, Junior Brother,¡± The girl hung up after saying so.

    ¡°Sly, cruel, and aggressive... Well, I would have long be ashes if I weren¡¯t so,¡± The young man was stunned before muttering and putting his phone away. At once, he fell into a daze and looked around him.

    In front of him was both old and young city filled with blue brick buildings and skyscrapers, spacious roads, and narrow alleys.

    The poption of this cosmopolitan city like that of New York and was simrly open too. However, maybe because it was the fact that the redheaded white-skinned Anteans could still be seen everywhere on the streets; and that Zhang Lisheng had not encountered any single demonstrators despite strolling an entire afternoon yesterday, this city gave Zhang Lisheng a more orderly feeling. Such feeling inexplicably affected his mood to be slightly depressed.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re looking for Tiananmen, right? You only have to turn left and walk till you reach a junction, then go to the bus stop to take a bus numbered 67. After three stops, get down from that bus and walk for several hundred meters straight, and you¡¯ll arrive there,¡± An old man who was wearing a tender, green sportswear while carrying a sword on his back walked past the young man and stopped to say kindly when he saw the young man looking around.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not going to Tiananmen, but thank you,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and burst out into a chuckle before replying with gratitude.

    Actually, he had nothing to do at this time, so his brain somehow wandered on the incident of how the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples wanting to acquire the Yingzhou paradise when they were on the way to Beijing. After pondering a while, he asked, ¡°Do you know any well-known temple or Taoist abbey around here?¡±

    ¡°Well, the biggest and most famous temple in the entire Beijing City would be none other than the White Cloud Temple Gompa in the suburbs. The other small Four Olds has been changed into private houses already,¡± Something seemed to have reminded the old man, causing him to muse with slight emotions.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± After thanking him again, the young man strolled forward and came to the bus station. He waved to stop a taxi to aid him from going to the suburbs, so he could visit the temple for a stroll. He thought that he would just view it as a mere visit if he could note across any Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples.

    However, it was lunchtime now, so no vehicle stopped for him despite waiting for over ten minutes.

    ¡°What the hell? I can¡¯t even stop a taxi? Is this even an international metropolis...¡± Frustrated, Zhang Lisheng secretly groaned, but at this moment, a taxi suddenly shed its signal and stopped beside him.

    The young man breathed a relief happily. When he was about to walk into the back of the car by walking past the front door, a sturdy young man behind him rushed forward to open the door and jump in before stretching a neck out and said, ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! Follow that car! Xu Liang they all must have reached the hotel already! I¡¯m starving, hurry up...¡±

    ¡°Sir, this is the taxi I stopped.¡± The young man was stunned. Patting the young man¡¯s extended shoulder, he said.

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re touching! Why the hell are you touching me?¡± When the young man heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s characteristic Sichuan Mandarin, he nced up at him and said with a curled lips, ¡°You wanna say that it¡¯s your taxi? Well, in that case, call it and see if it will answer you or not?!¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how unreasonable this young man was, he recalled the colored people in New York¡¯s ghetto and just spoke with a smile, ¡°Idiots are really everywhere...¡±

    Without warning, he reached out a hand to grab the young man¡¯s nape.

    When his spine clenched, the young man immediately felt weak as he slumped down like all of his bones had melted. At the same time, he was in so much pain that he felt like he was going to die.

    The next instant, he felt a considerable force pulling his neck out. Sensing that he would be thrown out of the window before being thrown on the ground till his head cracked open bloodily, fear, terror, and anger rose in his heart, but he could not even struggle.

 Chapter 569: Childhood Friend

    <h4>Chapter 569: Childhood Friend</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Violence was not the best way to solve one¡¯s problems, but it was the simplest and most effective method. It was also one of the ways Zhang Lisheng was best at. However, this time, when he was grabbing the neck of the person who was snatching his car to pull him out of the car window, he suddenly felt an invisible force grabbing his wrist. It was clear supernatural forces had stopped him.

    Although the young man was cautious, there was still an even stronger sense of tyranny in him. Since he was already angry and had already made his move, he would never be willing to leave this matter after that. Turning his head in the direction of the invisible force, he smiled coldly, and when he was about to use his power in his hand, his body suddenly stiffened. With a strange expression on his face, he released his grip.

    Sensing that his neck was rxed now, the young man who was sitting in the co-driver seat in the taxi with his head stretched out, trembling in fear immediately had his face flushedpletely red. He bent over the window and panted heavily. At this moment, a young man and woman, who looked like college students of only 18 to 19 years old, and a beautiful bare-faced young woman in her twenties hastily rushed over.

    ¡°H-How can you do this? How can you hit a person in broad daylight? You barbaric uncultured...¡± The young woman¡¯s tears dripped immediately when he came to the taxi. She pointed her finger at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nose like she wanted to scold him but could not utter a single word, notwithstanding having her mouth trembling. In the end, she snarled with words that she felt was harsh enough and bent down to shake the shoulder of the young man who was still panting heavily before asking anxiously, ¡°Brother Jing Chen, are you okay? Why are you not speaking? Please don¡¯t scare me...¡±

    Compared to the girl, the youth beside her seemed to be calmer. He kneeled on the ground and carefully studied the young man¡¯s face before standing up to push the wide-frame sses on his nose and said in a genteel manner, ¡°Yujuan, you don¡¯t have to be in such a panic. Senior Brother Song is merely having a respiratory stress spasm. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°Wang Hongtao, stop spouting academic term in such a time to show off that you¡¯re a medical student in grad school! Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s wrong with Brother Jingchen!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just feeling slightly out of the air,¡± The youth answered, neither slow nor hurried, ¡°Watch out though, you don¡¯t want to shake and fracture his spine.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m alright, Little Juan. I¡¯m alright...¡± At this moment, Song Jingchen had also started to catch his breath and patted the girl¡¯s hand, as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. That¡¯s really good...¡± The girl breathed a sigh of relief and straightened up while pointing at Zhang Lisheng angrily, ¡°Count yourself lucky that my brother is fine. Otherwise, I will call the police to arrest you...¡±

    ¡°What reason are you gonna tell the police then? That I¡¯m merely giving him a taste of his own medicine? Youngdy, you and your friends should learn the meaning of the word ¡®manner¡¯ before talking to other people again,¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and looked at one of the bare-faced girl, who had been staring at him while restraining her excitement, before saying in a way beyond his years, ¡°Oh, Younger Sister Tao, are these your Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters in college? It¡¯s really worrying that our future teachers have such quality.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the young girl who was so embarrassed that her face had gone wholly flushed and was about to retort back angrily became stunned. It took her some time to point at Zhang Lisheng and asked in shock, ¡°Sister Lulu, you k-know him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate in junior high school,¡± the bared-faced woman nodded, her tone contained a hint of grumble, anger, and a little dejection, ¡°But we have lost contact for a long time.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng knew that the girl was insinuating that he had broken his promise and had not taken the initiative to contact her even once, so he could only smile and take the initiative to exin, ¡°Younger Sister Tao, you can¡¯t imagine how busy I was in these two to three years time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very busy, busy with my studies, very busy... but I have still tried to contact you many times,¡± Tao Lulu interrupted the young man¡¯s sly exnation. Her character had be much stronger now in just within a short span of a few years.

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth but said nothing. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward, but fortunately, the youth who was wearing broad-rimmed sses beside them suddenly said, ¡°Senior Sister Tao, since you and this big brother here know each other, let¡¯s go eat together and you two can make up for the lost time too.¡±

    ¡°Hi, brothers and sisters, I don¡¯t care whether you want to make up for the lost time or what, but do you guys still want to go or not? I still need to go for lunch after doing this work, okay? Also, this is a temporary parking point, and you¡¯ll have to pay meter. Oh yeah, I¡¯ll need to make this clear first, I can¡¯t fetch all five of you...¡± The taxi driver also chimed in like a chatterbox.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Driver. Let¡¯s go,¡± Tao Lulu lowered her head and apologized to the driver before telling her Junior Brother and Junior Sister, ¡°Little Wang, Yujuan, Little Song, get in the car and head to the Friendship Hotel and then tell Xuliang that I¡¯ll bring a friend there. We¡¯ll bete since we need to wait for the next taxi. You all can just order the food first if you¡¯re hungry. We¡¯vepleted an important research topic this time, and the harvest can be said as extremely huge, so this meal is on me! Just go ahead and make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t Sister Lulu, how can I let you treat my meal for the gathering that I asked for? Wouldn¡¯t this just be taking away my honor?¡± Song Jingchen, who had finally recovered, waved his hand at the girl Shanghai style and cupped his hands on his chest in front of Zhang Lisheng before bowing and said, ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re Sister Lulu¡¯s friend, I can consider you as my blood brother too then. I¡¯m really sorry about just now; I¡¯ll give you a toast as an apologyter.¡±

    From his words and actions, it was hard to imagine that he was only a student who was still in school.

    ¡°Enough, enough! If you want to be polite, you can be polite however you wantter during the meal. Let¡¯s go now, can we?¡± When his words left his mouth, the anxious taxi driver urged again. Li Yujuan, who was standing outside the car and was about to say something, could only enter the vehicle gloomily with Wang Hongtao and left together.

    In just a blink of an eye, only two people, Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lulu, were left outside the bus station. The young man smiled at the girl awkwardly with his heart slightly touched, before waving his hand to stop a taxi while trying to find a topic, ¡°Younger Sister Tao, you must be a postgraduate student now, right? Is the one named Song Jingchen also a student from your Beijing Normal University? He doesn¡¯t look like somebody who is going to be a teacher in the future.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need to be a teacher just because we study in Beijing Normal University,¡± Tao Lulu was still regretting over the fact that she had spoken too rash just now, so when she heard her childhood friend¡¯s question, her tone changed as she exined gently and reservedly, ¡°Of course, Little Song is indeed a special case. He studies marketing and has even worked two months of direct salesst summer, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Is the Normal University affiliated with a business school too?¡± The young man deliberately revealed an astonished expression as he asked, ¡°Oh yeah, that young man called Wang Hongtao is even from a medical school. Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s also from Beijing Normal School too. He¡¯s young but prudent, capable, and well-mannered. He looks quite like a serious college student.¡±

    Actually, Zhang Lisheng only wanted to know the answer to the second question. Before he liberated his mind, his sharp intuition could only produce subtle predictions about powerful characters and threatening traps.

    Now that he had a clear understanding of himself and had removed thest obstacle on the road to bing a true god, that intuition had be even more acute, he could sense the energy fluctuations in the body of an ordinary supernatural being.

    However, what was strange just now was that there was obviously an invisible force preventing the young man from pulling Song Jingchen out of the window. However, in his perceptions, both women and a man who knew Song Jingchen, including his childhood friend Tao Lulu, were allpletely ordinary people.

    There were only two possibilities for this kind of situation, one, a supernatural being had just so happened to pass by and had decided to help the weak one when he saw how Zhang Lisheng had Song Jingchen in his grasp; two, one of Song Jingchen¡¯s three friends had a profound, unpredictable ability that even the Wizard Li¡¯s god could not detect.

    Inparison, the probability of the second possibility was minuscule. After all, Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lulu knew each other from a young age, and thest time they met was two to three years ago. Even the most imaginative person could not imagine that she could obtain a power that even a god could not detect in such a short period.

    As for that rude and unreasonable Li Yujuan, she did not look like a powerful person. She could not even pretend or act.

    In that case, the only possibility was that refined, elegant, calm youth Wang Hongtao. It was because of this that Zhang Lisheng would beat around the bush and try to bring the topic to him.

    ¡°Lisheng, you studied in the university in the US, so you don¡¯t know that the Normal Universities in China are all aprehensive university, which is divided into ¡®normal teacher students¡¯ and ¡®non-teachers.¡¯ It¡¯s not just a business school or medical school. An agricultural school would soon be established in our university, too,¡± Tao Lulu naturally did not know Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention, so she casually replied while waving her hand at a taxi that abruptly passed by. However, she could only watch the car speeding away.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Beijing¡¯s taxi doesn¡¯t allow passengers to increase their fares. In New York, whenever you stick out three fingers to stop the car and say that you are willing to pay three times the fare, you¡¯ll always be able to get what you want very fast,¡± The young man waved his hand in imitation and pretended to sigh, ¡°And the education system here too. An education university can actually produce doctors too. This is really, really...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a taxi suddenly turned at the intersection and shed its car signal to stop in front of him. Extending his head, the driver stuttered in English, ¡°Mister, triple. Get in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned, before bursting out in a chuckle and helped Tao Lulu to open the door.

    When the driver saw that the girl getting into the car, his eyes suddenly turned wide, ¡°Y-You two are together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Driver. Please go to the Friendship Hotel in Xujialou at 3rd Ring Road,¡± The girl nodded and said.

    ¡°3rd Ring Road...¡± The taxi driver¡¯s face became gloomy and angrily red at Zhang Lisheng, who had gotten into the car. Starting the car engine, he turned his steering wheel and turned the car into the road that had a stream of vehicles, ¡°Sigh, this is so unlucky. It¡¯s a long way to go, and I just sacrificed my lunch for nothing.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be happy with the pay, Mr. Driver. It¡¯s better to drive happily, so please concentrate on driving more,¡± Upon seeing the driver¡¯s frowning face, the young man said casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give triple the pay, but you¡¯re not going to pay me here, then call me in to report meter, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, what a strange thought you have, Mr. Driver,¡± The young man shrugged and replied, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not you who asked for higher pay but me who took the initiative to raise the price coz I¡¯m in a rush, so why would I call in to report you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, brother, erm I mean, boss, deal! You have an excellent manner!¡± The driver¡¯s expression lit up as he answered.

 Chapter 570: Reality and Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 570: Reality and Illusion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the car driver¡¯s praise that came out of the blue, Zhang Lisheng could not help but ask, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Driver, but don¡¯t you think you have been acting very weird ever since I got into the car?¡±

    The driver was shocked but merely chuckled and said nothing.

    The clever Tao Lulu beside him had lived in Beijing for several years, so she was familiar with the mindset of the civilians in the capital city of China and had already understood the cause of the matter. Right away, she chimed in, ¡°Lisheng, this Mr. Driver also knows the US rule. He drove past and saw you sticking out three fingers to call for the taxi, so he thought that you¡¯re a silly foreigner who wanted to pay a high pay. Wanting to make more money, he was willing to sacrifice his lunch break and u-turned to pick you up. In the end, I got onto the car too. Now that a girl who was born and raised in China got on to the car, he thought he could no longer earn a triple fare. Of course he was unhappy about it and showed his temper. However, when you said that you¡¯d still be willing to pay a triple fare, he immediately felt happy, and of course, he¡¯s treating you with a good attitude again. Am I right, Mr. Driver?¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the reason for working hard in such sunny noon to make more money. When I saw the way this little brother acted just now from afar, I could tell that he¡¯s a foreign national of Chinese descendant from the vicious Western capitalist society on top of that in only a nce. It¡¯s because of this that I stopped my car. However, as a result, when I heard your ents, I thought ¡®damn it, I¡¯ve been fooled,¡¯ so of course, I got infuriated right away. Speaking of it, if it wasn¡¯t for that group of... Ahh forget it. Forget it. I¡¯m the one with the wrong attitude anyway. It¡¯s my bad. It¡¯s my bad,¡± The taxi driver scratched his head in shame.

    Westerners were willing to pay for priority services, while Orientals believed that the same service must have the same price, with the order determined by ¡®firste, first served.¡¯ These two mindsets were neither wrong nor correct but were merely a difference caused by way of thinking and social rules. Of course, Zhang Lisheng understood this, so he only smiled pleasantly and no longer said anything more.

    The car sped for a long time on the spacious road. After passing by buildings with uneven heights and streets filled with streams of people, the vehicle finally stopped in front of a narrow alley.

    ¡°There you go. It¡¯s not convenient for me to drive into the alley, so you can just walk, and you¡¯ll reach the Friendship Hotel in the junction 100 meters away,¡± The driver chuckled. ¡°Enjoy your day!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mr. Driver, you actually reached here without asking for direction. You really know the road well,¡± Tao Lulu watched Zhang Lisheng passed several hundred dor bills to the driver as she spoke with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue working anymore today after this trip.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you two, thank you! Thank you! Goodbye!¡± After happily putting the money into his pocket, the taxi driver watched the two passengers in the back seat got off the car and waved his hand as he drove away.

    ¡°This is what I called life, a very easily satisfied but real life...¡± Zhang Lisheng watched the taxi leaving and muttered despondently. Suddenly, he felt that bing a god to conquer a world and using this as the foundation to fight Antis¡¯ light civilization had be a very illusory thing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Lisheng?¡± Tao Lulu who was next to him saw his abnormal look so she asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a muse of emotions. Now that I¡¯ve finallye to this city that I have been longing for since young, I can¡¯t help but be a bit sentimental. Let¡¯s go and eat,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and walked into the alley together with the girl.

    There were not many passageways in the 3rd Ring of Beijing City now. The alleys in this Xujialou area were famous for their food and snacks. Rubbing shoulders walking in thene, he could smell aromatic smell everywhere.

    After walking about 100 to 200 meters ahead, Tao Lulu led the young man to turn right, and immediately, a restaurant that appeared to be quiterge in this alley entered their sight.

    ¡°I¡¯m only a student, so the ce where I spend for a meal cannot bepared with the five-star restaurants that you big entrepreneur eats in New York, but the food here is quite tasty. Please do me the honor of trying it, alright?¡± Pointing to the greasy, wooden signboard written with two words¡¯ Friendship Forever¡¯ hanging on a cement house, the girl stopped and deliberately said jokingly with a tart tone.

    ¡°Only a hotel has a five-star rating. Restaurants usually use the most universal ¡®Michelin rating¡¯ that only has three stars at most,¡± The young man also joked as he corrected her when he pushed open the red door of the hotel.

    ¡°How many pax, sir?¡± The person sitting behind the counter in charge of calcting bills and selling both alcohol and tobo asked in a loud, ear-jarring voice when he saw that somebody had entered through the door.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already booked a private room, the Hongfu Hall,¡± Tao Lulu raised her voice and replied in the noisy environment, Tao Lulu raised his voice and responded.

    ¡°Hongfu Hall, 213 on the second floor. Turn left in front, and you¡¯ll see the stairs. Watch out though, the floor is slippery,¡± The man told them the room¡¯s number, and the girl nodded before leading the young man to the second floor. After finding their room in the hallway, she pushed open the door and entered.

    Compared to the dining room on the first floor, the second-floor was obviously much cleaner. The decoration was not luxurious, but the space was spacious, and the floor was clean. There was also an LCD TV that was at least 40 inches wide on the wall. When both of them walked into the room, there were seven to eight young men and women sitting around arge dining table, chatting with one another while looking at the side at US sis.

    When they heard the sound, these people immediately shifted their eyes in unison to the door.

    Upon seeing Tao Lulu, one of the young man, who did not seem to be too happy and was wearing a slightly bulky-looking ck suit in Beijing September¡¯s after summer on the outside with a cashmere sweater, a white shirt and a meticulous tie on the inside, looking like a middle-aged person but was actually only in his twenties, had his eyes lit up as he went up to greet them.

    ¡°Lulu, why did youe sote? You must be starving. Wait, I¡¯ll go ask the waiters to serve the dishes. I¡¯ve already ordered the food, and it¡¯s all your favorites,¡± he first greeted the girl amiably before extending a hand to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°You must be Lulu¡¯s junior high school ssmate! Hello, my name is Li Linsheng, I¡¯m a counselor in the Beijing Normal University and could be said as half Lulu¡¯s colleague.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Li, why are you here too? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy arranging the new students? You¡¯re a counselor, a teacher, and I¡¯m a student at school, so how can we be colleagues?¡± Tao Lulu chimed in calmly and politely as she took off her windbreaker to hang it up.

    ¡°Oh, Lulu, you¡¯re a student that Dr. Lu is proud of, and it¡¯s not a trivial matter to continue staying in school after graduating, so how are we not half a colleague?¡± Li Linsheng smiled shyly. ¡°Oh yeah, I need to go tell the waiters to serve us. I need to go...¡±

    Then, he ran out of the room.

    As soon as he left the room, a very cute-looking young girl who had two faint dimples on her round cheeks when she smiled jumped up from her seat and ran up to Tao Lulu before speaking bluntly with a smile, ¡°Oh, Master Student Tao, this lively scene can even appear on the television. Look at how you shut Li in front of your childhood friend! Oooh, you¡¯re expressing your loyalty, huh?¡±

    ¡°Chu Xiaohong, shut up! Can¡¯t you see that Li Yujuan is here too? Nobody would think that you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t talk,¡± The pure, innocent girl had already disappeared. The girl, who used to love the young man a lot during her innocent youth but whose feelings were unknown now, blushed and whispered at her best friend.

    ¡°Oh, somebody is getting angry! Looks like Master Student Tao really has fallen in love. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll drop it!¡± Chu Xiaohong grinned mischievously as she whispered.

    When her words left her mouth, Li Linsheng pushed the door and entered the room again. When he heard thest few words of the sentence, he blurted out loudly, ¡°Who? Who has fallen in love?¡±

    This caused the room to be awkward right away. In the end, it was still Chu Xiaohong who resolved the awkwardness, ¡°It¡¯s me! I have fallen in love! Liusheng confessed to me in the school¡¯s wood yesterday, and I¡¯ve fallen in love. Oh c¡¯mon, you¡¯re a guy, so why do you wanna know all this thing for? You¡¯re usually so slow, but why you¡¯re so fast in ordering today? Are you trying to spy on my privacy?!¡±

    Li Linsheng¡¯s expression turned grave right away, but he did not burst out in rage. Instead, he exined in a low voice, ¡°I just so happened toe across the waiter at the stairs, so I managed to save some time.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to raise his voice, ¡°The food ising soon. Let us sit first. Lulu, your friend hase from afar, so he should sit here in the guest position. Even though Little Song is the one who called for this gathering, but since we¡¯re here to celebrate my sister passing band-8 in Test for English Majors, I should be the one treating everybody. I¡¯ll sit here at the host seat, while Little Song will sit beside the host. As for all of you, just sit ording to your age.¡±

    After saying so, he proceeded to sit at the primary host¡¯s seat on the round table.

    After that, everybody else also began to sit ordingly in a bustle. Only Zhang Lisheng, who knew little about Chinese table customs, stood by the side in a daze. It was only when Tao Lulu pointed to the empty space beside her that he finally sat.

    ¡°Lulu, your old ssmate is too nerdy! He doesn¡¯t even know the seat custom, so don¡¯t tell me that he has never gone out to eat with other people before?¡± Chu Xiaohong, who had been paying attention to the young man with interest, chuckled.

    ¡°He went to live in New York before he finished his junior high school and has only recently returned to China, so of course he doesn¡¯t know all this messy table custom,¡± The girl exined.

    Although China¡¯s national strength was rising day by day and could be called as a superpower that could stand side by side with the US, due to the severe political environment and the expanding poption pressure in the country, many ordinary citizens still preferred the excellent living environment and high welfare of the Westerners. Therefore, when they heard that Zhang Lisheng, who spoke in a local ent, actually lived in the US, there was a subtle change in their attitude.

    ¡°Oh? A New Yorker who speaks Sichuan Mandarin?¡± Chu Xiaohong was taken aback before saying with a smile, ¡°Oh, not bad, Lulu! You have taste! Stop hiding him,e introduce him to all of us.¡±

    ¡°Who is hiding? This is Zhang Lisheng, my junior high school ssmate.¡± Tao Lulu stood up and pointed to Zhang Lisheng as she made a very simple introduction. Then, she proceeded to look at her university¡¯s friends, ¡°Chu Xiaohong, my roommate for my postgraduate studies. Counsellor Li Linsheng, he has introduced himself to you just now...¡±

    While she was speaking, two waiters walked into the room with a few cold dishes. As they were arranging the meals, they asked Li Linsheng, who was sitting at the host seat, ¡°Sir, what drink would you like to have?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we need to ask the guest then!¡± Li Linsheng turned to look at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°Erm, Brother Zhang, would you like to drink rice wine or beer? Or perhaps red wine or whiskey?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng never drank rice wine and beer before. When he thought of how it was impossible to set up an exceptional wine cer in such a restaurant to store fine wine and whiskey, he pondered a while before replying, ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t want to drink any alcohol. A can of Coke would be enough. ¡±

 Chapter 571: Too Much Is as Bad as Too Little

    <h4>Chapter 571: Too Much Is as Bad as Too Little</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In China, alcohol was the best¡¯ lubricant¡¯ for two friends who had just met to dine together, so they could get to know each other better and to forge a friendship, so it was a bit ridiculous for such a big man as Zhang Lisheng to ask for Coke.

    However, since those who were sitting around the table were teaching staff and students from the Beijing Normal University, they were much more cultured than the general public. They had more or lesse in contact with international students in the university before, so they had seen the young man¡¯s Western-style entric manner before. Because of this, nobody tried to persuade him to change his mind and merely omitted the toasting procedure, but the harmonious atmosphere had turned a bit sour.

    Fortunately, the dishes in the Friendship Hotel was delicious, economical, but tasty. As they ate and drank while talking about the exciting things on campus, their rigorous studies, and their future ambitions, the scene gradually warmed up, but somehow, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression gradually became terrible.

    ¡°How nice if I can just stay in school in the future. It¡¯s so hard to find a good job now.¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, youd, being excessively modest is okay! How can you not find a good job with that good capability of yours!? Drink up now as a punishment!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna drink, I¡¯m really not being modest. What good use is there in being capable? There are so many outstanding people in the university, but after graduating and entering society, they still only earn a monthly sry of 4000 to 5000RMB even after a few years of working. Isn¡¯t Senior Brother Liu Tao, who was the president of the student council for thest three years, the best example? He has even given a speech before in the school orientation ceremony when I first entered the university and I can still remember his awe-inspiring manner. In the end, I heard he has gone to Kunlun World to cultivate the wastnd for the sake of his future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied with earning 4000 to 5000 per month? How big is your ambition anyway? Looks like you¡¯ve never seen the world yet...¡± After three rounds of drinking and eating their meal, under the influence of alcohol, more people began to talk about trivial stuff.

    At this moment, Chu Xiaohong, who had be flushed after already drinking two bottles of beer, suddenly stood up and raised her ss to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Lisheng, everyone is so happy, so why the long face? C¡¯mon, I¡¯m Lulu¡¯s best friend, and I¡¯m delighted to meet you. Let¡¯s cheers, you can drink your Coke, and I¡¯ll drink my beer. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also happy to meet you, Miss Chu,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had a grave expression, forced a smile and clinked his ss with the girl before drinking his Coke.

    ¡°How casual you are with Coke, how ¡®manly¡¯! I¡¯ll bottom-up now!¡± Chu Xiaohong chugged the yellowish beer in her tall ss in one go and said in slight tipsiness, ¡°You really go perfectly with Lulu. You look normal usually, but in actual fact, you¡¯re actually quite ¡®arrogant,¡¯ but you¡¯re even less sociable than she is. I guess you must either be a programmer or ab researcher in the US, am I right?¡±

    It was obscene to ask someone else¡¯s career in such a straightforward manner in the US, so Zhang Lisheng could not help but be taken aback before replying, ¡°I did indeed host ab during my study of Ph.D., but to be exact, I¡¯m mostly a businessman.¡±

    Since he came to China as an entrepreneur, he instinctively emphasized business identity in front of strangers.

    ¡°You can actually do business with such a personality?¡± Chu Xiaohong¡¯s eyes widened for no reason as she asked, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you keep losing money then...¡±

    ¡°Xiaohong, you are drunk! Drink some tea to clear your mind,¡± Her sentence was too rude, so a short-haired young man who was sitting beside the girl who was mellow with drink but still appeared to be keen-witted and capable quickly stood up. Holding Chu Xiaohong and trying to press her back down on the seat, he spoke to Zhang Lisheng apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Zhang. She¡¯s already drunk...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Not drunk. You have just be my boyfriend, but you¡¯re already disallowing me from talking during a meal?¡± Chu Xiaohong pointed at Zhang Lisheng and spoke with interest, ¡°Such an ¡®intolerant¡¯ personality is indeed not suitable for doing business. It¡¯s just not suitable...¡±

    It was very typical for a drunk person to be even noisier if somebody tried to calm them down. When Li Sheng saw that he could not calm Chu Xiaohong down but had instead made the situation worse, he could only smile wryly and sat back silently, leaving his girlfriend to other girls to handle. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng suddenly shrugged and pointed to the television on the distant screen wall, ¡°Miss Chu, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with my personality. Contrary to what you expected, my business is very, very sessful.¡±

    Ever since they started to eat, they had forgotten to shut off the television, so the show being aired had been changed from a US si to a reyed news. The sound could not be heard clearly in the bustling noise, but when everybody involuntarily looked in the direction of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s fingers and shut up, the broadcast of the news anchor became clear and audible, ¡°...Prime Minister Ma Xuan finally stressed that...¡±

    As the image changed, the image of the female anchor on the TV screen turned into a spacious and gorgeous hall decorated with Chinese culture, with a middle-aged man wearing ck suit leaning against the back of the sofa, smiling in a ¡®leader-ish¡¯ smile.

    ¡°In the cooperation between China and the United States, the most important thing is cooperation in the field of economy and trade. Further deepening this cooperation is the prevailing trend and also an important way to achieve a win-win rtionship between the two countries. After the visit of the Chinese entrepreneurs in the US, the returning foreign entrepreneurs from the US all carry immeasurable weight. Among them are old acquaintances and new friends...¡± The man in the news talked with ease and fluency, and when he mentioned ¡®old acquaintances and new friends,¡¯ the image changed again. There were two to three seconds where a young man with short ck hair who was showing a calm smile appeared clearly on the screen.

    The crowds on the dining table froze visibly. They looked at the young man on the TV that appeared in a short period and then looked at Zhang Lisheng again with astonishment and bafflement. In the end, it was Song Jingchen who studied marketing, which was the first to snap back to reality and stood up in excitement, ¡°Aiya Brother Zhang! Y-You really conceal yourself well! The Central Standing Committee and the Vice-Premier of the State Council have even personally met with you? Just how big is your business in the US? Wow this is winning glory for our country! You¡¯re the pride of all China. I have to toast to you...¡±

    While Song Jingchen was speaking, he poured himself a full ss of rice wine and took the ss before running a few steps to Zhang Lisheng. He first ced his liquor on the table and respectfully raised the young man¡¯s can of Coke before holding up to him, ¡°You don¡¯t drink alcohol, so you¡¯ll drink with Coke instead. C¡¯mon, just drink casually...¡±

    Although Zhang Lisheng was not ustomed to such a unique manner of paying tribute that only peculiar to the Chinese dining manner, he still had no choice but to ept it. When Song Jingchen saw him drinking Coke, he immediately raised his wine ss and gulped down the full ss of rice wine in one go.

    ¡°Brother Jingchen, don¡¯t drink so fast. It¡¯s not good for the body. Hurry up and eat some food,¡± when Li Yujuan, who was beside him, saw the sh of agonized expression on Song Jingchen¡¯s face, she said with worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. It¡¯s my honor to be able to meet Brother Zhang. I¡¯m happy, so I won¡¯t get drunk no matter how much I drink,¡± Song Jingchen said with a thoroughly flushed face. ¡°Brother Zhang, what kind of business do you do in the US. You must take care of me, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m operating a ughtering factory in the US. May we have an opportunity to cooperate in the future,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who felt that his endurance had already reached the limit politely replied and then cast a meaningful nce at Tao Lulu before standing up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I need to go first. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, wait, I also have something to do in the afternoon, let¡¯s go together. Sorry guys, I also need to leave first,¡± Tao Lulu took the cue and stood up. Before everyone else realized what had happened, both of them had already left the room like they were running.

    After leaving the hotel and upon seeing the young man breathing a sigh of relief, the girl suddenly asked, ¡°Lisheng, is it because you find my friends and ssmates to be very philistine and hardheaded, so you feel ufortable eating with them?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while and did not answer the girl¡¯s question directly. Instead, he said with a wry smile, ¡°Younger Sister Tao, did you know that I¡¯ve been doublemissioned by the alien fleet and the US government to gather intelligence in the Shrimp World No. 2 to facilitate Antis in their assessment, but in the end, I¡¯ve encountered too many unexpected situations and inconceivable events. The ¡®winter riots,¡¯ the quiet resurrection of the foreign world¡¯s ancient gods that destroyed the alien¡¯s light energy warships, the Antean general¡¯s groundless argument by subtly hinting their invasion on Earth... All these unexpected situations and inconceivable events stressed me out. The US citizens cannot understand the political strategy of the White House¡¯spromise, so the endless demonstrations and strikes have made the federal situation increasingly chaotic. It¡¯s because of this that I returned to China, for I want to know if the mothend can maintain stability and prosperity under the leadership of politics. In the end, in just a short span of a few days, I suddenly realized that the answer was ideally better than I expected...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Lisheng?¡± When the girl saw that the young man¡¯s smile was getting more and more bitter, she asked.

    Zhang Lisheng sighed, ¡°The upromisingness of the US people will only weaken the country¡¯s strength under the pressure of a powerful alien civilization; The Chinese people¡¯s indifference to the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ on the other hand, will make them unable to generate the motivation and courage needed to resist the Anteans. There¡¯s no demonstration here, with no denunciations and attacks on the aliens. Your friends are already Chinese intellectuals, but they still act as if nothing happened...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Lisheng, during the ¡®winter riots,¡¯ the violent revolt that ourpatriots showed is no better than the Westerners.¡±

    ¡°So why are they so ¡®forgetful¡¯ now?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question, Tao Lulu was shocked and could note up with a response.

    Both of them walked out of the alley silently. The young man gradually calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Younger Sister Tao, perhaps I¡¯m overthinking. I¡¯m too stressed and too agitated, so I¡¯m nitpicking...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lisheng, I can understand that you¡¯re afraid of the boiling frog metaphor, but that¡¯s because you went to the US since you were young, so you actually don¡¯t have much knowledge on the Chinese society and your judgment is inurate. There are many more secrets and things that you don¡¯t know of. The ¡®backbones¡¯ of us Chinese people are not weak,¡± The girl interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words and spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Yes, I am relieved to hear you say this,¡± Sensing that he was getting more emotional and that he should control his sensitivity more in the future, Zhang Lisheng remained unbothered about the underlying meaning in Tao Lulu¡¯s reassurance. Instead, he casually said, ¡°I¡¯m still not full yet, how about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full already, but I can apany you to eat more, let¡¯s go. There is a Yunnan rice noodle in the alley, it¡¯s hot and spicy. Come, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

 Chapter 572: Unwittingly

    <h4>Chapter 572: Unwittingly</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a little rice noodle shop so narrow that it could only amodate four tables, with the stic tables and chairs so old that it had already be yellow but was still very clean, Zhang Lisheng and Tao Lulu ate a bowl of big, delicious Yunnan Bridge Noodles. After that, they walked and made a big circle along the alleys and streets in Beijing 3rd Ring as theyughed and talked about the exciting stories that happened after they parted ways. Unwittingly, they talked until evening.

    When the sky turned dark, only then were they surprised to find that several hours had already passed. Under the glistening streetlights, the young man said, ¡°The sky gets dark very fast! Younger Sister Tao, I heard that Gui Street in Beijing city is very lively at night, so can you bring me there to walk around and then dinner together?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, Lisheng. Although I¡¯m lucky enough to havepleted the research topic that my supervisor gave me, I still haven¡¯t brought it to a conclusion yet. I need to go back to school before 8 o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± The girl shook her head regrettably.

    This reason sounded too far-fetched. Zhang Lisheng was taken aback and blurted out directly, ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today! You cane out during the day time but you have to go back to school to work overtime at night. Isn¡¯t this strange?¡±

    Tao Lulu opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopped herself again. Then, she argued, ¡°My supervisor only has the inspiration to work at night, so I¡¯ve already developed the habit of working at night. Working overtime at night has higher efficiency.¡±

    ¡°I remember that you are studying history. Do you even need inspiration to study history...¡± The youth frowned. ¡°Ah, forget it, I don¡¯t know much about liberal studies anyway. Let me get a taxi to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I can go back by bus,¡± The girl saw that Zhang Lisheng had an unchanged expression on so she hesitated a little before stuttering, ¡°Lisheng, I-I really need to go back to the university. Actually, I-I also want to stay longer, for we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time already, b-but I really have no other choice. I-I¡¯ve encountered some things in the past few years, and now it is difficult for me to exin to you because of some special reasons, but I believe that through hard work, I should be able to tell you everything honestly after a while...¡±

    ¡°Oh. There¡¯s no need to tell me anymore. History, archaeology, civilization, and relics... My brain is all too slow. Since the US government has scientific research strength of the university to study the foreign worlds and supernatural powers, how is it possible for the Chinese government to not do this too? In this case, I¡¯ll still help you call for a taxi. Don¡¯t bete,¡± Like he was hit by a pang of realization, Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl¡¯s words and deliberately lowered his voice before saying, ¡°Make sure that you¡¯ll be careful when you¡¯re doing this kind of work for the government. After all, I now have the identity of a foreign entrepreneur. If it is not convenient for you to see me, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as what you think, Lisheng. My supervisor and I are indeed doing this for the government...¡± Tao Lulu remained stunned. Halfway through her sentence, she closed her mouth and contemted for a while before speaking with a wry smile, ¡°Actually, what you¡¯re thinking is correct too. Alright, after a while, I hope that I can exin it to you honestly. Oh yeah, Lisheng, how long do you want to stay in China? Since the situation in the US is unstable now, have you ever thought of moving your career back to China? After all, this is your mothend, so you won¡¯t be discriminated against...¡±

    ¡°Discriminated? It¡¯s already good enough if I don¡¯t discriminate against others,¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out his hand to stop a taxi by the street while saying in a whisper, ¡°China is indeed more stable than the political situation of the US now, but the power of the governors here is too great, and they do not allow opposing voices here at all. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot adapt to this kind of life, but this is one of the two superpowers that have been infiltrated by aliens the least on Earth, so I¡¯d still always return in the future.¡±

    As he was speaking, a taxi stopped at the young man¡¯s side, and Zhang Lisheng chivalrously opened the rear door. Turning his head to look at the girl, he tilted his head and said, ¡°Please get in the car, Younger Sister Tao. See you!¡±

    Tao Lulu entered the taxi without a word. Before she left, she suddenly said, ¡°Lisheng, I hope you will call me Lulu next time we see each other. You can just call me Younger Sister, too, if you like.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was surprised, but he smiled with a nod. At this time, he suddenly heard the girl said in a slightly trembling voice again, ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to ask you a question. You can think about it carefully and answer me next time you see me. You were a Fatherst time, so do you believe that divine immortals exist in this world? Do you want to be a divine immortal?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the young man suddenly felt his heart clenching for no reason. His body froze as an image shed in his mind. Abruptly, Tao Lulu¡¯s face appeared in his mind, slightly darkened by a sort of shadow, followed by a magnificent scroll painting of blue waves rippling between mountains emerging like a reflection in the water.

    After not knowing how long, Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality in a daze, but he realized that the taxi in front of him had disappeared without a trace. With a baffled expression, he muttered, ¡°Why would Younger Sister Tao ask such a strange question? And why would she be linked to andscape painting in my intuition... Impossible, there is not even one bit of magic power fluctuations in her body, and she actually makes friends with so many secr people too, so how could she possibly join the Gate of Dao?! It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible...¡±

    Gradually, his expression loosened.

    At this moment, in the taxi, Tao Lulu was holding her mobile phone, whispering with an anxious voice, ¡°Master, I had an unstable state of mind just now, so my power had slipped out, and I¡¯ve also revealed my ¡®paradise¡¯ aura.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± A cold and solemn voice resonated in the phone. ¡°Your talent is just barely enough for cultivation, and the serenity you possess is your only redeeming quality. Not only that, but you have even made friends with many ordinary and philistine people to temper your heart, so how can your state of mind be unstable? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because you¡¯ve lucked out and has coincidentally obtained the Yingzhou as your relic that you¡¯ve started to becent...¡±

    ¡°No, no, Master. I¡¯m not feelingcent. It¡¯s just that, there¡¯s another reason...¡± The girl hastily but hummed and hawed as she spoke.

    ¡°Remember, calm yourself down. Don¡¯t say a word now. You can tell me everythingter when youe back to see me,¡± On the other end of the phone, in the Beijing Normal University¡¯s Saturday¡¯s noisy campus, in an office of an old low-rise building hidden in the corner of the secluded woods, an olddy who was wearing an old-fashioned dark blue work clothes interrupted Tao Lulu¡¯s words and hung up the phone.

    In the same room, a middle-aged man who was wearing a fitted leather hunting jacket who had a graceful bearing smiled wryly and said, ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re usually amiable to ordinary people and always have a smile on, so why would you still be so stern to this disciple whom you care the most and most happy with? ¡®Your talent is just barely enough for cultivating¡¯? Tsk tsk tsk. If her talent is ¡®just barely enough for cultivating,¡¯ then what am I? A stone in thetrine that is vainly hoping to be a god? Three human immortals, hundreds of Taoist priests, and countless of Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples who have cultivated for decades went to try their luck but only your disciple who has only cultivated the Dao method for less than three years managed to acquire the Yingzhou. This luck is about the same with the legendary Almighty Gods and Taoist Ancestors...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why she¡¯s the one person who is expected to really be able to cultivate the seed of the Dao¡¯s true essence. Other than Lianbao, Hong Junsheng and Zhao Jiqing, nobody else in the three branches of the Gate of Dao are even worthy to be mentioned. If I train her like this properly and make sure she doesn¡¯t get arrogant, even Lianbao and the rest may be inferior to her in the future. By that time, I¡¯d want to see who else is not convinced by my way of Heavenly Dao,¡± The olddy red with brilliance glimmering in her eyes as she said.

    ¡°But Senior Sister, you¡¯re already at the stage where you¡¯re going to make a breakthrough to the Gate of Immortal, so don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t understand the saying ¡®haste does not bring sess¡¯? Just because Xiangzhou has entered the evil influence, wanting to take this as a gamble is...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Although my disciple is good-for-nothing, how can wanting to avenge her Senior Brother of the same bloodline who has saved her before being called as entering the evil influence? It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t mention this, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, please help me inform all administration elders in the Gate that after I, Lu Tiandao, made a breakthrough to the Gate of Immortal and bes a human immortal, I must sit down and talk with them.¡±

    Seeing that the situation had worsened, the middle-aged man became speechless right away. Smiling wryly, he shook his head and only replied after a long time, ¡°Senior Sister, that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor said that he has never taken the initiative to make things difficult for us before. Although his means are sinister, they are just counterattacks...¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Song, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re not removing the evil and defend our moral principles just because he doesn¡¯t make things difficult for us?¡± The olddy red in anger.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean it this way. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯ty our hands on that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor before our n has matured yet. However, Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. That person has embarked on the road to death without knowing it, and from what I can see, if he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for himself and continue to stay in Beijing, who knows, maybe he doesn¡¯t have to leave anymore...¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he looked at the night sky outside the window and let out a trace of a profound smile.

    At this time, under the same night sky, Zhang Lisheng, who was wandering around, received a call from a familiar number.

    ¡°Senior Sister, I thought you don¡¯t have time for me in these two days, so why did you suddenly call?¡± When the phone was connected, the young man asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just finished my work, so I want to know what you are doing now.¡± Guo Caiying¡¯s hoarse, low voice resonated from the phone.

    Sensing that the girl seemed to be in low spirits, Zhang Lisheng asked in concern right away, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    The phone was silent for a while before the girl answered in a whisper, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Just some flu maybe, but it¡¯s not serious. Where are you, Junior Brother?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the handsome young guys dressed in uniforms, and the beautiful girls dressed colorfully, calling for guests on both sides of the street with interests, who would immediately greet with a Beijing ent loudly once there were customers who went up to them, ¡°Pleasee in. I¡¯ll show you to your seats, sir, madam...¡±, the little girl selling roses on the road, the small vendor selling cigarettes and discs, and the taxi driver waiting along the streets.

    Chuckling, Zhang Lisheng replied, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m at Gui Street. Well, didn¡¯t you suggested to me in the morning toe here to spend time in the evening? The servers in front of the restaurants here look like they are acting, it¡¯s fascinating. Have you eaten yet? Do you want toe and eat together?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright, Junior Brother. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I should go back home to rest. Goodnight in advance, see you.¡±

    ¡°Bye, Senior Sister,¡± The young man replied, but the call had already been hung up.

    This phone call hade out of the blue, but when Zhang Lisheng recalled that sometimes women had a psychology that was hard to be understood, he did not care about it too much. After picking a restaurant that seemed to be thergest and have the most guests, he proceeded to walk in.

 Chapter 573: New Power

    <h4>Chapter 573: New Power</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Richly vored spicy crayfish, barbecued mutton, and a bowl of steamy noodles with soybean paste. Despite being alone, Zhang Lisheng enjoyed his food very much. However, when he was chowing down his food, he suddenly heard an ethereal hymn-like song that woulde and go, on and off.

    With a frown, the young man immediately lost the mood to continue wandering around the streets, and hastily returned to his hotel room.

    ording to the convention, a famous international hotel like the Beijing Hotel would never ce surveince equipment in the rooms, but the young man knew that there was no such thing as absolute in the world. Cautiously, he hid in the bathroom, turned off the lights, and used his divine power to mop up the surrounding in the darkness. Only then did he felt relief and soaked himself in a warm bath and closed his eyes to savor the prayers of hundreds of millions of believers from the foreign world.

    It had only been one month since he left the Wizard Li inds, but ording to his previous expectations, the tribe should not have seized the entire Hellfire Sea yet.

    However, since Zhang Lisheng had liberated his mind and recognized himself, he had unknowingly turned his hundreds of thousands of pious believers into high priests who obtained the ability to manipte water and soil, which in turn produced the power of granting new lives, restoration, and rapid evolution. Thus allowing the Wizard Li tribe¡¯s strength to have been greatly improved, so they had managed toplete the conquest of the entire sea over a month earlier than he expected.

    This unexpected event caused the prayers and hymns of the entire Wizard Li tribe¡ªused to be Hellfire¡ªto resonate in his ears like the sound of nature when he was on Earth.

    That iprehensible yet fascinating ethereal sound gradually grew into something more beautiful and graceful to the ear. Although the young man did not know what was happening amid his daze, he could ambiguously feel that his strength was about to be qualitatively changed again. At once, he could not help but gradually be ovee with unprecedented happiness.

    With the stirring of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pleasant surprise, a gust of increasingly powerful power of faith seemed to be trying to break through the world¡¯s barriers to flow into his body across the endless space.

    Under the impact of the power of faith, the space above the bath gradually grew twisted and deformed. Not long after, several faint cracks as thick as hair began to emerge.

    If this power of faith really tore open space and entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body, although he could instantly transform and be a true god, it would also create unpredictable consequences.

    In this extremely precarious situation, the young man who had a confident smile slowly extended his arm and pressed gently toward the twisted space.

    When his palm left the water, a stream of trickle lingered around Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand like meteorites surrounding the stars and at once. Several dozens of pure power of faith in the backpack lying on the bed in the bedroom began to burn out in an instant.

    In the illumination of the milky white light, the soil in the cdon pots used to purify the air in the guest room crashed and broke the ss door of the bathroom to blend with the water flowing around the young man¡¯s arm. As Zhang Lisheng gently pressed the sky, the cracks smeared and disappeared without a trace.

    The ethereal sound lingering in his ears stopped right away, and the young man returned to his consciousness. His body abruptly froze motionless as he silently soaked in the bath until the water became cold.

    When the sky was starting to turn bright, Zhang Lisheng began to mutter to himself in the darkness like he was talking in his sleep. ¡°... repaired the cracks between ¡®worlds.¡¯ I¡¯ve actually improved the world¡¯s barrier that was about to crack... Nuwa mending the sky. Nuwa mending the sky... It looks like it¡¯s indeed the ancient ancestor of the witchcraft who repaired the Colossal Worldst time, but in that case, the legend of Gonggong, the God of Water, fighting with Zhurong, the God of Fire, to im the throne of Heaven and how Gonggong lost, so he smashed his head against the Buzhou Mountain, causing the pirs holding up the sky to copse and tilt, creating great floods and suffering, must be fake then... No, no, there¡¯s another possibility. Who knows, maybe the God of Water and the God of Fire refers to the strongest Antean ancestor and the strongest Muryan ancestor. ¡®Fire¡¯ corresponds to Antis; it¡¯s one of the two superpowers that these aliens have mastered. Only when there is water can there be nts. It¡¯s not impossible for us to misinterpret the strongest person in the Muryan civilization who mastered the ¡®nt ability¡¯ as the God of Water...¡±

    The young man contemted until noon. Even when the bathroom was already bright, he still could not link all of the pieces of how the event unfolded. In the end, he had no choice but to let the truth continue to hide in the fog of history.

    What had happened had happened. Now, the most important thing was that Zhang Lisheng had inadvertently mastered the ability to smoothen the cracks appearing in the world¡¯s barrier. Although the cracks were insignificantpared to the doors of the space heading to different foreign worlds that appeared on Earth, its essence was still the same. Besides, the young man even had a sky-patching stone that Nuwa had left behind in his hand. There were countless possibilities in the future with this power.

    Unfortunately, the glorious prospects of the future could not make the messiness in front of him into something better. Standing up from the cold water, Zhang Lisheng looked at the muddy bathroom and could not help but shake his head while smiling wryly.

    The mud spots sshed on the walls, bathroom mirrors, and even the bathrobes could be efficiently dealt with. The young man reached out his hand over his chest and waved it, quickly condensing them all into a ball of mud. However, the wreckage of twigs, leaves, and the empty huge cdon pots in the bedroom and the small living room of the suite was so bad that he was at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough for me to exin how so many dirt disappeared without a trace. I can¡¯t just create a humanoid soil creation and just put some clothes on it and then bring him back to the room, right? It¡¯s just too risky...¡± Zhang Lisheng stood at the window, muttering to himself with worries. His eyes inadvertently glimpsed and saw that a cloud of gray dust was sweeping in the distance outside the window.

    Under the young man¡¯s astonished gaze, the dust covering the sky slowly engulfed the entirety of Beijing city. Everyone living in this metropolis was cursing this sudden, suffocating dust, but only Zhang Lisheng had a look of shock on his face.

    After a few minutes, the flying dust gathered to be soil and fill the cdon pot.

    Regardless of whether they could nourish the nts to survive or not, at the very least, other than the broken sses, the branches and ten green leaves on the floor of the bathroom and the living room returned to their original state.

    After clearing everything, the idle young man began to search on the inte for all kinds of ancient myths and legends that had circted on every corner of the Earth for a long time, including those that were well-known or those obscure and strange legends that nobody believed in.

    He tried to piece them together to understand it, to the point where he settled his meal by just calling for room service.

    Unwittingly, ten hours went by. The sun had set on the west, and the next morning, Zhang Lisheng suddenly heard a series of knocking sounds from the corridor outside the room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any room cleaning service,¡± Zhang Lisheng shouted loudly and sat cross-legged on the bed to continue browsing the inte. Right away, a familiar voice resonated from outside of the door, ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The young man hurriedly jumped out of bed and opened the door. When he saw Guo Caiying standing outside the door with a tired look, he asked in astonishment, ¡°Senior Sister, why did youe to find me early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°The ministry has decided at thest minute to carry out education activities for all cadres with the ranking of Head level, and above for every department, so we¡¯ll start the mobilization meeting tomorrow. I¡¯ll need to give an exemry speech too. I won¡¯t be able to get a leave until Friday, so I purposely took a day off today to take you to see the minister.¡±

    ¡°Why should I go see the minister?¡± Zhang Lisheng stepped aside to let the girle in as he asked with a still perplexed expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t investing in Kunlun World your purpose of visiting China? Right now, thend remation administration there is basically a semi-military based management. Arge percentage of the authority are deciding whether they can ept your investment lies in the Ministry of Agriculture. In fact, if it was not for Uncle Luo who had previously proposed for the Central Government and the Government Council to ept the ns to build farms with countries such as Russia, Mysia, and Singapore that allowed precedented foreign investments in Kunlun World, it would have been useless for you to even think about this n. However, Singapore and Mysia are an important ally of China in the Asian region while Russia has a strong military strength...¡± Guo Caiying walked into the room and sat on the sofa as she began to give an extended analysis of the possibility of the young man investing in the Kunlun World. In the end, she added, ¡°In short, you better go wash up now, and I¡¯ll take you to the Ministry of Agriculture to look for Uncle Luo. When you see him, you need to get on your high horse and have to insist that you want to return to the mothend to invest since you¡¯ve already earned money and that you have already been operating the downstream industry of animal husbandry in the US, so you¡¯re very interested in investing in the agricultural sector in foreign world. As for the other things, leave all of them to me. Uncle Luo is close to my dad now, so things will have a higher chance if I¡¯m the one asking him for a favor directly.¡±

    The real purpose why Zhang Lisheng came to China was to observe the attitude of the ruling party towards the Antis, to see whether he could find an opportunity to provoke the contradiction between the two, so he could find a potential alliance. As for whether he could sessfully invest in Kunlun World or not, he did not care about this at all.

    However, when he saw how the girl was so serious about the lie that he randomly made up, he could only act happy and said, ¡°I understand now, Senior Sister. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, you¡¯re putting a lot of pressure on me by saying that,¡± Guo Caiying said with a bitter smile. ¡°I have never used the ¡®back door¡¯ method before. I used to be disgusted by it the most, but I didn¡¯t expect myself doing that too someday. Sigh, now I finally understand what the famous saying¡¯ life is not easy¡¯ means.¡±

    Upon seeing the girl¡¯s dim expression, Zhang Lisheng had felt genuinely grateful for her deep in his heart. He opened his mouth but did not say anything. Instead, he merely walked into the bathroom in silence.

    After washing up, he ate a quick breakfast in the restaurant and got on the hotel limousine together with Guo Caiying, reaching the Ministry of Agriculture before 8 o¡¯clock.

    The girl left the car and shed her working ID as she talked to the guard for a while. That young guard made an inside call and began to let the car into thepound with a huge smile.

    Under the morning sun, everything seemed ordinary in the main building of the Ministry of Agriculture, except for the glistening red national emblem hanging on it.

    It just so happened that it was a peak office hour now. Most of the staff were either driving a private car or riding electric bikes and bicycles, while a minority of them were walking hurriedly into the low-rise building of fewer than ten floors from all corners of the surroundingmunity.

    Just from this hurried and ordinary scene that could be seen everywhere in any office on the street alone, it was clear that this ce was not giving off the feeling that this was one of the decision-making bodies of China¡¯s most important power.

 Chapter 574: A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 574: A Visit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the public officials working in the Ministry of Agriculture appeared to be ordinary and of undistinguished appearances, the Mercedes-Benz limousines that entered thepound did not raise their attention at all.

    The limousine parked, and Guo Caiying, who was sitting in the back seat, took out her phone to look at the time. She gestured Zhang Lisheng to sit beside her and directly dialed a phone number without getting off the car.

    After a few seconds, the phone connected. The girl smiled gently and said, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Luo, I am Guo Caiying. I¡¯m not disturbing you working, right?¡±

    ¡°Guo Caiying...¡± The voice at the end of the phone sounded slightly majestic, cold and surprised but as the receiver was hit by a pang of realization, the voice immediately became more enthusiastic. Like they were casually chit-chatting, the voice chuckled and answered, ¡°Oh, young girl, aren¡¯t you a rising star in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? You¡¯ve never contacted a minister who handles soil lump like me before, so what has prompted you to make this call today?¡±

    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, agricultural production has always been the top reason for the country¡¯s stability. Now that it has managed to overpower everything and maintain stability, your responsibility is the heaviest among the ministers in all ministries. Without your support, our diplomatic work will not have enough drive in us,¡± Guo Caiying did not answer Minister Luo¡¯s question directly, but instead, she beat around the bushes to praise him.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± A heartierughter reverberated from the other side of the phone. Boldly and straightforwardly, he replied, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a person who does diplomatic work. Look at how you¡¯re buttering me up the instant you called me. Alright, alright, just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t deny your requests if it¡¯s within my ability.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. It¡¯s like this, Uncle Luo. Didn¡¯t I bring an economic and trade delegation to go to the US several days ago? As a result, I managed to connect with a Junior Brother of mine whom I made friends with back then when I was studying abroad. He grew up in China and only went to New York to settle down at the age of sixteen. Now, he has established a livestock husbandry-rtedpany with quite arge scale. This time, he has returned to China with the returning US business delegation to look for some investment opportunities, Well, one can say that he¡¯s trying to repay his mothend too. Naturally, I find this to be a good move, so I n to pull some strings for him. Do you think...¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is a good thing! What a good judgment, knowledge, and ability you have! Although economic development is not the primary task of the ¡®party¡¯ now, it¡¯s still an essential task to cooperate with all superpowers like the US. In the past two years, to purchase their ¡®aviation gship¡¯ and their Steel Warriors, our foreign exchange reserves have dropped to below the level of trillions of dors...¡± The voice from the other side of the phone praised Guo Caiying and expressed the importance of economic exchanges between China and the US before finally changing the topic, ¡°But foreign trade and economic cooperation are under the control of the Ministry of Commerce. Erm, or why don¡¯t I give Minister Cheng Hu a call and ask him to take care of it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no need, Uncle Luo. Ah, it¡¯s my fault for not making it clear enough. The reason my Junior Brother returned to China this time is because he ns to invest in the agricultural sector in the Kunlun World. We¡¯re currently in the courtyard of the Ministry of Agriculture, so if you¡¯re in the office and are currently convenient, let us talk in person, shall we?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already in the Ministry of Agriculture? Ah, are you helping your dad to keep your eyes on me now?¡± The voice on the other side of the phone was stunned before replying amiably, ¡°Come up,e up! I¡¯ll ask Secretary Liu to wait for you in the lobby.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Uncle Luo. See youter,¡± the girl hung up with a chuckle and said to the young man, ¡°Get off the car, Lisheng. Let¡¯s go find Minister Luo. Remember what I said, let me make all the requests.¡±

    ¡°The saying ¡®theckeys are even more difficult to deal with¡¯ is indeed true. When I was a child, I saw the mayor in the countryside Guawo Vige, and his manner was so imposing that ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. I didn¡¯t expect a person at the minister-level can actually be such amiable,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and got off the car as he joked.

    ¡°Stop giving sarcastic remark. Indeed, Chinese society cannot be regarded as a wholly fair and democratic society. Still, the process of democracy within the ¡®party¡¯ and the legalization of the country is elerating. The distance between party members and the people is getting closer too. Besides, even in the US, it must be morefortable for the First Lady to see the cab ministerpared to other ordinary people,¡± Guo Caiying replied with a serious face.

    While they were chatting, they climbed a few steps and entered the lobby of the Ministry of Agriculture. Immediately, they were stopped by a young and strong-looking guard at the door of the hall. ¡°Comrades, please sign when you enter and exit the office building. Please write down the reason for your visit too.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m waiting for somebody,¡± Of course Guo Caiying would not write anything in such a situation. Smiling, she waved her hand, and since that guard was stationed at the ministry office, he was quite cultured and civilized too. He carefully studied the girl and Zhang Lisheng but did not say anything. Instead, he just stood guard by the two people.

    Right at this moment, a man in his thirties who had a reliable andposed temperament wearing ck-rimmed sses and dark blue suit strode down from the elevator. When he saw Guo Caiying, he extended his hand from afar right away, ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Guo, I¡¯m Liu Chang, Minister Luo¡¯s secretary, please follow me. Minister is waiting for you at the office.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Secretary Liu. Let¡¯s go, but I need to trouble you to inform the guard here first,¡± The girl nodded and pointed to the guard who was already in a daze.

    Liu Chang, who was shing an amiable smile as he nodded to Zhang Lisheng, turned to the guard and said, ¡°This is ourrade from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They¡¯re here to find Minister Luo for official business. How blind can you be? How can you not let the leaders from other ministries enter when theye?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault...¡± The guard nodded anxiously.

    Liu Chang finally exined in a bitter smile, ¡°After the further reformation of the ruralnd, especially the administration of the ¡®small property houses¡¯ in various provinces and cities; the number of peopleing to our Ministry of Agriculture to petition is rising and has been so bothersome as to be unbearable, so the guards have tightened their security...¡±

    ¡°I understand. I understand. It¡¯s the same for us too. Now that the number of our Chinese people traveling and studying abroad increased, disputes would naturally increase. Sometimes, when the embassies and constes abroad cannot resolved the disputes in time, they woulde to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to petition too after returning to China. Well, if we look at it from another perspective, this is also the symbol of civil rights awareness awakening. Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing too,¡± The girl smiled subtly. Once her sentence left her mouth, it showed an invisible alienation and distance, so right away, Liu Chang changed his friendly tone and nodded, ¡°The overview of ourrades in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is indeed better than ours. Pleasee this way.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to guide Guo Caiying and Zhang Lisheng to the elevator.

    The minister¡¯s office was on the seventh floor, and the floor might look ordinary, but there was an idiom in China that went like this: ¡®at sixes and sevens.¡¯ If one were to interpret it ambiguously, it meant good luck.

    This office was only 50 square meters in size. There was a row of bookcases near the wall and a huge desk full of documents that had upied half the space. Behind the table that had a small g on it was a man who was in his fifties with slightly sparse hair and an amiable look, reading an official document.

    When he saw that Liu Chang brought the two people into the office, he put down the documents in his hands and stood up with a smile. Reaching out a hand, he said officially, ¡°What a rare guest! Director Guo, please have a seat. Secretary Liu, bring a cup of tea, please.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that Minister Luo, we¡¯re not thirsty, and I¡¯m not ustomed to tea leaves either. It will give me gastritis,¡± Guo Caiying respectfully shook hands with Director Luo Changbin and smiled.

    ¡°Gastritis? In that case, just drink some warm water,¡± Luo Changbin personally walked to the water heater to pour two cups of warm water. At this time, Liu Chang had already sensibly sneaked out of the office. Once he left, Luo Changbin¡¯s attitude towards Guo Caiying inadvertently became amiable again, ¡°I still remember that you were barely one meter tall when I first met you with General Secretary Guo. That time, you were jumping and running around. Over ten years have passed by in the blink of an eye. Now, the young girl has be the ¡®top pir¡¯ of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and can bring fortune to the country too. As for the matter you mentioned just now, I carefully looked at the documents, and it¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s just that the procedures are cumbersome. ...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo, how shall we go through with the procedure?¡± the girl asked with a smile.

    ¡°This must be your Junior Brother then. I can tell from one nce that you¡¯re young and promising. I feel old looking at you young people,¡± Luo Changbin did not directly answer Guo Caiying¡¯s question but turned his eyes to Zhang Lisheng and said with a smile.

    ¡°Minister Luo, good morning,¡± As per the girl¡¯s reminder, the young man looked into Luo Changbin¡¯s eyes with a smile and offered a sincere greeting, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhang. What is thepany that you¡¯re operating in the US?¡± Luo Changbin asked.

    ¡°LS Group, it¡¯s mainly engaged in livestock ughtering.¡± Guo Caiying replied instead of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°LS Group? Thergest animal husbandry deep processing giant in the entire US?¡± Luo Changbin showed a surprised look on his face as he once again studied the ck-haired young man who was smiling in front of him.

    Apparently, as a high-level decision-maker of China¡¯s agricultural management work, he was well aware of the famouspanies involved in agriculture and animal husbandry in the West and was well aware of the scale and weight of the LS Group.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded with a constant smile.

    ¡°Then, your economic strength can be guaranteed,¡± Luo Changbin regained his calm expression and pointed out, ¡°But the attention such a famouspany would attract might be greater than that of other smallpanies too. It¡¯s best to invest in agriculture and animal husbandry in the underdeveloped areas in the northeast and northwest first, and by the time the number of people benefiting from it is increased, thepany¡¯s reputation and poprity in China will be yed out. By that time, you can naturally seek greater investment opportunities...¡±

    Guo Caiying showed on a solemn expression while listening to Luo Changbin¡¯s long-winded argument and spoke with admiration, ¡°Yes, yes, Uncle Luo, your consideration is much more thoughtful. My previous thoughts have been too rash. However, if my Junior Brother were to make an agricultural investment in China¡¯s national territory with no conceptual support, then I¡¯m afraid the board of directors of LS Group will have an objection to his n with such a low rate of return...¡±

    It was naturally impossible for a USpany to seed in obtaining permission overnight from the policy to invest in the foreign world under China¡¯s control. Just like this, the girl bargained for a while, and in the end, she still could not get any approval from Luo Changbin. However, when she heard that he had softened a little, she felt that she had obtained her purpose, so she took a step back when the thing was still going good and brought Zhang Lisheng to retreat.

    When the two left, Luo Changbin¡¯s smile disappeared as he locked his brows deeply in worries. After a long moment of contemtion, he hesitantly picked up a red phone on his desk and dialed it.

 Chapter 575: Simmering with Fury

    <h4>Chapter 575: Simmering with Fury</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was difficult for Westerners to understand the heaviness of the invisible power held by those people close to a high-level official, including his secretary and children. In China, the practice ¡®when a man gets to the top, all his friends get there with him¡¯ was practiced since ancient times. The most crucial thing that apanied this ¡®under-the-table power¡¯ was that blood was thicker than water.

    No matter how wise and brilliant a leader was, he couldn¡¯t maintain a selfless attitude at all times. When the people around him sought personal gain, the secretary was still okay, but if the people were his children, then no matter how grave a mistake they made, they would still always be his children.

    If a subordinate calmly pointed out the mistakes, he might be really grateful at the time, but actually, an invisible cloud would still be left behind, and if this cloud was acted on in the future, endless trouble would be in store.

    This kind of thing had nothing to do with personality and morality, but actually, it was none other than human nature.

    As a leader in the central ministries andmittees who was ranked among the top three, the fact that Luo Changbin could excel among the billions of Chinese people would naturally mean that he was a virtuous and talented person. Not only that, his ability and his mind were prominent, he would also have excellent ways of tackling the business, and of course, he understood the saying ¡®blood was thicker than water.¡¯

    However, at this time, when the Chinese government was about to take over, general interests had to be taken into consideration. After repeated contemtion, Luo Changbin still decided to report this matter to Guo Xiping.

    The red phone rang for over ten seconds and was finally picked up. A gentle voice reverberated from the receiver, ¡°Hey, may I know who this is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Luo Changbin, secretary.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Changbin. Anything?¡± The voice chuckled and asked without beating around the bush.

    ¡°Secretary, I have some new ideas on the development of thend remation in Kunlun World that I¡¯d like to report to you...¡± Luo Changbin began to repeat Guo Caiying¡¯s idea of how LS Group wanted to invest in the foreign world¡¯s agricultural sector to him, with some polish here and there. ¡°So far, it¡¯s not practical to develop Kunlun World by just relying on our strength alone. I think we should open up an opportunity for private funds and personnel from Europe and America to invest in a controlled manner. Speaking of it, this idea is actually inspired by your daughter, secretary. Caiying just brought a friend of hers to see me just now, and he¡¯s a fined indeed. He¡¯s the founder of the giant US ughterhouse LS Group, and he¡¯s said to be quite an outstanding and amazing person. He¡¯s interested in investing in farms in the remote mountainous areas in the midwest and the Kunlun World...¡±

    ¡°Changbin, I think we must discuss this matter again. KL is now the most important capital for the survival and development of our country. Every move is rted to fundamental interests. Let¡¯s discuss this again...¡± On the other side of the phone, a slightly fat man with a round face who was between the ages of 50 to 60 years old interjected Luo Changbin¡¯s words, something he rarely did. With an unconcealed gloominess and anger, he said.

    Knowing that the meaning he wanted to imply had been urately understood by the future leader, Luo Changbin just smiled and no longer said anything more, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m too quick to jump into a decision and hadn¡¯t thought this through enough. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, secretary.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not too quick in jumping into a decision, but you have a quick mind instead. Nevertheless, when ites to working, it¡¯s still better to see a farther and bigger picture, Changbin,¡± After regaining his calm and amiable tone, the round-faced man left a message that gave food for thought and hung up the phone on the desk with a grave expression.

    His right hand unconsciously tapped the surface of the mahogany table. After a moment of ponderation, he held his phone like he was about to make a call, but soon, he put it down angrily again. He opened theputer and clicked on a hidden folder; all of the documents inside were all information about Zhang Lisheng that could be found on the surface web.

    ¡°A wizard who inherited the ancient witchcraft, an alleged murderer of US intelligence personnel...¡± Looking at the eye-jabbing information, Guo Xiping¡¯s fist that was holding onto the mouse could not help but clenched tightly. Right now, he looked more like an angry father than the future leader of one of the two superpowers on Earth.

    A few minutester, as though his umted anger and anxiety seemed to have finally reached a critical point, the round-faced man took a deep breath; he hade to a resolution. He stood up and walked out of the office. At this time, in the hotel limousine, Zhang Lisheng and Guo Caiying, who had just left the Ministry of Agriculture, were heading for the Great Wall on the outskirts of Beijing.

    Since ancient times, China had a famous saying that would go like this, ¡®one who fails to reach the Great Wall is not a hero.¡¯ When the girl found out that the young man had not been to the Great Wall despite being here in Beijing for a few days already, she decided to take him to the most ancient and spectacr defensive fortifications of ancient China.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see Minister Jiang after I finish the meeting in the next few days. Although the system in Kunlun World has been soil remation and cultivation, the infrastructure is carried out under urban nning. Because of this, Uncle Jiang also has some authority to speak. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, just take it slow. I guess it¡¯ll take about a month or two to get results.¡± Although it was a leisure time for them, Guo Caiying still had not forgotten about Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ¡®business.¡¯ As she stared at the street scene slowly passing by the window, she said with indescribable exhaustion and dejection.

    There was a coffee machine, a refrigerator, and a wine barrel in the limousine. Zhang Lisheng poured a hot cup of coffee for the girl and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I have no worries. It¡¯s you who seems to be feeling low-spiritedtely. I can even tell from the phone. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Perhaps my work has been too exhaustingtely,¡± Guo Caiying fell into a moment of silence before asking back, ¡°Junior Brother, have you thought about your future before?¡±

    ¡°Future...¡± Zhang Lisheng also fell into a moment of silence. Under the girl¡¯s mncholic gaze, he found himself to be unable to lie for a moment, so he just answered truthfully, ¡°Well, the best oue would be to defeat the Anteans and rule hundreds of ¡®worlds¡¯ and civilizations and be the most powerful god in history. As for the worst result, I¡¯d be defeated and then beheaded before falling into an eternal sleep. I guess, an oue that is neither good nor worse would be to have a bnced force with the alien civilization and continue to struggle endlessly.¡±

    Such an answer sounded like Guo Caiyang naturally couldn¡¯t recognize Arabian Nights. The girl said with slight anger, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m not kidding...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Senior Sister. How about you then? Have you thought about the future before?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and joked with a smile. ¡°To be the first Duchess in the history of the Chinese red regime?¡±

    In Western society, the media often used ¡®Duke¡¯ to call the highest leader of China as a metaphor for the rtively closed government of China. The girl who gradually felt disgusted by such Western political discrimination frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother, this joke is not funny!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister, I thought it would be a wonderful blessing.¡± The young man shrugged. As the two of them talked, the car left the city of Beijing and reached the foot of the Great Wall of Badaling.

    It was early autumn, where the breeze was cold and pleasant outside, perfect for traveling. Even if it was not a holiday or a weekend, this most famous section of the Great Wall was also crowded with tourists.

    The limousine stopped slowly. Zhang Lisheng, who had chartered the car for a whole day, told the driver, ¡°Mr. Driver, please wait for us at the parking lot.¡±before leaving the vehicle with Guo Caiying.

    In the curious eyes of the tourists, he looked around and said with amazement, ¡°Senior Sister, when I used to live in western Sichuan, I¡¯ve never once felt that I lived in the most populous country in the world. However, in less than a week I¡¯m here in Beijing, I already felt that China is overcrowded. China has a poption of 1.4 billion people, so it¡¯s essential to migrate more than half of it to the foreign world. In that case, the burden on Earth will be greatly reduced, and Kunlun World¡¯s degree of development would be higher, and in turn, China¡¯s strength would be stronger too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the ¡®country-building era¡¯ in the middle of thest century now, where you only need tents, cotton jackets, and poles to gather arge number of people to go explore and open up a desert. Although Kunlun World runs on an agricultural system, there¡¯s electricity, purified water, and heating system there too, with nock of all modern living conditions. The so-called semi-military management is just to restrict people from leaving the farm,¡± The girl burst out chuckling with a shake of her head, ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, can we stop bringing foreign world or whatsoever in our topic? Let¡¯s not think about anything else, just enjoy the climb and breathe in the fresh air and rx.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Senior Sister. You do look like you need to rest and rx,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and walked into the flow of people while looking at the scenery shoulder to shoulder with the girl.

    Following the crowds to get onto the Great Wall, the young man¡¯s gaze selectively filtered countless swaying heads in the vast distance on the ancient beacon tower, and without warning, he was suddenly ovee with an inexplicable sigh of emotions.

    The fortifications under his feet that stretched out to tens of thousands of kilometers away was built bit by bit using man-made bricks with nothing but manpower in the era of thousands of years ago where technology and material were fundamentallyckingpared to modern-day standards. Nevertheless, it was so magnificent that it looked like it couldst forever, downright incredible.

    ¡°Junior Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing the young man staring at the distance in silence, Guo Caiying, who was beside him, asked in a whisper.

    ¡°I imagine the former glory and greatness of the Chinese nation. It is hard to assume that in an era where the Westerners were still wearing animal skins while living a primitive life, our ancestors have already begun to build such a huge wall to protect our civilization and iste ourselves from barbarism,¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and replied with a smile.

    ¡°To protect our civilization and iste ourselves from barbarism...¡± The girl repeated the nine words and answered gently, ¡°There are many people who think that the Great Wall is the irond proof of how Chinese ancestors secluded ourselves without any desire to advance further and that it¡¯s something that should not be worthy of our pride, but you have interpreted it from another angle. It¡¯s hard to imagine that these words actuallye from you.¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d have such a feeling before I came to the Great Wall,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a shrug. ¡°But now that I¡¯m ovee with such emotions, I realized that it¡¯s so overcrowded here that it¡¯spletely terrifying. We won¡¯t stay here all day, right, Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I still n to rent a bicycle to roam around the alleys to find snacks after we cross the Great Wall of Badaling...¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡± The young man pulled the girl¡¯s arm and walked under the beacon tower. Just like this, the two of them walked on the Great Wall and went for a walk around the alleys, enjoying themselves until 11pm before returning to the hotel lobby.

    When they parted, the young man, who was utterly rxed, forgot himself and kissed Guo Caiying¡¯s cheek ording to Western etiquette. After watching the girl leave, he walked back to the room briskly, not noticing that his unintentional action had already extinguished thest hope of preventing a cmity altogether.

 Chapter 576: Losing Contact

    <h4>Chapter 576: Losing Contact</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the following days, Guo Caiying disappeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s life without a trace. Thest contact they had was a phone call at 8 or 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The meeting that was supposed to happen on Friday kept being dyed, and after two weeks, the girl finally met Zhang Lisheng in a hurry, but it was to bid goodbye before her departure. It turned out that the deputy director in charge of the Central and South America Affairs in her department was found to have vited a discipline when he became the ambassador for Argentinast time. Because of this, he was temporarily suspended, and his work was handed over to Guo Caiying.

    Anyone who knew about the rules of the officialdom of the Chinese state knew that this was just a ¡®cover-up.¡¯ Those who had been suspended from duty would never be reinstated ever again.

    The reason why the temporary takeover person was prefixed with the word ¡®temporary¡¯ was that theck of qualifications. As long as that person could umte a passable achievement, he would soon be able to take over the position of the former person in a logical course.

    Therefore, the delegation work of a friendly visit to the seven nations in America¡ªBelize, Costa Rica, Ecuador, Guatem and so on¡ªthat had been in ce since the former deputy director had alreadypleted the preparatory work in advance and was naturally handed over to Guo Caiying.

    In the early morning, the sun ripped through the mist and scattered its ray onto the Earth. In the Beijing hotel¡¯s spacious and elegant lobby lounge area, a beautiful girl who appeared to be in her early twenties anxiously looked at her watch and hesitated for a moment before walking quickly to afortable,rge round sofa to whisper, ¡°Bureau Director Guo, it¡¯s almost time now. Look...¡±

    This sentence was quite ¡®artistic.¡¯ Although ¡®department¡¯ and ¡®provincial department¡¯ had the same level, the only difference was that one of them was a central ministry while the other one was a provincial department. However, to ordinary people, the word ¡®Director¡¯ was a rather strange term while ¡®Bureau Director¡¯ represented a high-ranking position.

    With just a smart change of the title, although the Chinese guests who were sitting around the sofa could be said as sessful people in various fields, when they intuitively looked at the young woman who was wearing in gray professional suit with a short, ordinary hair at the length of her ears, along with a pair of thick ck-rimmed sses sitting on her nose, they could not help but be taken aback by shock.

    A person who could sit on such a ¡®position¡¯ at such an age must be bound to have a very profound background even in the capital of China that housed many undiscovered talents. It was natural to look in awe at such a lofty and prominent person.

    Sensing the subtle changes in the surrounding atmosphere, Guo Caiying frowned and said, ¡°Little Li, I merely took over the work of Director Liu temporarily; you shouldn¡¯t call me that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Director Guo, I won¡¯t do that again.¡± When the beautiful girl who had just graduated from college in less than half a year and was lucky enough to get a job in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for less than three months saw that her sucking up that she had learned from her surrounding had resulted in a reverse effect instead, colors crept upon her face as she replied, ¡°But the ne is going to take off in less than an hour, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Just one criticism, and you¡¯re already red with tears? You can¡¯t be so sensitive while doing diplomatic work. Go call Mr. Song and ask him to drive the car over. I¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Guo Caiying looked at the secretary that had just been recently assigned to her who was close to tears now and said helplessly.

    Having a young age was both an advantage and a disadvantage. At the very least, the employee she was assigned to had not been as what she would like to have. Although her appointment had not been officially announced, the girl¡¯s administrative level had been promoted to that of the Deputy Bureau Director. ording to the ¡®Regtions of the Party and Government Cadres,¡¯ she now had the qualification to have a full-time secretary.

    However, since Guo Caiying was a child, her parents had always been busy with work, so she was sent to elementary school before she was even five years old. Right now, she was very young among the other officials in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so ording to the convention of how the secretary should be younger than the official, she could only choose her secretary from those who had just graduated from the university. In the end, she picked the best person avable, but she was not too satisfied with the way the secretary worked.

    Upon hearing the instructions of the leader, the beautiful girl held back her tears and nodded, ¡°Yes,¡± before turning around to walk away.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw her disappearing back and Guo Caiying whom he had not seen for more than ten days and hadpletely changed her own fashion style, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, we didn¡¯t see each other for only half a month, but howe you suddenly have such a great title now?¡±

    ¡®Division-Head level¡¯ and ¡®Bureau-Director level¡¯ were the watersheds of ordinary officials and senior cadres in the Chinese bureaucratic system. These two were worlds apart, especially in the central ministries; a mayor could still be said as a person who passed on the message, but the cadres in departmental level could already be regarded as a small character in the national affairs, so of course, its weight was utterly different.

    After the change of status, under the imperceptible guidance of the big environment, a person would inevitably have many subtle changes in a concise period, particrly Guo Caiying, who was born in the third generation of the ¡®red family,¡¯ would naturally be more imperceptibly influenced by what she saw and heard and would have a sense of propriety.

    ¡°I have already presided over China¡¯s diplomatic work on Central America, so of course, I can no longer act like I didst time...¡± Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question, Guo Caiying swallowed and answered in a whisper. When she saw that the young man wearing shorts and a T-shirt in front had a disapproving look on, she smiled wryly, shook her head, and stood up, ¡°Ah, forget it, you won¡¯t understand anyway even if I tell you. In short, this is the rule of the ¡®institution.¡¯ I just need to follow it. I have to leave now, Junior Brother. My visit to the Central and South America this time is expected to take at least ten days. I¡¯m afraid your ¡®matter¡¯ will have to be dyed for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Senior Sister. We can always settle it next time if we can¡¯t settle it this time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave China?¡± When Guo Caiying heard the meaning implied in the young man¡¯s tone, she asked in shock.

    ¡°I have been away from the US for almost a month now. If there¡¯s still no result in the investment in the Kunlun World, then I should go back too, but no matter what, I need to say goodbye to you first,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Brother, the overseas calls in the small countries in Central America are very unsafe, so let¡¯s stop contacting these few days,¡± Since there was another chance for them to meet again, the girl nodded without concern. ¡°I¡¯ll see you ten dayster. Please don¡¯t send me. I don¡¯t like the feeling of having ast farewell.¡±

    Then, she turned and walked away.

    After looking at Guo Caiying¡¯s figure disappearing outside the hotel, the young man was suddenly ovee with dejection. Shaking his head hard, he began to fell into deep contemtion.

    The trip to China this time had been not as fruitful. He first thought that it would be very natural andfortable for him to meet with the future leaders of China, but now, it seemed that this was something not realizable within the foreseeable future.

    If he asked Guo Caiying a favor directly, it should not be hard for him to meet her father, but the young man knew that the oue would often be counterproductive if such matter was carried out deliberately. Not only that, but it was hard for him to find an excuse, so he had never made such a request before from the beginning.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s much more difficult for me to create an opportunity to inadvertently run into China¡¯s leaderspared to the President of the United States. I must make progress through other aspects. Oh, that¡¯s right, Senior Sister has once said before that the government ced the Gate of Witchcraft in an important position now, so maybe I can try to contact them...¡± Leaning against the soft back of the sofa, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself. However, when he recalled the feeble and abominable manner of the Gate of Witchcraft¡¯s disciples who were unpromising but always liked to have internal conflict, he could not help but dismiss the idea.

    He could note up with any result, no matter how he pondered over it. In the end, the young man decided that since it would only be two weeks at most, he would just wait quietly in Beijing Hotel until the girl came back since he could hear the prayers of hundreds of thousands of believers in the distant foreign world behind the space and that he would instantly sense it if something really happened to the Wizard Li Ind.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had made up his mind, he who no longer had any worry snapped back to reality. When he thought that he still had two weeks of idle time, he hesitated a little and took out his phone to dial a number.

    A few secondster, a busy tone of ¡®du du du...¡¯ resonated as always from the telephone receiver. Frowning, the young man muttered, ¡°What kind of research topic is that for her to need two weeks to summarize...¡± before putting his phone away helplessly.

    The number that he dialed belonged to Tao Lulu. Ever since they parted ways in Beijing 3rd Ring over ten days ago, the girl texted her telling him that the summarizing of her research topic had been much more troublesome than expected, so her supervisor had asked her to put down everything so that she could go all out and because of this, she had no choice but to only contact Zhang Lisheng after everything was done. Ever since then, there was no more news from her.

    However, Zhang Lisheng was also a biologist. He knew that no matter what kind of field an excellent schr was from, once he entered the research state of a ¡®major subject,¡¯ it was not surprising for that person to cut off hismunication for a long time. Thus, he did not think about it too much after muttering and did not try to call Tao Lulu in the days toe.

    Time passed by slowly. The members of the returning delegation from the US businessmunity had already returned to China one by one, some with fruitful results while some returned dejectedly empty-handed. Zhang Lisheng had been staying in the Beijing Hotel and would never get tired of going to the suburbs, or to the Great Wall, again and again in the day time, soaking in the unyielding will of the ancient Chinese people.

    At night, he would stay in the bathroom of the hotel room, listening to the intoxicating prayers and praises of hundreds of millions of believers of the Wizard Li tribe separated by the world¡¯s barrier. Just like this, eleven days passed by unknowingly.

    Around 9 am this day, Zhang Lisheng had breakfast at the restaurant and took an elevator to the hotel lobby leisurely. When he was walking out and passing the front desk, an innocent-looking young girl suddenly blocked him.

 Chapter 577: Into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 577: Into the Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A-Are you Mr. Zhang?¡± Looking at Zhang Lisheng, that young girl smiled reservedly and spoke in a rather reserved manner. ¡°Do you still remember who I am?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Li, Senior Sister Guo¡¯s secretary and we met about two weeks ago. I am not so forgetful, you know. Hey, you¡¯re back in China, so that means Senior Sister must be back too, right?¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s fair face, a beautiful figure who was at a loss of what to do more than ten days ago appeared in the young man¡¯s mind, causing him to smile and say.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang, it¡¯s on Director Guo¡¯smand that I¡¯m here looking for you in the hotel. She¡¯s in the Fishing Mountain Vige now, and she¡¯d like to go there,¡± The girl replied respectfully.

    The Fishing Mountain Vige was located on the bank of Qingyuan Lake in the suburbs of Beijing and had existed for over 800 years. It was said that the Third Emperor of China had built a fishing tform here to purify his heart and nurture his moral character. Somebody at that time had even written a poem as a tribute, ¡°The willows drape downward with water on all sides, a pavilion stood straight on an islet in the middle, the water rocks the raft at the low water bank where birds rest; the curved house decorated by vines and flowers stood remotely on the purple water.¡±

    With its beauty, this ce became well-known throughout the country.

    In the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Qianlong had even made an imperial decree to build a pce at Qingyuan Lake, making it an imperial garden that waster known as the¡¯ acting pce.¡¯

    In the middle of thest century, the Chinese red government was established, and the pce ushered in new glory. First, it was renamed ¡®Resort¡¯ and then renamed again to be ¡®Vige.¡¯ 22 pavilions and pagodas with different design styles were built, and there were another 400 over suites room. It was equipped with indoor tennis courts, swimming pools, gymnasiums, and other modern facilities that were exclusively used to amodate exclusive foreign guests. It was also the ce where Chinese leaders would take their short breaks on Sundays.

    Today, this ¡®Mountain Vige¡¯ was well-known in China and had already been open to the public to a limited extent, but its core area remained a mystery to the general public. It was not a ce where one could go despite having a high prestige and wealth.

    ¡°Fishing Mountain Vige...¡± Like Tiananmen and the Great Wall that was frequently heard, of course, Zhang Lisheng knew the meaning represented in this term that would always appear in the news. After a slight moment of shock, thoughts began to float through his mind, ¡°The reason Senior Sister asked me to go there must be because she wants to introduce some senior Chinese officials to me. With her background, who deserves such a deliberate arrangement from her. Hmm, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, Director Guo is still waiting for you, so...¡± Upon seeing that this young man in front who looked not much older than herself fell into a moment of daze, the girl began to interrupt him.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then,¡± The young man felt that he might be able to have a lot of gains today, so, as he suppressed his overjoyed emotions, he snapped back to his senses and nodded.

    The two of them walked out of the hotel lobby, and the girl made a phone call. In a short while, a ck Passat drove over, and although the car was not exceptionally expensive, its number te of ¡®Ping A0002¡¯ was particrly pleasing to the eyes.

    After helping Zhang Lisheng to open the car door, so he could sit in the back seat, the girl sat in the co-drivers seat and no longer said any words after the car began to start slowly.

    Zhang Lisheng had already calmed down at this moment, but he was still a bit puzzled. He did not understand why Guo Caiying would not call him first after returning to China but would arrange her secretary to the hotel to pick him up. However, when he looked at the girl¡¯s straight back, which indicated that she was serving a more celebrated guest, he opened his mouth but did not say anything.

    Since there was no bad feeling in his heart, and the ce that they were going could also be regarded as a critical fundamental ce in China, where no idents could ur, the young man merely pondered this unimportant manner for a while without asking.

    The car steadily traveled on the city¡¯s spacious road. After a few minutes, the streetscape outside the car window changed from the bustling modern city into a quiet forest scenery. After passing by a private driveway that had its both sides covered with green trees, a giant memorial gateway that was written with ¡®Fishing Mountain Vige¡¯ appeared in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, we have arrived at the Fishing Mountain Vige. Director Guo is waiting for you at Huxin Ind,¡± The girl who had been silent all the way finally turned to inform Zhang Lisheng after the car passed the archway.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s actually such a quiet, beautiful garden that has a mixture of Chinese and Western-style located nearby Beijing City.¡± Looking through the window at the European ssical castles, the Middle Eastern Imic domes, the ss-shaped paved Chinese pces with their beams carved with drawings, and the tropical huts full of exotic tastes, Zhang Lisheng nodded and could not help but marvel in a whisper.

    ¡°This is the ce where the national leader would meet the foreign guests and to have a short term rejuvenation. It emphasizes on serenity,¡± The girl replied as she rolled down the window.

    At this time, the car had driven through the vi¡¯s open area, and the road that had be empty began to show in-clothed guards patrolling around. From time to time, ordinary guests could be seen wandering around curiously and would be politely dismissed by the guards.

    Several guards also noticed the car that Zhang Lisheng was riding in, but after seeing the number te and the girl sitting in the co-driver seat, they decided not to stop it and merely allowed the car to drive into the depths of the forest to park beside ake that was small but still sloshing in green waves under the caress of the faint breeze.

    At the same time, when the car stopped, several Taoist priests who were wearing absolutely nothing but green dopo robe with cloth shoes were sitting cross-legged in a formation in ordance to the Eight Trigrams of Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun in a pavilion.

    Right now, they were meditating and chanting in a grave expression. Every time their mouth moved, the yellowish color appearing on their face would deepen, and not long after, rust-like dark red spots began to faintly appear on their faces.

    ¡°That scoundrel is going to board the boat soon. Please persist a little while more, Senior Brothers. A while more and we¡¯ll be able to seed,¡± A middle-aged man dressed in a tailored, brown, casual outfit looked at the bright water ball suspended in the air, showing an image of theke in front of him and clenched his fist as he whispered in a voice that had begun to tremble over his nervousness.

    ¡°We still have to persist for a while? A while more and Junior Brother Hong would die from having their blood essence depleted,¡± When the thin old man who was crouching on a mahogany chair like a monkey on the right-hand side of the middle-aged man heard this, he gnashed his teeth and roared, ¡°I¡¯ve long said before that now is the ¡®world of great change¡¯ that has never been seen before in eons, so don¡¯t enter the ¡®society¡¯ too deeply and don¡¯t make enemies if possible! Still, all of you just ignore my words tantly! Now see, we need eight Taoist priests to meditate and embrace the power of the topographical dragon¡¯s power to disrupt Heaven¡¯s secret to confuse the heart of that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor and not only that, all eight of them have to exhaust their power to seed. Such a strong enemy has strength no way inferior to a human immortal, and if we couldn¡¯t trap and kill him today, then the trouble we would face in the future would be so big that it¡¯s absolutely unimaginable. Who knows, it might even transform into an inexorable doom, and if worstes to worst, it will be a toppling disaster!¡±

    The people in the pavilion became silent when they heard this. Some of the young people among them even showed an angry look but still dared not speak openly in fear of the prestige of the thin old man. Only an old woman with an icy stare that looked like she had the same age as the old man replied, ¡°Senior Brother Liu, the strength of that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor is indeed far beyond our expectations, but the more so, the more correct our decision in nning to kill him today. Otherwise, if we allowed him to grow freely and be powerful in the future, then he would truly be the cmity of our Gate of Dao. Besides, we¡¯re eliminating him on the order of the emperor, and now that we even have the help from the paradise¡¯s power, we can be said as having the advantage of favorable timing, geographical, and human conditions. How could we possibly fail? On top of that, Senior Brother, the world of great change is also the world of great struggles. If we don¡¯t enter the ¡®society¡¯ topete for our fortune destiny with the Gate of Witchcraft, then I¡¯m afraid that the foundation of our Gate would be wiped out overnight!¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± The thin old man sighed and nodded, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, now that things have already reached this stage, I was merelyining about it a bit. Alright, go to the meditation room to look at your disciple. This ce is not ordinary, and if themotion gets bigter, it will be a huge disaster.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the oldzy nodded silently. After making a gesture with her hands, she vanished on the spot without a trace. At the same time, when she vanished, several green-clothed Taoist priests who were sitting in the Eight Trigrams Formations suddenly showed weird expressions on their faces disappeared. Their skin became as luster and smooth as white jade, with two streaks of ¡®jade veins¡¯ gradually flowing down their nostrils.

    Upon seeing this, the Gate of Dao¡¯s people in the pavilion could not help but had a change of expressions to an inconceivable and sad expression.

    ¡°They cultivated the True Dao for hundreds of years, but they passed away in meditation and turned to ashes early in the morning,¡± In this deadly silence, a short old man suddenly jumped down from a wooden chair in a mncholic manner and began to bow deeply at the green-clothed Taoist priests that were scattering into ashes, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Shichang, may all of you Junior Brothers rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°May all of you Senior Brothers and Senior Uncles rest in peace,¡± several dozens of Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples standing around the old man solemnly repeated. Once their words left their mouths, the sky outdoor abruptly changed to be dense raindrops slowly fell.

    Standing under the canvas tent of the cruise boat, Zhang Lisheng looked at the small Huxin Ind that could already be seen through the unexpected drizzle and felt a sudden surge of agitation in his moods.

    ¡°Miss Li, did you say that Senior Sister Guo is in one of the several short old buildings in that Huxin Ind?¡± The young man frowned and asked the girl behind him.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang, the director told me on the phone that she¡¯s waiting for you on the Huxin Ind in the Fishing Mountain Vige.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister didn¡¯t inform you directly in person?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked again.

    ¡°No, I received a call from her when I was working...¡± Before the girl could finish her sentence, the boat had already docked at the small pier on Huxin Ind. Immediately, several staff members hurriedly came up to wee them. Some pulled the rope, some held out umbres, and some offered their hands while speaking politely and enthusiastically, ¡°The ground is a little slippery because of the rain, so please pay attention to your steps.¡±

    Now that people were bustling around, the young man could not ask any more about it and could only jump ashore. The girl, on the other hand, continued to stand on the boat and did not disembark. Standing up, she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, the director only told me to send you to Huxin Ind, so I¡¯ll bid goodbye here.¡±

    It was very reasonable for a secretary to evade from a private meeting, so Zhang Lisheng merely nodded after a moment of confusion, ¡°Alright. Thank you for sending me here, Miss Li.¡±

    ¡°See you, Mr. Zhang,¡± The girl bowed a little, and her figure began to slowly drift away with the boat. The young man, on the other hand, took an umbre from a uniformed mountain vige¡¯s service staff and strolled to the pavilion not far away.

 Chapter 578: A Rat in a Hole

    <h4>Chapter 578: A Rat in a Hole</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Walking on the wet stone path while listening to the sound of the spring water, Zhang Lisheng walked past the bright flowers and into the only three-story building in Huxin Ind.

    There were carved beams around him, gold and jade vied with each other in brightness, rosewood furniture modeled after antique carvings, and pcenterns draped to the ground. It was an endless grace and magnificence, but no service personnel showed up to wee the young man, causing him to be slightly taken aback.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng recalled that they were about to conduct a private gathering, it was pretty standard for there to be no service personnel at all. At once, he was no longer suspicious and merely coughed loudly a few times out of politeness before shouting, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m here, are you upstairs?¡±

    Then, he began to step on the brown-red wooden stairs to head upstairs.

    He came to the second floor, and a vast exquisitely carved mahogany windscreen hung with a magnificentndscape wash painting of several dozens of meters entered his sight. At that instant, when he saw the wash painting, a hateful roar suddenly resonated in his ears, ¡°It took us a lot of effort and plenty of nning, and now, you finally entered our trap!¡±

    After this shout, the dead bodies of the green-clothed Taoist priests who were sitting in an Eight Trigrams Formations in the pavilion vanished right away without a trace. In the twinkling of an eye, the Heaven¡¯s secret that was disrupted returned to its right track and Zhang Lisheng immediately felt as though a pair of invisible palms was gripping his heart. Chills ran down his spine, the massive windscreen in front of him distorted into a kaleidoscope and began to spin.

    When he finally returned to his senses, he realized that he was already tightly surrounded by a group of people and was in the middle of a stormy ind.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you Taoist priests get tired of constantly looking for troubles with me? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I regarded all of you as Earthlings during thest ambush and felt that we should be united as one against amon enemy in the face of the corrosion of the alien civilization, then I wouldn¡¯t have stoppedst time. I can¡¯t believe that my magnanimity actually resulted in another trap of yours again! Do you all really wanna die in my hands and let your Gate of Dao be annihted?¡± Looking around at the crowds dressed in different ways, with the elders dressed in fluttering robes traditionally, Zhang Lisheng realized that he had most likely fallen into another trap of the Gate of Dao. Gritting his teeth, he asked angrily, half in ssical Mandarin while the other half in vernacrnguage.

    Upon hearing his words, the Gate of Dao¡¯s people around him fell into a moment of silence. After all, just a few months ago, the young man had magnanimously disregarded all their past grudges and opened the floodgates to allow the Gate of Dao to obtain the jade mine in the Noah World that the US controlled. It was indeed immoral for the Gate of Dao to once again ambush him without any reason.

    In this moment of silence, one of the handsome, noble-looking young men among the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples saw that the elders of the Gate did not say anything, so he could not help but blurt out in anger and hate, ¡°You repugnant scoundrel! How dare you put on airs despite stepping into our trap? We should be united as one against amon enemy? Humph! If you really had the intention to unite with us as one against amon enemy, then my Senior Brother Tianliang wouldn¡¯t have died in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Duan Lianbao, you¡¯re always a part of the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples who scheme to trap me! You have such good talents, so why didn¡¯t you polish it up properly but keep wanting to carry out schemes? You must have been evilly influenced already!¡± Looking at the man¡¯s distorted expression that was utterly opposed to his temperament, Zhang Lisheng said coldly, ¡°That time, the three of you set up a scheme to trap me and ced me in a difficult situation for no reason, so it¡¯s just a matter of fact for me to kill Zheng Tianliang. Forget it, you¡¯repletely blinded by your obsession now, so I won¡¯t say anything more. After I break out of this trap, I¡¯ll destroy the jade mine in Noah World and break the opportunity for the Gate of Dao to strengthen. At that time, all of you will definitely regret it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... Just you alone can break the big opportunity of my Gate of Dao? Let me tell you frankly, you scoundrel, that jade mine in the foreign world has already had its foundation taken by the elder using my formation and has already be nothing but trash. Speaking of it, it¡¯s all thanks to your fake generosity that we have the chance to set the formation with ease. Not only that, but I also have one more interesting news to tell you. I heard that your Caucasian girlfriend disappeared for no reason two weeks ago...¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You! You...¡± Upon hearing Duan Lianbao¡¯sst sentence, horror dawned on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression. Clenching his fist, an invisible force instantly wiped the thousands of rolling waves around the ind out. The casual breeze blowing in the low altitude of half a foot from the ground that was fluttering the tiny gravel and sand on the ground also grew silent right away.

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you hear clearly what I told you? Your Caucasian girlfriend has disappeared out of the blue two weeks ago, and nobody knows whether she¡¯s dead or alive now! Hahaha...¡± When Duan Lianbao saw the ck-haired young man not far away bristling with anger in his bafflement, he crushed his talisman, and two Taoist virtual figures appeared behind him right away to block the killing aura as heughed heartily.

    His temper had long been dried to be mature and stable, but the reason he would talk so much this time was that he wanted to see the pained expression on his enemy, with the purpose of wanting to feel pleasure over it.

    Upon seeing Duan Lianbao¡¯s obsessed manner, who was pleased with his own schemes, several Gate of Dao¡¯s elders who intentionally allowed Duan Lianbao to indulge in his evil influence, so he could disrupt the heart of the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor could no longer remain calm verbally. One of the elders who were prominent in size and had hairpletely white but a face as delicate as a baby looked at Zhang Lisheng and said, ¡°You scoundrel, don¡¯t have such a low opinion on our Gate of Dao. Although your crime of intentionally disrupting China¡¯s human affairs is true, your Caucasian girl is innocent, and we¡¯ll never harm her to ruin our own name.¡±

    ¡°Then who else can it be...¡± Upon hearing the Old Taoist¡¯s argument, Zhang Lisheng gritted his teeth. However, when his words left his mouth, he suddenly remembered that She must have probably informed Tina about the affair he had with Trish, so perhaps the girl had gone into hiding for having her heart broken over this issue. At once, his words could not help but lodged in his throat.

    Recalling the help that Tina had given him in the past, he imagined the terrible impact on her when she learned about the affair her love had with her boyfriend. At once, Zhang Lisheng, who was unsociable, entric, and cold, began to feel incredibly guilty for the first time ever since he became a wizard. Tears began to brim in his eyes.

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t vent his guilt out, at once, it turned into a fit of irresistible inexplicable anger. The young man looked at the Gate of Dao¡¯s people as malicious intent started to the harbor within him. Without warning, he roared tyrannically, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! Since things have reached such a stage, let us put an end to this matter once and for all! All of you will die....¡±

    Waving his fists around, he punched them on the ground.

    In an instant, the calm sea water surrounding the ind suddenly spun and charged up the sky, transforming into columns of vigorous water that bent and roared as they charged towards the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples on the shore.

    Under the impact, the top of the water column rubbed violently with the air and radiated hot red light before rising to be steam. Then, they twisted like dough and turned into ferocious-looking beast heads that were baring their teeth with their bloody mouth open, about to swallow the Taoist priests up.

    Right at this instant, between the two virtual figures behind Duan Lianbao, one of the thin old men who was wearing a grayish-green hemp dopo robe with three long beards sitting on a futon suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. The horsetail whisk in his arm spun in the air and radiated green light that blocked the beast heads that transformed from the seawater.

    ¡°You scoundrel, how dare you to make a sneak attack...¡±

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is endless, so let me show you my moves...¡±

    ¡°This is just a desperate fight that a desperate person is putting up. Since you¡¯ve already made your moves to seek for death, let me expiate your sins then...¡±

    When the Gate of Dao¡¯s elder saw how Zhang Lisheng straightaway made his move without announcing and a cumbersome, powerful all-kill technique on top of that, one by one, they shouted out loud as they began to make their hand gestures and mumble lightly. With some casting their relics and some casting their spells, they began to scramble to attack the young man

    At once, flying sword, talisman saber, fire-spurting gourd, and golden ray-shooting jade flew all over the sky. There was even kirin transformed from ck smoke, and ck turtle transformed from white smoke amongst them as they descended from the air, wanting to drown the young man all at once.

    All of the various means of the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples descended on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s head, but he did not evade. With the killing aura remained unchanged in his eyes, he snorted coldly. The mud behind him rolled and instantly built a dome over him. That dome was exceptionally miraculous. It was initially only two meters high, but with every inch that the magical spells corroded, it would grow a yard high. The more it was attacked, the bigger it became.

    The Gate of Dao¡¯s members already knew that the young man was strong, so they did not have high hopes of destroying him in one single blow. However, when they saw how Zhang Lisheng rxedly and effortlessly blocked their attack like that, it was still considerably beyond their expectations.

    After ten seconds, upon seeing this towering giant umbre that was transformed by the mud canopy being shattered to condense into a mountain shape to resist them, a fat Taoist priest with big ears who were standing under a shadow could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°T-This doesn¡¯t look like a witchcraft spell! On top of that, it¡¯s obvious that we¡¯re in paradise, so how can he, a witchcraft¡¯s sessor, use the five elements power more easily than us Taoists?!¡±

    ¡°With the power granted from the heavens and earth, I summon thee, Heaven Soldier!¡± The mud mountain copsed but remained unharmed by the Taoist priests beneath no matter what kind of spells they cast. When a thin and hale old Taoist who was standing beside the fat Taoist priest saw this, green veins popped up on his face as he drew a talisman on the sky and muttered loudly.

    When his words left his mouth, the sky vapor sank while the earth vapor rose. The two met in the air and linked together to transform into two swimming fishes of ck and white. They leisurely swam to form a yin and yang Taichi image that slowly cracked to turn into a human figure of hundreds of meters high.

    In just the span of a breath, that figure solidified and turned to be a muscr-looking giant with a square nose and a full mouth whose long hair spread over his shoulders brimming with bravery and power dressed in ancient Chinese armor. As soon as it appeared, it immediately lifted the mud mountain pressing down its shoulder.

    The Taoist priest who summoned the giant of hundreds of meters high immediately had colors drained from his face at that instant when the giant lifted the mountain. A few secondster, after that giant struggled with its all to throw the mud mountain into the sea, luster brilliance began to shine on his face.

    ¡°T-This ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor has already traced back his ancient bloodline and obtained a trace of the divine power of his ancestral witch, the Ancient Goddess Nuwa! He can exclusivelymand the power of water and soil at any situation! Remember, the Five Elemental Spell is mutually restricting each other, so we shouldn¡¯t use them! We must watch out...¡± He roared out his warning as two streaks of jade veins flowed out of his nostrils. His vitality gradually disappeared as he transformed into ashes that dispersed with the wind.

    Many of the Taoist priests who put the cultivation of their temperament aside to focus on progressing their power. They saw how a Taoist priest exhausted his entire vitality to block the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor¡¯s power once they exchanged blows and heard theirrade of the same Gate who died during meditation said that the enemy that should have been a rat in a hole had mastered the power of the ancient goddess Nuwa in the Chinese Legend, they could not help but feel their hearts tighten. At once, the gestures they were making in their hands and the incantations they were mumbling in their mouths slowed down right away.

 Chapter 579: A Battle of Death

    <h4>Chapter 579: A Battle of Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the opening that the Taoist priests, who lost their concentrations, gave, he bit the tip of his tongue and squirted a mouthful of fresh red blood on the ground.

    The blood disappeared into the ground without a trace, at the same time, the hilly area under the Gate of Dao¡¯s members began to turn soft and wet.

    ¡°Watch out! Beneath our feet...¡± One of the alert members of the Gate of Dao noticed that something was wrong beneath their feet, so he shouted out loud. Once his words left his mouth, giant toads actually leaped out from the ground with a wide mouth, as though they were leaping out from a river, and instantly swallowed more than ten Taoists.

    Upon recognizing the mill-sized scars on the toad that were round on the inside but square on the outside in horror and shock, a skinny short old Taoist who looked like an ape, who was also the only person putting in kind words for Zhang Lisheng when he fell into their trapst time, shouted loudly, ¡°Money Toad! These toads are ancient mutants, and they must not be taken lightly.¡±

    As he was speaking, several toads that either had their backs sliced open by sharp des or their belly shining with faint glimmers, abruptly sted open to death. At once, the Taoist masters who had fallen just now freed themselves from the carcass.

    However, more toads opened their wide ck mouths and spurted whirl of cyclones onto the Taoist priests. The cyclones that seven to eight of them released even had traces of blood, flesh, and bones in them. It was clear that these were the remains of the Taoists who had been swallowed.

    ¡°What a brutal fiend! To think that he would actually stop at nothing to make his move.¡± Upon seeing that he and several dozens more other Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples were still ced in a disadvantaged position, neutralized by the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor alone despite theirbined attacks, the skinny old man took a deep breath when he saw how Zhang Lisheng killed so many people sessively in such a short period. A determined look shed across his face as he spoke with ease, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, this scoundrel¡¯s strength has already reached an inconceivable stage. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to subdue him no matter what if we don¡¯t sacrifice ourselves to cast a critical killing blow. I¡¯ll use the Three Killing Tactic from the ¡®Hidden Talisman ssic¡¯ to temporarily take away his ability to manipte the water and soil of the five elements. When I die, it¡¯s you who have the highest cultivation base above the Yingzhou, so remember, you must kill him before an incense burns no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s me who agreed to the imperial court¡¯s order to eliminate this ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, so I should be the one sacrificing instead...¡± Lu Tiandao, who was by the side, replied in a grave voice.

    ¡°I have been in stagnation for 20 years without making a breakthrough to the human immortal, and there¡¯s no longer any hope for me to be one. You still have plenty of opportunities to do so; it¡¯s just natural that I should be sacrificed. Junior Sister, I just hope that after I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll take care of those good-for-nothing disciples of mine. Also, do remember to pour a ss of wine for my cenotaph when you¡¯re free and talk to me a little... Ah be damn with it. I¡¯m already on the verge of dying, but I¡¯m still saying so many words. How unmagnanimous I am! No wonder I can¡¯t make a breakthrough to the human immortal! Excuse me, Junior Brother,¡± The skinny old man interrupted Lu Tiandao¡¯s words and looked at her gravely for thest time. With a faint smile, his expression gradually turned solemnly as he summoned all the power around him before chanting loudly all by himself, ¡°Follow the patterns of Heaven to find the Dao of Heaven, this is the way topletion... When Heavensmits murder, the stars are pulled out of the sky; when the Earthmits murder, the dragons walk the; when humanmits murder, the natural way is reversed. When Heaven and Earth are united, ten thousand things will settle... With these three, in particr, those who cultivate over thisprehension will be known as sage...¡±

    When the chant resonated, several dozens of toads that were spurting out a jet of whirlpools immediately turned into muddy piles of water. At this time, the skinny Taoist priest also stretched his limbs, his undistinguished face gradually emitted an indescribable, delicate, and beautiful aura. All of his moves appeared to have a kind of elegant and unconventional bearing.

    When he muttered the part ¡°when Heavensmits murder, the stars are pulled out of the sky,¡± several big stars suddenly shone brightly above the sky under the bright sun. Then, the suction power of the stars gradually interfered with Zhang Lisheng¡¯s maniption of the seawater unwittingly.

    When the old man reached the part ¡°when the Earthmits murder, the dragons walk the,¡± strips of earth veins began to pop up on the ind one by one, causing the adhesion of the soil to be more than a hundred times heavier.

    Then, the old man continued to chant, ¡°when humanmits murder, the natural way is reversed.¡± At once, old ancient figures that looked like they walked out of paintings began to appear in front of the eyes of everybody, one by one from Heavens and Earth.

    These were the remnant shadows of the Taoist sages who had cultivated on the Yingzhou Ind before. Whenever one appeared, the state of mind of the Gate of Dao¡¯s members became purer. Just like that, as the old Taoist chanted, he gradually merged into the mountains.

    ¡°Senior Brother, just you wait! I¡¯ll go have a drink and a little chat with you after I kill this scoundrel!¡± Staring at the old Taoist turning into a virtual shadow as dissipated in between Heaven and Earth, Lu Tiandao muttered expressionlessly in a voice that nobody else but herself could hear. Without warning, she raised her hand and sliced a thin bloody line on her forehead using her nails. With two fingers stretching the wounds, she dug out an eye-shaped bone bead.

    ¡°The base of a human immortal! Senior Sister Lu, since you have already opened your Heaven¡¯s spirit and form a bead, it¡¯s already a matter of course for you to be a human immortal, so why would you destroy your own foundation?¡± A female Taoist whobed her long hair into buns of hair had initially been hurling spells to battle with the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, but the bone bead distracted her attraction. At once, she could not help but took a nce and shouted in shock.

    ¡°More members of our Gate may die in vain if I don¡¯t destroy my own foundation! To let them die in peace, I may have to sacrifice my own life too to kill that witchcraft¡¯s sessor!¡± Lu Tiandao replied as she gripped the bone bead in her hand. After muttering a chant, she threw it calmly at the enemy in the distance.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng found that it was about a hundred times more difficult to manipte the soil and seawater. He could not even cast the Creation Technique anymore.

    He knew that it must be the skinny old Taoist who chanted the Hidden Talisman ssic and transformed into a paradise. When he was trying to solve this problem, he suddenly saw a white light moving towards him. Hurriedly, he dodged cautiously.

    To his surprise, the instant the white light went near him, it disappeared without a trace, and right away, Zhang Lisheng felt that his limbs became heavy, causing him to almost fall to the ground.

    Sacrificing the foundation of her human immortal as the medium, Lu Tiandao only hurled the simplest Binding Spell on the enemy. She who had bepletely pale looked at the enemy in the distance who was growing weaker, and finally, a hint of a cold smile appeared on her face.

    When Duan Lianbao, who had been the most active and brave in the fight, and whose strength far exceeded most of the elders in the Gate of Dao, saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s movement turning slow, his eyes lit up right away. The virtual phantom with thick brows, big eyes, long hair that swayed in the wind willfully, and the white beards hanging from its jaw, wearing a dopo robe embroidered with sun and moon that was originally sitting cross-legged in the air suddenly stood up and mmed his palm downward.

    In an instant, the bright sunshine in the sky condensed into arge hand that had a palm of a hundred meter long. All five fingers were kept together as the palm mmed down from the sky. After an earth-shattering ¡®boom,¡¯ it smashed Zhang Lisheng, who could not dodge in time into the rocky mountain, several dozens of meters deep into the ground.

    After that one blow, Duan Ling Tian snapped his fingers, and at once, the light palm vanished into nothingness. Duan Lianbao ignored the two virtual Taoist phantoms behind him that were about to disappear and walked directly to the enormous pit made by the giant palm in an overjoyed manner.

    When a Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples who was lucky enough to escape from this cmity saw him walking ostentatiously to check out the enemy¡¯s situation, he spoke in lingering fear, ¡°Senior Brother Lianbao, watch out. That ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor is extraordinary; it¡¯s better to be more cautious.¡±

    If it had been half a day ago, or half an hour ago, the meticulousness of this Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple would have inevitably been mocked by therades from the same Gate. However, now that they had personally witnessed and experienced the ferociousness and powerfulness of this ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, basically, nobody dared to question his caution anymore.

    However, there would always be an exception. When a young Taoist who was closest to the heaven pit saw that Duan Lianbao stopped his track upon hearing that warning, perhaps it was out of hispetitiveness, or perhaps he was just too daring, he walked up to the enormous pit instead and even started to talk with ease and fluency, ¡°The Yingzhou¡¯s immortal mountain has a crust harder than steel. Even an ¡®Old God¡¯ from the witchcraft would die after being smashed into such a huge pit! No matter how powerful the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor is, he¡¯s still...¡±

    He had already walked to the side of the pit before he could finish his words. When he extended his neck to take a look, his entire body suddenly froze. Then, like a fermented dough, his body began to swell and continued to do so even after tearing his dopo apart. In particr, his neck stretched to be longer. In the end, his head hung before his chest, with his eyes bulging out of his eye socket. His pupils began to spread continuously and upied his entire eyeballs.

    ¡°That ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor must still be alive. Everyone, be on guard!¡± Lu Tiandao watched the elite disciple among the younger generation of the Gate of Dao, turning into a monster with a speed of light and spoke while gritting her teeth.

    When she looked around and saw that therades in the same Gate of Dao were on their vignce now, she asked the young Taoist who had already be mutated with a lingering of luck in her heart, ¡°Junior Nephew Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Upon hearing Lu Tiandao¡¯s call, the Taoist that had be a heap of meat slumping on the ground lifted his head with his fat, slightly trembling hands, and looked at the direction of the voice.

    He seemed to have lost his spirit but seemingly still had some trace of his past memories. When he looked around, an extremely pained expression could be seen on his face, causing therades of the same Gate who were familiar with him to feel mournful for him.

    At this moment, a brilliance shed across the enormous, ck, bulging eyes of the young Taoist. At once, two dim rays shot out of them and hit an old man who was not paying any attention, prating his body, and taking away his life.

    A Taoist beside him saw that the fat head held by both hands began to turn towards him after killing the old Taoist and quickly stepped aside to dodge away in horror. Due to the concern in his heart, before he could make any counterattack, Lu Tiandao, who was standing behind him, had already summoned several shes of lightning without any hesitation and turned the heap of meat into charcoal.

    ¡°The ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor had already killed Junior Nephew Liu and had his body filled with an evil spirit. Destroying his remnant is to free himpletely and not a random murder of ourrades of the same Gate. Remember, all of you must immediately return the attack in such a situation,¡± After killing the disciple, Lu Tiandao did not forget to teach the younger generation.

    Once her words left her mouth, a taunting voice resonated from the heaven pit, ¡°All of you Gate of Dao¡¯s people are really absurdly hypocritical. An eye for an eye is indeed the most normal thing, but c¡¯mon, fabricating a reason because ¡®his body had been filled with an evil spirit¡¯ is really ludicrous!¡±

    At the same time, a giant snake that had a face with ordinary facial features with ck hair, whose body had a golden ratio that was covered with scales while showing patterns ofkes and rivers, except for its rust-red hands, poked its head out of the heavenly pit.

 Chapter 580: A Historical Relic

    <h4>Chapter 580: A Historical Relic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Gate of Dao¡¯s people saw the demon with human body but had a snake tail that could only be seen on ssical illustrations and rock paintings appearing in front of them, with its long body rising in a heavenly manner and its bright star-like eyes staring down at them, most of them could not help but be seized with fear at once. Horror and fear began to creep on their faces.

    Upon seeing this, Lu Tiandao, who had been remaining calm, snarled loudly, ¡°This human-headed demon is only the transformation technique used by the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor to save himself. He has been seriously injured, so he¡¯s just putting up air to gather his energy and make a strike to turn the situation around in a pretentious attempt. Don¡¯t let his pretense catch you. Kill! Kill! Kill...¡±

    After she shouted out the reminder, the other Taoist priests around her began to look clearly at the monster that had a human upper body but with the lower body of a snake that was crawling up from the heaven pit while stretching its body. Its body had countless fine wounds; there was also a bloodied trace at the corners of its mouth. It was clear that it was already heavily injured.

    When these Gate of Dao¡¯s people recalled how such a wrecked manner of their enemy still could grip them with fear, they could not help but feel ashamed.

    ¡°Senior Sister Lu is correct! That scoundrel has used some unknown demonic spell to transform into a monster and is now trying to mystify himself deliberately. Don¡¯t worry about it, everybody. Just hurl your spells and charge at him!¡± An old Taoist who snapped back to reality even eximed out loud with apletely flushed face. He flew to the sky and gestured with both of his hands to squeeze out real fire from his Dantian. Opening his mouth, he sprayed the fire at the monster.

    ¡°This shot of fire is your ten years of arduous hard work! Since both of us who call ourselves as ¡®true brothers¡¯ has already reached the age of 60, and you have chosen to go all out with your old life, I will also keep youpany to the end...¡± when a handsome Taoist with short beard beside the fire-spurting old man saw him casting his ultimate killing tactic, he smiled elegantly and shook his body. At once, tens of thousands of green light shot out of his 365 orifices.

    When those green light shone to the ground, they turned into seeds, and at once, countless elegant bamboos were produced and instantly grew to a hundred meter tall. They spurted out of the ground in unison and transformed into an endless bamboo sword torrent in the sky that stabbed straight towards the enemy.

    Looking down at the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples who had gone all out to hurl out their ultimate tactics, Zhang Lisheng smiled calmly and muttered coldly, ¡°Water,e.¡±

    In an instant, the sea that was shackled initially by the Three Killing Tactic began to rose to a substantial billowing wave. Water vapor filled the air above the ind and condensed thick water streams in the sky to drown the Dao spells that covered the sky. After that, like a milky way hanging upside down, they gushed onto the young man.

    Relying on the infinite water power, Zhang Lisheng swam and rose to the sky. When he left the ground, he brought with him countless of soil to wrap around his body along with the rolling water. At once, the thousands of wounds on his body disappeared without a trace.

    The power demonstrated by the enemy repeatedly surpassed the imagination of the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples.

    When the Taoists witnessed the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor transform into a snake monster and effortlessly escaped from the Three Killing Tactic in the one of the Taoist ssics¡ªthe ¡®Hidden Talisman ssic¡¯¡ªand the Binding Spell cast from human immortal¡¯s foundation, to how he healed his body that was covered with wounds in just a blink of an eye, they could not help but be horrified.

    Those who were in a daze muttered, ¡°W-What is this? W-What should we do...¡±

    Those who were bewildered muttered, ¡°H-How can the power of ancient witchcraft be so powerful? N-No! There must be some secrets! There must be some secrets...¡±

    Those who were not afraid of death muttered, ¡°Good move, you scoundrel! My life is worth it even if I die in the hands of the true seed passed down from the Ancient Goddess Nuwa today!¡±

    However, they did not know that Zhang Lisheng, who was swimming in the heavenly river above, was exhausted too.

    At first, before the young man set foot on the road into bing a god with the help of the opportunity of bing a Grand Wizard, just the formation that four to five Taoist priests setup was already enough to kill him.

    Now, in this topographical and human conditions that were ten times more unfavorable to him, he first exhausted eight Taoists meditating in the Heaven Gate to death. He also forced a Taoist master whose strength was only under a human immortal to pay a heavy price and choose a dying method hundred times more terrible than death by having his body and soul shatter just to cast a forbidden spell. This finally forced the person who had the most chance in making a breakthrough to the human immortal in the Gate of Dao in a hundred years to cripple her own foundation.

    Other than this, he had even killed half of the several dozens of elite disciples besieging him. Compared to the results of these two battles, it was clear that his strength had not only doubled in this short span of just several hundred days. Instead, it had increased by tens, or even hundreds, of times.

    However, the stronger the power was, the more the umtion of deep foundations was needed. Although Zhang Lisheng had already liberated his mind and had left the scope of godhood, it had only been ten years since he started to be a wizard, so the word ¡®umtion¡¯ was not even applicable to him. If this had taken ce in the Shrimp World No. 2, he would have been able to mobilize the power of faith easily, and it would have been easy for him to kill the remaining ambushers.

    However, in Yingzhou, where the Gate of Dao¡¯s ancient sage transformed as their cultivation ce, Zhang Lisheng, who had exhausted all energy in his body, was facing a life-and-death crisis.

    On both sky and ground, both parties of god and the Taoist priests were feeling apprehensive now. One to two Taoists who were unafraid of death charged upward to the sky in their lonesome. The young man, who was pretending to be at ease but was using the entirety of his might, in turn, killed them. Thus, both parties fell into a stalemate.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this scoundrel is starting to have the intention to y us slowly to death like how a cat would y with rats, but this is an opportunity for us. I¡¯ll restore my power for the time being, andter on, Junior Brother Song, Junior Sister Jinqiu, and I will do our best to keep him busy here in Yingzhou. Lianbao, Qingyu, the two of you will take the opportunity to leave this paradise and activate the Three Rtion Talisman and summon all Taoists within the vicinity of ten thousands of miles toe. Tell them that the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor has almost cultivated the True Goddess Nuwa, so no matter how big the price we have to pay, we must kill him today...¡± Looking up at the snake demon flying leisurely in the sky, Lu Tiandao suddenly transmitted her voice calmly.

    Looking and studying her expression, Duan Lianbao could already guess that this aunt who had loved her since when he was young no longer had the desire to survive. At once, his body trembled as he said, ¡°No! I won¡¯t go! I will never leave! Auntie, I¡¯ve already fledst time! I¡¯ve already fledst time, so I won¡¯t do it again this time...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t call me Auntie when we¡¯re taking down a demon! The matter of killing the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor now concerns the cmity of the Gate of Dao, so how can you have the audacity to doubt? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re starting to belittle me too now that you have obtained the inheritance of the deity and god!? Hurry up and focus on gathering energy to restore your power!¡± Lu Tiandao snarled without so much as turning her head to interrupt Duan Lianbao¡¯s words.

    Upon seeing her so, Duan Lianbao gritted his lip until it bled but did not dare to say any more words. The other Taoists, on the other hand, felt that an ill-boding battle would soon take ce, so if they could restore more of their strength, they would stand a higher chance of surviving. Therefore, they began to gather energy to recover too.

    However, when they tried to do so, the Taoists felt horrified to realize that the spiritual energy around the ind had reduced. Thus, the recovery speed of their power had also be 70 to 80% slower. At once, somebody began to whisper in shock, ¡°W-What is going on? Could it be that the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor can even shackle immortal spiritual energy? Even a sage is not as omnipotent as that since the power attributes differed, so a witchcraft ancestor can¡¯t have this ability, right?¡±

    When this voice of suspicion stopped speaking, an old Taoist with long shoulder-length hair of half ck and half white tied loosely behind him who gave off a bookish aura ced his fingertips together and suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everybody! Who knows, this may be a good thing...¡±

    ¡°How is having the spiritual energy disappearing by half a good thing?¡± A fat Taoist with most of his dopo robe ripped off, revealing his thick chest, blurted out.

    ¡°It¡¯s energy conservation. This spiritual energy is also an energy, so how can it possibly disappear for no reason all of a sudden?¡± The Taoist with half ck and half white hair exined through his voice transmission mysteriously. ¡°Besides, Yingzhou paradise is the ce of reclusion for our Gate of Dao¡¯s saint since ancient times, and that time, the Gate of Witchcraft was not weak at all. So, to obtain serenity, how could the ind not possibly have any defensive formation...¡±

    ¡°Gasp...¡± The fat Taoist gasped and said in surprise, ¡°You mean...¡±

    As he was speaking, the gleaming sky above the paradise ind lit densely with thousands of stars

    Ground veins and ridges began to bulge out from the ground. The scene was identical to when the perished skinny old man cast the Three Killing Tactic just now, but it was a hundred times more powerful and dynamic now.

    ¡°Hahaha, as expected! As expected, this is really the so-called gift left behind by the immortals. Haha... This ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime, rare talent that is hard toe by in tens of thousands of years for being able to trace his bloodline to obtain his ancestral wizard¡¯s phenomenon now. Unfortunately, he¡¯s arrogant and thought that he¡¯s unrivaled. To think that he dares to y tricks and swagger around this ce where ancient sages of Gate of Dao cultivated. Look, now that he has activated the formation the saints left behind, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to escape his death now!¡± When the old Taoist with long white and ck hair saw the phenomenon, he shouted wantonly.

    In his overjoyed shouts, a faint, ancient-sounding chanting echoed in between the sky and earth, ¡°When Heavensmits murder, the stars pulled out of the sky; when the earthmits murder, the dragons walk the; when humanmits murder, the natural way is reversed. When Heaven and Earth unite, ten thousand things will settle...¡±

    Apanied by the incantations in ¡®Hidden Talisman ssic,¡¯ the thousands of stars in the sky gradually dimmed; only 10% of them were emitting a more and more bright light.

    The starlights shone down on Zhang Lisheng, who transformed into a human-snake figure in the clouds and could not dodge at all. Without warning, they suddenly intertwined into translucent chains that shackled him firmly.

    At the same time, most of the criss-crosswork of earth veins on the ind had slowly calmed down, and several dozens of them transformed into a dragon-snake figure that soared up into the sky with their heads raised high to sink their teeth onto Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body.

    His scales were torn apart, causing him to be drenched wet with blood and flesh. Shackled by the light chain, it did not take long for the young man who was attacked by the formation left behind by the ancient immortals to be seriously injured. He struggled with all his might with angry howls, but his blood still dripped down like raindrops.

    When the Gate of Dao¡¯s disciples saw the enemy¡¯s blood showering down like rain, they felt at ease right away. A happy and rxed expression could be seen on each of their faces.

    However, as they were looking at each other happily with pleasure in their heart, they suddenly heard a thunderous roar that resounded across the sky. The snake monster that was trapped in the cloud had its tail upright as it stood up in the clouds. With both of its hands, it used its entire might to pull the light chains and stabbed them into the sky. With a rip, it distorted the space and made a crack in the air.

 Chapter 581: A Calm Mind

    <h4>Chapter 581: A Calm Mind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crack in the sky was about the size of a basketball. One could faintly hear an ethereal poem reciting sound resonating from it. Not only that, but there would also be an intermittent transmission of milky white light.

    When the white light entered the paradise ind, it immediately bloomed and wafted to attach itself onto the snake monster that was constantly struggling in the clouds. As if it had added endless vitality to the snake monster, its gradually tiring movements became filled with strength once again.

    ¡°What is that? It can actually break through the formation left by the ancient immortals... C-Could it be that the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor has mastered the secret site Tiantai Mountain!?¡± Watching the sudden change of the situation where the enemy seemed to be about to turn his desperate situation around, a Taoist eximed in shock.

    The ambushing Taoists this time had dispatched several dozens of elites who had at least made a breakthrough to the Heavenly Gate Stage, but in the end, the battle situation that should have been easily won without twists and turns had now reached such a thrilling point that had many ups and downs. It was absolutely inconceivable.

    ¡°Tiantai Mountain? Legend has it that this is the ce where the Ancient Goddess Nuwa was buried, the secret site Tiantai Mountain...¡± After such a long time of the battle, a cruel expression finally appeared on Lu Tiandao¡¯s face for the first time. Looking up at the sky, she said with hatred, ¡°Even if he had really mastered the ¡®secret site,¡¯ he has finally fallen into our hands in Yingzhou because of his carelessness, so he must die no matter what! Duan Lianbao, Xu Qingyu, leave Yingzhou now and activate the Three Rtion Talisman to summon for backup! All Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, it¡¯s time for us to sacrifice ourselves for our Masters and Gate today! Don¡¯t let that scoundrel escape even if we die!¡±

    Upon hearing Lu Tiandao¡¯s order, be it those Taoists who were not afraid of death, or those who were forced by the circumstances, all of them nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±. Only Duan Lianbao alone hesitated before responding with a twisted expression, ¡°Auntie, I... I...¡±

    When he was humming, and hawing and only managed to make only a few words, he was already interrupted by the Taoist priest who predicted that Zhang Lisheng would be trapped in the ancient immortal formation, ¡°Junior Nephew Duan, it¡¯s not time to behave in such apassionate way to create an effect. You¡¯re the future hope of our Gate, and this kind of self-righteous bravery is a failure in seeing therger picture. How disappointing! Senior Sister Lu, the strength of this witchcraft¡¯s scoundrel amplified after he managed to connect with the secret site. It¡¯s okay for the formation left behind by the saints to be destroyed, but I¡¯m afraid it would implicate the entire geographical structure of the Yingzhou. If we identally destroy a part of the paradise, we¡¯ll be condemned as a sinner through the age in the Gate of Dao.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Liu, you read a lot of books and have high wisdom. What do you think we should do?¡± Looking at the giant snake that seemed to tug the stars till they trembled when it was struggling in the clouds, Lu Tiandao asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yingzhou has already transformed into a relic for your disciple, Senior Sister. If she can maintain a calm mind, then that scoundrel will never be able to turn himself over, no matter how capable he is now that he¡¯s in such a situation. However, if she can¡¯t maintain a calm mind...¡± The old Taoist nced to take a peek at Lu Tiandao¡¯s expression, ¡°I know that girl has an outstanding innate talent and is extremely blessed, with the great operation of Qi in her, but no matter what, she has only cultivated Dao method for only two to three years...¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Liu, you just told Duan Lianbao that this is not the time to behave in such apassionate way to create an effect, but why are you acting affectedly now? Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The old Taoist smoothed out his half-ck-half-white hair at the back of his head and said, ¡°I feel that instead of fighting to the death in Yingzhou, you should stay with your disciple to help keep her state of mental calmness, Senior Sister. Only then...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, I understand your intention,¡± Lu Tiandao threw a side nce at the old Taoist and fell into a moment of silence before speaking, ¡°Junior Brother Liu, I¡¯ll not leave Yingzhou no matter what in such a situation but your concerns make sense too. Because of this, I¡¯vee up with a win-win method. You¡¯re also a professor at the front at Beijing Normal University and have even taught my disciple before. Why don¡¯t you rece me and keep her state of mind calm to weather this hard time?¡±

    ¡°W-What? Senior Sister, I was the one telling you to leave Yingzhou, but why has the responsibility of protecting your disciple fallen onto me? T-This is not right...¡± The old Taoist was actually willing in his heart, but he still muttered in pretense.

    ¡°Stop arguing, Junior Brother. This is the best method that is satisfactory to both sides. You only need to do as I say,¡± Lu Tiandao replied with a nk expression.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± The old Taoist worried that a long dy might lead to trouble, so he no longer rejected, and with a nod, he made a few gestures with his hand and took a few steps forward. Without warning, he disappeared from paradise ind and appeared in the pavilions on Huxin Ind in the Fishing Mountain Vige in a blink of an eye.

    He looked around and saw nobody around. Knowing that Duan Lianbao and Xu Qingyu who had left Yingzhou before him had gone to activate the Three Rtion Talisman without stopping to rest, he breathed a long sigh of relief and whispered weakly, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m clever enough or otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have died today!¡±

    Then, he hurried down the corridor.

    With several turns, the old Taoist came to stand in front of a narrow door that was at the deepest end of the corridor before knocking on the door twice gently, ¡°Junior Niece Tao, I¡¯m Liu Changyong, and I¡¯m here on your Master¡¯s order to look after you and help keep your state of mind calm.¡±

    ¡°Professor Liu, I mean, Junior Uncle Liu, pleasee in,¡± A haste voice replied from the room, ¡°Is my master okay? I thought it would only take more than ten minutes to kill that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, but why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet after so long? The fluctuations in Yingzhou paradise is getting stronger; it makes me feel uneasy. What happened? ¡±

    When the old Taoist heard this, he quickly pushed the door to enter the room. The wooden cabin that was only a little more than ten square-metered wide waspletely empty except for a futon and an oilmp on the floor.

    On top of the futon sat a pretty young girl with slightly tanned skin. She was casting a spell while gesturing with her fingers; there was a frown on her forehead. Her body did not move at all.

    Upon seeing that the girl did not move, the Taoist immediately felt relieved and said, ¡°Junior Niece, it¡¯s the most critical time now, so you must not panic!¡±

    When the girl heard the Taoist¡¯s ambiguous reply, she asked a series of questions, ¡°Junior Uncle, the most critical time? What is happening now? Has there been an unexpected situation? How is that possible? Master¡¯s power is so strong, so how could there possibly be an unexpected situation?

    ¡°Sigh, to allow you to focus your entire attention in cultivation, Senior Sister Lu doesn¡¯t let you know anything that is going on in the Gate, but sometimes, as the saying goes, there are mountains beyond mountains and heavens beyond heavens. However perfect things may be, there would always be a better one. The ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor that we¡¯re scheming and dealing with this time is just the right example...¡± The old Taoist shook his head continuously. ¡°Ah, forget it. What¡¯s most important now is to let you keep your state of mental calmness. This half Soul Calming Incense that I have is much more precious than the Heart Stilling Lamp. It¡¯s an unrivaled treasure, and I was thinking of using it to get rid of my ill thoughts when I¡¯m making a breakthrough, but here you go, just use it.¡±

    As the Taoist was speaking, he took out an incense as thick as thumb less than 15 centimeters from his sleeve that would turn towards the light and sighed as he ced it at the brightly lit oilmp wick on the ground.

    ¡°Junior Uncle Liu, the reason my state of mind is not calm is not because of the increasing fluctuations in Yingzhou, but it¡¯s mostly because I¡¯m worried about my master¡¯s safety. You only need to let me check whether she¡¯s safe or not, there¡¯s no need to waste your precious item at all!¡± The girl roared.

    ¡°Can you calm down after checking her safety?¡± The old Taoist was stunned. However, after he recalled the power of the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, he shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, just lit his half Soul Calming Incense .¡±

    When his words left his mouth, the girl asked again in worries, ¡°Junior Uncle Liu, what happened to my Master?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing good. She¡¯s only a step away from bing a human immortal, so how can there possibly be any unexpected situation? Don¡¯t overthink...¡± Knowing that his words were contradicting each other, the old Taoist answered with an uneasy feeling.

    It was not that he was not clever, but the ambush that was supposed to onlyst for more than ten minutes had now been dyed several times longer and had forced the disciple to operate her relic at an overload. This itself was already a sign of unexpected situation and was impossible to be covered up with a lie.

    ¡°Junior Uncle Liu, from your reluctant look, I can tell that this Soul Calming Incense is something very extraordinary, but you¡¯re more willing to use it than using the Water Mirror Technique to let me check on my master. Stop lying to me; something must have happened to master...¡± The girl could see the ws and began to plead in a tearful voice.

    The old Taoist was used to helping this new Gate of Dao¡¯s disciple who mastered the Yingzhou paradise to keep calm as an excuse to escape the dangerous situation, but after he came to find his Junior Niece, her state of mind became even more uneasy. In fear that an unexpected situation would happen and that he would not be able to bear the responsibility, the old Taoist quickly replied, ¡°Keep calm, Junior Niece Tao. You better keep calm now! I¡¯ll let you take a look at your master if you can rx.¡±

    ¡°Please cast the spell now,¡± The girl calmed herself down and pleaded.

    ¡°What a bad year this is. if I had known earlier, I¡¯d have asked for a year of sick leave from the university and shut myself in a closed-door cultivation,¡± The Taoist helplessly shook his head and spoke with a wry smile before beginning to mutter a spell, ¡°The water of no dispute, there¡¯s none that knows...¡±

    After he finished chanting, he suddenly opened his mouth and pulled a water line as thick as a baby¡¯s fist from the throat with his fingers before smearing it in the air to be a water curtain. Then, he drew a talisman on the air and pped on it. At once, a sh of glimmer appeared on the surface of the water curtain before showing a clear image.

    Two to three figures were flying swiftly in the blue sky and white clouds around a human-headed snake monster, shackled by light chains, continuously. The entire scene was filled with spells and the brilliance re emitted by relics.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Senior Sister Lu?¡± The old Taoist stared at the water curtain for a while and finally pointed at a figure that was moving so fast that a stack of virtual shadows could be seen behind her as he thundered with pleasant surprise, ¡°See, I told you your master is safe. Junior Niece Tao, you can feel at ease now.¡±

    After saying so, he peeked at the girl but found that somehow, her face had already gone pale.

    A panic jolted in his heart. Much baffled, the old Taoist immediatelyforted her, ¡°Junior Niece, don¡¯t worry, the one your Master is dealing with is not an ancient demon, but it¡¯s some monster that the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor transformed using some unknown ancient bug, so he¡¯s actually still a human.¡±

    ¡°Junior Uncle, w-what is the origin of that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor?¡± The girl became silent for a long time and suddenly asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a Chinese born and raised in China but immigrated to the US when he was a teenager and somehow, he managed to get the inheritance from the ancient witchcraft. Oh, other than this, he¡¯s also quite a legendary person in the US and has a very high worth...¡± The Taoist thought that the girl was gripped by horror by the ferocious appearance of the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor, so he replied in a rxed tone.

    As he was speaking, he did not deliberately describe the ferocity and the powerfulness of that ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor.

 Chapter 582: Oath

    <h4>Chapter 582: Oath</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Taoist was pleased with his own scheming but he did not expect the girl to listen to his description with a face that was getting pale and haggard, and in the end, tears actually flowed from her eyes before slipping down her cheeks as she watched the human-headed snake monster that was continuously roaring and struggling while standing on the clouds.

    At this time, she no longer had the energy to maintain her sitting posture. Her hands were making gestures rxed as she slumped on the futon.

    ¡°Junior Niece, w-what¡¯s wrong? Calm your mind down! You can¡¯t make any mistake...¡± Upon seeing this, the old Taoist no longer cared about disrupting the girl¡¯s state of mind as she was using the relic. Panic, he muttered some spells and cast more than ten spells to strengthen her state of mind but all of these efforts were rendered useless. In the end, he could only watch the girl passed out in front of him.

    At that moment when the Taoist master of the Yingzhou paradise lost her consciousness, Zhang Lisheng who was shackled by the starlight chains and had now been forced into a desperate situation by many of the Taoists who were not afraid of death, suddenly felt that the shackles had be loose for no reason.

    In shock, he instinctively struggled. Roaring loudly in ¡°Ahhhh....¡± He no longer cared about defending against the attack from the Dao spells and relics of his enemy. Instead, he used his hands that were covered with dark red scales to grab the hole whose size was of a basketball in the sky not far away.

    ¡°Junior Brothers, Junior Sisters, something has happened to my disciple. I¡¯m afraid this paradise formation will no longer be able to trap this witchcraft scoundrel. Looks like it¡¯s time for me to die today...¡± Lu Tiandao could also sense the abnormality in the paradise. Chills ran down her spine as a determined look was formed on her face. She pointed out her index fingers who pointed and jammed them into the temple of her head.

    At once, an exceptionally ring thick green brilliance that sent chills down to the others shone upward from several millions of pores in her body and attacked without any extra efforts. The instant the green brilliance appeared, it sliced off a scale from the giant snake and revealed the red bloody flesh underneath it.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you don¡¯t have to do this...¡± When a fat Taoist who was flying in the air saw Lu Tiandao unleashing her invincible might, he said in a trembling voice.

    Before he could finish his words and among the surviving Taoists, a middle-aged man who was wearing a tattered casual outfit who still looked handsome at this moment in this fierce battleughed out loud and said, ¡°Senior Brother Song, if it¡¯s not the time now, then when will it stop...¡±

    Raising both of his index fingers, he also jabbed them into his temple and at once and a green light emitted from his entire body.

    ¡°Junior Brother Song, you¡¯re making things difficult for me again, I was merely voicing out my deep regret for having one less human immortal in the future for our Gate of Dao, otherwise, with Senior Sister Lu¡¯s innate talent and drive, even though she has used up her human immortal¡¯s foundation, it would only dy her cultivation by ten years. But as for my life, even though I usually am timid, I still have the courage to sacrifice myself in taking out a demon!¡± The fat Taoist snarled angrily and used his index fingers to stab into the temples on his forehead as well. After green light erupted from his body, he suddenly retracted the anger on his face and said with a chuckle, ¡°Ah I¡¯m sated! I¡¯m sated! Looks like burning my primordial spirit can actually increase my strength too. It¡¯s worth it for me to die after having a taste of this happiness!¡±

    The elegant middle-aged man retrieved hisughter and then solemnly looked at the calm appearance of his Senior Brother who had never once answered back despite being ridiculed by himself for several dozens of years beside him. Taking a deep bow, he said, ¡°Senior Brother, you call yourself timid but in actual fact, you¡¯re greatly magnanimous and now that I see your true color, I conceded from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯d actually make you concede one day, Junior Brother Song,¡± The fat Taoistughed out loud, ¡°In that case, let us charge towards the gate of Hell together, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Suits me fine!¡± As the middle-aged man was tidying up his tattered cor, he smiled at the fat Taoist and both of them charged at that giant snake that had already torn the crack in the sky to a height taller than a man.

    Just like this, streaks of green light emitted one by one, the Taoist masters who were in the Heavenly Gate Stage chose to erupt their primordial spirit and give up their lives. Using their death as the price, they hoped that they could kill their strong enemy.

    A few minutester, being surrounded by several dozens of green light that were both strong and weak, the human-headed snake demon in the cloud had its injury bing more serious despite continuously being nourished by the white brilliance shining through from the hole that was gettingrger in the sky.

    The battle from the strong enemy finallypletely provoked the brutality in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s nature. His cautious mindpletely faded away as he gave up in tearing the space through the world barrier to escape back to the Shrimp World No. 2. Roaring, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng who was born in a family of Father of thousands of years in the wilderness. I¡¯ve also obtained the ancient witchcraft¡¯s inheritance and why shall I cow in fear?! Since all of you are determined to die, then die! Die! Die!¡±

    The young man howled angrily and smacked with his tail, ripped with his w, hit with his head, and bit with his teeth. He inflicted injuries in exchange for his own injuries and fought with his entire life as he circled around the Gate of Dao¡¯s people with all his might. That gush of inexplicable fierce aura that came from nowhere actually elicited fear from the Taoists who would inevitably die for having erupted their primordial spirit.

    In the battle, the blood and flesh of the witchcraft god and the corpses of the Taoists flew everywhere across the sky, dying the white smoke-like clouds on Yingzhou¡¯s sky to be red in color.

    After a round of hard battle, Zhang Lisheng was already on the verge of death. Not only that, the only surviving person in the Gate of Dao was Lu Tiandao.

    Herrades from the same Gate had all died a terrible death. Her right arm had already been severed by the snake tail and there was a 30-centimeter long sh in front of her chest. Looking at the ancient witchcraft¡¯s sessor whose entire body was covered in fist-sized injuries, with his red meat and white tendons hanging out all tangled together, whose crown of his head already also been cracked open by half, she roared, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill witchcraft and protect Dao! I summon thee, Heaven Rtion Sword...¡±

    As she was speaking, she activated a secret method and consolidated thest primordial spirit power emitting from her entire body. Her body crushed to be a puddle of meat and bones to transform into a giant sword of a hundred meters long before slicing it towards Zhang Lisheng.

    The sword-tip of the giant sword depicted a square stone city pool, while both sides of the sword de were engraved with towering mountains. There was a sea-like pattern on the ridge of the sword and the sword ring resembled a round cloud while the sword handle was made from the shape of a man and a woman. It appeared to be old, simple and blunt.

    However, when it flew to hack down towards the head of the young man who was powerless to dodge away and could only move his head aside to dodge; its sharpness actually sliced through half of his crown of the head and his skull, revealing a faintly pulsating brain.

    At this time, if Lu Tiandao still had a trace of power remaining to brandish the sword, the enemy would inevitably die no matter how strong he was. Unfortunately, after he burned his primordial spirit and used her body and bones tounch the ultimately powerful sword, the trace of remnant soul left behind by her shocking will no longer have the power to cast another spell. There was nothing that she could do but to watch the giant sword disappear between the earth and sky in despair.

    ¡°If you had sliced through my brain, even if my divine power has the ability to repair all attributes, I¡¯d still lose my consciousness and die but unfortunately, the Heaven is not by your side.¡± On the clouds, Zhang Lisheng, who was covered entirely in open wounds sensed the pain that seemed to be able to rip apart his soul from the heavy injuries throughout his body, felt a gush of pleasure in his heart. Looking at Lu Tiandao¡¯s remnant soul phantom image, his voice gradually became louder as his roar resounded across the sky. ¡°The Heaven is not by your side! Since the Heaven lets me escape this cmity today, it is to leave a misfortune for your Gate of Dao. I swear by the name of my Theonym, Wizard Li, I¡¯ll destroy your inheritance, tten your Mountain Gate and ughter your roots! If I go against my oath, the heaven and earth will hate me forever!¡±

    Apanied by this roar and the tumultuous thunder shing in the tumbling red clouds, aplicated expression of regret, hatred, and anger could be seen on the blurred face of Lu Tiandao¡¯s remnant soul. In the end, with despair, she dissipated in the hurricane with distortion.

    After annihting all enemies and venting out all of his anger, Zhang Lisheng finally calmed down again.

    He concentrated and contemted for a moment. He intuitively felt that he could not stay in this ce any longer but when he recalled the meaning behind being ambushed in the Fishing Mountain Vige, he had no choice but to fly to the hole in the sky with a grave expression. Using his might bit by bit, he tore open the hole and risked his life by getting into it.

    Just at that instant when the young man wiggled his body and flew into the crack in the space, he inadvertently nced and saw several dozens of more figures suddenly appearing at the mountain beneath him. Then, he suddenly felt his vision turned ck as he conflictingly felt an endless time thousands of years passed by silently, but at the same time felt like only several seconds too, before he finally regained his vision. At this time, he realized that he was already hovering above the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground.

    At that instant when Zhang Lisheng returned to his ce of faith, several hundreds of totem poles erected on more than 10 million square kilometers in the Hellfire Archipgo immediately lit up with fire of three colors: turbid red, earthy yellow, and blue.

    The power of faith of 300 million believers that had been umted for many days was conveyed to the Wizard Li¡¯s god by the burning of the stone pirs, breaking thest and final restrictions and prompting him to take the step of transforming from an ¡®earth god¡¯ to a true god.

    Massive amounts of seawater, soil and countless living organisms inhabited the oceans and the inds began to produce a glimmer of evolutionary forces that were all mixed together to whirl around Zhang Lisheng to form a giant ball that firmly wrapped him in it.

    As though being inside a round egg that was waiting to be hatched, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heavily injured body began to gradually heal and continue to lengthen and be bigger. The scales covered with the drawing of mountains and rivers; on the other hand, did not change at all.

    In the end, the erged body burst out of his skin and the young man¡¯s scales began to crack and open up from his spine, before gradually being shredded away.

    At this time, when the natives who were busy working in the various tribe¡¯s settlements saw the abnormality of the totem poles; they began to discard the work on their hands and kneeled right away, just to worship in the direction of the stone pir.

    The sound of the prayer and praises sounded very noisy but when all of them were collected together in the sky, it became extraordinarily beautiful.

    In this ethereal song, a bald head suddenly struck with force and broke open the roundball made from abination of water, soil, and evolutionary force.

    Followed closely behind the head was the arms. Two dark red palms stretched out along the crack and forcefully held onto both sides of the ball continued to squirm upward. Not long after, half of his body began to show.

    ¡°This is the feeling that a true god has towards this world?¡± With his lower body in the round ball, Zhang Lisheng looked at the sun, jungle, ocean, and giant ind, which had suddenly be vivid around him and muttered to himself.

    The vague consciousness made him realize that everything would be different from before from now on. When all of the intelligent creatures living in the Shrimp World No. 2 mentioned his name once again, he would naturally sense it. His divine power had already shaken off the shackles of the totem poles and he could replenish his power of faith anywhere in this world. Not only that, he could even grant his believers six different levels of magic from weak to strong. If everything went smoothly, this would be the strongest weapon to fight against the Antean civilization.

 Chapter 583: The Leather World and the Path of the Future

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Leather World and the Path of the Future</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, when the space crack connecting the Shrimp World No. 2 to Yingzhou was erased by the self-protection force of the paradise, Zhang Lisheng struggled to pull himself upwards and finally caused the tricolored eggshell of red, yellow, and blue to crack and shatter, revealing his body entirely.

    Under the radiant sky, his originally healthy energetic face became far more childlike than before, but when he had a solemn expression on, it contradictorily gave off an awe-inspiring manner. His pair of sparkling eyes revealed an innocent heart that was seeking for truth about everything in this world. His head that was as bald as a monk was covered with irregr-shaped scales of three different colors of red, yellow, and blue.

    In fact, other than his face, this kind of kaleidoscopic scales depicting mountains, earth, and ocean patterns was denselyid on the young man that had a human upper body and a snake lower body. He was about 180 centimeters tall and each of his body parts was divided ording to the golden ratio.

    At first nce, the biggest difference between this body and the huge, horrible monstrous image; was that this body was filled with a ¡®newly born¡¯ aura. In fact, in a sense, Zhang Lisheng was indeed a newborn baby, a baby that had his attribute transformed from an Earth being to a god.

    ¡°So it turns out that ¡®earth god¡¯ is actually thest stage one has to ovee to rise above the ordinary. The transformation that follows next is a ¡®new life¡¯ that is a higher life.¡± Gently swinging his tail in the sky with ease, Zhang Lisheng stared at a scale in his hand as he muttered to himself as always.

    Right now, he could naturally float and swim in the air without the need to mobilize and condense the water vapor in the air. The power of water and soil, along with the distorted evolution force, was no longer power-driven by his ability. Instead, they were like the blood flowing in his body; free for him to use as though they were a beating heart and without the need for him to consciously control it.

    Such a change had little effect on the improvement of power, but in terms of his ability attribute, it was a profound essential change. If the young man had had this ability when he was trapped in Yingzhou just now, then the formation left behind by the ancient Taoist sages would never have been able to shackle the seawater and soil and stop him from using them.

    Besides, the Five Elemental Spell that restraint each other mutually; no matter how high the level was, it would just be like a joke in front of him. It did not have any effect at all except trumping up a countercharge.

    Unless the Ancient Goddess Nuwa resurrected perfectly, no creature would have a higher priority than him in using the power of water and soil.

    However, at this moment, Zhang Lisheng still did not understand the importance of ¡®exclusiveness¡¯ in using power. For this reason, after muttering to himself, he directed his attention on the scale that was being constantly rubbed by his hands.

    This piece of scale was like a leather engraved with a microscopic realistic map. It was the skin of the young man shredded during transformation. Through a faint realization, he understood that this was the most important relic in his entire life. At the same time, it was also the most powerful tool for him to research the creation and evolutionary power that he mastered.

    ¡°Creation, evolution, creation, evolution... Evolutionary creation, evolutionary creation.¡± Zhang Lisheng could not suppress his smile as he murmured, ¡°This is indeed an unexpected evolutionary creation. Legend has it that Ancient Goddess Nuwa has a treasure called the Mountain River Soil Grain Map. There¡¯s a world that can nourish and create all things inside and it must be created from her shredded skin. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Ancient Goddess Nuwa is, she only had the ability to create, only obtaining the ¡®Creation¡¯ from the ¡®Evolutionary Creation¡¯ while she needed time for the term ¡®Evolution¡¯ to be tempered. However, I¡¯m different. The distorted evolutionary force is also an evolution. My Leather World truly has two power of creation and evolution. Even though the degree ofpletion is not high, it should not be inferior to the Mountain River Soil Grain Map at all...¡±

    When the young man was blowing his own trumpet, he looked down at the distant vast sea surface. A thin water column was rising and at once, his heart gave a jolt and he could not help but throw the scale out.

    After the scale was thrown out, it continued to p and flutter in the strong wind in the high air as it becamerger. In the end, it spread out and seemed to almost cover the entire sky.

    The aborigines kneeling on the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground praying suddenly felt their vision turned ck as the day suddenly became dusk. Not daring to raise their heads, they began to praise the god even more piously.

    Soon, a loud wave roaring sound resonated in the air. Some of them could not help but raise their heads secretly in horror and look up to the distance. In the darkness, an unimaginably huge vivid drawing of earth, ocean, mountains, and rivers was suspending over their heads while drawing water from the sea¡¯s surface to form a water curtain that rose straight into the sky before absorbing the boundless seawater into it.

    ¡°Great God, y-you¡¯re the only religion in Wizard Li...¡± Such a god was too intimidating in the eyes of a mortal. After staring at this phenomenon with their mouth¡¯s agape for a long time, those who took a peek finally retracted their gaze with their entire body; trembling violently and ced their heads on the ground, before continuing their prayers in stutter with their bodies curled up.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who only wanted to take a few powerful marine creatures to rear in his Leather World, was also amazed by the great power of this relic. He looked at it in shock for a while and stretched out his hand to take the Leather World onto his palm again.

    The relic was formed by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s shredded skin so the instant it returned to his palm, it immediately gave him a familiar feeling of connecting with his bloodline. The situation inside was immediately presented in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna count the microbes as there isn¡¯t much value in the monolithic marine life below ten grams. I¡¯ll just calcte the critical point.¡± The young man said to himself. ¡°Well, there are 47.96 million single marine organisms of more than ten grams. As for those that are above 50 grams... Eh? I¡¯ve counted wrongly. There are 47.75 million single marine organisms of more than ten grams... Oh? 47.60 million I mean... Eh no, it¡¯s 47.30 million...¡± Sensing that the number of creatures in the Leather World was decreasing at a very high speed, the young man¡¯s happy face started to turn grave.

    A few minutester, by the time all living creatures had died, he fell into a long moment of silence and shook his head gravely. ¡°It seems that I need to select many living organisms that can survive in an extremely harsh natural environment and perfect it in order to make the Leather World work. It¡¯s impossible for me to seed at the first attempt now...¡±

    The relic that he thought could bepared favorably to the witchcraft¡¯s god¡¯s creation treasure lost its value greatly so Zhang Lisheng no longer cared about it and casually draped it on his shoulder as he floated down to the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground.

    The me on the totem pole gradually extinguished. The carving on the stone pir had transformed to be the young man¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tugra?¡± The instant the young mannded, his snail tail turned into two legs and his scales faded away as he asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Great God, the headman is in Red Mountain Harbor, he should be able to reach the ancestral ground very soon.¡± A native chief with four feathers on his head stood up and walked up to the Wizard Li¡¯s god respectfully. After crouching down and kissing his footprint, he answered.

    Upon hearing this answer, Zhang Lisheng asked again in a solemn expression, ¡°Then has the entire Hellfire Archipgo conquered by the Wizard Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God. The new power you bestowed to your believers has made the tribe stronger. All of the enemies on the Hellfire Archipgo have been crushed by that power and converted to your faith.¡± The native chief answered while kneeling. The new power mentioned by him was none other than the spell-casting power Zhang Lisheng bestowed to his devout believers when he liberated his soul on Earth.

    The power of the totem pole, which was previously uncontroble and umted by the power of faith had been naturally bestowed the most devout hundreds of thousands of his believers. Before the young man returned to his ce of faith and after he hadpletely achieved his transformation into a god and it had bepletely controble now. After it was perfected naturally, it could be divided into a total of six levels.

    For the first level, a high priest at this level could only superficially sense and manipte the power of water, soil and the distorted evolution power. It was manifested by the ability to condense sand onnd to bury the mortals, to not lose their directions during sailing, and to induce the genes of weak herbivores to undergo an uncontrolled evolution in a short period of time.

    A high priest of the second level could have a better maniption of the power of water, soil and the distorted evolution power. They could drive soil to form sharp ground thorns to pierce the enemy soldiers on thend, predict the current in the deep sea and induce the genes of medium-sized herbivores to undergo an evolution.

    A high priest of the third level could already have a wider scope of maniption on the power of water and soil. Be it onnd or in the sea, they could form a variety of attacking spells and could induce the twisted evolution of small carnivores.

    On the fourth level, the power of the high priests could already have a severe effect on the victory of a battle of hundreds of people. Powerful rock current onnd or whirlpool in the ocean could be said as their rudimentary war spell. Hence, they could also induce ¡®distorted evolution¡¯ on ferociouslyrge carnivores.

    On the fifth level, due to their ability that could blend the power of water and soil together that allowed a qualitative change in their spellcasting power, the Wizard Li¡¯s high priests would have already possessed the strength to decide the oue of a battle involving thousands of people. At the same time, they would also have the initial qualifications to have the ability to intervene with the evolutionary process of supernatural beings.

    A high priest of the highest level would be able to use the power of manipting soil and water, as well as the distorted evolution, as freely as he liked. Their strength was roughly the same as that of the Grand Wizards in the Gate of Witchcraft or the Gate of Dao¡¯s Taoists who had made a breakthrough to the Heavenly Gate Stage on Earth.

    Compared to the Super Hellfiremen created by transnting the Gold Core fragment, the power of the Wizard Li¡¯s high priest actually did not have a big advantage and not only that, their existence would greatly deplete the power of faith offered by the tribal believers.

    However, in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s point of view, such a power system was extremely important. This was because, in his future ns, the high priest¡¯s greatest role was not to be a spellcaster on the battlefield, but a ¡®scientist¡¯ in theboratory.

    This inspiration had hit him out of nowhere suddenly. If the young man had not been an outstanding biologist, it would have been impossible for him to have such inspirations. However, the value was so high that it was incredible. After Zhang Lisheng thoroughly straightened out his mind, he decided that other than the first batch of lucky ones who obtained the supernatural power because of their pious heart, only the elite schrs and craftsmen in Wizard Li who would be bestowed with the high priest¡¯s power.

    After these people obtained the power of the high priest, the only thing that they would have to do ever since was to study and create biological weapons using the distorted evolution power. Not only that, but they would also have tobine this god-bestowed power with the science on Earth that had been slowly settled in the tribe through the alien¡¯s tranting device to form a brand new civilization system.

    Having 100,000 or even millions of spellcasters might sound like an intimidating and baffling powerful force but it would be a cock-and-bull story, and if he wanted to use this alone to fight against Antis to take control of the hundreds of foreign worlds. If he wanted to create such a miracle, the only usible method was to master a powerful ¡®civilization!¡¯

 Chapter 584: A Dangerous Voyage

    <h4>Chapter 584: A Dangerous Voyage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by slowly. Somehow, it was already the cold winter season. After a few cold currents, many ces on the Green Leaf Maind had been covered with snow. Even the wind in the ocean had be bitingly cold.

    The cold wind was still a trivial matter, with the pr ice ocean as the starting point, the small ciers drifting around was the biggest danger in winter navigation.

    No ships would be willing to sail at this time unless it was absolutely necessary. For this reason, a fleet of hundreds of wooden merchant ships of varying sizes that was sailing in the bone-chilling cold west wind on the sea, formerly known as Hellfire Sea but was currently renamed to the Wizard Li Sea, after avoiding a iceberg that only revealed three to five meters of its crystal clear sharp tip could be considered as a rare sight as well.

    At this moment, on the ship¡¯s huge gship bow, a beautiful woman dressed in a sailor suit filled with goose down whose hair was covered in in silk was extending a monocr to look at the sharp tip of the iceberg. It looked almost transparent under the sun and was hundreds of meters away at the left rear. With lingering fear in her heart, she sighed a relief, ¡°Captain Duyev, I¡¯m afraid our ship would have started to sink by now had you not noticed that iceberg just now. I¡¯ll report your merit to the Chamber of Commerce when we returned to Sea Haines City and will definitely give you a satisfactory reward. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Yaj,¡± A tall and sturdy forthright middle-aged man with short beard wearing a captain¡¯s cap next to the girl was also looking through a monocr at the surrounding as he muttered straightforwardly, ¡°However, even if we can avoid the iceberg ten times, or even 100 times, it would only take one oversight for all of us to perish. This is by no means the season and the weather for us to set for a voyage. Even though I¡¯ve said this repeatedly ten times, and even 100 times already, I¡¯ll still continue to say the same thing. In the winter, especially in such a cold winter, it¡¯s still eptable if a fleet sails in the coastal waters...¡±

    The girl did not interrupt the middle-aged man¡¯sint despite her higher status. After he had finished grumbling, she finally said with a wry smile, ¡°But we have no choice but to set sail. As the most outstanding captain in Golden Velvet Flower Trading, you should also know that the dilemma that thepany is facing now. After the Yassen Kingdom won the century-old battle against the Fran Kingdom, she has already started to secretly point her finger to Kattaman. We have no choice but to use wealth to trade for peace in order to avoid war. I¡¯m afraid that even Duke Opu must have taken off his crown too and started to impose ¡®peace tax¡¯ on businesses at the scale of tradingpanies in the city-state. It just so happened that our biggest source of ie, the Nado Tribe at Nutao Sea has been wiped out of the blue, so right now, the only hope for the Golden Velvet Flower Trading not to go bankrupt is this Scorpion Ind...¡±

    ¡°Stop covering up, Miss Yaj. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Roman who secretly used the bank reserve to buy the war bonds of Fran Kingdom, the Golden Velvet Flower Trading wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a dilemma in the first ce...¡±

    ¡°Captain Duyev, no matter what Roman has done, he still my brother,¡± this time, without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish his words, the girl already cut in sharply.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that since it¡¯s Master Roman who created this disaster, it should have been him to take up this responsibility.¡± Duyev was stunned for a while before muttering in a low voice.

    ¡°In that case, the Golden Velvet Flower Trading would be doomed forever, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yaj did not allow other people to talk badly about her brother but she had no scruples in doing so herself as she said in sarcasm. The instant her words left her mouth, a sudden cry of pleasant surprise resonated above her, ¡°It¡¯snd! It¡¯snd! I can seend! We¡¯ve reached Scorpion Ind... We¡¯ve reached Scorpion Ind...¡±

    Looking up at the sailor who was jumping with glee on the watchtower, Duvey¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said in a whisper, ¡°Miss Yaj, we¡¯ve reached Scorpion Ind. Is there any preparation to be done?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Captain Duyev. If the trade this time is sessful, we¡¯d bepletely poor too. Even if we run back to the Sea Haines City. In that case, my coteral branch will definitely be abandoned by the family, while you, even in the best scenario, would be demoted to be a ve to continue sailing. What difference there is with death?¡± Yaj smiled faintly and said with a dry voice.

    ¡°As you like, Miss Yaj. Even though I feel that living a poor life is better than death, but since a little girl like you is not afraid at all, I certainly am not as well,¡± The captain replied as he hung the monocr back onto his waist before turning around to walk to the sailing pit to prepare to disembark.

    Yaj watched his receding figure and quietly clenched his fists and made a prayer gesture. Looking at the ind¡¯s huge outline that was gradually revealing itself at the horizon, she muttered, ¡°Great Ocean Goddess Tiinaros, please protect us tond safely and sessfullyplete the transaction...¡±

    Under the apaniment of the girl¡¯s endless prayers, the fleet elerated to the distant ind that looked like a huge poisonous scorpion lying quietly in the sea. Perhaps it was her devout believer that had somehow worked, the caravan never encountered any ident again throughout their journey. At dusk, they finally docked safely in a harbor built from solid wood at the tail of the Scorpion Ind.

    The moment the fleet docked at the berth, a weird question resonated from the shore, ¡°Who is the leader of the caravan, Miss Yaj or Mr. Dupre?¡±

    ¡°The fleet this time is led by me, Sir Aruki. As usual, I brought you your favorite maind ves.¡± Even though Yaj already knew from the native fisherman, who sailed an old wooden boat to guide them to dock that the other party of the transaction was safe and sound, Yaj still sighed with relief when she heard this familiar voice, prompting her to reply politely.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need any more maind ves, for all of you lowly mainders would soon be Wizard Li¡¯s ves...¡± A fat native with three feathers on his head wearing a beautifully crafted hide riding on a huge purple hairy spider on the harbor whispered to himself.

    Then, he raised his torch and raised his head, showing a sincere smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Yaj. I¡¯ll summon the warriors to unload the ¡®goods¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Sir Aruki.¡± Yaj who was standing on the bow and looking down motioned to the servant beside her to throw a bundle of fluffy tobo down. ¡°This is the best Monoya Tobo that you asked the caravan to bringst time. I¡¯m throwing it down for you first.¡±

    ¡°Tobo? Even though it can¡¯t fill my tummy, it¡¯s so beautiful that it can make my soul float in the sky when I take a puff,¡± The fat native took hold of his bribery and smiled happily. With an even more amiable voice, he continued, ¡°Thank you, Miss Yaj. I¡¯ll ask the warriors to work overnight to unload all of the ves that you have brought us tonight. Fresh goods can get easily damaged on board.¡±

    Then, he drove the giant millispider underneath him to gallop away.

    Looking at the native¡¯s receding figure, Duyev who walked up the gship bow once again whispered in the darkness, ¡°Even the most greedy administrative officer will not collect money so openly after just three to four times of meeting, but these so-called barbarian and cruel Hellfire people have immediately learned how to fall...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain Duyev. Don¡¯t forget, even if he has epted our ¡®gifts¡¯, barbarians are still barbarians. You better stop talking for the sake of your own life.¡± Yaj interrupted the captain in a whisper.

    When the two of them were talking to each other, thousands of swaying torches were lit up in the distance. Not long after, the indigenous warriors holding torches had already scattered all over the harbor. At the same time, the native chores men also lit up huge braziers everywhere, soon illuminating the coastline to be as bright as day time.

    In the bright fire, wooden stairs began to beid down one by one on the deck of the merchant ships that were docked at the port. The crews who had the experience of selling ves opened the iron gate of the bottom warehouse and began to shout at groups of unkempt mainders for them to climb up of the warehouses with great difficulty.

    Most of those ves had already been tortured by the long journey and the harsh living environment of the bottom of the ship so they were more dead than alive now, with unpleasant smells emitting off them. The moment they walked up to the deck, their hands were immediately tied with a tie rope as thick as a thumb. Then, with their feet staggering, they walked side by side and held the woodendder as they walked numbly down the ship in slow steps.

    By the time they reached the beach and saw the thousands of Wizard Li warriors holding torches riding on giant spiders with sabers at their waist, just like all the previous ves that had been traded to Scorpion Ind, they let out heartbreaking shrill cries of terror.

    However, these shrill cries soon stopped abruptly under the intimidating killing of the native warriors and the stiff warning, ¡°Those who make any sound will die! Those who make any sound will die!¡±

    Arge-scale ve trades would often take a long time so it was already midnight by the time they finished unloading all ves.

    Following behind thest batch of those pitiful people, Yaj disembarked from the merchant ship and watched them disappearing into the jungle under the escort of the indigenous warriors. She took a deep breath of the salty cold air and looked up at Aruki who was riding on the giant spider before saying with a smile, ¡°18,772 ves. This is our count, do you agree with it, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Just round it off as 19,000, easier to remember.¡± The fat native smiled kindly. ¡°Miss Yaj, the residence for you and your trading partners are ready. You can go pick your goods tomorrow morning. By the way, Lord Pundit is happy that you havee to the Red Mountain Harbor. You can go visit him and I believe that there will be a satisfactory gain for you.¡± Aruki lowered his voice when he said thest sentence.

    ¡°Pundit...¡± Yaj did not react immediately. A few secondster, an image of a ck-haired young man whom she thought had already long died in Nutao Sea suddenly shed across her mind, causing her to blurt out, ¡°H-He has returned to Scorpion Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Lord Pundit has already returned more than 20 days ago and has brought a kind of easily bred, delicious meat worm back to the tribe. And with this meat worm, we can have more tribesmen and ves now...¡± The fat nativeughed and only when he had escorted the merchants back to the bark house to rest that he finally continued to jabber on and finish his dream of the tribe¡¯s beautiful future.

    A night soon passed by in the blink of an eye. The next morning, even though the long sea voyage made the Kattaman merchants felt extremely exhausted, they still woke up early and unable to hold themselves back to go pick the Hellfire local specialties. It was apparent that they cared more about their wealth than their own health.

    However, Yaj had already left herpanion at dawn and was walking under the sun behind two Wizard Li chores men, heading towards arge house adjacent to the coast.

 Chapter 585: The Demonâ€™s Goodwill

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Demon¡¯s Goodwill</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The four corners of the bark house that had its floor covered with furry animal skin were lit by burning brazier. Even though the door and window were tightly sealed with handwoven cloth weaved from tree fibers, the interior was still very bright.

    After walking into the house, Yaj felt warm immediately. Then, he saw the two chores men leading her here respectfully kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Dear respectful Pundit, Merchant Yaj who came from the Green Leaf Maind has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh is Miss Yaj here already?¡± The ck-haired young man sitting cross-legged in front of a short table in the middle of the bark house looking at a weird leather map covered with scales looked up at the female merchant and smiled amiably, ¡°Please sit down.¡±

    When Yaj looked into the man¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt that his face was somewhat unfamiliar; it seemed to be somewhat younger and more childlike than the face in his memory, prompting her to be stunned. However, when she remembered that her current situation and that it was not the time to be particr about such matter, she smiled as a cover-up, ¡°Sir Lisheng, the caravan waited for you in the Nado tribe for three days but we did not receive any news from you so we had no choice but to leave in regret. Later, when the caravan formed another fleet to sail to the Nutao Sea again, Nado has already been wiped out by another barbaric indigenous tribe that can¡¯tmunicate. The fleet suffered a one-third loss and finally managed to escape back to the Sea Haines City. I thought that you must have been killed already but I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯d meet with you once again here in the Wizard Li tribe. I feel at ease seeing you safe and sound now.¡±

    Then, she proceeded to sit in front of the young man.

    ¡°When those barbaric ve tribes rebelled together, I also thought that I¡¯d be dead. In order to save myself from being eaten, I grabbed a wooden boat and floated to the sea. I first thought that I¡¯d die at the bottom of the sea but who knows, I was lucky enough to be saved by a merchant ship for the second time. Not only that, look, I managed to get my hand on a treasure from Nado so I guess I can say that it¡¯s really a blessing in disguise.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved the scale in his hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Is it the nautical chart of the Nutao Sea?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®treasure¡¯, Yaj¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked him.

    ¡°No, no, Miss Yaj. This is not an ordinary item like a nautical chart, but a legendary artifact that can amodate a different world of another dimension.¡± The young man shook his head and replied, ¡°Of course, after undergoing years of vicissitudes, it no longer has supreme power and now it can only be used to amodate some of the ¡®little animals¡¯ that are full of vitality.¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, six to seven short native chores men suddenly walked into the treehouse with a few stone earthen jars. The leader who was empty-handed and had two feathers on his head kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Dear respectful Pundit, the bugs that we caught yesterday are here.¡±

    ¡°Is it so, Rubok? What a coincidence. I can use this opportunity to demonstrate the amazing power of this Leather World to our guest!¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a nod and a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, go see whether Mr. Charlot has awakened or not? Please ask him to see me if he has.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pundit,¡± The chores men ced the stone earthen jars beside the short table and then retreated one by one respectfully. Zhang Lisheng had already lifted up an earthen har at this time and opened the tightly sealed lid above to tilt it on the scale on the table.

    At once, countless bugs; big ones were as thick as a thumb and while the small ones were only rice-sized small, fell from the earthen jar onto the wooden table andnded on the leather drawn with a map. However, strangely enough, they did not stop but continue to fall and disappear without a trace. Even those bugs that could fly that were pping their wings, struggling to leave could not escape this fate as well.

    Women would always have a natural fear of bugs. With her mouth open wide in bafflement, she watched the ck-haired young man continued to pour the jars of various-shaped bugs into the scale. She was not concerned about the magic of the leather map but just felt that it was a little creepy.

    However, she did indeed have extraordinary experience after all. When the young man had finished pouring all earthen jars and looked at her, the female merchant forced a returning smile. ¡°This is indeed an amazing magical treasure, Mr. Lisheng. However, as far as I know, some enchanted items that are specifically used to raise summoned beings have the same functions too. If you¡¯re interested in this kind of magical artifacts, I can give you several as gifts.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? But there¡¯s no such thing at all in the maind where I live,¡± Zhang Lisheng rolled the scaled leather up to be a belt and tied it to his waist. With an underlying meaning contained in his words, he added, ¡°Thank you, beautiful Lady Yaj, if you can continue to treat me with such kindness, I can guarantee that you and your family will benefit a lot in the future...¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, a native chores man entered the wooden house respectfully with a maind old man with white hair following behind him.

    ¡°Dear respected Pundit, I¡¯ve brought Mr. Charlot here as per your order.¡± The native kneeled on the ground as he reported. At the same time, the frowning old man behind him also bowed deeply in respect and greeted sinctly, ¡°Good morning, Your ¡ªerm, Lord.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Charlot.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded to the old man and then pointed at him while speaking to the female merchant, ¡°Miss Yaj, this is Mr. Charlot from Bailile Trading Company of Venis City. He¡¯s an outstanding navigator and a great philosopher. It was him who saved me at sea during hisst voyage before retiring. Later, after learning about my bizarre experience, this brave navigator asked to follow me to return to Scorpion Ind once again, with the reason that ¡®it would be a disgrace for an adventurous navigator to die on a soft feather bed¡¯ to mark a perfect ending to his adventurous life. With no other options, I had no choice but to agree to his request.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Charlot.¡± After Zhang Lisheng had introduced the old man, he pointed to Yaj in turn and said to Charlot, ¡°This is Miss Yaj from the Golden Velvet Flower Trading of Sea Haines City. She¡¯s the most beautiful and intelligent merchant I¡¯ve ever seen. If I had not had her helpst time, I¡¯d most likely have been wandering outside the Nutao Sea and if that had been the case, perhaps my entire future life would have be different already.¡±

    ¡°It would not have been just your life, Lord. If that had been the case, the life of everybody in the entire Green Leaf Maind, and even the entire Gaia World, would have be different as well...¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the old man murmured in pain and remorseful expression.

    Yaj did not hear the meaning implied in the old man¡¯s words. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, ignored it as though he was deaf and suddenly asked the female merchant instead, ¡°Miss Yaj, it will be the new year in less than one month so I don¡¯t n to spend my new year¡¯s eve on this deserted ind. I wish to return to the civilized world temporarily by following your merchant ship so I wonder whether that would be convenient for you or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Golden Velvet Flower Trading¡¯s pleasure to be able to serve you, Mr. Lisheng.¡± The female merchant would of course not reject such a small request so she nodded and said.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± The young man showed a satisfactory smile before giving out his order in a loud voice, ¡°Rubok, bring our guest to pick the goods. Remember, go to the best storage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, respectful Pundit.¡± The native chores man hastily ran into the treehouse and kneeled as he replied. A pleasantly surprised smile appeared on Yaj¡¯s face as she stood up to imitate the man to a deep bow. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Sir.¡±

    Then, she proceeded to turn around and followed the native to leave the bark house in excitement.

    ¡°This beautifuldy was much more reserved when she was with mest time. Looks like her tradingpany must have encountered some difficulties, or otherwise, she would not have lost her cool like that.¡± Watching the female merchant leaving, Zhang Lisheng looked at Charlot and said with a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that no matter how big the trouble that she has encountered, all of it will disappear without a trace on new year¡¯s eve. And the price that she has to pay is only to make the right choice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an easy thing to choose to believe in a foreign tribe¡¯s demon god, oh Powerful Majesty.¡± The old man looked at the young man and said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Not easy?¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°But I remember that it¡¯s not that difficult for you to obey my orders, Charlot.¡±

    ¡°That is because I was tempted by the devil at that time and believed that the target of your battle is the other inds in the Hellfire Sea so my working for you would only help with the internal consumption of the barbarian tribe¡¯s strength...¡±

    ¡°But I have never lied to you, Charlot. It¡¯s you who underestimated my power and thought that Wizard Li would have perished in a blind expansion, you didn¡¯t expect that the tribe that believes in me could actually control the entire Hellfire Archipgo within a short span of three to four years.¡± The young man interrupted the old man¡¯s grumble. ¡°Alright, since things have already reached this stage. There¡¯s no use for you to feel remorse anyway. You might as well continue to work hard for me in return for the well-being of the entire mainder race.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why would you suddenlye to me again in the past few days and I don¡¯t even understand the rtionship between an old man like me who has no use or value at all now with the well-being of the entire mainders.¡± Despite having his heart filled with a resentfulint, in the face of a powerful demon, Charlot still instinctively maintained the respect of a mortal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, Charlot. You have an extraordinary leadership that is underestimated by everybody.¡± The young manplimented him. ¡°There area already more than 100,000 mainders staying on the Wizard Li Archipgo and there are already 13 towns that have been built. The town that you¡¯re leading is the earliest to build and has received thergest number of residents. Because of this, it has the most poption now but the number of deaths and people who go crazy is the least. Having 28,000 mainders who can maintain a healthy attitude and live a stable life under the supervision of the indigenous warriors can really be called a miracle. Actually to me, destroying the Green Leaf Maind is not a particrly difficult thing, but conquering it and gaining the faith of the mainders is not an easy task. I need a wise administrator, an administrator who is simr to headman Tugra in the Wizard Li tribe. Even though I¡¯m not a sociologist, I understand that it¡¯s not easy for people to ept being ruled over by a foreign race. Because of this, it¡¯s better for the administrator for the mainders to also be a mainder too. You¡¯re very lucky, Mr. Charlot. I don¡¯t have a long list to choose from and you¡¯re among the best among all, so congrattions. As long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll be able to get wealth, power, strength, and a long life that you can never possibly imaginedst time. It doesn¡¯t matter too if you¡¯re not willing to ept my kindness. You have also seen that I have a very harmonious rtionship with some powerful merchants and aristocrats in Kattaman City State so it¡¯s not difficult for me to slowly choose an administrator from among them. Of course, if that¡¯s the case, you and your family will have no chance to see the birth of the right person anymore.¡±

 Chapter 586: A Point of No Return

    <h4>Chapter 586: A Point of No Return</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Faced with the tant threat and malice of the demon in front of him, Charlot no longer could stand firm. His body went soft as he fell onto the animal skin. It was his remaining will that prompted his pale trembling lips to retort, ¡°You won¡¯t seed, Your Majesty. You¡¯ll never seed! W-We¡¯re not foolish barbarians who live in a primitive life. In this era where the gods are rampant, the human in the Green Leaf Maind still has not fallen under any theocracy so it¡¯s even more impossible...¡±

    ¡°Charlot, do you know how dangerous is this giant ind under us?¡± The young man calmly interrupted the old man¡¯s words and asked out of the blue.

    After waiting for a while and seeing that the old man did not answer, Zhang Lisheng smiled and said to himself, ¡°This ind shaped like a poisonous scorpion is just like all the other inds in the Hellfire Sea that houses tens of thousands of dangerous creatures. Although it houses many rich products, the difficulty of survival on it is unimaginable to you mainders. Under such terrible natural conditions, the stupid barbarians as called by you have actually adapted and survived for generations. Because of the shocking mortality rate, the breeding capacity of their tribe is extremely strong and they can reach adulthood when they are eight to nine years old. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked down into Charlot¡¯s eyes and answered his own question in a cold voice, ¡°This means that in a living environment is slightly improved, the poption of the Hellfire tribesmen can grow explosively. Even if I kill all mainders, I¡¯d only need to wait for 30 to 50 years to use them to fill the entire Green Leaf Maind. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Hellfire tribesmen have short and ugly appearance that is not in line with my aesthetic standard, and that a god should have believers that are made up of a more diversified race, the future awaiting for the various countries in the maind will not have been a conquer but a massacre. Or do you wish for me to change my mind instead?¡±

    ¡°Oh God! Oh Gaia, the oldest surviving being in the world, please send mercy...¡± as though being stabbed by the brutality in the young man¡¯s eyes, Charlot was hung low unmoved as though he had died. His slumped posture had unwittingly changed to be kneeling as he crouched on the ground muttered huskily incoherently, ¡°No, no, Your Majesty. Your Great Majesty, p-please showpassion...¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve understood that obeying me is not betraying your race, but saving it instead, Charlot.¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw how the old man had started to pray for being frightened out of his wit, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then go summon your helpers who help you to manage the town and convey my will to them. I hope that you¡¯ll just be an ordinary person who first has no choice but to obey me because of fear but will unleash your amazing talents to be my most devout and outstanding ¡®shepherd¡¯, just like Tugra...¡±

    Just like this, after an ¡®inspiration¡¯ that might be recorded forever in the history of the Shrimp World No. 2, the river of time continued to flow slowly.

    Four dayster, when all kinds of Hellfire Sea precious specialties like countless of meek and smooth fur; tough, dense, and timber blocks that could exude a natural faint fragrance to prevent bug corrosion; all kinds of special-purpose smoked meats that were made from ferocious and wild beasts were transported into the warehouse in the fleet. Even the most greedy merchant let out a happy and satisfied smile on his face.

    Now that the transition waspleted and that new year was approaching, the caravan was, of course, eager to return. On the day when the cargo was loaded, Yaj had proposed to Zhang Lisheng about the return voyage, ¡°Sir Lisheng, the cargo has been loaded so it¡¯s time for us to leave. I hope that we can leave by today, is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Miss Yaj!¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up with a smile in the spacious bark house. ¡°Then, ording to the agreement, I will leave with your caravan. Rubok, after I leave, you will order for the preparation for hunting and set the time ofunch to be on the night when the four seasons change.¡±

    ¡°Yes, respectful Pundit.¡± The native chief chores men beside kneeled on the ground and answered solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Yaj. We can depart now.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked down at the strong native at his feet with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth before looking at the female merchant and walking out of the wooden house.

    Yaj walked alongside the young man to the fleet by the shore under the rare warm sunshine in the winter and suddenly asked without warning, ¡°Sir Lisheng, I feel that your status in the indigenous tribe seems to have improved a lot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that my status has improved, but as Wizard Li gets stronger and stronger, my power has increased as well.¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually. When he reached the gship of the fleet that was so huge that it gave off a kind of vertigo feeling, he walked up the deck along the wooden stairs.

    ¡°Your steps on the stairs are really stable, Sir.¡± The female merchant followed behind the young man carefully as she climbed up to the wooden ship. When she reached the deck, she panted heavily as she remarked.

    ¡°Of course, did I not tell you that I¡¯m a wushu master who has mastered the power of casting spells?¡±

    ¡°Wushu master? What¡¯s that?¡± Yaj asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of profession that uses a supernatural force called ¡®Qi¡¯, it can only be found in a foreign maind.¡± Zhang Lisheng exined with a smile at the female merchant who had an astonished expression on, ¡°Miss Yaj, if I had not had any ability to protect myself, how could I have been able to survive until now?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you have a point, Sir Lisheng.¡± When Yaj recalled the fascinating experience undergone by the ck-haired young man in front, she nodded in realization. ¡°But I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to be a spellcaster...¡±Read more chapter on our vipnovel

    As the two of them were speaking, the merchant ship underneath them had already raised the sails and slowly sailed off the shore; led into the vast sea by the wind and waves. On the shore, the indigenous chief chores men who had a respectful expression on since the very start watched the fleet disappear and without warning, his face suddenly became abnormally solemn.

    Rubok grabbed the three feathers on his head and crushed them before throwing them on the ground. Then, he took out a golden loop from the delicate animal skin pocket at his waist and ced it on the top of his head before shouting out loud, ¡°Dispatch...¡±

    This shout resonated across the clouds in the sky. At once. Hundreds of people suddenly soared across the horizons and flew down speedily. When they got close to the ground, their figure suddenly shrank by half and curled their body up as they rolled to remove the inertia before kneeling neatly in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to convey the God¡¯s order. The expeditionary army will set sail and conquer Kattaman when the four seasons change!¡± Looking at the native warriors kneeling in front of him, Rubok said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes, Legion Commander Rubok!¡± The hundreds of Wizard Li¡¯s dispatch warriors kneeling on the beach answered in unison. After they stood up, the muscles behind them suddenly raised high and rolled over to cover their entire body. Once again, they transformed to be giants that were three-meter tall with slender bodies that had thin translucent fleshy film adhered to their ribs and under their arms. pping a few times with their arms, they charged into the sky again at ease.

    Looking in the distance from the top of the sky, one could see that other than the radius of ten kilometers from the Red Mountain Harbor, the entire Scorpion Ind was covered with well-organized barracks.

    In the camp, biochemical warship with a length of more than 100 meters long body that was entirely covered with tooth-like tough tentacles and mouthpieces that were able to emitser, strong acid, and sma; an array of indigenous warriors wrapped in the ¡®shell¡¯ of the humanoid beast¡¯s appearance riding on the back of giant millispider, earth dragon, and lion-headed bear; and chief warriors wearing heavy armors with feathers on their head as they hovered in the sky using their sorcery were already on standby. When the dispatchers flew one after another into the soldier camp and passed down the god¡¯s order, the Wizard Li¡¯s war machine, which finallypleted its final integration, started to operate for the first time.

    At the same time, the initiators of all the killings, sins and disasters that were about toe were leisurely enjoying the sea breeze and were chatting at ease with the most beautiful aristocratic female merchant in Kattaman City State, ¡°Miss Yaj, are you satisfied with the harvest this time?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your care, I have obtained woods, food ingredients and rare ores that are far better quality than my merchant partners. wouldn¡¯t I be too greedy if I still feel unsatisfied?¡± Yaj was slightly stunned. A trace of vignce shed across her eyes as she answered with a smile.

    ¡°I hope that this care can get you out of a predicament, oh beautifuldy. If it can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to worry. As long as you always remember my goodwill and can give me a certain return, I¡¯ll always help you no matter what difficulties you encounter.¡± The young man looked deep into the distance and said with deep meaning.

    ¡°W-What predicament can I possibly have, sir?¡± Yaj subconsciously clenched her fist and forced a smile before squeezing a question out, ¡°Did you hear any rumor from the fleet?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Miss Yaj, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head. ¡°But when I see you this time, your performance is too different from thest time so I feel that you or your family must have encountered some difficult problems so you¡¯re trying to do everything in your power toplete the trade with Wizard Li and to maximize your profits.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then what is the difference between my performance now andst time, Sir Lisheng?¡±

    The young man did not understand the female merchant¡¯s question that contained an implied anger and a trace of sadness so he frowned and said, ¡°Your attitude is very simr to the first time you saw me. Alright Miss Yaj, the wind is getting stronger now so I want to go back to the room to rest. Can I know which cabin is mine?¡±

    ¡°The first room on the left on the deck, Sir. It¡¯s the best cabin on the Golden Mountain...¡± Yaj lowered her head and fell into a moment of silence and looked up at the other side of the deck in a nk expression.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Zhang Lisheng thanked her politely, he walked towards the distance. After only taking three to five steps, he suddenly heard a slightly trembling but exceptionally valiant voice resonating from behind, ¡°Sir Lisheng, as long as you can help Golden Velvet Flower Trading pass through this difficult time, I, I will definitely give you a satisfactory return.¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes widened and turned around in astonishment to look at the female merchant. Without warning, he suddenly realized that she must have misunderstood the meaning implied in his words.

    ¡°Miss Yaj, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood... Ah, forget it. The truth wille out soon anyway. I just want to tell you now that I¡¯m afraid your charm is not as attractive as you thought.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and waved his head before turning around to enter his own cabin, leaving Yaj to stand in nk iprehension alone on the ship¡¯s bow.

 Chapter 587: An Interlude (1)

    <h4>Chapter 587: An Interlude (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wooden ship sailed slowly but fortunately, the Red Mountain Harbor was located at the prominent tail of the Scorpion Ind, at the edge of the Hellfire Sea closest to the Green Leaf Maind. Adding on to the weather that was miraculously turning warm, they did not encounter too many dangers in the voyage. Not only that, but they were also lucky enough to encounter a smooth downwind so it only took the caravan ten days to return to the Sea Haines City.

    The gship of the caravan slowly pulled in to the shore and finally docked at the berth sessfully. At this time, there were still seven to eight days from New Year but the harbor pier was already full of an indescribable festive atmosphere. Yaj looked down at the poorborers who were busy working at the port but had a smile on their faces and sighed with relief, ¡°I finally came back safely.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Miss Yaj, you¡¯ve seeded, we are back safely. This is a miracle.¡± Duyev, who had a tall body, had his hand on his beard in an overjoyed manner. ¡°This time, the Golden Velvet Flower Trading can finally survive its crisis safely. What a tiring voyage! I¡¯d never make such voyage again even if there¡¯s an axe ced to my neck.¡±

    At the same time when the gship captainmented his feelings, a series of shouts resonated from the ships that had just docked, ¡°Aha, ale! Women! Oily barbecued meat! You guys must be waiting for me...

    ¡°To think that we actually made it back before New Year! Ahahaha! Yellow gold colds, follow me back! You will make my family more happy in the New Year¡¯s eve...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I actually survived such a dangerous voyage! I¡¯ll see who dares to brag in front of me next time in the pub now...¡±

    Humorous and uncouth shouts could both be heard.

    The happiness of ordinary sailors was as simple as this. They were already satisfied bringing 10 to 20 gold coins back home after undergoing a thrilling voyage.

    In the past, Yaj used to look down in disdain at such cheap happiness but right now, a trace of envy filled her heart.

    ¡°Captain Duyev, you¡¯ll get the rewards that you deserve after the shipments are counted. I¡¯ll put it directly in the city bank for you.¡± Yaj smiled and said. She did not express her envy, much less telling Duyev that even though the ¡®peace tax¡¯ could now be paid through the trade with Wizard Li this time, it was still impossible for all debts of the tradingpany to be wiped offpletely.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± The captain did not understand that the reason the female merchant said so just now was to purposely show that Golden Velvet Flower Trading had ovee their difficulty so that they could find new creditors in the future, he answered happily, ¡°Miss Yaj, I¡¯ll arrange for the sailors to keep watch by the side when the goods are being unloaded. Theborers at the dock have always been not too honest.¡±

    Then, he hustled and bustled as he walked to the warehouse.

    Just as he left, Zhang Lisheng came out of the cabin and walked quickly to the bow. He looked around and casually remarked, ¡°Miss Yaj, it seems that the sailors on the ship are very excited about having returned safely. Oh, that¡¯s right, since the ship has already been docked at the port of Sea Haines City, it¡¯s time for me to bid you goodbye as well.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going, Sir Lisheng?¡± the female merchant asked in astonishment.

    ¡°A hotel, of course! The Lush Hotelst time was very nice.¡±

    ¡°You have experienced a dangerous voyage for more than ten days from the barbarian ind for the sake of spending your new year in Lush Hotel in Sea Haines City?¡± A series of expressions ran coursed on Yaj¡¯s face for a while before she finally asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The young man shrugged. ¡°The reason I came to the Sea Haines City is to try to watch the prelude to a magnificent epic drama.¡±

    When Yaj who was burdened with anxiety but still had to force a smile upon hearing the ck-haired young man started to talk idly with iprehensible words in front of her again, her patience seemed to have hit its limit.

    ¡°Stop saying those iprehensible gibberish! Just stop!¡± She suddenly lowered her voice and snarled irritatedly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed that Golden Velvet Flower Trading has fallen into a difficult situation, just simply voice out your conditions! What should I do to make you willing to help me? And how are you going to help? Are you going to be the sponsor for our tradingpany to get a loan or are you going to use some method that I can¡¯t conceive...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj looks like the pressure on your shoulders has already crushed your will. I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯ve misunderstood...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and interjected the female merchant.

    ¡°Shut up! I know that the reason you purposely beating around the bushes is because you don¡¯t want to be resented by me. I know this! I know this...¡± Yaj repeated it resentfully.

    Zhang Lisheng saw that the female merchant was now acting like a madman despite still knowing how to conceal herself and merely opened his mouth at loss in silence for a little while. Suddenly, he carefully thought about it and realized that he was about to be a barbarian god that was going to dere war on the entire civilized maind but was now troubled by a beautiful woman, of whom they only shared a rtionship of making use of each other. This was so absurdly ridiculous.

    ¡°When I read the ancient myths and legendsst time, I read that those gods would even throw away all disguises to fight each other directly just for the sake of fame and fortune. They would also do everything in power toe into contact with unrivaled beauties and some would even be jealous of the mortals and frame them up. I used to find it to be absurd but now that I¡¯m going through it personally, I finally know that those stories might just be true. Aside from strength, a human is basically the same as god. Yeah, that makes sense. If one bespletely emotionless and unmoved after bing a god, what difference is there from death? Great freedom! Great freedom! So what if I conquer the entire Colossal World? Well, unless I be an idiot or otherwise, where can I get any great freedom...¡± The young man suddenly exploded in thoughts not without reason. Recalling his previous ambition, he smiled wryly and muttered to himself.

    At the same time when heartfelt feelings rose in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart, Yaj who had vented out her inexplicable frustration and sorrow finally began to return to her senses slowly. When she remembered that this ck-haired young man in front of her was probably the only savior of her entire family, she panted and fell into silence. Slightly incoherently, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Lisheng, the pressure that I have experienced is just too big now. I-I can¡¯t even imagine that I¡¯d actually fallen into the state I was in just now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Yaj, I can understand. After all, a human¡¯s personality will have a lot of ¡®faces¡¯. It should be said as normal for people like you who have not experienced many setbacks and tribtions before to break down under pressure.¡± Zhang Lisheng returned to his senses and smiled. ¡°Alright, I really need to bid goodbye now...¡±

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, the Sea Haines City is the second capital of Kattaman City State so the New Year¡¯s carnival celebration here is very grand and will attract many tourists every year. You may not be able to book a room in Lush Hotel now at this time...¡±

    ¡°Oh is it so?¡± The young man was stunned and looked at the distant city. He realized that the number of street pedestrians was far more than they were when he camest time, causing him to frown.

    ¡°So, I hope that you can ept my invitation and go to Golden Flower Terrier Manor during the New Year to be my guest,¡± Yaj forced a smile.

    Zhang Lisheng pondered a while and had no choice but to nod. ¡°Miss Yaj, looks like I don¡¯t have any other choice but to thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to have you as a guest. In that case, by the time the goods have all been unloaded into the warehouse of the port, we will set off right away...¡± When the female merchant saw that the young man had epted the invitation, she secretly sighed in relief.

    The instant her words left her mouth, her gaze that was watching theborers transporting the wood with great difficulty under the ship suddenly locked onto a spot. A few secondster, with a slightly strange voice, she said, ¡°Sir Lisheng, I have something to do first so please excuse me for a while. You can¡ªoh, the trading¡¯s carriage is here already. You can rest in the carriage first.¡±

    Okay,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked in the direction of Yaj¡¯s gaze and saw a handsome young man dressed in a battle attire apanied by two young men dressed in a hunting jacket was looking around and chatting with three young girls who were wearing elegant huge dresses while holding an opened folding feather fans to cover their faces. Zhang Lisheng smiled and nodded his head.

    After that, the young man spotted a gap under the ship and under the cries of astonishment from the crowds, he gently leaped down from the merchant ship directly. After blending into the crowd, he walked to a carriage that was not far away that was painted with a golden flower pattern before telling the coachman, ¡°I¡¯m a guest invited by Miss Yaj.¡±

    Then, he got into the carriage.

    The four walls, floor, and ceiling of the huge carriage were entirely astonishing; with thick hard skin withplicated and beautiful patterns engraved on the leather. The wide seat was covered with soft suede, allowing those who sat on them to feel warm and rxed.

    ¡°What a luxury! this should be regarded as the foreign world¡¯s Rolls-Royce I suppose...¡± Sitting on the suede chair leaning against the moderately soft chair back, Zhang Lisheng whisperedfortably. Without warning, he heard a series of door knocking sounds from outside of the carriage, which was then followed by a gentle voice, ¡°Sir Lisheng, can Ie in?¡±

    This greeting was quite skillful. Although the voice was unfamiliar and was neither the owner of the carriage, the young man who did not know about the way of the word just replied casually without much hesitation, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Apanied with a seductive gratitude and a gush of fragrance, a mature woman whose exquisite facial features were destroyed by her thick lips and thin eyes but still had a pleasing charm opened the carriage door and entered with a lowered head.

    Draped in a white silk shawl, she was wearing a tailored, low-cut pleated skirt that showed off her unmistakable graceful figure. When she bent low, the two soft peaks on the chest pressed into each other, a sight that would cause an ordinary man to feel a gush of warmth.

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, I¡¯ve wanted to get to know you but I¡¯ve never had a suitable opportunity to do so. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Nia Kayfend from Mermaid trading.¡± After getting on the carriage, the woman crossed her leg and slightly bent her knees as she introduced herself.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Nia.¡± secretly feeling perplexed, Zhang Lisheng smiled politely.

    ¡°You may find it strange as to how do I know you, right, Sir?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. Since you¡¯re Miss Yaj¡¯s friend, it¡¯s natural that you know my name.¡± The young man shrugged.

    ¡°The way you move your shoulder is very handsome and charming. Is this a habit of the foreign maind?¡± Nia smiled nomittally and raised another irrelevant question.

    ¡°Well, I guess you can say so.¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually.

    ¡°So young but you¡¯ve alreadypleted the feat of crossing the maind; this is really enviable and admirable. Particrly, so when I heard that you¡¯re trying to fulfill your own ideals...¡± When Nia saw that the young man did not have much interest in chatting with her, she was secretly pissed but continued topliment Zhang Lisheng on the surface.

 Chapter 588: An Interlude (2)

    <h4>Chapter 588: An Interlude (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had a nomittal smile on his face as he epted Nia¡¯spliment. After secretly seductively waiting for a long time, he finally heard the charming woman in front of him change the topic, ¡°So, Sir, I heard that Golden Velvet Flower Trading obtained the trading privilege with the mysterious Hellfire native tribe from you right?¡±

    Only one question and the young man could immediately guess the woman¡¯s intention. Now that the mystery in his heart had been solved, he casually asked, ¡°Miss Nia, this news is not a secret among the aristocrat merchants in the Sea Haines City. I¡¯m indeed the one who helped Golden Velvet Flower Trading to obtain the trading right with the Wizard Li tribe, for which it has paid a lot of price...¡±

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think you know how much interest you can get from monopolizing a powerful Hellfire tribe trading right now.¡± When Nia heard the word ¡®price¡¯, she suddenly stood up gracefully and ced her face close to his. When there was only a distance of less than one inch between their noses, she breathed gently as she said, ¡°No matter what price Golden Velvet Flower Trading has given you, our Mermaid Trading can give you twice the amount.¡±

    ¡°Monopoly...¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned. ¡°Your tradingpany actually wants to fight against all of the aristocrat merchant families in the Sea Haines City? Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated your ambition, Miss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my ambition, sir. It¡¯s the long-term n of a monarch behind the Mermaid Trading who has just regained the position to change the entire Green Leaf Maind. Of course, the first step of the n is not a prehensive confrontation¡¯ but a ¡®quiet recement¡¯.¡± The girl said with an underlying meaning, ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯re a very intelligent man so you should know what I mean. It¡¯s because of this that I¡¯d ask for your help in such a frank attitude. I believe you won¡¯t let me down right?¡±

    The instant Nia¡¯s words left her mouth, the door of the carriage was suddenly pulled open and Yaj who wasden with anxiety stepped into the carriage. When she saw her most hated figure suddenly appeared in front of herself, she lost her cool for a moment and could not suppress her anger as she yelled, ¡°Nia Kayfend, what the hell is a greedy ghost like you doing in my carriage?¡±

    ¡°Greedy ghost? What an impolite but concise name.¡± Nia smiled elegantly, ¡°But Miss Yaj, my Mermaid is no longer dedicated to capital clean-up services for bankrupt firms. Just like Golden Velvet Flower, it¡¯s also a tradingpany now...¡±

    ¡°No matter what business you have switched to, get the hell out now! Get the hell out of my carriage!¡± Doing her best to suppress her anger, Yaj interjected Nia with a cold voice but even so, her loss of cool just now had already elicited a contemptuous look from two girls wearing big dresses who had been covering half of their faces with a feather fan.

    ¡°Miss Yaj, I merely borrowed your carriage to discuss a small transaction with Sir Lisheng. Since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll leave then.¡± Nia¡¯s smile remained resolute as she smiled seductively at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, Sir. I¡¯ll contact you again in the future.¡±

    After saying so, she took out an elegantdy¡¯s folding fan from her small, exquisite fish skin bag and with a ¡®snap¡¯, she opened the folding fan and gently fanned it as she walked out of the carriage.

    Looking at the hated guest while walking away in neither slow nor fast manner, Yaj sat in the carriage with a nk expression. The young man dressed in a battle attire behind him did not know how tofort her and could merely smile apologetically to his three new friends before they silently sat beside the female merchant.

    Instead, the young man dressed in a hunting jacket who entered the carriageter on sat opposite to Yaj and smiled at her. ¡°Miss Yaj, is the woman you asked to leave the carriage just now the trading rival of Golden Velvet Flower Trading?¡±

    ¡°Rival? No, Mr. Norwin, that woman is a demon who specializes in swallowing the ¡®corpse¡¯ of bankrupt businesses to squeeze out thest profit from them.¡± Yaj shook her head in a daze and said.

    ¡°There is actually a business that specializes in managing bankrupted businesses? Looks like the development of themercial game of the Kattaman City State is really beyond my expectation.¡± The young man dressed in safari jacket eximed in a low voice like he was telling a tongue-twister with his eyes wide. When he saw that the female merchant no longer continued this conversation, he sensibly became silent as well.

    At once, the carriage became quiet, except for the clear horseshoe sound galloping on the stone road that lingered in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Gallop, gallop...¡± The carriage sped into the Sea Haines City; rows and rows of stone buildings of three to five stories that were neatly arranged on both sides of the street and the neatly dressed pedestrians shed across and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    After a long time, after maintaining a smooth and steady speed, the carriage elerated again on the stone road; passing through the whole city and gradually left the towering, yet spectacr Sea Haines City behind it.

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, can you tell me what kind of trade Nia wants to do deal with you?¡± The female merchant who had been silent along the way suddenly asked when the carriage drove from the suburban road into a ramp and headed for an imposing manner.

    ¡°She hinted to me that there¡¯s a monarch who has just changed the situation of the entire Green Leaf Maind through a victory standing behind her business and she wants to obtain the exclusive trade rights with the Wizard Li tribe.¡± Zhang Lisheng replied casually.

    ¡°A monarch who has just obtained a victory that changed the situation of the Green Leaf Maind?¡± The young man dressed in battle attire immediately had a change of expression. ¡°The only monarch who is fit with such a description is none other than Yassen¡¯s Dignity King! But hasn¡¯t he agreed to ept the ¡®peace tax¡¯ offered by Duke Opu? Why would he still turn his attention to Sea Haines City?¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, the young man dressed in a safari jacket sitting diagonally opposite him replied in a low voice, ¡°Camano my dear friend, which do you think has a greater interest? Extort a rich man¡¯s purse or simply steal away the purse that can make money? Dignity King¡¯s goal is not just to simply get ¡®peace tax¡¯ or to get the Sea Haines City. He has his eyes on the entire Kattaman City State instead!¡±

    Upon hearing this horrifying inference, colors immediately drained from the face of the young man dressed in battle attire who was also a city defense officer. When Yaj saw her loved one wasden with anxiety now, she who already had a lot on her mind at the moment frowned and said, ¡°Stop making such baffling inference, Mr. Norwin. This will only make me feel that the Kattaman City State would be in an even more dire state had you Fran people won the century-old battle.¡±

    The young man dressed in a hunting jacket had his expression changed right away. He wanted to argue but when he recalled the reputation of the Fran¡¯s Sun King who loved luxury, he could note up with anyeback at all. Instead, it was one of the cute girls dressed in luxurious big skirts who had a round and cute face who replied with a slight frown, ¡°Miss Yaj, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually brought up in one of the old ¡®golden families¡¯. Even though the aristocrats in the Kattaman City State are known as ¡®free and easy,¡¯ the noblest blood is still flowing in your body. How can you speak so badly about your friends? ¡±

    ¡°Miss Mihani, I¡¯m merely stating the truth.¡± When the carriage sped into a dark gold-brown door, Yaj replied in a nk expression. ¡°As for etiquette, I¡¯m sorry, as a ¡®free and easy¡¯ Kattaman City State¡¯s aristocrat, I already don¡¯t have the energy to beat around the bushes, and I no longer care whether the blood flowing in my vein is actually from a golden or a silver family.¡±

    ¡°Y-You... Miss Yaj, we¡¯re just here to travel in the Sea Haines City. I really don¡¯t understand w-why you would nder...¡± The round-faced girl said with a trembling voice. When the female merchant saw that this girl was so ignorant, she no longer showed any sentiment and asked instead, ¡°Travel in the Sea Haines City together with the children of Fran Kingdom¡¯s Sun King?¡± Upon hearing this, the round-faced girl¡¯s words immediately got choked in her throat. Colors crept upon her face as her mouth dropped in shock for a long time before she finally stuttered, ¡°H-How do you know...¡±

    When she was speaking, Camano also opened his eyes wide in shock to stare angrily at the friend that he had known for a few days. ¡°Norwin, Edo is actually the prince of the Fran Kingdom?¡±

    In the face of his new friend¡¯s interrogation, the young man dressed in a hunting jacket could no longer dispute and could only nod his head in a wry smile silently. Yaj, on the other hand, imitated the tone used by the round-faced girl just now and said sarcastically, ¡°Among the 31 aristocratic titles that His Highness Charmand has given, the noblest one is none other than Fassen and the King of Landero United Kingdom while the most inconspicuous one is Baron Hosenberg. However, no matter how inconspicuous the title is, there¡¯s still the noblest and ancient ¡®golden family¡¯s blood¡¯ flowing in my body so how can I possibly not know? When I saw the ck iron castle and the quail coat of arms embroidered on Mr. Edo¡¯s handkerchief, wouldn¡¯t I be ¡®free and easy¡¯ but also stupid if I still couldn¡¯t guess that he¡¯s the son of the Sun King?¡±

    Because of the sharp words of the female merchant, tears began to brim in the round-faced girl¡¯s eyes but she could no longer say anything.

    In the carriage, Zhang Lisheng, who was most rxed, counted himself lucky to be able to see such a good show the instant he disembarked from the merchant ship.

    The dispute among the various states in the Green Leaf Maind was very advantageous to the young man¡¯s n of wanting to conquer the maind in the shortest time possible to establish a stable theocratic ruling. The more secret he knew, the more thorough the n in his heart was so, of course, he would not interrupt any of their ¡®show¡¯ at this moment.

    In this atmosphere that seemed to have frozen, the carriage that moved slowly forward bypassed the huge navigator statue in the middle of the spacious and t stone road of the manor, and slowly stopped in front of the huge mansion.

    When the carriage stopped, uniformed servants immediately opened the door with respect. Upon seeing the female merchant stood up and walked out of the car with a nk expression, the young man dressed in a hunting jacket suddenly said frankly, ¡°Miss Yaj, other than to travel, there¡¯re indeed other purposes for Edo and I toe to Kattaman. With the advent ofnd artillery and heavy infantry, the war in the future will be more of apetition for wealth. It¡¯s not horrifying for Fran to lose a war. What¡¯s horrifying is sitting by idly and remaining indifferent as Dignity King uses various methods to conquer Kattaman and equip his army using the wealth umted by the city state for thousands of years...¡±

    ¡°You think too much, Mr. Norwin, Kattaman is built by weak merchants by me and each of the city states that is in power is indeed afraid of war and is willing to part with a lot of money to be content with temporary ease to seek peace. However, when somebody not only wants to swindle our wealth but also turns us into a ve country to put a shackle on us, he¡¯ll realize that the people of Kattaman are actually not so easy to be conquered.¡± Yaj interrupted the young man dressed in a hunting jacket without turning her head and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 589: An Interlude (3)

    <h4>Chapter 589: An Interlude (3)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the inexplicable anger contained in the tone of the female merchant, Norwin shook his head and said in a sincere manner, ¡°Miss Yaj, I¡¯m not cursing the future fate of Kattaman but the Yassen Kingdom is indeed far stronger than your home country in terms of military strength and cohesiveness of the country. For this reason, Kattaman people need to be an ally with Fran. The way you assumed how the Fran Kingdom would treat the Kattaman City State if she had won the century-old war ispletely meaningless. The reality is that we¡¯ve now lost and we¡¯re being exploited as a defeated person by Yassen. Your situation is almost the same with ours as well. Since all of us share the same enemy, it¡¯s just a matter of fact that we¡¯re a natural ally.¡±

    Norwin¡¯s words were polite. Yaj¡¯s body turned stiff and after she jumped off the carriage, she looked back at the young man dressed in a hunting jacket and suddenly smiled wryly, ¡°Mr. Norwin, I¡¯m only a merchant who has fallen into some difficulties, while the coat of arms on your cuffs shows that you¡¯re born in the Dupan Family who has lost their territory in the early days of the century-old war. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too ridiculous for two identities like us to talk about the fortune of two big countries?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, Sage Arinad has one said before that, ¡®an ordinary person can shake the entire maind too if there¡¯s a fulcrum¡¯. Besides, you¡¯re not an ordinary merchant, but the most talented and influential leader in the young generation of the Sea Haines City. Even though I¡¯m only a descendant of a lost aristocrat, behind me stood the most beloved son of Fran¡¯s Sun King, His Royal Highness Prince Edo de Parildo.¡± A glimmer shed across Norwin¡¯s eyes as he said, with ambition tant in his tone. Then, he turned his gaze to a simple horse carriage, that was painted with a stupid-looking quail standing on the ck iron castle, that was slowly moving to them from the distance.

    The ck iron castle carriage approached the mansion and slowly stopped behind Yaj¡¯s elegant carriage. Before the servants could open the door, a blonde-haired young man full of vigor who was also dressed in a ck leather hunting jacket, same as Norwin¡¯s, leaped down from the carriage.

    ¡°Miss Yaj, your carriage is really fast. It seems that your four beautiful beasts are indeed pure blood.¡± That person who got out of the carriage looked at the female merchant not far away and said with a heartyugh.

    ¡°You tter me, Your Highness,¡± Yaj elegantly crossed her legs and bent her knees as she replied. ¡°Compared to the world-famous pure-blood unicorn dragon-horse in the pen in Maple Pce, they could only be said as crippled donkeys in the field.¡±

    ¡°You called me Your Highness? Oh, Norwin...¡± Upon hearing the way the female merchant addressed himself, the blonde man looked at Norwin in astonishment and thetter had no choice but to exin with a wry smile, ¡°Edo, Miss Yaj recognized the ck iron castle coat of arms on your carriage and guessed your identity.¡±

    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s why I said I should randomly fabricate an aristocrat coat of arms since I n to travel in disguise in Kattaman...¡± Upon hearing so, Edo frowned and grumbled before being interjected by a young beautiful charming girl wearing a big skirt who was walking down from the carriage gracefully. ¡°Dear big brother, stop making sillyments. It¡¯s not like we have any intention to deceive others, we just don¡¯t wish to attract any attention. However, even so, we should apologize to Mr. Camano and Miss Yaj...¡±

    As the girl was speaking, she walked up gracefully to the city defense officer wearing a battle attire and curtseyed, ¡°Mr. Camano, big brother and I didn¡¯t have the intention to deliberately conceal our identity. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really inconvenient for me to disclose our special status when we travel so I hope you can understand.¡±

    When Camano saw the princess apologizing in such a sincere manner, his face that was originally cold turned gentle right away. With a wry smile, he said, ¡°Miss Seliya, I understand your hardship but fooling us in such a way... Ah forget it, a man should be magnanimous. Besides, the two of you didn¡¯tpletely hide the truth of your identity anyway. It was me who didn¡¯t catch the clue.¡±

    ¡°Then are we still friends in the future?¡± the girl asked softly.

    ¡°Of course, we are still friends.¡± Camano whose anger had unknowingly dissipated nodded.

    A happy smile spread across Seliya¡¯s beautiful and delicate face. ¡°Since we are still friends, can you help me to persuade Miss Yaj not to mind our disguise that we had no choice but to put on?¡±

    In the face of such an angelic beauty¡¯s pleading, it was not only Camano who could not refuse, but even Yaj who was of the same sex and was in a terrible state could also only dly ept the apology. At once, the originally stale awkward situation became unprecedentedly harmonious right away.

    Then, after some talk, Yaj made a correct assessment of the situation and seemed to have reached an agreement with the guests from Fran as she began to invite them to stay at Golden Flower Terrier Manor as well.

    However, even though Edo had a noble identity, it was added on to the fact that he was especially favored by the Sun King. ording to the aristocratic inheritancew recognized by the Green Leaf Maind, if he could not be Fran¡¯s King, then the territory that he could get in his entire life would be two to three manors that were about the same level with the Golden Flower Terrier Manor and a vain pce title of ¡®count¡¯. Besides, he had not received these ¡®gifts¡¯ yet so he could only rely on his annuity to survive.

    As an ancient kingdom in the Green Leaf Maind, even though the royal family annuity was pretty sumptuous and was enough for the noble princes and princesses to live a very decent life, it was still nothing short of a drop in the bucket to solve the debt dilemma of the big business establishments in the Kattaman City State¡¯s second capital.

    Therefore, after swallowing a piece of painted pie and bing the most preferred candidate for partnership for Dignity King of the Fran Kingdom in expanding their influence in the Kattaman City State, the female merchant did not get any practical benefit a useful chess piece should get but instead, she still needed to work hard for the survival of her own business.

    Time passed slowly in the atmosphere that was getting more festive at Sea Haines City. Contrary to the city¡¯s growing cheerful atmosphere, the smile on the face of Yaj, who failed to get any loan and kept encountering dead ends, was getting scarce as the day went by.

    Finally, after receiving a letter from a hawk on New Year¡¯s Eve, the female merchant¡¯s final forced fake smile waspletely shattered too.

    In the small simple yet elegant dining hall in the Golden Flower Terrier Manor, when Norwin saw that the female merchant sitting on the master¡¯s seat on the dining table covered with white velvet sheet had a nk expression on while smothering a hidden paper near a candlestick to burn it with a trembling body, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Yaj, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Father wrote to me. He finally got the promise that the family will fully support the Golden Velvet Flower Trading to tide over the difficulties but the price is that our family will lose everything.¡± Now that things had finallye to the worst stage, Yaj calmed down instead after taking a deep breath and replied in a low voice.

    ¡°What do you mean will lose everything?¡± Roman who was sitting next to the female merchant was stunned and asked in a whisper. As the chief culprit in this disaster, this young man who looked impressive butcked worth no longer envied his sister and had the means to provoke her authority. Instead, he seemed to be submissive and servile now when he spoke.

    ¡°¡®Everything¡¯ means, after New Year, the Golden Flower Terrier Manor, the shares of the Golden Velvet Flower Trading, the savings in the City Bank, the mineral resources in Dupone and Frenza, as well as themercial sailing route to the Scorpion Ind and everything else will all be taken away by the family. You, me, father, and mother will have no choice but to be homeless and live on the street.¡± The female merchant stared into her brother¡¯s eyes and said dryly.

    ¡°No, no, this is not true!¡± Such a miserable ending was far beyond the worst-case scenario that Roman had first expected, of which he thought that his family would only lose the Golden Velvet Flower Trading. At once, he could not help but cry out in panic, ¡°But the savings in the City Bank and the mineral resources in Dupone and Frenza are our own assets! The family has no right to deprive us of those! T-They have no right to do this...¡±

    ¡°But the family has the right to send you, who stole Father¡¯s seal to invest in Fran¡¯s war bond and caused such a great loss to the Golden Velvet Flower Trading, to the gallows.¡± The female merchant stared coldly at her own brother and said one word at a time.

    ¡°Yaj, is there no other way?¡± Through these few days of contact, Norwin had fully understood the business talent and perseverance of the female merchant and knew that it would be very difficult to find another partner who was more suitable than her so he asked with a frown.

    ¡°Of course, if Sun King could send that famous ¡®ck messenger¡¯ to contact Mishen Family, I believe the family head who represents the direct strength of the patriarch will definitely make concessions...¡± Yaj fell into a moment of silence. Even though she did not have too much hope, she still turned her attention to Edo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best but the time is too tight now, Yaj. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for Father to randomly send out a secret messenger to a ¡®golden family¡¯ before fully realizing your value. I¡¯m sorry I have no power to help you any more than this,¡± Edo pondered for a moment and sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m already grateful enough for your willingness to try, Your Highness.¡± The female merchant smiled gratefully at the Prince of Fran and lowered her head for a long time in silence. When she raised her head once again, there was already a decisive expression on her face.

    Illuminated by the bright candlelight, she looked at the only ck-haired young man; the only person who kept eating and drinking at the dining table, and said, ¡°Sir Lisheng, I really don¡¯t wish to make such a request that goes against my conscience and fairness but if you can write to my family and tell them that the trade rights with the Scorpion Ind¡¯s natives belong to me rather than the Golden Velvet Flower Trading...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, since it is against your conscience and fairness, why would you stille up with such a suggestion?¡± Zhang Lisheng ced a piece of tender raptor into his mouth and interrupted the female merchant, ¡°If I did what you want, even though the odds are not big, your family might harm me to punish your family of four and keep the trading route with Wizard Li. Of course, I won¡¯t mind such little things but I¡¯m not a fool, nor do I owe you anything...¡±

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s me who keeps owing you, Sir Lisheng.¡± Sir Lisheng looked at her brother who seemed to have lost his soul and clenched her fists before saying in a pale face, ¡°But didn¡¯t you promise me before that as long as I can always remember your goodwill and give you a certain return, you¡¯d always help me to solve whatever difficulty that I face? I¡¯ll go to your bedroom tonight to give you the maximum return I can give, so are you willing to help me in that case?¡±

 Chapter 590: New Year Eve

    <h4>Chapter 590: New Year Eve</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Such a tant suggestion from Yaj made the servants serving the manor¡¯s small dining hall to be greatly taken aback. The butler, Sakni even had a pained expression on. He opened his mouth trying to say something but in the end, he remained standing respectfully and just silently sighed to himself.

    At the dining table, the two men from Fran immediately eximed, ¡°Yaj, you... you...¡±

    As for the Fran girls, except for Princess Seliya who could not help but have a trace of admiration in her eyes, the other two of the girls even covered their mouths in rm and proceeded to put on a contempt look.

    ¡°It is not amon thing for a woman from a wealthy family to sell herself for family interests.¡± The instant the female merchant said so, she began to be calm and unperturbed. ¡°Maybe because I¡¯m a Kattaman so I can be more direct. But, from what I can see, this is more decent than quietly knocking on the door of a man¡¯s bedroom at night. Since it¡¯s a transaction anyway, it¡¯s better to be just and honest rather than cowering under the table.

    A human¡¯s psychology was very delicate. Originally, Edo who firstly felt that he would only lose one rare potential coborator now that Yaj¡¯s family had fallen into a desperate situation realized that he could not solve the problem with his unrivaled distinguished identity but an unknown schr from a different maind on the same table could actually have a solution and could even make a beautiful and capable businesswoman be his lover. At once, Edo started to feel agitated for no reason. Looking at Yaj¡¯s seemingly perfect sculptural face, he could not help but say, ¡°Miss Yaj, the situation has not yet reached such a despair level right? Besides, aren¡¯t you and Camano lovers...?¡±

    ¡°We all know that things have reached a desperate situation. As for me and Camano...¡± Colors once again drained from the female merchant¡¯s face but she continued to say in a strong-willed manner, ¡°We do indeed like each other but he has no power to help me get out of trouble. And when I go bankruptter, his parents will never allow him to take a beggar as a wife either. Since I¡¯m destined to be somebody¡¯s mistress, I¡¯d rather choose someone who is less familiar and will never choose the one I love, for that will be more heartbreaking, so as long as Sir Lisheng can agree to my request, I¡¯m willing to be his lover for the rest of my life.¡±

    The instant this promise that was even more straightforward left her mouth, the dining hall fell into a strange silence all at once, leaving only the sound of Zhang Lisheng chewing and drinking alone.

    ¡°I have a river flowing with gold in the Wizard Li tribe.¡± After a long time, the young man who was finally full put down his wine ss and smiled as he looked into Yaj¡¯s eyes to break the silence. ¡°This is not a metaphor but a description. I do indeed have an underground river with a width of more than two miles and a length of at least a thousand miles that had its entire riverbed covered with golden sands and gold nuggets. That river, oh, if you stand on the shore, ignite a torch and look down at it, you¡¯ll feel as though you can even buy an entire world. However, even so, I¡¯ve never felt that I can really buy a ¡®world¡¯ down using wealth, for no matter how good gold is, there are still people who don¡¯t particrly like it. It¡¯s like beauty, Miss Yaj, you do have the beauty that I have never seen in my life before but if you think you can rely on this beauty to capture all men, then you¡¯re wrong. ¡±

    ¡°You mean, you n to watch my family and I forced to live a life of vagrancy?¡± The female merchant was stunned for a while before asking in a daze.

    ¡°No, on the contrary, after midnight tomorrow, I promise that your current troubles will disappear without a trace, but I¡¯m more afraid that you¡¯d regret that time... Ah forget it, I¡¯ve said too much,¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full now so I¡¯ll bid my goodbye first. Mr. Sakni, please send a pot of freshly squeezed juice to my roomter, thank you.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to turn around and walk out of the door.

    When he was about to walk out, he suddenly stopped and added, without turning his head around, ¡°Miss Yaj, I wish to rest by myself alone tonight so I don¡¯t wish anybody toe to disturb me.¡±

    Then, he left the dining hall in brisk footsteps.

    After the young man¡¯s back had disappeared sometimeter, the small dining hall still remained inplete silence. In the end, it was Roman who finally burst into exmation and broke the silence. ¡°A-A river that is two miles wide and 1000 miles length with its riverbed covered with gold? My goodness! H-How big that amount of wealth is?! It can buy the entire Sea Haines City¡ªno wait, maybe it can even buy all the cities in the Kattaman City State...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Roman, stop embarrassing yourself. How can there possibly be such a river?¡± Yaj reprimanded him loudly.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t believe it if somebody else told me this, but Sir Lisheng is different. You know, at that time, he just casually threw his Hellfire route that can earn millions of gold coins every year, to Golden Velvet Flower Trading just for the sake of studying some strange creatures in the Nutao Sea. I used to wonder why there would be such a person who never cares about wealth, but now I finally understand. It¡¯s like a billionaire who doesn¡¯t want to go to pick up the copper coin from the ground. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care about wealth, but he has too much wealth that he¡¯s not interested in just several millions of gold coins at all!¡± Roman smiled like a madman as he said speedily, ¡°If this is the case, then we really have a way out! We can be the number one aristocrat merchant in the Sea Haines City¡ªno, I should say in the Kattaman City State...¡±

    ¡°I said enough, Roman! Wake up!¡± When the female merchant saw that she could not stop her brother from talking nonsense with words, she directly poured a ss of cold juice wine onto his face. Unfortunately, at this time, she could no longer stop the strange look gleaming in the two Fran¡¯s male guests and one female guest.

    In this dinner that could be said as filled with ups and downs, both host and guests no longer had the mood to continue anymore so with things in each of their minds, the dinner ended hastily.

    In just a blink of an eye, the night turned dark. In a dimly lit guest room where the candlelight had been extinguished but was still filled with moonlight, Edo stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the dark farnd in the distance andmented, ¡°Before I came to the Kattaman City State, I first thought that this is a corrupt country that is filled with the smell of copper but I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s so shocking after I blend in here. Stacking boulders to build houses to encirclerge areas ofnd to open them as farnd and raise livestock. The manor here is simply abination of castle and farm, and I even heard from the maid that half of the fields in the manor have been sold to the tenant who cultivated them. I can imagine how hard these strong farmers will work to protect theirnd in the event of an enemy attack...¡±

    ¡°My honorable Highness, no matter how desperately hard the Kattaman fight on the battlefield, they¡¯re just a bunch of peasants who are not afraid of death. Emperor Lehman who pioneered the policy of separation of soldiers and peasants a thousand years ago has long said, that ¡®the hands holding the hoe will not be able to brandish a sword¡¯. Right now, what we need to pay more attention to is the golden river, the golden river that is said to be two miles wide and thousands of miles long.¡± Norwin sat on arge fur sofa next to the floor-to-ceiling window and had a strangely excited expression on his face as he whispered, ¡°I think that golden river really exists. Oh Lunar God, a river bed that is two miles wide and thousands of miles long that is entirely filled with gold may really buy an entire maind. If we can get our hands on one-tenth¡ªno, even if only one-hundredth or one-thousandth of it to use it as Fran¡¯s military expenditure, it would also be enough to organize a heavy armored artillery unit of more than 100,000 people...¡±

    ¡°But the question is, how true is this news?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, about this question, I think you already have your own judgment, don¡¯t you?¡± Norwin asked with a smile.

    ¡°My judgment tells me that this news is quite likely to be true...¡± In the darkness, the Fran Prince had a tant look of greed and longing in his eyes, without continuing to conceal his thoughts. The instant his words left his mouth, hispanion who was burning with ambition had already revealed the hidden evil thoughts he had in a low voice, ¡°This is already enough for us, for Fran to take a gamble, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Norwin. Such odds are enough for us to take a gamble already,¡± Under the illumination of the bright moon in the sky, a series of expression ran across Edo¡¯s face. He nodded solemnly and turned around to take a note and a quill from the wooden cab of the bed, before starting to write under the moonlight on the window sill.

    The Prince of Fran only stopped after writing six whole pages. After folding the note, he handed it to Norwin and changed his tone into a solemnmand tone. ¡°There¡¯s no time to bete. You must do everything you can to contact Sir Jensen tomorrow and give this letter to him. Even though he¡¯s here to just secretly guard our travel upon Father¡¯s order and is not subjected to me, I believe that this great knight who has always been witty and versatile should be able to understand the valuable opportunity contained in this bizarre story and take the necessary action. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Norwin stood up and raised his right fist to ce in across his chest and solemnly took a knight¡¯s ritual before carefully taking the note and cing it in his pocket. Just like this, the sin under the cover of the night came to an end.

    After that, the time continued to slowly pass. As the rising sun began to disperse the darkness, thest day of the 739th Lunar New Year finally arrived.

    In the Sea Haines City, the dawn had just arrived, the residents wearing new clothes began to consciously clean every street.

    Employees of variousmercial houses, hotels, pubs and even clubs also began to put square tables in front of the door and ced the barrels of wine and potted bacon they had prepared beforehand, and tes bigger than a well that was filled with fruit, vegetable dishes, and soft bread were on the table.

    This was the only work they had to do today, which would be followed by a leisure holiday of seven days. After the carnival, the people in the Sea Haines City would then re-clean the messy city and pull themselves again to greet a tough, new year.

    At the same time, in the front courtyard of the Golden Flower Terrier Manor on the outskirts of the city, under the clear clouds, Yaj was standing on the stairs exining the itinerary of the New Year celebration to the guests. ¡°The Masked Parade should have been starting now. We¡¯ll take the carriage into the city and everyone can either ride on the carriage to follow the parade or to get off at any time to enjoy yourself. There will be food and wine on both sides of the street and you can consume it casually as you like. But remember, don¡¯t get drunk, for the most ssic part of Sea Haines City ¡®s New Year¡¯s Carnival is the ringing of ¡®The Clock of the Sea God¡¯ at midnight. Oh another thing, be sure to bring your invitation cards and don¡¯t lose them. That is the pass to the Furoh Hall leading to the central square. Of course, it won¡¯t be of any use anymore if you decide to just stay in the carriage. ¡±

 Chapter 591: The Last Revelry

    <h4>Chapter 591: The Last Revelry</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps it was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s promise that made Yaj saw the dawn in the midst of desperation, or perhaps every sessful businessman excelled in camouging. After a night of sleep, she who had regained control of her emotions was dressed in a glittering crystal fairy-like white dress and had a bright smile on,pletely opposite with the bitterness, struggle, and resolution ofst night.

    ¡°A masked parade? That sounds very interesting.¡± Zhang Lisheng yed with a ck high-top hat in his hand and looked at the six-brimmed carriage surrounded by green vines under the steps and asked, ¡°What is this role that I¡¯m ying?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Thunderbolt Dupante, in Kattaman¡¯s legend, he can draw lightning and turn the body of a dead patient into a diamond so he can also be the richest jeweler in the entire city state, other than being a doctor.¡± Yaj replied with a smile.

    ¡°What a bizarre legend.¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his mouth and walked down the steps, ignoring the woman¡¯s introduction to each of the characters yed by the guests, who seemed to be interested, behind him and entered the carriage.

    After closing the door, the young man opened his mouth and exhaled. At once, he could see the faint white mist appearing in the cold air slowly condensing into a water mirror that was as thin as cicada¡¯s wing in the air.

    Tall ship sculptures, freshly farmed fields, a vast wilderness in the suburbs, cities that were wild with joy... The images in the water mirror constantly changed from blurred to clear. Soon, only a vast endless ocean could be seen.

    By the time the image of a bird¡¯s-eye view perspective of the raging ocean was pulled in from far to near, and armed troops made of hundreds of steel giant ships, more than ten ck-shell biological warships that were slightly small in size floating in the sea, and countless of short but strong and ferocious native warriors equipped with their fierce war partners entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Now, all is ready, except for one thing. I hope that there will be a brilliant victory at night to mark the end of the old year...¡± Looking at the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army that was ready to set out to ignite the fire of battle at midnight, the young man muttered. The instant his words left his mouth, they heard the door of the carriage being pushed open so he reached out a hand to shatter the water mirror and made it disappear into the air.

    ¡°Our carriage is imitating the fruit of the Skythrough Vine.¡± When the door of the carriage was opened, Yaj, Roman, and five Fran people entered and the female merchant still continued to exin continuously, ¡°The carriage is secretly built for eight months.

    Every year, during the New Year¡¯s Mask Parade, the people will choose the most ingenious two carriages to be the ride for the impersonators of Her Highness Sea Goddess Tiinaros and her most beloved connoisseur, His Highness Emperor of the Sea Bopan, to ring the Clock of the Sea God so every big tradingpanies will rack their brains topare with each other.¡±

    As she spoke, the carriage slowly drove and gradually elerated under the pull of six white pure-breed beasts. Very soon, they left the Golden Flower Terrier Manor and began to course on the spacious avenue of the suburbs. However, at this time, the carriages of other rich merchant¡¯s manors had also driven out so the road gradually became congested. By the time they reach the city gates, the traffic bes a slow creep.

    ¡°Yaj, that carriage looks exactly like white clouds in the sky, it can even swing by itself! Oh look, the sea beast carriage here also looks like a real living one!¡± In the lowly moving carriage, as though being infected by the atmosphere of joy around, Seliya excitedly looked left and right through the window. ¡°Oh, I first thought that our carriage is already unique enough but it looks like their carriages look better. How disheartening...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Seliya, let me tell you a little secret. The drawing on the carriage we¡¯re sitting on right now is hidden with magical formation and crystal. It can fly and even release a phantom mage of huge vine stalks.¡± When Roman saw how the Fran Princess started to talk in excitement, he suddenly chimed in with a smile. ¡°This is a clever design that I personally came up with. The Golden Velvet Flower carriage will definitely be chosen as the ride for the Sea God.¡±

    ¡°Magical formation? Decorating a carriage with this strategic power?¡± Contrary to Roman¡¯s expectation of a pleasantly surprised look, Seliya had a baffled look instead. ¡°This is too crazy! It¡¯s inconceivable that the advanced spellcaster in Kattaman is actually willing to do this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Princess, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before, ¡®there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be bought with gold coins in Kattaman.¡¯ As long as you can afford the price, there¡¯s nothing remarkable at all.¡± Roman no longer had the dejected spirit of yesterday but instead, he smiled at Seliya in high spirit before turning his attention to Yaj. ¡°Dear sister, can you give me the magic wand to control the magical formation to me? Let us fly into the city.¡±

    ¡°Roman, has your brain rusted? We¡¯ve just experienced a storm that almost causes us to be forced homeless by debts. How can you still keep the crystal and magical formation on the carriage and not sell it off?¡± As always, the female merchant satirized her brother and caused colors to rose on his cheeks.

    By the time the carriage entered the Sea Haines City, this smug-looking good-for-nothing was too ashamed to stay in the carriage so he pretended to have seen his friend and hastily pushed open the door to blend in with the crowds of people singing and dancing clustering around the various-shaped carriages.

    After Roman left, Norwin also seemed to have been attracted by the carnival crowd and the endless food on the streets. Heughed and bid goodbye before leaving the carriage, along with the two Fran girls next to Seliya.

    Soon, only four passengers were left in the carriage. The atmosphere became inexplicably much more subtle but it was fortunate that the Princess of Fran kept asking questions, making the atmosphere less awkward.

    ¡°Yaj, the entire city is filled with music. Could it be that there¡¯s a band hidden in every house on the street?¡±

    ¡°There are not so many musicians in Sea Haines City, Your Royal Highness. The musices from the countess of therge music box. Can¡¯t you tell that these music is actually ying on loop?¡±

    The Princess of Fran carefully listened and not long after, she replied excitedly, ¡°The music is really ying on loop. The music box that I¡¯ve seen before can only make a few sounds but the music box in Sea Haines City can actually y an entire song. This is incredible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the alchemist, Seliya. The mostmon spellcaster in Kattaman City State is an alchemist, for it¡¯s only here that they can buy the mostplete alchemy materials and turn their ideas into reality.¡± The female merchant said proudly.

    ¡°Yaj, your mothend is a great country.¡± The Prince of Fran next to themplimented in a timely manner. Then, Seliya¡¯s sigh of emotions filled the carriage. ¡°There is food everywhere on the streets, so much that it can basically feed all of the poor people on the whole Green Leaf Maind! The Sea Haines City is really rich. In Fran, even a decent freeman can¡¯t enjoy such a meal in the New Year, let alone a servant or a serf. Sir Lisheng, how nice it would be if the river flowing with gold sand that you mentioned yesterday really existed. In that case, I could borrow a lot of money from you and let the people of Fran also live a prosperous life.¡±

    The Princess of Fran¡¯s words sounded childish and innocent, but her brother and the female merchant immediately had a change of expression. Zhang Lisheng could sense the subtle change in the atmosphere so he was secretly amused by how these mainders still had the desire to try to get their hands on his gold despite going to have a big disasternding on them soon. However, he merely smiled nomittally to them.

    When Seliya saw that he did not make any reply, she shed an angelic smile as though trying to say more words for the poor people in Fran but Yaj beat her to it and asked first, ¡°Is everybody hungry? We have jams, breads, and ck tea in the carriage. Or you guys can also go down to eat some street food as well if you want. Since the carriage is going so slow, you cane back at any time. Sir Lisheng, are you interested in the never-changing Sea Haines City¡¯s New Year¡¯s meal of smoked meat and fresh vegetables?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give it a try.¡± The young man nodded with interest at the implied invitation of the female merchant. Just like that, the two got out of the carriage.

    After bypassing just oneyer of thepartment of the carriage, the warm cheers and singing on the streets became deafening to the ears.

    In the middle of the spacious stone road, people would run in and out of the thousands of various kinds of gorgeous carriages making up a queue of ¡®long snake¡¯ so Zhang Lisheng and Yaj did not attract too much attention from the revelers. However, there were still men whose eyes lit up when they saw the female merchant¡¯s beauty and rivaled for a top spot to take out dry petals from their pockets to sprinkle on her.

    This seemed to be a tradition of Sea Haines City¡¯s celebration of the New Year¡¯s Parade. The more beautiful a girl was among the crowds, the more petals could be seen stuck on her body.

    Walking through the crowds in the midst of flower rain slowly being surrounded by everywhere, Zhang Lisheng gradually became infected with the atmosphere of the city. At once, he became rxed and would sometimes squeeze to the side of the street to drink fine wine and juice and chow down on food. From time to time, he would sing and dance, cheer and shout, like the ordinary young mainders beside him. He would follow the parade to pass through blocks of streets with interest and when the sky gradually turned dark and the entire Sea Haines City was lit up with countless torches, he finally reached the magnificent central square.

    This was a magnificent circr square in the middle of the square city. The ground was covered with thick rough stone, which was about three steps higher than the surrounding tnd. Its area was sorge that one could not see the other edge of the square at all.

    There were hundreds of beautiful white stone statues on the edge of the square, which were mainly historical figures, but most of therge sculpture group was mostly ship and sea.

    At the New Year¡¯s eve, under the illumination of a magical fire amazingly suspended in midair that was about several times the height of a human from the ground, the statues appeared to be vivid and life-like. However, when a person first stepped into this spectacr and incredible square, he would never notice the statues around him but would have his gaze locked in the shining hall that seemed to be carved out of gold in the middle.

    ¡°Sir Lisheng, we¡¯ve reached the end of the parade tonight.¡± Following behind Zhang Lisheng from afternoon until night time but not saying a word at all, Yaj finally opened her mouth after they boarded the square steps as she pointed at the main hall that had a golden wheat ear that seemed to be left behind by gods. ¡°That is the symbol of Sea Haines City, the Furoh Hall.¡±

 Chapter 592: Magic

    <h4>Chapter 592: Magic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Furoh Hall was a marvelous, colossal building.

    Its most prominent feature was that it had no walls, doors, and windows. It was entirely irregr in shape. The ceilings that were hung with many magnificent, beautiful crystal chandeliers were supported by a slender, arched pir decorated with legendary stories.

    In contrast, the slender pir and the roof that could cover a small manor felt like it would crumble anytime. However, this was actually carefully calcted and designed by the famous architect Dafenzas, and its entire building structure was fullypliant with a mechanical principle, so it had already long stood in the Kattaman City State¡¯s second capital for hundreds of years.

    If there was no unexpected situation, it would surely continue to exist for the foreseeable future.

    Passing through the scattering crowds on the rough stone te and continuing to move forward with brisk footsteps, Zhang Lisheng realized that, as he got closer to this ce that already had thousands of honorable people of the Sea Haines City gathered here, the crowds surrounding the brightly illuminated and magnificent hall was getting more sparse.

    When he came to his 20th step, nobody could be seen around the young man anymore. At once, he realized something, and when he was about to take out his invitation from his pocket, a soldier not far away who was entirely covered in heavy armors¡ªincluding his head¡ªwho was initially standing still like a statue suddenly blocked his path.

    The soldier almost spoke when he suddenly saw Yaj, who was dressed as a fairy behind the young man. Immediately, he returned to his original position silently and turned into a statue again.

    ¡°Miss Yaj, it looks like I can even save the process of presenting an invitation with you here next to me,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around and calcted for a while in his heart, estimating that there were at least 1000 ¡®soldier statues¡¯ around the hall. Without stopping, he turned his head around to look at the female merchant, ¡°Are these real heavy armored soldiers? Or are they just roleying?¡±

    ¡°They are all elite soldiers in the Sea Haines City¡¯s Defense Army. They are really heavy armored soldiers, and although they cannot cast spells, they have far more power and body strength than other ordinary people,¡± Yaj replied, ¡°As per convention, the City Defense Army will substitute for the sheriff to fulfill his responsibilities and maintain the order of the city.¡±

    ¡°No wonder everybody is still so disciplined in such a grand carnival celebration. Such a heavy armored soldier actually has more deterrent force than a sheriff,¡± Zhang Lisheng remarked as he walked into the Furoh Hall from between the two pirs with the female merchant following closely behind him.

    One must admit that the Golden Velvet Flower Trading did, indeed, have an extraordinary influence in the Sea Haines City. The instant Yaj appeared in the brightly lit hall, people immediately noticed her. A few of them had their eyes lit up and walked up to her with smiles in unison as they greeted, ¡°Miss Yaj, the Cloud Fairy that you¡¯re dressing up as today is wonderful...¡±

    ¡°Yaj, you¡¯re finally here. I was still thinking how regrettable it would be if you couldn¡¯t be here in the Furoh Hall for the first round of the New Year celebrations...¡±

    ¡°Miss Yaj, even though it¡¯s ill-timed for me to say this on such an asion, but I heard that your brother has invested in Fran¡¯s war bond and caused some problems to the circting funds in Golden Velvet Flower Trading...¡±

    The people who stuck to thosements were either sincere and kind or were up to no good. However, the female merchant faced them all with the same calm attitude.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who was beside her, saw this, he smiled silently with a curled lips. He left Yaj and went to the food table to take some food and wine before taking his te to the edge of the hall to randomly find a sofa near the pir to sit.

    When the moon rose amid the sky, it sprinkled down moonlight through the hole in the center of the hall¡¯s ceiling into a golden ball suspended in the air.

    At this time, the distinguished people and VIPs in the city had almost gathered in the Furoh Hall. When they saw that the gold ball in midair had begun to rotate slowly through the mystic power of the moonlight, a middle-aged man with big a tummy who was wearing blue robe embroidered with nine shining gold stars with a slender ck magic scepter in hand quickly walked under the golden ball and used the long baton in his hand to hit the floor

    At once, a loud rumble, red light, and red smoke began rising to the sky and caused the bustling hall to fall into silence.

    ¡°Ahem ahem... I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s not a good idea to dress up as the Blue Sea Magician Birch, but my butler didn¡¯t want to listen to me,¡± Aint resounded in the smoke. Although it was not loud, it was magically sent into everyone¡¯s ears, eliciting a heartyugh at once.

    The smoke slowly dissipated, and the fat blue-robed man appeared once again. He smiled and looked around before reaching out a hand to ce a finger on his mouth to ask everybody to stay silent. At once, the entire Furoh Hall became so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a needle falling.

    ¡°Dear greedy merchants of the Sea Haines City and the VIPs from other ces, please allow me to wish everyone a happy new year in advance...¡± In the silence, the blue-robed man began to speak.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on the sofa, saw that everyone was listening solemnly, so he stood up and looked around. He found a girl who looked the most kind and asked, ¡°Excuse me, beautifuldy, can you tell me who that speaker is?¡±

    ¡°City Lord, Salero Banch, the most powerful and intelligent ruler in the history of the Sea Haines City. You don¡¯t even know him?¡± The girl nced at the ck-haired young man with a look of disgust. It was fortunate that she still answered her question.

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s actually my first ¡®big prey¡¯...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded relievedly.

    As he muttered to himself, the blue-robed man announced loudly, ¡°...mence the beginning of the Spring Festival celebration, please enjoy yourself to the max...¡±

    When the Lord of the Sea Haines City¡¯s words left, cheerful dance music immediately rang through the whole hall and resonated over the entire city, apanied by the joyful dance of thousands of people.

    At first, it was just a few rounds of group dance, which was followed by an excellent vaudeville performance. Then, in the kind gaze of their parents, all teenagers of 16 years old in the Sea Haines City¡¯s aristocrat merchant families began to hold their heads high and had the first formal dance of their life.

    After that, after a few more rounds of group dances, the bustling voting for the best parade horse-drawn carriages began to start.

    Just like that, the time flew past in these tight-knit yet exciting shows that took ce one by one

    Finally, amid the crowds¡¯ expectations, midnight was about toe soon. Two substantial beautiful carriages that were chosen from among 2000 wagons slowly entered the Furoh hall. Then, the Sea Haines City¡¯s City Lord gave his final deration in the celebration. ¡°I announce that the rides for our beloved Sea Goddess Tiinaross and her most beloved connoisseur, His Highness Emperor of the Sea Bopan, will be the Blue Dream carriage from the Ferry Trading Company and Marine Authority carriage from the Aeroch Trading. Now, let us wee Her Majesty Sea Goddess and her most beloved connoisseur, His Highness Emperor of the Sea Bopan, to get into the ride.¡±

    After that, in the cheers that resonated the night sky, a blue-haired beautifuldy with grace wearing a long blue tulle dress and a tall, strong man, who only wore a piece of ck skin embroidered with waves tying his pectoral muscle that looked like it was going to explode and a pair of fish-scale tight-fitting leather pants, made a sacred gesture and walked toward the carriages.

    Even if the crowds knew that these two people were only two low-ranking ¡®actors,¡¯ the aristocratic merchants still respectfully bowed or curtseyed when these two people passed by them.

    Zhang Lisheng looked at the crowds that rose and fell like a wheat field that was raging in the wind in the Furoh Hall and had a peculiar smile on his face. Without warning, he heard somebody said cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Lisheng, so you¡¯re actually hiding right here. Look at your leisure look, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t even dance at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in dancing, Your Highness Seliya...¡± The young man replied without turning his head.

    Before he could finish his words, his arm was suddenly grabbed as a soft voice whispered in his ears. ¡°Please call me Seliya directly. I don¡¯t want my identity to be known to all Sea Haines City people.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the carriages that were leaving the hall and nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Mr. Li Sheng, that is a pretend ceremony. It¡¯s not even as interesting as the fire-spouting clown show just now. I really don¡¯t understand why it can attract your attention so much. There are also many young schrs in my father¡¯s pce, but none of them is as boring as you are. Hey, I just met some new friends, and many of them have heard of your legendary experience and have great admiration towards you...¡± The Princess of Fran continued to breathe down his ears in a whisper. Suddenly, half of the torches on the ceiling were extinguished, and the light suddenly became dim.

    At the same time, the round golden ball hanging in the center of the hall began to emit countless of slender light that intertwined into a three-dimensional pattern. Soon, it showed the image of two vast carriages of blue and ck riding into the street.

    ¡°This kind of rity and dimension can bepared to the Anteans¡¯ light projector already. It looks like I¡¯ve really underestimated the level of these mainders¡¯ civilization...¡± Looking at the projection image in the air, Zhang Lisheng could not help but frown as he muttered. The Princess of Fran next to him, on the other hand, was more like a country girl as she could not help but blurt out, ¡°This must be a ¡®strategic detection magic.¡¯ In other words, the spellcaster must be a master who is at least at level fourteen, and to disy the magic so magnificently, he¡¯d need another at least one alchemy item of the sacred ss. Wow, this is too extravagant for just one celebration...¡±

    In the irrepressible exmation of the VIPs and the proud gaze of the Sea Haines City¡¯s aristocratic merchants, the carriages in the golden ball projection galloped on the main roads of the city and were sent out of the city gate in the cheers and shouts of the entire city poption.

    After they left the city, the two carriages galloped on a secluded path decorated with huge torches of over two meters tall on both sides and started to slow down and stopped entirely when they reached a cliff.

    At this time, a gigantic clock was projected on the entire ceiling, with its time pointing to 23:50.

    At this moment, the guests already had no time to marvel at thevish expenses spent by the Sea Haines City as all of them had their eyes glued to the time in the projection. Under the illumination of the bright moon and the fluttering torchlight, the young men and women ying the Sea Goddess and the Emperor of the Sea jumped down from the carriages. With one hand holding a golden scepter while the other gripping a trident, they took out the torch inserted next to the carriage door and climbed to the cliff one after another.

 Chapter 593: The Discovery of a Plot

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Discovery of a Plot</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The night wind howled above the sea surface. In the dim and vast ceiling projection in the Furoh Hall, as the time moved second by second, the two gods yed by the actors solemnly climbed to the peak step by step.

    Zhang Lisheng looked up at all of this, and his breathing gradually quickened. Right at this moment, a repressed, angry voice resonated behind him. ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, may I know if you are an aristocrat in your hometown? If you are, please allow me to throw a scabbard at your feet.¡±

    In the mainder culture, when an aristocrat threw his scabbard at the foot of another aristocrat, it would mean an invitation to a duel that would not stop until one of them died. Zhang Lisheng had heard of this custom during some idly chat, so he could not help but look back in shock.

    By the time he saw the face of the sturdy man with a grave expression who wore a straight blue battle attire in the masquerade that belonged to the female merchant¡¯s lover clearly, Camano, he could not help but be taken aback. Then, he immediately realized that it must be because the conversation that happened at the dinner yesterday must have spread, so it had elicited his hatred.

    If Camano provoked the young man like this during an average time, he would not mind giving him an unforgettable lesson, but since the ¡®dagger¡¯ was almost revealed now, Zhang Lisheng did not have the intention to be tangled in such ludicrous misunderstanding. He merely chuckled silently and turned his head back to look at the ceiling.

    However, trouble would never quickly dissipate once it arrived. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s light chuckle made Camano angrier. However, with his reserved nature and proper manner, the city defense officials did not lose his senses and merely held back his tumult wrath as he hissed between his teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the identity to ept my scabbard, then it¡¯s best to understand your ce. Don¡¯t vainly dream of getting the ¡®treasure¡¯ that you don¡¯t deserve.¡±

    When his words left his mouth, somebody suddenly chimed in with a disdainful tone, ¡°Understand your ce? Isn¡¯t the level of nobility in Kattaman decided by the amount of wealth? From this perspective, I really can¡¯t think of any ¡®treasure¡¯ that Sir Lisheng doesn¡¯t deserve to get.¡±

    When Camano heard this, he gritted his teeth loudly and looked at the direction of the sound. He stared at a beautiful woman wrapped with thin silk embroidered with flying flower petals, which gave off an exotic aura and asked in an icy cold voice, ¡°Miss Nia Kayfend, then, do you want to let Mermaid Trading lose me and the friendship of the entire Horton family?¡±

    ¡°City Defense Officer Camano, why would you say so? I was merely stating a fact,¡± The girl smiled and walked up to Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Sir Lisheng, we meet again...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about to reach 12 o¡¯clock midnight now,¡± Zhang Lisheng suddenly interrupted Nia¡¯s words out of the blue and said faintly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a new year ising soon...¡± The girl smiled, nodded, and was about to probe the young man ambiguously, but all of a sudden, her words lodged in her throat after seeing the dignified and ferocious look that was gradually showing inadvertently on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s raised face.

    At the same time, in the ceiling projection of the hall, the Sea Goddess and the Emperor of the Three Seas who had already climbed the peak of the cliff held up the torches in their hands and walked to an ancient copper bell that had the height of three men covered with mottled green rusts. Together, they grasped the bell hammer tied with thick hemp rope.

    Only thest few seconds left in this year. The projection on the Furoh Hall gradually stagnated. With its angle raised, it showed the coastal sea and without warning, on the dark sea illuminated by the moonlight, vague giant ships in an array that stretched out as far as eyes could see entered the image.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡± Somebody cried out loud in astonishment after rubbing his eyes and realizing that it was not an illusion. When the shouts resonated, it was immediately drowned by the loud ¡®dang¡¯ sound of the copper bell being hit.

    Then, a dazzling fire began to sh continuously in the entire projection. An earth-shattering rumbling sound, apanied by the shaking of the ground, spread across Sea Haines City. The artilleries rained down on the city wall lit up the entire sky like a sea of fire.

    ¡°An attack! The enemy has attacked... No, no! That must be the army of the gods! Only the gods c-can have such a powerful, horrifying army! I-It must be the greed and ugliness of the Kattaman people who have finally angered the gods. Doomsday ising because of this...¡±

    ¡°Is it the devil? Have the devils crossed the gate of Hell ande to destroy the Sea Haines City...¡±

    ¡°D-Dear god! This army is not something that our city defense can fight against! We need to run away! That¡¯s right, run! We need to run now...¡±

    Under the illumination of the zing me, the blurry steel giant ships in the projection finally revealed its ferocious figures. Looking at the massive guns on the ship¡¯s side that were continuously shooting, the countless humanoid monsters riding giant poisonous insects, dragons, and beasts swarmed ashore, and the ck leather ships floated on the sea surface that seemed to have a life as they broke off the shackles of the sea and rose to the air while thousands of empty mouths cracked open on their entire body and spurted out re and acid. Most of the aristocrats in the Furoh Hall soon broke down and howled loudly.

    Upon seeing that the people who saw the chaos were about to run away soon and would probably trample on each other to death without needing the enemy to attack, the blue-robed Sea Haines City¡¯s City lord leaped to the center of the hall and thumped his magic scepter on the ground. As it crumbled, a loud long ¡®thump¡¯ resonated at the same time.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down and stand in the same ce!¡± Salero¡¯s calm voice resounded loudly. ¡°Look at the speed at which those monsters march! No mounts in the Sea Haines City can escape their pursuit at all. It¡¯s equal tomitting suicide if you leave the city now. Our city has the protection of magical formations and alchemy towers. Even if the real demon god army hase, it will not fall so easily! Such a huge scale siege warfare will surely rm other city-states. As long as we persist, I believe reinforcements will soone. The most important thing now is to not throw our own ranks off bnce. Now, I order all the city defense officers in the Furoh Hall to be divided into left and right based on where I¡¯m standing at as the center point. Those on the left, call your troops to maintain the order of the city. Those on the right, go to the city wall to reinforce the defense!¡±

    The firm, tenacious, but calm voice amid a crisis of the strong person-of-authority gradually settled the hearts of everyone in the big hall. As the city defense officers shouted, ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± in unison, nobody fled in horror anymore.

    As one of the city defense officers, Camano naturally no longer had the intention to pick any trouble with Zhang Lisheng at this time. He clenched at the long sword at his waist and showed a determined look on his face. He turned around to walk outward but suddenly saw a figure he had been yearning for day and night walking into his sight.

    Stopping in his track and smiling drily, the city defense officer sauntered up to Yaj and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you throughout the entire celebration but, but... Forget it, I should first apologize to you for being too impulsive just now. I may have brought trouble for your tradingpany, and I know that it¡¯s not right, but I really can¡¯t hold myself back, I can¡¯t hold back...¡±

    ¡°Come back alive...¡± The female merchant ced both of her trembling palms over Camano¡¯s mouth as she whispered.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so proud and always think of yourself as someone important,¡± The city defense officer showed ease and poise as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not so vulnerable as to seek death just because I lost you...¡±

    ¡°Come back alive. Please, I only ask you for this matter...¡± Yaj continued to ask in a stupefied manner.

    ¡°I really want to say ¡®yes.¡¯ I really want to say ¡®yes¡¯ to everything that you ask of me,¡± After a few moment of silence, Camano reached out a hand and wiped the tear off the corner of the female merchant¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°But I¡¯m a soldier, a soldier who will fight with the fiercest enemy to defend our homnd, so I can¡¯t give you that answer. I¡¯m sorry, Yaj...¡±

    Then, he turned away and strode away.

    Yaj¡¯s body stiffened as she stood like a statue for a moment. Suddenly, her body trembled as she gradually fell to the ground.

    ¡°Oh my poor Yaj...¡± immediately, many tearful girls around her went up to her in sympathy.

    In the face of this, Zhang Lisheng, who was not far away, of course, did not give a damn at all. When the female merchant and the city defense officer were acting out their ¡®tragic love drama,¡¯ he looked up at the projection and saw that a sudden abstruse five-colored formation had suddenly lit up under the ruins of the copsed city wall. As though they were bestowed with life, the gravel began to roll and stack together once again.

    The Wizard Li warriors who raided the city drove their ¡®partners¡¯ into the formation. Their movements immediately slowed down twice the speed while the ¡®shell¡¯ wrapped around their bodies was significantly weakened. At once, casualties and deaths began to appear in the battle against those heavily armored city defense army who were not afraid of death.

    However, in the increasingly fierce battle-and-deflection, Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army still upied an absolute advantage. Even when batches of inanimate alchemy warriors who were like robots continued to reinforce the Sea Haines City¡¯s city defense army, the mainders were still doomed to be unable to turn their defeat around.

    However, even so, the fact that he could not shatter the city in a single blow and upy it still made Zhang Lisheng frown, ¡°Just a maind city-state alone is already so difficult; just how powerful is the strength of a maind military power like Yassen and Fran Kingdom then? No wonder even a powerful civilization like Antis dares not easily set off a battle between worlds...¡±

    While he was muttering to himself, he suddenly heard somebody spoke with a slight sadness behind him, ¡°Sir Lisheng, the love story between Yaj and Camano is really so touching that even an ironman would shed tears as well. Sir Lisheng, it¡¯s really too cruel of you to split up such a pair of lovers.¡±

    ¡°Seliya, I¡¯ve already said that things are not as what you think,¡± Zhang Lisheng returned to his senses and looked at the Princess of Fran with his lips curled. He slowly walked up to the pale female merchant who was encircled by her people and said, ¡°Yaj, do you still remember what I said to you? As long as you obey me, all your troubles will be gone. Now is the time to choose.¡±

    ¡°Why me? Why do you always have to seduce and force me? I¡¯m only the daughter of a merchant, why? Tell me, why?¡± Yaj stared straight into the distance for a moment in silence before suddenly shouting hysterically.

    ¡°Because in my hometown, the first condition for conquering a foreign race is to find a surrenderer who has sufficient influence,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied calmly and unscrupulously, ¡°Your lineage and talent allow you to have such influence in the Sea Haines City while Sea Haines City has a pivotal position in the Kattaman City State. Kattaman, on the other hand, is a big country in the Green Leaf Maind. If you¡¯ve yed a game called ¡®Domino¡¯ before, you¡¯d know that the first card that you push wouldn¡¯t have to be strong, it only needs to hit the second card in the right way.¡±

 Chapter 594: The Evil Religion

    <h4>Chapter 594: The Evil Religion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words were confusing, but the maliciousness in the discourse had been fully revealed.

    Most of the surrounding merchants were stupefied, but some of the clever ones among them had realized that things did not seem right. At once, they cleverly retreated a few steps away in silence.

    Of course, some people would avoid evil, while others woulde forward.

    In the distance, a middle-aged man who was wearing a thick red armor made out of hollow wooden nks with two slightly curled mustache on his handsome and delicate face who was dressed as a pdin suddenly jumped in front of the young man and said amiably, ¡°Mr. Schr from a different maind, it seems that you¡¯re no stranger to the aggressor who raided the Sea Haines City tonight?¡±

    When his words left his mouth, Yaj who inadvertently looked up at the ceiling of the Furoh Hall and saw a humanoid monster with a lion head riding an earth dragon that had a height of over two men brandishing the massive sword in his hand to cut a city defense officer¡¯s waist off from the projection. The blood sttered on his face, but he had a ferocious hearty smile on instead. At once, a pang of realization hit her.

    ¡°The attackers of the Sea Haines City are actually Hellfire tribesmen who are wearing an enhanced ¡®God-bestowed shell¡¯ and riding some unknown war partners! This is not the invasion of any mysterious army but a barbaric disaster!¡± The female merchant shouted out loudly.

    The surrounding fell into a moment of silence. A few secondster, aristocrat merchants who had also sailed the Nutao Sea before broke the silence and refuted in doubts, ¡°Miss Yaj, they indeed look like Hellfire people who are wearing the God-bestowed shells, but those cannibalistic monsters can¡¯t make any steel fleet or armed canoe that can fly in the sky or even artillery that can destroy the maind strong and sturdy walls...¡±

    ¡°But what if someone passes on this knowledge to them?¡± Yaj, who suddenly felt that she had never been so clear-minded before, interrupted his doubts. She stared at Zhang Lisheng as though her eyes could spurt fire while she said word by word hoarsely, ¡°What if a person who has wisdom and knowledge so profound that we can¡¯t imagine, who is also mad to the point of fanaticism, passes some extraordinary knowledge to the Hellfire people for the sake of power and his own interest...¡±

    The young man¡¯s legendary experience and significant influence in the Hellfire tribe was no longer a secret in the Sea Haines City. When the female merchant¡¯s words left her mouth, the crowds gradually dispersed in cries of rm as they were hit by realization. At once, only that mustached middle-aged man and an expressionless Yaj were left standing beside Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Is this Miss¡¯ strange spection correct, Mr. Schr from a different maind?¡± The middle-aged man gently drew an inverted ¡®V¡¯ that was like a pointed mountain on his chest using his right hand as he asked in a low voice with red hot brilliance faintly emitting from his palm.

    At the same time, somebody had summoned the soldiers guarding the Furoh Hall. More than ten soldiers who were wearing full-body, heavy armor armed with two-handed epee stepped out of the crowds and surrounded the young man tightly under the leadership of a red-eyed city defense officer.

    ¡°Sir, you are now suspected of colluding with the enemy. Put your hands up in the air and stretch them out. Otherwise, the Sea Haines City¡¯s City Defense Army will have the right to kill you during such an emergency!¡± The lean and capable city defense officer issued a warning to Zhang Lisheng as well.

    ¡°Raise my hands? Sure...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around and frowned. A faint smile slowly spread across her face as he slowly raised his hands. As his arms lifted, the base of the whole Sea Haines City began to shake. Tens of millions of tons ofpacted soilbined with groundwater flow impacted the stone pavement and cracked it, instantly turning the city into a mud.

    Then, when the young man straightened his fingers, the wet mud in the city seemed to have been bestowed with life as they gathered together in the city walls, turning into two giant palms that suddenly plunged into the magical formation that was still shining brightly in the muddy water.

    ¡°You all have already suffered a crushing defeat, but you still put up ast-ditch struggle! How disgusting! Then again, this gives me a chance to tear up the ¡®prey¡¯ myself...¡± Looking up at the giant palms that were plunged deep into the muddy water, Zhang Lisheng muttered and ced his hands t in front of his chest before gradually making a tearing action.

    In an instant, the giant palms on the edge of the city began to tear the crust slowly with a mighty power that ordinary people could not imagine. In the despaired gaze of millions of mainders, he took several thousands of lives away as he tore the city into two halves.

    The formation was immediately shattered. Without warning, arge metal bird suddenly flew out in the ruins of a copsed tower on the edge of the city. Before it could lift off, Wizard Li¡¯s biological weapons already burned it in a gathering fire. Just like this, after losing itsst reliance on magical formation and alchemy tower, the Sea Haines City had be a howling mourningmb, waiting to be ughtered in front of the Wizard Li army.

    At this moment, most of the City Defense Army around Zhang Lisheng had fallen to the ground in horror. It was clear that the enemy¡¯s miraculous power had destroyed the will of these elite soldiers.

    ¡°What else do I need to do, Mr. City Defense Officer.¡± Zhang Lisheng stretched his arms and looked down at the Sea Haines City¡¯s military official at his feet before asking softly sardonically. However, he only received a shudder in return.

    The young man shrugged with satisfaction and turned his eyes to the mustached, middle-aged man not far away. ¡°What about you, Sir? Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to ask if I answer yes?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Jensen Dawton, Grand Knight of the Fran Pce, and I¡¯d like to pay my respect for you,¡± The middle-aged man clenched his left fist across his chest and said with a deep bow, ¡°I¡¯m guarding Prince Edo and Princess Seliya at themand of the Sun King to travel to Kattaman City State. If you can let go of the two Highnesses safely, the Fran King will be filled with gratitude towards you. However, if you capture us, please give a courteous reception to the prince and the princess.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be strong, don¡¯t you wish to resist me?¡± Zhang Lisheng was slightly stunned and asked with interest.

    ¡°An ant may have the courage to resist an earth dragon, but a clever ¡®hound¡¯ will never do so, especially when he¡¯s guarding his master,¡± The middle-aged man shook his body as he replied. His full-bodied armors broke into a few pieces and fell onto the muddy water in a dull thud.

    ¡°The sound of your armor falling to the ground is as heavy as your wisdom,¡± the young man thought for a moment and nodded as he spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t let His Highness Edo and Princess Seliya go, but I can give them the courteous reception they deserve.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sir,¡¯ Jensen expressed his gratitude with great relief. When his words left his mouth, the only standing soldier in the City Defense Army quietly took a step and waved his ¨¦p¨¦e with his entire might using both hands and hacked towards Zhang Lisheng.

    This sudden strike took the thousands of onlookers in the Furoh Hall by surprise first before giving them some hope. Unfortunately, when the tip of the sword was less than an inch away from the young man¡¯s neck, the soldier was suddenly shot to death by a sharp spear that was as fast as a lightning bolt.

    Immediately, a ck shadow moved as an earth dragon of five to six meters tall with blood flowing from his wrinkled skin leaped down from the sky and opened its blood mouth to bite the city defense soldier. Ignoring his shrill cry, it began to swallow him alive.

    ¡°Great God, your glory had shone on every corner of the city,¡± When the ¡®partner¡¯ was eating, the four-feathered ferocious indigenous warrior riding the earth dragon¡¯s back jumped off its mount and kneeled at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet. At once, his ferociousness dissipatedpletely as he piously kissed the muddy water in front of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s toes before saying respectfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a victory that is not brilliant. Pass down my order, wipe out all city defense army that is recalcitrant. Turn the city defense forces that are stubbornly trying to defend this abandoned city defense army and all Sea Haines City¡¯s people who have lifted any weapons in the battle to be ves and follow Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army to continue to march into the maind. Let them be the spearhead when we are attacking the city,¡± Zhang Lisheng ordered with a frown. ¡°Also, there¡¯s a change of n, increase the number of Wizard Li soldiers guarding the city. The rest of the expeditionary army must bring the battle fire to the front border of Yassen and Fran in three days before the powerful countries in the maind can take any action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s chief warrior stood up and jumped on the back of the earth dragon before speeding away. At this time, some merchants who knew the Hellfirenguage had started to realize what was happening. With their mouths agape in bafflement, they studied Zhang Lisheng once again, not only because of his cruelmand but because of the title of ¡®Your Majesty,¡¯ the title that the Wizard Li tribesman used to address him.

    Not giving a damn to the surrounding look of horror, Zhang Lisheng took two steps forward and stood in front of Yaj before looking straight into the female merchant¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Yaj, it¡¯s alreadyte. I don¡¯t wish to waste anymore time. Now, please tell me. Are you still willing to see through the promise you madest night that you¡¯ll always obey my will? I can tell you a piece of news before you answer this question. This time, the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army will not attack only the Sea Haines City, but all coastal city-states of Kattaman. In other words, if you answer ¡®yes,¡¯ then after this battle, all of your surviving rtives will get...¡±

    ¡°You evil spiritual monster who ims to be a god! No matter how rotten the aristocrats in Kattaman are, we will never sumb to a barbaric belief!¡± Without warning, somebody howled loudly and interrupted the Wizard Li¡¯s god¡¯s words. ¡°Stand straight, everybody in the Sea Haines City! This is not a war that can bepromised, but a war of races between savages and civilized men...¡±

    While this impassioned old voice that Zhang Lisheng had already expected but was most unwilling to hear resonated in the Furoh Hall, many of the terrified mainders began to have changes in their expressions. The bloody hatred of the race could actually summon the courage from the most greedy merchant to resist. At once, he had no choice but to marvel at the tremendous power of the word ¡®hate.¡¯

    If it was another conqueror, perhaps he would have long killed that person who shouted. However, Zhang Lisheng merely looked at that thin old figure in the distance who was venting out his anger and even raised his hand to stop the Wizard Li warriors rushing into the hall.

    Only until the old man had exhausted his energy with nothing more to say and looked at him with vigorous eyes despite coughing hoarsely did the young man finally pointed at the old man and ordered nonchntly, ¡°Wolf Warrior, bring all of his tribesmen to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Great Majesty!¡± Several wolf-headed humanoid monsters with their sharp uneven teeth jutting out of their mouths jumped down from giant millispiders and walked up to the old man who shouted just now. They reached out their sharp nails and scratched his body before wiggling their huge noses as they took a whiff. After sniffing for a while, they jumped on their mounts and sped away from the hall.

 Chapter 595: Harvesting the Faith

    <h4>Chapter 595: Harvesting the Faith</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed slowly in this almost frozen atmosphere. More than ten minutester, a group of Wizard Li warriors used swords and spears to drive a few luxuriously dressed women and children to the Furoh Hall. The two youngest children were still wearing silk pajamas barefooted.

    ¡°No wonder you dare to say those words just now. So it¡¯s because your family is sparsely popted and is about to decline,¡± When the children saw the old man, they ran in fear and went to stay by his side. Upon seeing this, a nonchnt smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, everything will be fine soon...¡± The old man kindly caressed his grandchildren¡¯s heads. His hoarse but gentle voice could touch the other people¡¯s hearts, making the children no longer afraid as aforting smile appeared on their faces.

    However, when the old man slowly looked up at Zhang Lisheng, his voice became staunch and determined, ¡°Fate does not favor the Idolph Family, so all of my children have died in the trade route. However, this is not the reason I dare to stand up against you. Even if Idoph was still a top aristocrat family in the Sea Haines City, I¡¯d also shout only two words in the face of the evil invasion of the barbarian¡ª¡¯Never submit!¡¯¡ªand I¡¯m willing to pay the price to make these words heard!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Looking directly at the stubborn and determined face of the old man, Zhang Lisheng nodded silently and hissed two words between his teeth. After that, he looked around and pointed to a young man who looked most roused and said coldly, ¡°Give him a saber and let him cut off the head of either child beside for heresy. Kill him if he¡¯s unwilling to do so.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± One of the Wizard Li warriors chiefs with three feathers who drove the women and children jumped down from his partner and strode up to the young man. He pulled out his saber from his waist and forced it into the man¡¯s trembling hands. Pointing at the children around the old man, Zhang Lisheng brutally made a neck-slicing gesture and said in the maindnguage stiffly, ¡°He dies, or you die!¡±

    Looking at the sharp saber in his hand before gazing at the children who were sucking their fingers, the man gradually shuddered. Colors flushed his face as he suddenly shouted, ¡°You brutal devils...¡±

    He waved the saber and hacked towards the wolf-headed monster in front but quickly had his neck torn off by the Wizard Li warrior instead.

    Watching the man¡¯s head and half of his spine being pulled out of his body miserably from not far away, the ferocious and tyrannical character of the Wizard Li¡¯s god became stirred entirely. Pointing at both his sides, he ordered coldly, ¡°Give these mainders a saber and let them kill that heretic and his family. If they don¡¯t want to, cut off their heads and tie their corpses to wooden frames and erect them on the streets of the Sea Haines City; let all mainders know who is the master of their fate now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Great Majesty,¡± No matter how violent the young man¡¯smand was, the devout Wizard Li warriors would never issue any objection. They would only dlyply with respect, and very soon, a few new forced ¡®executors¡¯ were chosen.

    This batch of executioners was made of men and women, middle-aged and young people. All of them were trembling, ceaselessly holding the saber. Not long after, the Wizard Li warriors killed all of them for being unwilling to kill the others.

    ¡°Sir, you have the power to destroy a country, the wisdom to glorify a race, so you should understand that forcing the prisoners of war to kill children and old people will only gain hatred, enmity, and fear...¡± Upon seeing this tragic scene, the Fran Grand Knight, who had been silent by the side, finally could not repress the morale in his heart and vited his own rationality as he started to dissuade.

    ¡°Sir Jensen, I am not here to gain liking and pray for you to love me. In fact, before I invaded the Green Leaf Maind, I¡¯ve already figured out what I wanted to get and what I could gain.¡± The Wizard Li¡¯s god turned to look at Jensen and interrupted his words coldly. ¡°First, submission; second, fear. If the conquered mainders can obey me, then I¡¯ll love them as much as I love the Wizard Li people and grant them advancement in civilization to improve their lives so they can live a more peaceful and joyful life than before. If they¡¯re unwilling to obey me, then I can only choose to make them fear me. I¡¯ll use a hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million deaths of theirpanions to make them afraid until this fear umtes to its limit and let the survivors feel that the reason they can live is because of my gift and finally turn fear into willingness to obey...¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words that contained not even an ounce of warm resonated throughout the entire Furoh Hall, apanied by the endless killings, causing the Sea Haines City¡¯s honorable people¡¯s heart that had just been stirred and roused to turn cold instantly.

    Finally, after the seventh batch of executors was selected, a thin drunk teenager broke down and howled with tears falling down his cheeks as he gripped the saber and rushed towards the old man who was trying his best to cover his grandchildren¡¯s eyes. After the first person made his move, the Idoph Family was soon annihted in the hall.

    Now that the dust had settled, Zhang Lisheng looked at the puddle of blood and smiled at the Grand Knight, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t my idea just right?¡±

    Looking at the smile of the ck-haired young man, Jensen felt a chilling horror that seeped deep into his bone for the first time ever in his life. This fear did note from the difference of strengths between the two parties, but from the brutality and cruelness oozing out casually from the other party that he had never seen before.

    Not daring to continue to issue any dissent, even more, reluctant to disobey his conscience to cater to the brutality of the ck-haired young man, the Grand Knight bowed deeply in silence and retreated to the side.

    ¡°Looks like this is indeed an effective method. Otherwise, you would not have chosen to remain silent either,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Jensen and shrugged in the Furoh Hall that was filled with the heavy panting of only a few hundred surviving mainders before turning to look at Yaj. ¡°Yaj, I believe now that after the consideration of one¡¯ small episode¡¯, you should be able to answer my question now, right? Tell me, are you willing to obey my will forever?¡±

    After a long moment of silence, fear and a struggling expression appeared on the female merchant¡¯s zed face. With a dry and hoarse voice, she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t answer you now yet, Sir.¡±

    ¡°This is not the answer I most want to hear, but it is not the worst answer either,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and looked around and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen of the Sea Haines City, from now on, all your wealth andnd will be confiscated and all nobility status will be abolished. From tomorrow onwards, the mainders who are willing to believe in me will inherit your power and govern the Sea Haines City. All of you, on the other hand, will live a hard life by cleaning up the ruins, cultivating farnd in exchange for food like the poorest people in the city. Of course, if any of youe to your senses and are willing to offer piety at my feet, then I promise that he will be richer and happier than before.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to amble out of the hall.

    When he was about to leave the Furoh Hall, the young man suddenly stood still and turned around to say hisst sentence, ¡°Remember, the words I said just now is not my pleading but your chance...¡±

    Then, with a calm, gentle leap, he consolidated a huge crystal-clear throne in the air and flew into the sky.

    In the days toe, the barbaric disaster raged on in the maind.

    Very soon, Zhang Lisheng learned that very few cities were guarded by formation and alchemy towers like the second capital of the Kattaman City State. Relying on the robust transportation andbat capability of the biological warships, the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army advanced ceaselessly. In just a few days, it managed to annex more than ten countries of different sizes, such as the Kattaman City State, Grand Duchy of Femanqi, and the Second Republic of Hano.

    Just like this, Wizard Li had now seized the thick and long stalk that upied about one-fifth of the area of ??the entire Green Leaf Maind.

    Later, when the maind powers finally responded, the Wizard Li people stopped their pace and began to drive millions of the captured maind soldiers to build magnificent fortifications at the only border connecting Yassen and Fran in the ¡®stalk¡¯ and the ¡®leaf¡¯ of the maind.

    At the same time, the Wizard Li people began to demolish the city, the fortress, and the shrine in their vast and boundless maind territory. All of the materials were used by the barbarian craftsmen to build grand yet straightforward gloomy temples that were filled with Earth¡¯s ancient wizard gu¡¯s aura using all sorts of magical mechanical tools quickly and magically.

    If the surviving mainders wanted to keep their heads, they would have to gather in the temple to worship the demon god that had a human upper body and a snake lower body every morning at daybreak.

    Not only that, but they also had to use their fingers to draw an ¡®L¡¯ on their chest and mouth ¡®In the name of Wizard Li¡¯ before they spoke in public, or otherwise, the patrolling Wizard Li warriors would whip them using a leather whip and might even lose their lives.

    As for the various aristocrats in Kattaman and Femanqi whose mothend were ruined, whose noble status, property, and territory were seized, such a horrifying day was like they were thrown in purgatory.

    For many poor people who had been living in the bottom of society originally or to the serfs who had an even lower-ranking status, although the barbarian upying army was ferocious and terrifying and would kill if there was any resistance, there were no other restrictions after morning prayers. Not only that, but they could even take a day off every seven days, and it was said thatnd would be measured immediately to be distributed equally to each farmer. In such, their days were even better than before.

    In just a blink of an eye, early spring had already arrived. In the early morning, in Kattaman City State, of which its crustal cracks had been filled, and the ruins had been cleaned up properly, Zhang Lisheng draped a long in brown robe as he walked on the slightly foggy stone road while strolling towards the Furoh Hall that had now been renamed into the Wizard Li Temple in the center of the city along with the long flow of people.

    ¡°Charlot, the power of faith that I can sense today is even more than that of yesterday,¡± deeply inhaling the slightly cold and salty air in satisfaction, the young man looked at the old man who also covered his entire head with a brown hooded robe next to him and whispered, ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, Your Majesty! This means that you have begun to harvest faith in Green Leaf Maind,¡± The former navigator who was forced to be the Wizard Li¡¯s god¡¯s right-hand man and helped him to manage the central city-state of Sea Haines City answered in mixed feelings, ¡°But have you ever thought what price have you paid to obtain these faith?¡±

 Chapter 596: True God

    <h4>Chapter 596: True God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the morning, Zhang Lisheng looked at Charlot¡¯s old face that was hidden in the shadow of the robe and said with a smile, ¡°Charlot, this is the second surprise of today. You actually took the initiative to offer me advice. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the roots of all countries in the Green Leaf Maind are aristocratic families, even those countries that im to be ¡®Republic¡¯ are no exception. For thousands of years, many lord families are the only soil that produced elites in this fertile soil. Schrs, knights, and the vast majority of spellcasters were rooted in this ss. Now that you¡¯re plundering thend and wealth of the nobility and distributing it to the poor who can¡¯t even read, you can indeed get their faith very quickly, but if you keep doing so, even if you can conquer the entire maind, it¡¯ll still only destroy the civilization of the mainder. In the end, what you¡¯ll obtain is a huge enclosure that is used to feed livestock...¡± Charlot continued to advise him.

    After hearing these words, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s happy mood became unwittingly irritated, ¡°I understand all of these things that you said but until now, in these more than ten countries that the Wizard Li have conquered, other than those quacks and swindlers who only want to gain advantage in this confusing situation, none of the real aristocrats are willing to yield to my ruling. These guys will do as I told when I tell them to draw a simple ¡®L¡¯-shaped human-headed snake figure on their chests before they talked in the public, they will go to the temple every morning to pray, and they would rather work hard in the field and be bullied by the former lowly people than taking back the rights and wealth from my hands. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you should know that if an aristocrat surrenders to the barbarians, it would mean that the brilliant achievements created by all their ancestors would be destroyed, and the whole family and future generations will always bear the nickname of ¡®human traitors¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Charlot, I¡¯m a god, not a small barbarian spiritual monster,¡± The youth corrected him in great displeasure.

    ¡°This is the most important point of the matter,¡± Charlot said aloud. ¡°Even I only found out that you¡¯re actually a great newly born god recently after I¡¯ve started to peek into all of the Wizard Li¡¯s secrets. How can the other mainder realize that you¡¯re actually not like those other spiritual monsters in history who would im to be gods to invade the maind but a true god?¡±

    The old man¡¯s loud voice echoed on the streets where only footsteps and whispers could be heard. At once, he attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°You¡¯re too loud, Charlot,¡± The young manined in a low voice and increased his pace. The old man could only shut up and follow carefully behind him. Both of them strode between the crowds and soon came to the city center square.

    In the distance, the Wizard Li craftsman had transformed the Furoh Hall into a dome shape in the shape of a wheatear. The remaining pirs were also filled with walls, leaving only eight huge square doors in the direction of north, south, east, and west.

    Bathed in the golden sun, the temple looked magnificent and sacred. However, when one walked into it and left the warm sunshine, the enormous bloody battle drawings on the walls of the hall, the rough ck b stone covered with shiny luster on the ground, and the human-headed snake god statue with cold eyes were looking at the people with its head held high, that was several dozens meters tall. These were all erected in the center of the temple,bined together, and gave off an unexinable sinister, tyrannical feeling.

    The morning prayer ritual worshipping the Wizard Li¡¯s god was notplicated. There was no extra ceremony, and there was no need for any priest to preside at all. The believers only needed to kneel respectfully in the temple and shout the words, ¡°Great Wizard Li Majesty, you¡¯re the only belief in my heart. You¡¯re the only overlord and support safeguarding my fate,¡± 100 times.

    However, although it was said to be 100 times, in actual fact, after several dozens of times of repetition until their throats became parched, most of the false believers would already be eager to stand up and to leave the temple with their heads bowed down, so they could start a day of hard work.

    Stepping into the noisy temple and watching the mainders who were leaving in a hurry, Charlot who was beside Zhang Lisheng sighed and muttered, ¡°Your Majesty, a god¡¯s statue should give off a feeling of holiness, purity, benevolence, andpassion, so it would be easier for your believers to ept you. Your temple is just too gloomy.¡±

    After saying so, he gradually kneeled down.

    ¡°Charlot, what I need is not the eptance from my believers but their full submission and reverence. Besides, how can you possibly understand the beauty of ¡®brainwashing¡¯?¡± The young man smiled and replied. When he was about to pretend to do the same thing to kneel down, his body suddenly froze as astonishment crept upon his face when he looked into the distance.

    In a hundred meters away, a poverty-stricken old man, whose face that was covered in wrinkles kept twitching involuntarily, who had a dirty beard of more than one foot long tangled together under his chin and a body covered with soil, wearing a long robe that was so worn out that its original color could no longer be seen, was praying and worshipping the Wizard Li¡¯s god statue.

    Because of his dirtiness, there was a small open space around him in the crowded temple.

    ¡°Despite living in such reduced circumstances and kinda neurotic circumstances, it looks like his eyes are not stupid and ignorant at all. He should at least be literate. Forget it, as the saying goes, pick the best person avable. A mad schr is still better than a docile fool. Now, the most important thing is that I need an example¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the dirty old man for a while and muttered to himself with a wry smile as he gently pinched his fingers.

    While his fingers rubbed against each other, the statue in the temple suddenly ignited into three bright fire of red, blue, and yellow. The fire added an ounce of spirituality and Majesty on the icon that was already vivid. At once, it looked like a real god had really descended.

    When the tens of thousands of mainders who were kneeling while worshipping, be it sham or real, saw this strange scene, their jaws dropped in horror. Some of them fell to the ground, some praised in awe, while more fled out in rm.

    A riot in an extremely crowded temple would result in a tragedy of mutual trampling. However, there seemed to have a suction force on the temple floor as it forced everyone¡¯s feet to firmly stick on it.

    Amid cries of rm, the head of the statue in the middle of the temple slowly lowered. It then turned its gaze to the dirty old man who was still on the ground but was at a loss of what to do.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a streak of fire with scarlet, khaki, and azure blue color fired out of the god¡¯s eyes and shot directly onto the old man, igniting his entire body.

    ¡°My god, my god...¡± When some weak women and children saw this scene, they could not help but scream in panic, mming their mouths hard with their palms, not daring to make any sound. It was clear that they thought that the god was punishing the old man.

    However, as time went by, the dirty old man did not turn into ashes. On the contrary, his face deep in mes had an enjoyable look, even the deep wrinkles on his face eased away.

    After a few minutes, his dusty robe gradually weathered. The dirt covering his body that was so skinny that only bones remained dropped onto the ground. His dry and yellow hair was gently caressed by a stream of water that emerged from the air and became soft as it draped over his shoulders. When the mes dissipated, he was so clean that he looked like he was reborn.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead! That tomb thief Afand is not burned to death! I thought he had been punished by the god...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually mes of red, yellow, and blue in this world? Not to mention that it¡¯s actually harmless too! This is really bizarre...¡±

    ¡°I feel like Afand seems to have be different from before. He appears to be intelligent now. No wonder he¡¯s called a ¡®schr¡¯st time...¡±

    Looking at how the old man was still alive in the fire, many people began to discuss in a whisper.

    This time, a group of Wizard Li warriors who were riding the ferocious earth dragon broke into the temple and drove away from the crowds beforeing to the old man.

    In the silent temple, a two-feathered chief among the Wizard Li warriors leaped down from the dragon¡¯s back and stared at the old man for a moment before slowly bowing and stiffly spoke in the maindnguage, ¡°Dear respected elder, because of your devout faith towards His Majesty Wizard Li, you have obtained a high favor from the god and be a distinguished high priest. Pleasee with me, I¡¯ll bring you to see chief priest Milus. He¡¯ll identify your priest rank and give you everything that is ording to your identity.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to fill my stomach a-and then get some materials to study...¡± The old man lost his senses for a long time before muttering in stutter and incoherence.

    ¡°From now on, you can fill our stomach with dragon meat every day. As for research, you can study anything convenient to you. Please follow me,¡± in the face of the weak attitude of the mainder, the Wizard Li chief warrior showed a slight contempt in his eyes, but he did not show any rudeness. Instead, he pressed on the matter hastily.

    ¡°Y-Yes, can you give me a piece of clothing? The way I am now i-is...¡±

    ¡°Dear respected elder, His Majesty Wizard Li¡¯s high priests will not lose their dignity as long as they¡¯re stepping on thend. The god has long bestowed you what you wanted. You only need to concentrate on thinking about it to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°B-But I want clothes, how can I possibly get it by just thinking¡ªeh?¡± The old man was stunned in shock. Muttering in a low voice, he showed a contemting look, and a few secondster, he raised his hands and waved gently. He actually whipped up the moisture in the air and condensed it into a dark blue gauze.

    ¡°Spellcaster power! The ability to turn something out of nothing is the power of a spellcaster! To think that Afand actually obtained the power to cast spells...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion? My goodness! Don¡¯t tell me that this tomb thief has turned out to be a god¡¯s high priest. T-That also means that the one we¡¯re praying to is really a God...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy that infamous Afand? Everyone knows that he¡¯s stealing from tombs, but nobody has managed to obtain any evidence that he was doing so! Ah! H-He is actually flying! Oh my god! A despicable tomb thief can actually have such a day too?¡±

    Upon seeing that the old man inexplicably grabbed a piece of blue cloth to wrap around his body and condensing clouds below his feet to fly up to the sky, the crowds forgot their fear towards the Wizard Li warriors and began to bury their heads to discuss.

    After a long time of living together, the fallen mainders had already learned that the barbarian warriors would not kill them without any reason if they were willing to obey.

 Chapter 597: Order and Conceit

    <h4>Chapter 597: Order and Conceit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the bustling hustle, Afand was like a child who had just obtained a new toy. With an excited smile on his face, he kept trying to cast various sorcery techniques as he walked on the white clouds and left the temple surrounded by the Wizard Li warriors.

    ¡°Your Majesty, congrattions. You finally harvested your first most valuable ¡®seed,¡¯¡± Charlot looked at the receding figure of the old man who seemed to have regained a new life and looked at Zhang Lisheng with a mixed expression before speaking in a low voice, ¡°With him, your faith in the maind can finally take root now.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a happy event, Charlot,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled. ¡°But there already are high priests among the maind ves on Wizard Li Ind...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different, Your Majesty,¡± Charlot interrupted the young man¡¯s words, something that he rarely did, ¡°No matter how strong spellcasting power your former maind followers possess and how high their social status is, they can¡¯t make any big impact on the people in Sea Haines City at all. However, a miraculous story like how a lowly poor citizen who had been living in Sea Haines City for several decades has suddenly miraculously obtained the power of casting spells and be a distinguished high priest because of his devout faith, then it would bepletely different. This is aplete reversal!¡±

    ¡°I hope so, Charlot,¡± When Zhang Lisheng heard these words, a happy smile spread across his face. He looked up to the sky through therge square door of the temple, and whispered softly, or more like a mutter to himself.

    The hardest thing in this world was to make the first breakthrough. The following events had indeed verified Charlot¡¯s spection.

    The news of a mad old man living in poverty had miraculously obtained the power of spellcasting and had risen to be the god¡¯s high priest that even the barbarian chief warriors respected because of his piety towards the Wizard Li¡¯s god spread out one by one through words of mouth. Under the deliberate maniption of Zhang Lisheng, the second, third, and more maind high priests, began to appear in a short time in Sea Haines City and the nearby city-states.

    Along with the emergence of high priests, the cities began to expand, more and more mainders were convinced that the barbarian god was a true god who could grant mighty power to his believers. The hundreds of millions of people who initially had no choice but to go to the temple every morning to pray under the threat of swords and sabers of Wizard Li¡¯s warriors slowly began to be conscious of doing so. There was no more prolonged hatred on their faces but was reced with more awe and submission.

    When the seeds of faith were nted in the heart, they soon flowered and sprouted. Gradually, the pet phrase of ¡°Oh my god!¡± people would say when they were in shock, or to swear and curse, had changed to be ¡°In the name of Wizard Li!¡± In just a short span of several dozens of days, the foundation of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ruling on one-fifth of the maind had really started to show signs of being rooted.

    At the beginning when the new order was formed, Zhang Lisheng seized the opportunity to sessively make several necessary orders to delineate the administrative areas of the enemy, erase the previous concept of the state, and sinctly divided the territory with a system of two city ranks of ¡®big¡¯ and ¡®small.¡¯ He also shared thend equally to the farmers, lifted forcedbor and curfew, and determined the tax ratio.

    Not only that, but he also forced all children between the ages of six to fifteen years old to enter school to learn how to write. The schools needed to be integrated with the temple as well.

    He even constructed spacious roads in the new rulingnd of the maind, established civilian air routes connecting the Wizard Li Archipgo to various destinations, uniting all of his territories together. At once, he caused a series of changes in the entire Green Leaf Maind...

    In Rhilo Garden, a group of waterfowls pped their wings and charged into the water surface of a rippling blue-greenke before flying back to the blue sky drenched in water after capturing several small fishes.

    In a meeting room of a unique-shaped mansion several hundred meters long that had a dome as its top, a sturdy middle-aged man with raised eyebrows, square nose, big mouth, and a face that was as majestic as a male lion stood in agitation in front of a floor-to-ceiling window iid with transparent crystal watching the flying birds in the distance. Sardonically, he snarled, ¡°Even the cormorant eagles also know how to seize the opportunity when theke fish has just surfaced to attack before they manage to get to swim happily. We¡¯ve already spent a whole month in vain and watch the Hellfire barbarians slowly set up their ruling after capturing various states like Kattaman and Vanasu! Don¡¯t tell me that the kings and prime ministers in the Green Leaf Maind don¡¯t even have the wisdom and courage of a few birds?¡±

    In the meeting room, many of the most influential people could only smile in embarrassment or just cast a sidelong look at somewhere else expressionlessly, in the face of the strong position of the king without a crown of the entire civilized world. Only an elder sitting on a sofa in a dark corner whose whole body was hidden in the shadows said with hatred, ¡°Dear respectful Highness Hoffe, I do notck in wisdom and courage, but your two imperial guards had just defeated Fran¡¯s 25 regiments, the Unihorn and ck Dragon ws were on the battlefield, so we no longer have the strength to carry out arge-scale part. Well, unless Yassen exempts the war reparations and allows me to use my treasury to recruit new troops...¡±

    ¡°Dear King of Fran, who once bragged about being as great as the sun illuminating the Gaia World, do you only know how to hide in a dark corner and tear up your promises?¡± That strong middle-aged man abruptly turned and looked sharply at the corner of the house and sneered coldly. ¡°How pathetic!¡±

    ¡°Hoffe Lehman don Eiro!¡± The old man stood up from the corner in rage and gritted his teeth. He looked back at the middle-aged man for a few seconds while panting heavily and then looked around the room.

    Upon seeing the gaze in the eyes of this elder who had mastered the most extensive country in the Green Leaf Maind for a whole fifty years that seemed to be flowing with cold mes, his alliances who used to follow behind him opened their mouths, but nobody dared to make any sound.

    Amid the silence, the frowns on the old man¡¯s face seemed to have deepened significantly. In the end, he broke the silence and hissed between his teeth, ¡°A defeated person is not worthy of sympathy and respect. It seems that I can only swallow the humiliation that you gave me, Dignity King. However, as long as I¡¯m still the King of Fran, I¡¯ll never send a soldier to fight under yourmand!¡±

    After saying so, he sauntered out of the room.

    In the dimly lit corridor, when the Fran court guards who were wearing bright red armors saw the old king walked out with a grave expression, they silently guarded around him.

    ¡°Siro, send an order to Count Anodun, say that I¡¯d rather trade with the devil in hell than to charge the enemy line with a crude wild boar.¡± The old man staggered as he passed through the long corridor to a massive, old carved wooden door. A series of expressions ran across his face as he hesitated for a long time before ordering with determination in a hoarse voice.

    Although the resolute-looking guard did not understand the profound meaning in this order, he immediately replied without any hesitation when he heard the Sun King¡¯s request, ¡°Yes, My King!¡± before striding away.

    Looking at his hurried receding figure, the old king suddenly felt deep remorse in his heart. He hesitated several times, wanting to withdraw his order, but the conceit and arrogance unimaginable to ordinary people that was formed from holding an absolute authority for too long made him ultimately remain silent.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for that damn Tandali who managed to research the ¡®artillery infantry squad,¡¯ how could I possibly lose to that Hoffe pig?! Anyway, it¡¯s only a new-born god who won by carrying out a sneak attack. If the Holy Emperor Kailin of Rhoma can do it, I can do it too...¡±

    Watching the chief guard disappearing into the darkness, a fiery passion overcame the Sun King¡¯s heart as he muttered to push open the wooden door and went in the corridor as well. Right at this moment, on the other side of the maind, Zhang Lisheng was sunbathing in the small garden of the Golden Flower Terrier Manor and drinking tea while listening to the front line news that several Wizard Li chief wearing golden headbands warriors brought.

    ¡°After seeing the power of the maind high priests of the fellow countrymen, the prisoners of war be more honest and work harder day by day. The wooden frame used to hang the fugitives are getting more and more vacated as well,¡± An ugly ferocious-looking Wizard Li legionmander whose stout neck was exposed with blue veins kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s all inspired by your divine power that...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Aruki, you don¡¯t have topliment me. As long as you can remember my instructions that all mainders who have converted to my faith are yourpatriots and Wizard Li tribesmen, too, so you can¡¯t discriminate against them. It¡¯s already the most sincerepliment to my morals and virtue,¡± Zhang Lisheng breathed in the pleasant fragrance of the flowers and interrupted the native¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± Aruki answered respectfully. ¡°Anyone who presents you with piety will be my close rtives.¡±

    Of course, the young man would not take the exaggerated promise made by a native who was not his fanatical believer seriously. Chuckling aloud, he said, ¡°I hope so,¡± and no longer added anything. He shifted his attention to another native who was kneeling and asked, ¡°Yachoza, how¡¯s the preparation for the next battle?¡±

    ¡°The hundred of worm dragon created by Chief High Priest Aruba has already hollowed out the entire Gaoden Hill, and the ¡®underground car¡¯ is continuously transporting the warriors into the city in secret...¡± The native legionmander replied respectfully and suddenly shut his mouth with alert.

    A few secondster, a man, who had two mustaches, a slender body, and a fine-looking face with dark circles under his eyes, dressed in ck formal attire, walked through the flower beds and came up to the young man. After bowing deeply, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your Great Majesty, Miss Yaj is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Sakni, I¡¯ve told you that no one can disturb me except for Charlot when I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting, have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Yaj, looks very anxious, so I-I...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Yaj is your former master after all so I can understand your selective forgetfulness on my words for her sake,¡± Upon seeing the butler¡¯s stuttering manner, the young man stood up and burst into a chuckle before transforming his expression into something solemn, ¡°But remember, there¡¯s no next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Sakni replied in great gratitude and hurriedly brought Zhang Lisheng into the living room of the manor.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng finally saw the female merchant after so many days, he could not recognize her at first nce. Yaj¡¯s entire appearance appeared like a weak, femaleborer; her oily hair only a thumb length at most, her skin that had turned dark because of the sun, and her gunny garment that was patched with linen was utterly different from how she used to look.

    ¡°Yaj, it looks like life has smoothed your edges and corners. Is it because you n to be converted to my faith now that you¡¯re so eager to see me?¡± After a moment of shock, the young man asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sir Li... I mean, Your Majesty, the glory of my lineage and ancestry force me to have no choice but to refuse your good intention for the time being, but I¡¯ve brought you unbeatable good news this time.¡±

 Chapter 598: A Genius

    <h4>Chapter 598: A Genius</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Unbeatable...¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the ragged female merchant and smiled, ¡°Yaj, it looks like the difficult life has not erased your exaggerated attitude as a merchant yet. Alright, tell me, what is the good news?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought a person to see you, a person that will make you realize that I¡¯m not exaggerating after you see him,¡± Yaj stared straight at the Wizard Li¡¯s god and answered, ¡°However, before you meet him, I hope that you can promise me a thing. If this person really is useful to you, then I hope that you will send a chief priest to save my father.¡±

    ¡°Your father? what happened to him?¡±

    ¡°After you exempted all forcedbor, my parents returned to the Sea Haines City, and eight days ago, when he was working in the farm in the suburb, a carriage transporting fertilizer crashed into him and fractured his legs...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Yaj. How do you know that my priest can cure external injuries?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer a secret, Your Majesty. The maind high priests patrolling in various cities often demonstrate the ¡®Life Divine Power¡¯ that you bestowed to them to preach your power. However, my father¡¯s injury is too severe, to the point where it¡¯s untreatable by ordinary priests. Besides, there¡¯s no chief priest yet among the mainders,¡± Despite the unfinished sentence given by the female merchant¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng had already fully understood her.

    With a strange expression, he said, ¡°Looks like the mainders¡¯ minds are indeed much more flexible. Alright, Yaj, just because you¡¯ve told me a useful message, even if the person you brought to see me is not useful to me, I will still send out a chief priest to heal your father¡¯s injuries.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty.¡± Yaj was stunned. Tears of pleasant surprise dripped down her tears as she looked at the butler next to them, ¡°Mr. Sakni, please bring Bishop Tuan in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± As though Yaj was still the manor¡¯s owner, Sakni bowed and retreated naturally. When Zhang Lisheng heard the words ¡®Bishop,¡¯ he could not help but narrowed his eyes right away. Despite opening his mouth, he did not say a word at all.

    After a while, the butler dressed in a straight ck formal attire brought in a tall, thin, old man in a gray hemp robe into the living room. Before he could speak, the old man already stepped forward and piously made an ¡®L¡¯ gesture on his chest before kneeling in front of Zhang Lisheng.

    In an instant, the young man felt the devout faith that the old man in the grey robe contributed at his feet.

    After staring in bafflement for a while, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and gestured to everyone in the living room to retreat. When there were no more people around, the young man looked down at his feet and smiled as he said, ¡°Mortal, it looks like you¡¯ve mastered a kind of shortcut that uses deception to gain strength.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for answering one of the two problems that have gued me for a lifetime, so it turns out that the gods can really feel the devoutness of the believers. Not only that, but the so-called ¡®belief¡¯ is actually a state of mind, which can be imitated by techniques such as self-hypnosis,¡± The old man lowered his head that was covered with sparse white hair and asked respectfully without raising his head, ¡°Then, can you tell me the answer to another puzzle in my heart? Does the god determine the amount of spellcasting power that he grants to the high priest based on the person¡¯s degree of piety or the ability to spread faith?¡±

    The young man was stunned again. Without warning, he burst into a heartyugh. ¡°What a good question. I don¡¯t know about the other gods, but I¡¯ve always been very realistic since when I was still a mortal. Because of this, I¡¯ll base on the level of sacrifice of the high priest to determine his corresponding spellcasting power and status.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I think you¡¯ve found your ¡®proxy¡¯ on the Green Leaf Maind, Your Great Majesty Wizard Li,¡± Kneeling on the ground, the old man replied in a gentle yet indescribable, charming hoarse voice.

    ¡°Do you mean yourself? You don¡¯t even look like a bishop, mortal,¡± The young man smiled.

    ¡°The human character is extraordinary, so, naturally, all bishops have different characters as well. Not only that, but even the gods also have joys, sorrows, desires, and cravings. In the myths and legends of the Gaia World, several bishops dared to talk and bargain with the gods, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Mortal, I like smart people, but on the premise that he must have a sense of propriety. Although you¡¯re smart, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression changed as he spoke gravely.

    In the face of the god¡¯s anger, the old man said without fear, ¡°If I can produce at least 500 high priests with the title of ¡®Doctor¡¯ in three days and expand this number ten times in ten days to erase the imprint of other gods in your faithfulnd within three years, will you still think that I¡¯m too arrogant?¡±

    Looking at the old man at his foot, Zhang Lisheng was baffled for the third time. After a long time, he finally murmured, ¡°Oh, all this while I kept thinking about how to coerce the aristocrats tomit sincerity, but I¡¯ve forgotten that there¡¯s another ¡®rich resource¡¯ that I can fight for. Ah, damn it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty.¡± The old man said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°Compared to the aristocrats who possess territories and inherit family honors of several generations, or even several dozens of generations, who are born with an amazing amount of authority but who areden with heavy responsibilities, 80% of us bishops, particrly tapas bishops, are born from ordinary families and orphans. After all, only ¡®children with poor lives¡¯ will be more pious in serving those gods who are in deep slumber or who have long fallen. Not taking us into your wings is really a grave mistake of yours.¡±

    ¡°Tuan, other than you who have no fear of gods and who dare to create faith to scam the mortals, I believe it¡¯s more difficult for most of the clerics and bishops of other religions than the aristocrats to adhere to my religion. After all, legends always tell that those who convert their beliefs are bound to go to hell after death.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, although I have no fear of gods, I fear and revere power. How can a god who can¡¯t punish me when I¡¯m alive have the ability to torture my soul?¡± Faced with the heartfelt words of the Wizard Li¡¯s god, the old man spoke again in a low voice.

    After being stunned for the fourth time, Zhang Lisheng marveled, ¡°I¡¯ve never met a person who can take me by bafflement again and again during the first meeting. Tuan, congrattions, your ambition and calmness have won my appreciation. Stand up and tell me how you want to inspire 5000 erudite priests for me within ten days and erase the footprints of other gods in mynd of faith within three years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± Tuan slowly stood up and took a deep breath. He gradually said with excitement, ¡°Your Majesty, most of the good-hearted gods have priests withpassionate sentiments. With me as an example, I can let them sacrifice themselves and convert to be your priests to gain the authority to protect the general public. It¡¯s actually not that hard. As for wiping away the footprints of other gods, it¡¯s much more troublesome and can only be done through subliminal education. Well, your simple prayer movement is a great help to the expansion of faith, especially for the dull-witted hard-working poor people. However, some simple religious rituals are necessary. Because, to the general public, religious rituals are not only simply to offer their piety to the gods, but it¡¯s also a kind of spiritualfort andmunication... No matter what, a religion must have a fundamental sacred script, and without this, religion will be like a tall building without foundation... When over three human beings live together, a fight will inevitably break out. It¡¯s tough to eliminate the conflict between the Hellfire people and the mainders by coercing them together with force. the only way to do so is to direct the inter-race conflict to another territory, such as the difference in belief...¡±

    Listening to the old man¡¯s ceaseless description that was getting more and more digressive, a series of expressions shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. Even until Tuan had already finished talking, he was still stuck in his contemtion.

    Time passed by slowly. Unknowingly, several dozens of minutes had passed by, and the young man finally returned to reality, ¡°I¡¯ve also recently discovered that my belief system is too simple. I¡¯ve had some ideas for improvement, such as using clergy to bear the duty of offering solutions to my believers¡¯ distress...¡±

    Zhang Lishengbined and described the systems of the three most sessful religions on Earth, the Christianity, Im, and Buddhism. Finally, he spoke with a smile, ¡°There are many contradictions in my ns, and I¡¯ve never figured them out yet, so I have no way to improve the ¡®belief¡¯ yet...¡±

    Tuan could hear the meaning implied in Wizard Li God¡¯s unfinished sentence, so he respectfully kneeled to the ground again. ¡°Your Great Majesty, with these wonderful ideas of yours, I promise that I can set up a religion that will satisfy you within one year...¡±

    ¡°Before that, can you tell me what kind of religion I want?¡± The young man interrupted the old man¡¯s words and asked solemnly.

    ¡°First, there is only one object of faith in the religion, which is you. Second, the religious authority must be fully integrated with the ruling of the mortal world, that is, a theocracy. Also, the priest must rece the aristocrats to be the foundation that supports the entire civilization...¡± Tuan answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve met another talented person,¡± Zhang Lisheng had a satisfied smile on his face. He raised both of his hands. At once, his body lit up with red, yellow, and blue-colored mes that transformed into streaks of brilliance in the air before it wrapped around the body of the old man, ¡°Tuan, I¡¯ll grant you a fifth-level spellcasting ability, that is the power of a chief priest. The original Kattaman City State¡ªno, all of the territories upied by the Wizard Li tribe on the maind will be your parish, take it as your advance payment. Go realize your ambition then. I¡¯m a god who values justness the most. You¡¯ll get a reward that is corresponding to your offer, but if what you said today was only a shameless boast, then you¡¯d soon learn what kind of cruel retribution you¡¯d receive for provoking a god!¡±

    ¡°Your Great Majesty, I will not let you down,¡± Now that Tuan had achieved his goal and had gotten a satisfying reward by risking his life as a gamble, an ecstatic expression appeared on his face as he spoke, sincerely.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded nomittally. He casually drew a water bell in the air and rang it. Not long after, Yaj, the butler, and the servants returned to the living room.

    ¡°Yaj, Tuan has converted to my faith and has be a chief priest. I¡¯ll let him go save your father now.¡±

    ¡°T-This... Master Tuan, can you really save my father?¡± When the female merchant heard this, she looked at the old man who had no changes in his appearance and blurted out in shock.

    ¡°Miss Yaj, the once familiarity has blinded your eyes and blocked you from seeing the greatness of His Majesty Wizard Li,¡± The old man showed a sad and a kind smile before drawing an ¡®L¡¯ shape on his chest. Without warning, streaks of blue water ribbons coiled around him, adding some kind of sacred and mysterious aura around him. ¡°The power of the god is omnipotent. Since you are willing to offer your piety, you¡¯ll be redeemed.¡±

 Chapter 599: The Establishment of Theocracy

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Establishment of Theocracy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tuan¡¯s non-hypocritical sacred manner made Zhang Lisheng smile in satisfaction. Looking at Yaj leaving with her eyes filled with hopes, he suddenly had more expectations in his heart.

    Then, as it turned out, the first maind chief priest that the young man bestowed on a whim did indeed live up to his expectation. Very soon, the chief priest extended a new theory based on his foundation of ¡®building a united nation through faith¡¯¡ªthat the Wizard Li God was not a barbarian tribal god. It was just that the Hellfire tribesmen were lucky enough to be the first race to be inspired by him. Because of this, the entire race was reborn into a civilized nation.

    Now that the glory of the true god had be unstoppable and started to shine on the Green Leaf Maind, mainders should no longer choose to fight and reject a new, strong god stubbornly but to embrace Wizard Li¡¯s God even more piously topete for their grace.

    If they angered the Wizard Li God or refused the true god or evenmitted the felony of sphemy because of their own prejudice and hatred against the barbarians, which led to the wrath of the god, then this person would not only be viewed as a viin of mankind but a sinner of the entire race.

    This theory cleverly evaded the generation of blood enmity between the mainders and the barbarians, changing the fallennd upied by the Hellfire tribesmen into thend shone by Wizard Li God¡¯s divine glory. It gave the mainders converted to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s faith a reasonable excuse on their morality level, reforming it to be an imperative justice movement that needed to be implemented for the mainders to continue to overpower the barbarians to continue to prosper.

    Actually, if one carefully analyzed this argument, it was somewhat contradictory to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s idea of ??ethnic integration. Still, since a small defect would not be able to obscure great virtue, in the stage of establishing a theocracy, it was a crucial impetus for the young man to continue consolidating his rule on the maind.

    Changes gradually took ce. Slowly, each of the native riding ¡®war partners¡¯ patrolling in various cities was reced with the maind religious knights riding a horned horse. At dawn, without the need of any patrolling warrior to urge them, the people would consciously walk out of the house to the temple to pray and praise the power and greatness of the Wizard Li god. The former state power executives like the court, the security department, the tax official, and so on began to resume under the auspices of the newly established ¡®religious executive court.¡¯ The entire order of the fallennd was miraculously restored to normal in a short time...

    In the spring season, the pleasant breeze caressed the ground, reducing the irritability caused by the increasingly hot sun.

    In a simple horse-drawn carriage speeding on a t and spacious road, a middle-aged man dressed in simple light clothing who looked like he had traveled all over the ce and would make use of every little bit of opportunity to do small businesses looked out the window at the crowds queuing in a long line operating various types of strange mechanics as they worked in the distance and asked curiously. ¡°What are these people doing, Mr. Ricardo?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re building the railway. The great Wizard Li Majesty has introduced a great magical means of transportation to the world,¡± A long-faced young man on the other side of the long bench answered with his head held high.

    ¡°Railway, transportation...¡± The middle-aged man ced a hand over his eyes to cover the sunlight shining through the window as he looked. ¡°Connect two steel tracks together and let a special carriage on wheels run on it? This is indeed a good quick transportation means, but it¡¯s just too expensive, and it¡¯s not as convenient as an airship. However, it can indeed promote the power of the god when thousands of cars run on top of it.¡±

    The long-faced young man did not understand the scariness of the observation of a guy who could guess the information implied by just viewing it for over ten seconds despite having not seen a railway before. With disdain, he said, ¡°Mr. Cyril, don¡¯t use your mortal wisdom to guess the intent of the god. A train that was formed by a front, resembling a creature and a machine and several dozens of huge carriages, can transport millions of pounds of cargo and thousands of people. Although it¡¯s indeed slower than an airship, only this train and the road under us are the true veins running through thend covered by the Wizard Li God¡¯s faith.¡±

    ¡°This weather of transition between cold winter to such a warm andfortable weather always makes people feel sleepy,¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man who was initially filled with smile froze and lowered his head to conceal himself by rubbing his eyes and yawning. When he raised his head again, he said in amazement, ¡°Oh, Mr. Ricardo, what you just said made me notice a very bizarre thing. There is not even a gap in this road under us. Could it be that the god has used his power to slice the entire mountain into tes andy it on the ground?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, with the infinite power of the Wizard Li God, of course, it¡¯d be easy for him to cut off the mountain range, but how can the god possibly go do such trivial little things of building the road,¡± the young man smirked and shook his head, ¡°This road is made by a magical item called ¡®cement.¡¯ It¡¯s as soft as soil when it¡¯s wet and can be molded into any shape, but it¡¯s harder than the stone when it¡¯s dried.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ricardo, this magical item is also bestowed to you by the Wizard Li God?¡± The middle-aged man froze again. It was clear that he had thought of the high use of this easily molded ¡®stone¡¯ for a fortification project, so he asked again.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a gift from the great god,¡± Ricardo¡¯s tone was first filled with disdain, and then, as a lightbulb went off his head, his expression suddenly changed as he said with great sincerity, ¡°Only after embracing the Wizard Li God that the mortal world can understand the true meaning in the word ¡®civilization.¡¯ The former Hellfire barbarian tribe has evolved into a race far more advanced than us mainders. Now, only when more and more mainders convert devoutly to the True God¡¯s faith can we keep our past glory as a civilized world. Mr. Cyril, you¡¯re the messenger of the Sun King. I hope that you can tell all of these that you see to this noble king after you return to Fran. If he can follow the example of King Wal, who led 19 round table knights to embrace the ancient god Gaia in the ancient times and embrace Wizard Li God...¡±

    The young man became more excited as he continued to jabber on, as though not sensing how absurd these words were toe out of his mouth, who was supposed to wee and serve the messenger of an enemy state.

    Cyril was usually wise and good in disguise. However, after he finished listening to Ricardo¡¯s strange talk without interrupting him at all. He could not have anything but a perfunctory attitude. ¡°Mr. Ricardo, the reason why I¡¯m here to see Wizard Li God under the order of the Sun King is to know whether Prince Edo and Princess Seliya are safe and what are the actions that we need to do, so His Majesty can release the two of them. As for the belief of Fran King and the king¡¯s knights, it¡¯s not something that a small person like me can control.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, you¡¯re pushing away the opportunity to carve your name in history and be a legendary person,¡± Ricardo shook his head and said regrettably, ¡°You¡¯d realize how grave this mistake is one day!¡±

    When the young man sighed, the carriage had also turned into a huge square filled with crowds.

    In the center of the square, airships that were sorge they were absolutely horrifying slowly rose to the air one by one. Then, the giant propellers that could rotate up and down by 180 degrees under the end of the suspended cabin propelled speedily forward to the distance. Some of them that were loaded with cargo slowly descended. Afternding, any small people riding donkeys and horses who looked like small merchants immediately rushed up and extended their necks to look at the types of goods being transported. If they wanted the products, they would bargain the price and return from a fruitful journey, but if these people did not want the goods, they would wait for the next opportunity.

    By the time the carriage stopped, Cyril had jumped out of the transport and looked around the noisy scene. Unable to repress the shock in his eyes, he asked Ricardo, who followed suit behind him to jump down from the carriage, ¡°Is this the airship station, Mr. Ricardo?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± It was apparent that Ricardo¡¯s words were significantly less after being rejected by the Fran messenger. However, he still continued to add, ¡°Every suburb of the city that was shrouded by Wizard Li God¡¯s faith has this airship station. Isn¡¯t this a miracle?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a miracle,¡± Cyril did not deny the facts and nodded. ¡°Take me to the airship that heads directly to the Sea Haines City, Mr. Ricardo. We don¡¯t have much time to waste.¡±

    ¡°Follow me, everything is already ready.¡± The young man took the Fran messenger to walk through the crowds. The smell of the animal¡¯s droppings reminded him of some unfavorable past, causing him to frown unconsciously.

    Aftering to the vicinity of several new wooden houses in the center of the square, the crowds around them had finally be sparse again, and the air turned into something much better. Ricardo covered his nose and walked into the wooden room in the middle and gave a slight cough. After catching everyone¡¯s attention, he shed a metal namete, ¡°The Holy See priest-in-training Ricardo Sanctum Leader is ordered to head to the Sea Haines City. Is the airship ready?¡±

    The rectangr wooden house was not big but was crowded with four people wearing sky-blue uniforms embroidered with a different number of airships on the chest sitting in it.

    When they saw that the young man came in without saying a word, a fat middle-aged man with the most number of airships on his chest, who was apparently the leader, curled his mouth. While he was about to open his mouth with an angered look on his face, his expression immediately changed when he saw the namete unscripted with a ck ¡®L.¡¯ At once, he became amiable.

    After Ricardo finished speaking, the fat man stood up in a slightly respectful manner and took off his hat as he said, ¡°Respected Priest Ricardo, the frontier knight has already conveyed the news that you are going to the Sea Haines City. The airship is already ready for departure, and you can depart anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Stationmaster, my partner and I will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee with me,¡± The fat man cleverly chose to not look at Cyril, who was disguised in a poor merchant manner and brought Ricardo out of the wooden house, straight to a medium-sized airship that had been inted before making a ttering remark. ¡°This is the st. It¡¯s not the biggest, but it is the fastest airship in Marfa Station. Although it¡¯s not that big, in the case of only two passengers, it has an area that is asfortable as a small hotel pod...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Stationmaster, I am a priest. After devoting myself to the god, it¡¯s already enough for me to have a cup of water, a piece of wheat cake, and a simple room,¡± Ricardo interrupted the fat man¡¯s words with a nk expression and stepped into the pod.

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The fat man¡¯s words were lodged at his throat. Secretly cursing in his heart, he put on an awe-inspiring and ashamed expression as he watched the airship leave the ground. Only then did he spat on the ground in disgust and opened his mouth to say something. However, in the end, he still swallowed the bad words back in.

 Chapter 600: The Budding of a Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 600: The Budding of a Civilization</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The airship slowly ascended into the sky. After entering the sea of clouds, the propeller of the pod¡¯s tail began to rotate and tore through the clouds as it began to fly.

    ¡°Dear customer, this voyage is expected tost for 14 hours. If we encounter extreme weather, the journey may be dyed for two to five hours. You can always go to the restaurant for a meal, or you can request for the service staff to deliver the food to your room. I wish you a pleasant journey. ¡°A beautiful young woman dressed in a pleasing green thin dress announced with a courtesy attitude that was almost simr to the flight attendants on Earth and brought Cyril into his room in the st.

    Naturally, the rooms on the airship were not significant and were merely six to seven steps long and five steps wide. However, it was decorated with a big bed covered with the white goose down bed cover, a wine rack mounted on the wall, and an ice bucket on the bedside table filled with all kinds of delicious fruits, giving off an unusuallyfortable feeling.

    ¡°I believe this will be the mostfortable long-distance travel in my life, thank you.¡± Fran King¡¯s messenger was taken aback by this pleasant environment that was beyond his expectations. With a courteous manner, he told the girl leading his way.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you, customer. Please ring the bell whenever you need any assistance,¡± The flight attendant shed her white teeth and a formal smile as she pointed to a string hanging on the full beige sofa beside the floor-to-ceiling window. After saying so, she turned and left the room.

    When the woman left, the smile on Cyril¡¯s face immediately disappeared without a trace. With a grave expression, he muttered, ¡°Even the tone and grammar used by the fallen servant has subtly changed now. This is simply an invasion of a ¡®strong civilization¡¯! A new and powerful god rising from a barren ind? Hrmph! Looks like this is bullsh*t! Wizard? Where did hee from, actually?¡±

    Recalling the ancient legends where the gods would be able to befall when the mortals called out their names, the Fran messenger carefully muttered and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    In therge open view, a group of white clouds that stretched out as far as eyes could see shimmered in the sunlight and gently swayed, being blown by the strong wind of the high altitude.

    Through the clouds, he looked down at the ground at the pieces of farnd and woonds with various shades of green color, and the high and low undting mountains and rivers.

    Although he was knowledgeable and had a wise and heavy mind, at that instant, the magnificent and indescribable scenery entered his sight still caused Cyril to feel stunned.

    It was not that he had not enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the sea of clouds andnd from the sky before, but it was just that he often needed to ask a great sorcerer to cast spells or to ask powerful alchemists to work hard to create magical items before he could do so. However, the fact that it so quickly appeared in universal civilian vehicles actually made him feel even more baffled.

    After a long speechless moment, he retracted his gaze and snapped back to his senses. He unknowingly sat on the sofa in front of the window, and his face turned solemn as he began to reconsider how he should deal with the Wizard Li Godter when they met.

    Time passed slowly. As the sky approached dusk, Cyril stopped his contemtion in a tired look.

    After cracking his neck a little, he began to touch his hungry stomach. When he was about to stand up to go to the restaurant to eat a big meal and rest his brain at the same time, he suddenly saw a strange square mirror ced on the table next to the sofa.

    The back of the mirror was covered with a thickyer of leather and was warm to his touch. The front of it was a gray translucent crystal that could reflect its surroundings.

    ¡°They can make a magical item that is more transparent than the finest crystals, but they actually make such a cloudy mirror?¡± Having an intense curiosity at all times was amon habit for all wise men. Cyril raised the square mirror and rubbed the mirror with a curious expression. Suddenly, he realized that the speckle of brilliance began to shine from the tip of his fingers.

    The brilliance was faint at first and gradually turned brighter. Slowly, it spread out to the entire mirror and drew an image of a human-headed snake demon god. Then, the picture became lively and began to split into many half-inch square images apanied by the chant of ¡®God bestows His creation with great profound mystery.¡¯

    ¡°Sacred scriptures, legendary epics, love stories, war chess...¡± Cyril stared at the magical square mirror in his hand and subconsciously read the words under the square drawings.

    When his finger inadvertently clicked on the square painting with the war chess, he suddenly saw the picture changing again, and at once, a game called ¡®Battle of the Worlds¡¯ that was most loved by the male aristocrats in Green Leaf Maind to kill time appeared right away.

    The jade pieces that used to be expensive had now turned into a vivid image diagram¡ªthe knights would grip at the roaring battle beasts, the spellcasters would shake the strange weapons in their hands...

    Cyril slowly returned to his senses and tried to reach out a finger to click on the green knight chess piece to move forward. The mirror shed, and the chess suddenly turned into something more prominent and actually charged forward to crush a red chess piece and make it disappear. Unfortunately, the green chess piece soon turned into a puff of green smoke by the fire summoned by another red sorcerer chess piece.

    ¡°Who¡¯s ying chess with me...¡± Cyril turned the mirror that was one foot long and half a foot wide in his hand over as his eyes went wide.

    No matter how wise they were about the Oasis World, Fran¡¯s messenger who was born in the Shrimp World No. 2 still could not understand the operational mechanism of this ¡®bio-tablet¡¯ thatbined the visual monitoring organs of ancient biochemical weapon with the technology of the Earth¡¯s micrputer manufacturing.

    The emergence of this magical creation with two characteristics of biochemistry and mechanical civilization also indicated that thend ruled by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s belief had begun to sprout his own unique culture...

    Being surrounded by confusion and an inexplicable uneasiness, Cyril did not go to the airship restaurant to fill his stomach all night. Under the same night sky, after Zhang Lisheng had a massive meal in the Golden Flower Terrier Manor, he met with the 100 city garrison leaders selected from Wizard Li¡¯s pdin troop.

    Although the degree of social civilization in the Green Leaf Maind was only equivalent to the level of Eurasia in the Middle Ages of the Earth, due to the presence of spellcasting, divine power, and alchemy practice, the human poption was only slightly lower than the modern civilization of the Earth of about 2.2 billion. Right now, one-fifth of them were living in the fallennd upied by Wizard Li.

    If the poption of more than 400 million people was calcted ording to the ratio of the army and the people of the Wizard Li tribe, then the number of the soldiers that could be selected could reach nearly 50 million.

    Of course, the munificent living environment of the mainders caused it to be impossible for the women and children to be soldiers, too, like how it was in the barbarian tribe. In the time when the various countries were divided before Wizard Li attacked, the total number of regr troops in the fallennd was only slightly over 4 million. The number of reserved soldiers could expand four times, making it only about 16 million.

    However, Zhang Lisheng could never even recover such a figure before ruling the fallen maind, like how he ruled the Wizard Li Archipgo. This pdin troop that wasposed entirely of mainders only had 400,000 people that were scattered to over 2000 cities, making it about 500 people in big cities and less than 100 people in small towns.

    It was fortunate that the pdins did not have to defend the city, nor did they have to charge into the enemy line. So far, their only role at present was to patrol the city to stabilize the people, and asionally cull the heresy. Because of this, the number was still enough at the moment.

    In the greenhouse of the manor that had been converted into a pce, Zhang Lisheng sat on a substantial golden chair, that was covered with long animal skins and iid with numerous jewels and looked down at the soldierly pdins kneeling at his feet, praising his holy virtue and power with a contented smile on his face.

    It was more pleasing to the young man to be worshipped by the mainders who looked simr to Earthlings than the Hellfire tribesmen who looked like deformed gnomes. By the time the leaders of the pdins who were wearing three different colors of red, blue, and yellow finished praising him with songs, he had waved his hand and pretended to casually say, ¡°It¡¯s more phenomenal to see a lostmb knows how to repent. Your sincere prayers have made me feel the piety of faith, stand up and sit down casually.¡±

    Upon hearing the Wizard Li God¡¯s instruction, the leaders of the pdin stood up silently and sat down on both sides, following their status.

    It was followed by some boring questions. Zhang Lisheng expressed his high regard and expectations for the new pdins, and the pdins then took the oath of blood and swore to defend the majesty of the Wizard Li God.

    Half an hour passed by unwittingly. When the meeting came to an end, a strange thing happened. After the young man said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, so all of you may retreat now,¡± the 100 kneeling pdins slowly stood up and retreated, leaving only one person behind who was still kneeling on the ground.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not need any protection since he had such tremendous force, there were still thousands of elite warriors guarding in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s temporary residing to show the god¡¯s majesty. Upon seeing this unexpected situation, the empty space between the Wizard Li god and the spot where the pdins were kneeling was immediately filled with a dense crowd of guards.

    The guardians of the god suddenly bared their mouths and fangs. Their limbs were slender, their bodies were masculine and were covered with scales that were continually changing ording to the external environment, with ws as hands and feet. When they were itching to have a go and was about to attack, the pdin kneeling on the ground suddenly spoke in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Your Great Majesty, please forgive my recklessness but I do have a crucial thing to talk to you alone, please give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°Talk alone? I just read the one that you and other pdin leaders gave. I remembered that you¡¯re called Yeegan and was sold to the Wizard Li tribe by the Kattaman merchants as a ve. You¡¯ve even stayed one year on Scorpion Ind before, and even though you¡¯re sly and conceited, your character is actually quite docile. Later, after the Wizard Li expeditionary army has stabilized its footing on the maind, you relied on your vindictive power and the initiative to fight to win Tuan¡¯s liking and be a leader of the pdins,¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and waved his hand to stop the attack of the guard. ¡°What kind of secret is there for someone like you to deserve a chance to talk to me alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a grave matter, Your Majesty. I-I can¡¯t tell you on such an asion,¡± The pdin said in a dry voice while kneeling.

    ¡°Alight, I agree to your request. Come to the study room with me.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and left the greenhouse. Taking in a breath of fresh air outside, he turned his head and looked at Yeegan, who was following closely behind him. ¡°However, if you¡¯re trying to trick me, I promise that you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡±

 Chapter 601: Scheming Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 601: Scheming Each Other</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Walking through the corridor into the quiet study, Zhang Lisheng pped twice, and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling glowed up naturally like a me.

    ¡°There are only two of us left now. You can tell me everything you want to say.¡± The young man walked up to therge mahogany desk and sat down on the wooden chair wrapped in soft leather. He turned around and looked at Yeegan casually as he asked.

    ¡°Great God, I¡¯ll always be your Wizard Li religion¡¯s Pdin Yeegan, who will protect your glory and majesty,¡± The young pdin kneeled on the dark red velvet carpet in front of the desk to express his infinite loyalty to the Wizard Li God first before solemnly saying, ¡°However, before I was sold as a ve to the ind, I had another name called Wenjiyee de Sagan. My ancestors used to rule the vast expanse of Songee Desert in the north of the Green Leaf Maind and built the three dynasties of Tanasa, Potoya, and Mofamo in the heart of the five oases. It was only until the barbaric Atandin people who came up with a ruse to massacre our army and burned the Mofamo pce that they managed to seize hundreds of oases...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Pdin Yeegan, I understand what you mean now,¡± Upon hearing that Yeegan¡¯s name contained the word ¡®de¡¯ that symbolized the kingship feudal lord in the Green Leaf Maind, Zhang Lisheng whose expression had be severe contemted for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°A cliche passion of a prince. I¡¯ve heard the Sea Haines City merchants mention the Atandin war on the Scorpion Ind before. Looks like they¡¯ve tried their best to destroy a brilliant dynasty but did not eradicate all sources of trouble. Yeegan, since you¡¯ve taken the initiative to reveal your identity to me, you must have wanted to rely on my power to avenge.¡±

    ¡°Great God, the Sagan Family had lost their kingdom twice before but had eventually re-established a more powerful dynasty; it won¡¯t be an exception this time as well,¡± Yeegan suppressed his ambitious heart and answered respectfully, ¡°In this thousands of years, the herdsmen in the Songee Desert has be ustomed to the ruling of the glorious surname Sagan. As long as you can give me an army to return to my homnd, a victory can reinvigorate the ambitions of the sand people, and I¡¯ll be able to raise a million soldiers to defeat the Atandin people to re-establish a country. By that time, I¡¯ll establish the Wizard Li religion as the state religion, and force the people of all the oases in the desert to embrace your faith.¡±

    The young pdin jabbered on his own nning while kneeling on the ground with his fists clenched tight, waiting for fate to reach a verdict. However, after a long time, he did not hear any answer from the Wizard Li God.

    No longer able to suppress his anxious heart, he secretly looked up and just so happened to meet the strange look cast by Zhang Lisheng.

    When the two pairs of eyes met, Yeegan hastily lowered his head again andid on the ground, not daring to move at all. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, stared at the young man who was worshipping him with a strange expression for a while before suddenly waving his hand and said, ¡°You may retreat first.¡±

    ¡°T-This...¡± The young pdin was hit by disappointment but rxed and blurted out in gaffe. He immediately returned to his senses and stood up in reverence, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± before leaving the study room.

    After watching him disappearing, Zhang Lisheng frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Is this an idiot who has had his head damaged by his ambition, or a genius madman who has the confidence to y God on the palm of his hand...¡± After thinking for a while, he rang the brass bell on the desk.

    ¡°Ding ding ding...¡± After a few quiet sounds of bell ringing, a four-feathered Wizard Li chief choresman pushed the heavy wooden door and walked into the study room before kneeling on the ground.

    Now that the young man was living in the Golden Flower Terrier Manor, he had be ustomed to calling the butler and servants, but when it came to serious matters, he would still give his orders to the aborigines.

    ¡°Aruruge, ask Chief Priest Tuan toe to see me.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the indigenous choresman at his feet and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Arugege kowtowed and retreated. More than ten minutester, when he entered the study room again, he was followed by the maind chief priest who was looking high in spirit.

    ¡°Great God, did you look for me?¡± Upon seeing the ck-haired young man sittingzily at therge wooden chair, Tuan stepped forward and respectfully kneeled on the ground before speaking in a gentle voice. He was no longer as fearless as he looked when he first met the Wizard Li God to make a deal.

    ¡°Yes, Tuan. I have encountered an interesting question, and I can¡¯t seem to figure out any answer, so I want to hear your opinion.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved to the indigenous choresman and motioned for him to retreat. He then gave a detailed description of the situation that took ce with Yeegan just now before casually asking, ¡°That Songee Desert¡¯s Prince knows that I¡¯m ruling the world with theocracy, but he still asked me to send troops to help him take back his country. This is really strange. It makes sense if he¡¯s a faithful believer, but I can sense that he¡¯s a person without faith, or should I say, a person who only believes in himself. Does he think that I am better than the Atandin?¡±

    ¡°Your Great Majesty,¡± Tuan contemted in silence for a while before suddenly replying out of the blue, ¡°Looks like your order of deploying troops to the border between Fran and Yassen is only a cover-up. Your ultimate goal is to annex the whole maind eventually.¡±

    ¡°You can hear my thoughts from just a few words? Then again, I have nothing to hide from you, Tuan. My ultimate goal is not just the Green Leaf Maind but the entire Gaia World,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before replying unscrupulously, ¡°I already have a perfect n for this matter, and we will talk about it in the future. Right now, I want you to think about my questions instead.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it looks like I¡¯m destined to leave a strong imprint in the history of the Gaia World that will be called as the Wizard Li World in the future,¡± An irrepressible impassioned look appeared on the old chief priest¡¯s face. After taking a deep breath to precipitate his emotions, he smiled and said, ¡°The answer to your question is this¡ªPdin Yeegan doesn¡¯t understand your true thoughts actually...¡±

    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that Yeegan has thought that I¡¯m already contented with the current situation, and my next step is to seek the recognition of my territory by the maind powers and will notunch anotherrge-scale war of aggression? In that case, the Songee Desert is located at the northernmost tip of the Green Leaf Maind and is thousands of miles away from thend covered by my faith, with several dozens of countries of various sizes in between. If I send out several tens of thousands of soldiers to help him recover his country sessfully, it¡¯d be a great win for me to be able to harvest the faith of hundreds of millions of believers, and if it was too far away from my grasp, then I¡¯d have no choice but to allow the Sagan Family to control the secr world. If he failed the battle, I¡¯d only lose the life of several tens of thousands of warriors and some armaments, it¡¯s no big deal anyway...¡± Now that the fog was cleared away by a single sentence from Tuan, a pang of realization hit Zhang Lisheng as he uttered his answer.

    ¡°This can be a trivial little gamble for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± The maind chief priest smiled and respectfully replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a small gamble for me, but at this subtle time at the moment, I can¡¯t just simply make an idle chess move,¡± The young man smiled before rubbing the spot between his brows with a frown, ¡°The maind coalition has not yet formed. It¡¯s a surprise that Sun King¡¯s messenger is suddenlying for a visit. The situation is really confusing... By the way, where is the messenger now?¡±

    ¡°The airship that is taken by Fran¡¯s messenger has just flown across Tarodi City. He should be able to arrive at Sea Haines City in the early hours of the morning.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see him at noon tomorrow and decide after that... No, it shouldn¡¯t be me who is anxious to see him. Only in that way can I take the upper hand of the situation. What do you think, Tuan?¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered.

    ¡°You can do as you wish, Your Majesty,¡± The maind chief priest replied respectfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is only a small matter. It seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking and is too particr about imperfection,¡± The young man chuckled as he shook his head before adding on, ¡°That¡¯s right, Tuan, since you have proven your ability and loyalty to me, it¡¯s just right that I¡¯ll give you more power. Pick 500,000 warriors from the prisoners of war to increase the size of the pdin troop. Also, from now on, all maind warriors will be allowed to be equipped with the God-bestowed shell.

    ¡°Great God, I¡¯ll use the power and authority you bestow to defend your glory and majesty.¡± Tuan showed a grateful expression as he kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. You may retreat now,¡± Zhang Lisheng spoke with a smile and a wave of his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, Your Majesty,¡± After Tuan prayed to him, he turned around and left the study, leaving Zhang Lisheng alone to extinguish the lights and stayed hidden in the dark night so that he could sit on the wooden chair and close his eyes to contemte.

    Although the actual battle had proven that the strength of the maind countries was stronger than the young man¡¯s expectations, in his opinion, the most challenging thing in mastering the Green Leaf Maind was not the conquest of force. If he could have a rapid recovery of the fruits of victory and became more potent as he battled on while he took the entire Gaia World in his hand, he could use this as the foundation and return to Earth to wait for his opportunity to make a move.

    Therefore, the beginning of a new order in the fallennd and the continuous improvement along the benign track was essential to Zhang Lisheng, for this meant that it was no longer a problem to rece the ruling of the feudal lord to theocracy after rapidly upying the maind. The time to swallow more territory had finally arrived.

    Of course, afterunching a new battle, the ambitions of the Wizard Li God to swallow the entire maind would be exposed, and the old regime of the mainders would fight to their death without the slightest scrupulous. For this reason, he must choose the timing of the war correctly.

    Unwittingly, the night slowly faded away. The sun that was emitting faint golden glow rose in the distant mountains, giving off a radiant brilliance.

    At dawn, when the sun shone through therge floor-to-ceiling window onto the young man¡¯s face, Zhang Lisheng, who had contemted the entire night, finally snapped back to reality. He walked to the window and looked at the lush green farnd in the distance, and eventually left the study to step out of the manor.

    Standing on the stairs breathing in the fresh air, Zhang Lisheng stretched his muscles in content and waved his hands gently a few times. At once, water vapor condensed in the entire courtyard, and by the time the dense fog tumbled and dispersed, the young man was already gone.

    Just when Zhang Lisheng cast his divine power to go out for a leisure walk to take his mind off, the Fran¡¯s messenger, who had only drink a few mouthfuls of water within more than ten hours tossed and turned all night unable to sleep, was asking his administrator to bring him to see the Wizard Li God.

 Chapter 602: Deception and Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 602: Deception and Fraud</h4>

    In the face of the various reasons given by Cyril, the receptionist who had a slight dumb look only used one excuse to reject him¡ªthat was, the Great Wizard Li had learned about the visit of the Sun King and he would summon Cyril if he wanted to meet him.

    In the face of a wise and eloquent person, a person would have to have a better brain and eloquence or to have a straightforward and stubborn personality like a stone.

    After having no gain despite exhausting all his efforts to say all sorts of things, the anxious Cyril no longer could repress the anger in his heart as he finally threatened, ¡°Mr. Wally, I¡¯ve brought a very urgent information to see Wizard Li God under themand of the Sun King. If your stubbornness causes this matter to be dyed, ask yourself, will you be able to bear the terrible consequences of this matter?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, His Great Majesty Wizard Li has already learned about your visit. If he wants to see you...¡± The receptionist who had already received the order from Wizard Li¡¯s dispatch officer ignored the Fran¡¯s messenger threat and repeated the same sentence for the umpteenth time.

    When Cyril saw how the skinny receptionist in front of him still maintained an unmoved look despite the serious threat that he gave, he finally realized that this slow treatment he received was probably the result of Wizard Li¡¯s deliberatemand. At once, his heart turned cold as his irritating emotions disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes like this, ¡®a weak country has no diplomacy¡¯. Looks like it¡¯s indeed this case.¡± Recalling the attentive and courtesy way he received when he was sent for a diplomatic mission when Fran was still powerful, Cyril suppressed the anger in his heart and sighed in a miserable voice. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll just wait for the Wizard Li God to summon me. Please tell him that this matter is extremely urgent.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, I¡¯ll pass your words to the Holy See dispatch officer.¡± Wally answered with a stone-like expression. ¡°Please wait patiently for a while, I believe that His Majesty will summon you when he¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Summon me when he¡¯s free? Sigh, I hope that His Majesty Wizard Li will be free soon.¡± A situation was stronger than a person. Being anxious would only make things worse. Cyril calmed down and smiled wryly as he said, ¡°Then can I go out while waiting to be summoned?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you are free to do whatever you like and can go anywhere you like. On top of that, as a foreign envoy, you¡¯ll have a carriage waiting for you the entire day and you can make a request if the travel expenses are not enough. You can get an extra subsidy of five gold coins per day.¡± Wally replied meticulously.

    ¡°Wow, what a good condition.¡± Cyril was stunned a little before asking seemingly casually, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m the messenger of the King of Fran?¡±

    ¡°No, this is the decree that treats all foreign envoys in thend that is covered by Wizard Li God¡¯s faith.¡±

    The legal system was so perfect that even the treatment of foreign envoy could be stipted in such a detailed manner meant that the stability of the political rule had begun to allow the policymakers to take into considerations of meticulous details. After probing the information he wanted to know, the Fran messenger¡¯s heart turned even colder but remained an unchanged expression as he replied, ¡°What a civilized decree. Speaking of it, I have never been to the famous maind city of Sea Haines City before. It¡¯s not bad to have a chance to go around.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother your aesthetic mood anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Mr. Cyril.¡± After the receptionist said so, he finally smiled politely and turned around before disappearing in several steps.

    Wizard Li maind¡¯s fallennd had now be like a theocracy country at this moment. Even though the treatment for the Fran messenger was somewhat cking, his residence was very decent and it was an elegant manor on the outskirts of Sea Haines City.

    However, no matter how quiet and pleasant the residence was, Cyril who was on a mission did not have the intention of staying too long. Since he could not meet with the Wizard Li God immediately, he felt that he could inquire more information about thend covered in his faith so that he could learn more about the other party. After the receptionist left, he also left the manor in a hurry shortly after.

    In the next three days, the Fran messenger would leave early morning and returnte at night to have a greedy understanding of everything in the Sea Haines City. Even though it had not yet fully restored its prosperity, the market that had already re-emitted its vitality; the crowds spontaneously gathered on time to go to pray at the temple every day at dawn; some of the pdins patrolling on the street who were well-equipped had already started to wore life-like strange beast armor and dressed like the barbarian elite warriors who had started to make him feel that a new order had been built in the fallennd.

    By the early morning of the fourth day, the heavy-hearted Cyril stood on the steps of the manor and asked the servant to prepare the car for him as per convention. When he was ordering so, a group of pdins wearing silver heavy armors surrounded on the left and right sides of a carriage depicting a simple ¡®L¡¯-shaped galloped up to him.

    Upon seeing the ¡®L¡¯ representing the theocracy from afar, the manor servants hurriedly kneeled on the ground. Only Cyril held his head high and thrust his chest forward, appearing to be solemn as he looked at the pdins and carriage getting closer to him.

    Unfortunately, when the pdins guarded the carriage to the Fran messenger, nobody appreciated his manner of neither arrogant nor humble. The pdin leader who was the tallest and sturdiest drove the dragon beast below him to take a step forward to look at Cyril before saying in a low muffled voice, ¡°Fran messenger Cyril, His Majesty Wizard Li summons you.¡±

    ¡°This is my honor, Sir Pdin.¡± The Fran messenger politely bowed and straightened his clothes. With a solemn expression, he entered the carriage and was beyond shocked to see that there was already a young man, with slightly long ck hair casually smoothened on his head sitting on the seat wrapped in soft ck leather.

    The instant their eyes met, his body froze as a premonition rose in his heart. However, not daring to believe his own judgment, Cyril was stunned for a while before pretending to be calm and ask, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, since you have already guessed who I am, why bother to ask anymore?¡± The ck-haired young man smiled even brightly and pointed to the opposite seat. ¡°Please take a seat. The carriage is going to move soon.¡±

    The Fran messenger had often imagined the way he met with the Wizard Li God in the past few days, from a pce that was so splendor it was like heaven, to a dark and gloomy underground cave which would not take him by surprise. However, at this moment when he saw the amiable god who looked like an ordinary young man in an ordinary carriage, Cyril immediately felt that he was so baffled that he was beyond speechless.

    He sat in the opposite direction of Zhang Lisheng as told and after a long moment of silence, he said with a wry smile truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s indeed true that a mortal can¡¯t specte on the manners and behaviors of the gods, Your Majesty. I really didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d look like this, much less how you¡¯d actually personallye to see me after deliberately being cold to me for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be cold to you. It¡¯s just that I was busy summoning the thinkers to formte the ¡®Ethnic Code¡¯ so I didn¡¯t have any free time at all.¡± Zhang Lisheng randomly came up with an excuse and his words were somewhat vague, but the term ¡®Ethnic Code¡¯ was enough to leave enough space for imagination to other people, particrly a smart one.

    Sure enough, Cyril¡¯s eyes lit up unwittingly. He subconsciously overthrew his previous judgments seemingly trying to ask questions but he had forced himself to hold it back. Respectfully, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, as a messenger, I should first perform my duties. I¡¯ve brought the greetings from His Highness Otto to you.¡±

    ¡°Greetings?¡± Zhang Lisheng curled his lips in a profound meaning. ¡°But I heard His Highness Sun King is discussing with the leaders of the maind countries on how to drive me back to the sea in the pce fort in the greenke in Rhilo Garden.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, when the Hellfire believers under you upied the various countries in Kattaman, it was originally thought to be an invasion of the barbarians. As the King of Fran, it was natural for His Highness Otto to fulfill his responsibilities first in such a situation. However, when he learned that the truth of the matter was actually a religious war carried out by a powerful newly born god in order to spread his faith, the Sun King feels that there was no need to be an enemy of you. Because of this, he rejected Yassen King¡¯s suggestion of forming a continental army to conquer you.¡± Rio said incessantly, ¡°And thus provoke Dignity King¡¯s hostility. However...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Cyril, the century-old war between Fran and Yassen is not a secret. Even if the Sun joined the maind coalition, the Dignity King would not respect a loser who was defeated by his own hands anyway.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hand and interrupted the Fran¡¯s envoy before saying sardonically, ¡°Stop telling all those nonsense. Tell me directly, why did the Fran King send you to see me? It can¡¯t possibly just to try to save his children right?¡±

    As though he was at loss of what to do for seeing the Wizard Li God so humanely expressing his own thoughts, Cyril was stunned once again. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, even though the years of war have exhausted the various countries in the maind, in the situation where Dignity King obtained the victory in the century-old war between Fran and Yassen to be the king without the crown of the maind, his will cannot be vited, and the formation of the maind coalition forces is imperative. However, Sun King can guarantee that the Fran Kingdom and Fran¡¯s traditional allies and vassals will only symbolically send a small number of soldiers to join the coalition to express their goodwill...¡±

    The Fran messenger did not finish his words. When Zhang Lisheng waited for a while and saw that he did not continue, he already knew that it was time for him to make some sort of promise. After pondering a while, he pretended to say sincerely, ¡°Mr. Cyril, just like how the mortals will not snatch the leftover food carried by the insects on the mud, I¡¯m not greedy over the power of the mortal world. A god seeks for eternality and requires belief. If the Fran King is willing to believe in me, then I can promise all his conditions.

    The needs of gods and mortals were different, so there was no fundamental conflict between the two when seeking benefits. Thismon sense that had been verified several times by the history of the Green Leaf Maind, was the most critical condition for Zhang Lisheng to lure Cyril.

    In fact, if it was not for the fact that the young man had to takeplete control of the Shrimp World No. 2 to fight against the Antean civilization, he might be willing to help one or more monarchs to be his spokespersons so as to spread his faith more effortlessly. However, right now, it was destined for Sun King¡¯s n to be a miserable tragedy.

 Chapter 603: The Beginning of a War

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Beginning of a War</h4>

    Greed and vanity could turn the most intelligent wise man into a fool. Cyril pretended to be calm and repeated Wizard Li God¡¯s words, ¡°All conditions? Your Majesty, this is really a generous promise.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, the reason I said this is not because of generosity. It¡¯s just that everything in the mortal world doesn¡¯t appeal much to me.¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a profound look that did not like a mortal person and threw his biggest bait before answering his own question, ¡°Actually, a heavy massacre is a huge loss for me as it leads to the reduction of my potential believers. However, do you know why I would still choose to use the most violent means to use the Hellfire believers¡¯ hands to destroy 17 countries on the Green Leaf Maind to establish a huge ¡®religious country¡¯? I want to use this as a ¡®bait¡¯ to induce the kings of the maind powers to enter my arms and never change their minds. Anyone who is willing to pay homage to me has the opportunity to rule the vastnd under our feet. Of course, this is not a hereditary right, but one can also share the court with the Holy See to enjoy the power to levy taxes, recruit troops, and appoint officials with forever...¡±

    The Wizard Li God did not finish his sentence but his sinister intentions had already been revealed, that was to hang a delicious ¡®carrot¡¯ on the heads of the maind kings for them topete with each other and finally spread his belief in a natural and effortless way.

    Even a fool could see through such conspiracy but just the annual tax of a king who had the ruling right of a powerful country that upied one-fifth of the maind has already millions of gold coins, let alone all the other kinds of invisible benefits that were irresistible to all kings.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid your wisdom is also eminent among all other gods.¡± Cyril who had cleared the fog in his mind away blurted out in an almost moan, ¡°As long as you can stand firm on the maind, it is only a matter of time for your faith to cover the entire maind.¡±

    ¡°This is the beauty of a god that is born in the era of only one god. However, just as you said, I must first stand firmly on the Green Leaf Maind before I can talk about the others.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I will convey your wishes to His Highness Otto as quickly as possible. I believe he will certainly give you a positive response.¡± The Fran messenger could no longer suppress the bafflement in his heart and replied in a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, what I need is action, not an empty response.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and untied a belt with aplicated pattern from his waist to unroll it to be a picture of mountains and seas. ¡°Only 20 million believers more and my divine kingdom can be transformed from a drawing into reality. Living in seclusion in it and be immortal will no longer be just a dream. At such a critical moment, I hope that Sun King can show his sincerity and dedicate his strength to me, as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I-Is this the embryonic form of a god kingdom? T-This is really unbeatably beautiful and magnificent...¡± Looking at the roll of leather painting that seemed to contain a condensed ¡®word¡¯, countless of towering mountains and vast rivers shed across Cyril¡¯s mind in an instant, causing him to make a blunder and stretched out both of his hands.

    ¡°Mr. Cyril, even though divine items are good, it¡¯s useless for mortals to look at it.¡± When the Fran messenger was about to grab the leather picture, Zhang Lisheng re-rolled the picture into a belt, tied it around his waist and turned his head to look at the scenery flying across outside of the carriage window. ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive at the Golden Flower Terrier Manor. Since Sea Haines City has been seized by my Hellfire believers, Prince Edo and Princess Seliya have been living with me all this time. You¡¯ll see them in a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I had made a gaffe just now. Please forgive me.¡± Cyril, who had always been known for being wise, snapped out of his soul¡¯s reverie. He bowed his head and remained quiet for a long time before gradually regaining his calmness. ¡°Other than to convey His Highness Otto¡¯s good intention, the reason I¡¯m here to see you on Sun King¡¯s order is to bring the two Highnesses back home...¡±

    ¡°This is only a trivial matter.¡± Zhang Lisheng could hear the request hidden in the Fran messenger¡¯s words so he replied unbothered, ¡°You can bring Edo and Seliya back anytime.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity. The matter is urgent now and the maind coalition forces may be forming now. The fighting power of the thousands of knights supplemented by Yassen¡¯s artillery infantry squad is not simple, so can I return to Fran today?¡± When Cyril was making his request, the carriage was gradually stopping in front of wooden elegant vis being surrounded by two patrolling Wizard Li warrior troops in front of the lush greenery on the west side of the manor house.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the Fran messenger without minding it the slightest. He stepped out of the carriage and waved his hand to a Wizard Li chief warrior before ordering in a whisper, ¡°Pass this message to Chief Priest Tuan and tell him to arrange the fastest, most secluded and safest return route for the Fran messenger. Send our guests to leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± The naive warrior responded with respect and got up to leave. At this time, a beautiful woman, who was enjoying her breakfast in front of a small dining table ced leisurely under a huge tree that had thick roots protruding out of the ground before burying deep into the soil, ignored the blocking of her peer and shouted with a wave of her hand, ¡°Your Majesty Lisheng! What brings you here to see us? Have you finally realized that as the descendants of the Sun King, my brother and I are more valuable than that golden family¡¯s female merchant? Unfortunately, the responsibilities that we have will never allow ourselves to bow to you. ¡±

    ¡°Princess Seliya, I must admit that you¡¯re a smart and funny girl.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a slight smile and pointed at the carriage behind him. ¡°But this time you¡¯ve guessed my intention wrongly. Look who I brought with me.¡±

    When the young man was speaking, the Fran messenger just so happened to walk out of the carriage. The instant the girl met his eyes, she said with a pleasant surprise, ¡°Count Anodun, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Count Anodun?¡± Zhang Lisheng astonishingly looked at Cyril who had a wry smile on, ¡°You actually have the title Count? Is Anodun your surname?¡±

    In a feudal lord country, as a high-ranking feudal lord aristocrat, the count might personally follow the king to visit the front line when the king personally led a military expedition but it was very unlikely for a count to venture into an enemy country as a secret envoy. This was not because of the degree of loyalty, but it was not allowed by the system.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my title is only a pce count that has only two manors as symbolic territories.¡± The Fran messenger replied without any disguise, ¡°I¡¯m one of the state advisers for Fran King and I¡¯m themander for all the ¡®ck-clothed Messengers¡¯. Cyril is only a pseudonym that I temporarily use while Anodun is my real name. I haven¡¯t had the time to exin it to you just now...¡±

    ¡°Being cautious is good, this kind of thing does not need to be exined.¡± Feeling that his deception had just been carried out, Zhang Lisheng who knew that one would be more prone to error when one talked too much; waved his hand and interrupted Cyril¡¯s words, ¡°Alright, Mr. Secret Envoy. I¡¯ll leave all of you to yourselves. A chief priest wille to bring you awayter.¡±

    Then, he condensed the mist of water to blot out the sky and performed a strong dive spell in front of the Fran messenger before disappearing.

    After returning to the manor, Zhang Lisheng who had learned that the maind coalition forces would most likely attack the fallennd immediately summoned the ambitious pdin, Yeegan. After a warm praise and encouragement, he agreed on lending soldiers to the sand prince. Then, he boarded his exclusive airship and rushed to the high hills bordering the Yassen border and thend shrouded by his own faith.

    A telegram was sent when he was on the way telling him that Cyril had already brought the Sun King¡¯s son and the knight escorting the Sun¡¯s king to return to Fran but Seliya had somehow stayed behind for no reason.

    Even with the Green Leaf Maind¡¯s open customs that resembled the medieval Europe of Earth, a princess being captured by the enemy was also a very disgraceful encounter. Nobody knew what in what kind of consideration that the Fran messenger and Prince Edo would agree to this absurd behavior.

    Zhang Lisheng, who felt that everything was under his control, naturally did not care about such a small matter. Instead, he ced his entire attention in preparing the army and waiting for the opportunity to defeat the maind coalition forces as he made up his mind to establish a victory in conquering the entire maind.

    The river of time passed by slowly. In just a blink of an eye, five to six days passed by. On this day, in an underground cave as huge as a city hidden several dozens of meters underneath a high hill, when Zhang Lisheng was standing beside a crisscrossing subway-like track watching long, huge biochemical machines that looked like earthworms that had been magnified thousands of times excavating tunnels. Zhang Lisheng suddenly heard a deafening bell sound ringing for six times consecutively.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here...¡± After a moment of surprise, the young man had a ferocious smile on as he nced at the native legionmanders around him. After being silent for a while, he coldly told the natives, ¡°Prepare for battle. Wait for the maind coalition forces to take the bait first before killing all rebels!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Great Majesty!¡± The Wizard Li warriors kneeling on the ground shouted in unison. At the same time, on the hills that had high and low gentle slopes surrounded by short range of mountains above their heads, a dense loose array of knights wearing half-body armors were slowly making their way to the ground defense fortification of the Wizard Li people.

    These warriors were riding on a type of strange beasts that looked like the Percheron horses of Earth that had big physique entirely covered with disorderly scales and a sharp rounded horn above their heads. The only weapons these warriors had were a simple unadorned double-edged huge swords and the five javelins behind them.

    In every small team of 100 troops, there would be one person holding a swallowtail g depicting a unihorn that charged out from amongst the thunder and lightning.

    In the center of thousands of phnxes, an army g, that had the height of three men and a width of more than six meters long when it was spread open. It fluttered loudly in the wild strong wind and was directing the movement of the entire battle formation through a subtle flutter.

    Underneath this big g was a thin young man wearing only a leather armor who was actually riding a unihorn that had streaks of lightning shing across the beast¡¯s head and tail. Hiding from the cold wind, that man used an imitation of a single-crystal telescope to look at the barbarian camp in the distance and calcted the pace of the entire army.

    ¡°Sir Dubbine, we¡¯re the vanguard, not the cannon fodder. It¡¯s not a good idea to get too close to these midgets.¡± Upon seeing how he did not order for the march to slow down, a big burly man with a face full of stubbles suddenly said in a low voice.

 Chapter 604: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 604: Provocation</h4>

    Even though it was much smaller than the underground border town that had tens of millions of Wizard Li warriors already gathered there, and the defense fortification that still had at least several millions of warriors also stretched out to thousands of kilometers across the vast hills.

    Even by just standing on this wall that was simr to the Great Wall of China on Earth would give rise to a feeling of despair, let alone attacking it. It was no wonder that the lieutenantmander in the strong army could not help himself but remind themander about this, something that he rarely did.

    ¡°As expected from the barbarian army formed by the new god. Just by strict military posture alone is already enough to elicit fear from Skull Crusher Libyas whose bravery is known to the world.¡± The thin short youngmander riding on the unihorn said in a leisurely tone, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, g bearer, notify the army toe to a halt and get into formation.¡±

    Upon hearing themand of the garrisonmander, the knight holding the huge g bowed and saluted. Like waving a weed in his hand, he waved the g in his hand and at once, the magnificent army that was advancing gradually slowed down their pace within three steps before stopping directly. After that, with the central square as the core, they sprinted and changed into a fish scale-like orderly formations.

    The sturdy man ridiculed by themander and on the other hand, grumbled under his breath, ¡°What is so remarkable about the strong army under the god¡¯smand? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no god that had not been killed by mortal heroes before in ancient times. Fear? I, Libyas, have never once tasted this word before...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Libyas, stop muttering. Commander Dubbine was just cracking a joke just now.¡± An old man, who had a white goatee on his square face that was filled with trace of hardship and was wearing an armor covered with marks of swords and axes hacks in front of his chest, urged his mount to move a few steps forward next to the youngmander and interrupted the lieutenantmander¡¯s words.

    After that, he looked at Dubbine and said solemnly, ¡°Commander, we can¡¯t underestimate the enemy. We must be cautious.¡±

    In the face of the old man, the garrisonmander had an expression that waspletely unlikely of the seemingly cking but actually intimate expression that he put on while dealing with his lieutenantmander. His casual expression changed and he politely yet stiffly said, ¡°Sir Kuch, may I know the reason for your judgment?¡±

    ¡°I saw not only the Hellfire warriors but also the shadows of some maind soldiers in the enemy¡¯s fortifications.¡± the old man said with a low voice, ¡°A god that can eradicate the blood enmity of tens of thousands of years between the civilized humans and barbarians in such a short time and let them fight side by side must have a temptation that is unimaginable. Thirty years ago, I led the unihorn imperial guard to follow the former king to assist the newly risen Atandin King in a battle before. When we passed through the Wanz teau, we¡¯ve fought with the northern border barbarian who believed in ancestor worship and learned just how horrifying the barbarian warriors who have pious belief as their spiritual support can be. When 10 to 20% of an ordinary army is injured and killed in a fierce battle, it would be defeated. As for a bloody battle involving elite troops, the soldier¡¯s will can still be maintained up to 40% casualty and death. For a strong army like our unihorn imperial guard, we can still continue to fight on when the troop is reduced by half in a battle. However, in that battle with the northern border barbarians that were surrounded and outnumbered by the army of three to one, none of them fled at all even down to the veryst remaining warrior. In that battle, when the northern border barbarians whose stomachs were cut open tied their overflowing intestines at their waist as they held their stone axe to charge out again, I finally realized that superbbat skills, long training of formation changing, fine weapons and mounts could bepletelypensated by a strong soul and a fighting spirit that was not afraid of death. The most powerful thing in a battlefield is not discipline but madness.¡±

    The words of the imperial guard¡¯s advisor were simple and unadorned but they sounded awfully bloody and caused the strong knights who had been on many battles before them to feel chills running down their spines at once.

    These slight fear were concealed well by the others and only the straightforward rash lieutenantmander blurted out, ¡°Are these barbarian warriors really that terrifying, Sir Kuchil? To the point where they would still hold their weapons tightly to kill even though their stomachs have been sliced open? Then does this mean that we cannot win against these barbarians? We don¡¯t have any religion anyway.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t have any religion, Libyas?¡± The old man turned around and looked at the distance. ¡°Then think about the home you¡¯re away from, your loved ones who are enjoying a wealthy life at the moment, the great Dignity King we vowed to dedicate our loyalty throughout our lives and all the things that are more important than our lives that will be lost if we¡¯re defeated... Now tell me, do you still feel that we don¡¯t have any religion?¡±

    ¡°Sir Kuch, I understand now. It turns out that ¡®guarding¡¯ is also a kind of religion.¡± After being silent for a while, Libyas the rash fellow actually blurted out a philosophy-like sentence before clenching his long-handled axed, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let the Hellfire barbarians taste the might of my religion.¡±

    ¡°This is not a war between countries, but a battle between civilization and barbarism.¡± Sensing that the spotlight had been taken away by the old adviser, the young garrisonmander¡¯s expression gradually turned gloomy, with a slight agitation in his heart. After a moment of pondering, he suddenly took out the sharp sword from his waist with determination and pointed at the sky. Summoning the vindictive energy in his body, he roared, ¡°Victory will only belong to the most heroic warrior! I order, all troops will make a long raid and the long-range attack troop will make three rounds of attack!¡±

    The instant themander gave out his order, the knights at the frontmost of the battlefield immediately put on the ck iron helmet hung on the side of the neck of the mount. Taking out the javelin, they urged their mount beasts to charge towards the barbarian wall. In an instant, a loud noise of tens of thousands galloping at the vast low and high could be heard resonating in the clouds.

    Looking at the army charging forward, Kuch¡¯s face that was covered with wrinkles that looked like they were carved by knife immediately changed his expression. ¡°Commander, we are the vanguard troops. Our task is to eradicate the barbaric forces outside the fortifications and guard the auxiliary troops while they camp. We¡¯re not supposed to fight!¡±

    ¡°Sir Advisor, the trouble is there¡¯s no scattered patrols and barracks outside the Hellfire¡¯s fortifications so we can¡¯t demonstrate our force to them to intimidate them to guarantee that our auxiliary troops can camp hereter on when they reach here.¡± The youngmander said with a nk expression, ¡°For this reason, I have no choice but to order a long-range attack on their walls, in order toplete the strategy you are also involved in.¡±

    As the vanguard of the maind coalition forces, the unihorn imperial guards had a n to remove the sporadic troops other than the Hellfire fortifications. In order to ensure that the first batch of coalition forces would be able to finish building a camp before the first batch of the coalition forces arrives at the Gaoden Hill. Since the Hellfire did not arrange any troop outside the fortifications and they had even put up a defensive posture, of course, he should not take the initiative to provoke.

    Knowing that Dubbine¡¯s words were nothing but a groundless argument, anger shed across Kuch¡¯s face. However, since half of the troops had already started to charge, there was nothing that he could do to stop them. With no other choices, he said coldly in a whisper, ¡°Commander Dubbine Tangel, I hope you know what you¡¯re doing. Even though His Highness Hoffe is wise and benevolent, he never forgives those who are defeated, particrly those losers who turn into a fool because of their arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Sir Kuch Tanoves, the unihorn is no longer the army you¡¯remanding. Right now, I¡¯m themander and of course, I¡¯m responsible for all its achievements.¡± The young imperial guard replied as he gritted his teeth in the same icy manner. When he was speaking, the knights under hismand had already approached the Hellfire¡¯s fortifications.

    No matter how elite the maind army was, it was still impossible for all of them to master vindictive qi to cast spells. However, at that instant when the unihorn warriors raised the javelins about to throw them out, one could see a faint luster appearing at the huge fists that were bulging with veins. They were at least proficient in the use of vindictive qi duringbat.

    Under the dual effects of superhuman power and the huge impact of riding on a beast, the sharp javelins rained down on the Hellfire tribesmen¡¯s wall densely like rain, piercing through the several hundreds of defensive tower shields ced on therge wall along with the warriors hiding behind.

    ¡°T-The shield has shattered! Hide! Hide now...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s vindictive qi on these damn heresy warriors¡¯ javelins! They can turn the shield to be as fragile as bread! don¡¯t block it! Don¡¯t block it by force...¡±

    ¡°Those are the unihorn army g of the Yassen. Those despicable guys are not worthy of being called knights. To think that they actually start the battle without any deration...¡±

    The new and old Wizard Li believers who were being attacked howled in a chaotic tone together.

    Upon seeing the terrible aftermath of the enemy¡¯s fortifications, Dubbine had a smug smile on his deep, dark face. ¡°Look, Kuch, those Hellfire people are not as difficult to deal with as you said.¡±

    Having said that, he did not send out even one spellcaster to exploit his victory.

    ¡°Most of those people that we¡¯ve killed are maind soldiers who have surrendered and the auxiliary soldiers in the Hellfire army, also known as the choresmen. I hope that the next battle will make you equally happy too, Commander Dubbine.¡± on the left side of the imperial guard¡¯smander, the old man patted the unihorn underneath him that looked as old as him and took out a monocr from the saddle. Looking into the distance, he said in a deep voice.

    As he was speaking, he saw a puddle of body remnants lying in a pool of blood, followed by wounded casualties covered with blood, then without warning, a huge spider that had eight legs and fine hair swaying gently in the breeze like a lion¡¯s mane appeared in Kuch¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Are they going to throw all scruples aside and ¡®eat¡¯ all unihorn imperial guard just because of this degree of provocation?¡± Kuch worriedly lowered the monocr in his hand.

    Just then, in the scene caused tens of thousands of unihorn knights, fully armored humanoid beasts riding all sorts of ferocious strange beasts andrge words leaped up onto the wall, together with many heavily armored native warriors who had feathers on their heads who waved their hands to summon rapacious mes, lightnings, tree shield and whirlwinds to block most of the javelin.

    ¡°Are there so many spellcasters among the Hellfire people? And they really have the armors turning the barbarian into a monster...¡± The lieutenantmander who had been silent since his two more respected people started to bicker could no help but say in a whisper as he stared into the distant battlefield

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the new ¡®Majesty¡¯ has the ability to grant ordinary people the power of spellcasting, so of course there are many spellcasters among the Hellfire natives who are willing to enter the battlefield to fight to their deaths for him. As for the armors that can turn the barbarians into monsters, it¡¯s said that they¡¯re called God-bestowed Shell. They can grant different beast power to the wearer and from their appearance itself, one can roughly guess their offensive method.¡± Kuch exined in an unchanged deep voice.

 Chapter 605: Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 605: Counterattack</h4>

    Tens of thousands of giant spiders carried Wizard Li warriors who had a bloodthirsty expression on their backs. With their eight limbs bent, their sharp ws with hooks moved swiftly and lightly on the rugged wall at a slope of ny degrees and charged down at the elite army of the mainders.

    As for the earth dragon with thick lower limbs and body that was covered with thick scales, they swayingly leaped up the wall being mounted by the native warriors and then leaped out angrily, like a huge boulder being thrown by a sling, straight into the assault formation of the unihorn beast.

    In the midst of the fluttering dust, they were not bothered by their predicament of being attacked from all directions. Wielding their long spears, they stabbed at the imperial guards in exchange of their own wounds and caused fresh blood to bloom in the high hill.

    In addition to these two mostmon Wizard Li ¡®war partners¡¯, more ferocious and terrifying beasts like the fire-spurting red-colored lizards, winged raptor that had an eagle head and dragon body, huge bear beast that could walk on two feet and more carried more barbarian natives who had transformed into shell-wearing humanoid fierce beast began tounch a counterattack against the imperial army who took the initiative to provoke them.

    These barbarians did not have an energy boost that was brought by vindictive qi but the biochemical armor and the chief warriors¡¯ spell aids allowed theirbat power to be in no way inferior than the most elite Yassen imperial guard. Adding on with the fact that the weapons and mounts of both parties were quite simr, it resulted in a tight match and an exceptionally bloody scene.

    To amander who killed in exchange for honor, wealth, and status, an actual confrontation was far more convincing than any rumored praise. Looking at the enemy, who could actually turn the situation around from defense to offense and was unable topose a formation, actually and fearlessly used the simplest swift and violent scattered army assault to restrain the assault the soldiers from hismand, Dubbine¡¯s expression finally turned dignified.

    ¡°Is this the fierceness of the god¡¯s warriors?¡± The young imperial guardmander muttered, ¡°The exaggerated rumors spread by those fugitives are actually true...¡±

    ¡°General, from the perspective of an overall strategy, using the unihorn as the vanguard for the maind coalition forces to demonstrate our own strength and to test the strength of the barbarian army is eptable but it would be a serious felony if the entire army is wiped out.¡± In this critical moment, Kuch no longer cared about thepetition of will between him and Dubbine as he reminded in a deliberate mild tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Kuch. I¡¯ll find the right time to order the withdrawal of the troops.¡± The imperial guardmander no longer cared about his own prestige anymore and replied in a low voice before shouting loudly, ¡°Legion sorcerers, attack freely from a high ground. Grand Sorcerer Tunin, please prepare tounch the forbidden spell.¡±

    The instant themander gave his order, the thousands of sorcerers wearing colorful long robes embroidered with different numbers of silver stars on their chests who were protected by the circle formation formed by tens of thousands of shield soldiers outside of the unihorn imperial guards¡¯ phnx began to make their moves.

    Some of them directly cast wind spells, while some of them relied on a magical pet or magical items to rise steeply from the ground. With a hand holding onto a staff, they muttered an incantation and began to prepare for the battle.

    Sensing the fluctuation of supernatural powers from afar, the thousands of Wizard Li dragon hawk warriors gave up on hunting for the ground-based imperial guards andmanded their partners to spread their wings and with a sharp cry, they charged towards the flying maind sorcerers.

    In the face of this kind of attack from the flying warriors that appeared to be more fierce than the most powerful lion vulture knights of the air legion in the Green Leaf Maind, many sorcerers with insufficient war experience began to mess up their spells. The formation flowing with various elements of power that was vaguely condensing in front of their chests dimmed in color and finally vanished without a trace.

    There was also a minority of sorcerers who actually muttered their incantation wrongly, and causing the supernatural power that they summoned to abruptly explode in agitation, shattering themselves miserably into ashes before they could even hurt their enemy.

    ¡°A sorcerer dying on the battlefield because of the counter-devouring of their own power? This is the most absurd and ridiculous thing I have ever seen.¡± As the group of unihorn sorcerers gradually got caught in a mess, an icy cold voice suddenly resonated, clearly entering everybody¡¯s ears despite the low volume. ¡°The spellcasters are the noblest professions in the Gaia World while the sorcerers symbolized the most radiant crown among all spellcasters. Looks like the legion general must have gone crazy, to think that he¡¯d actually add such garbage to the imperial guard legion.¡±

    Along with the harsh sarcasm was a tall and thin old man with thin lips and tall aquiline nose wearing a ming red robe with two golden stars embroidered on his chest who gave off a kind of harsh feeling which slowly rose up to the sky.

    Under his feet was a formation made by me that was rapidly spreading outwards along with his body that was continuously increasing in height, turning the sky into a sea of fire.

    At this moment, the hundreds of native dragon hawk warriors who made their assault first were already approaching the unihorn sorcerers, even the grotesque big horn musket was already lifted.

    ¡°How ludicrous! Even the despicable barbarian can actually use alchemy items? No matter what, death will be your only destination for bing my enemy!¡± At that instant when the native warriors pulled the trigger, the red-robed old man held his staff that was taller than a human¡¯s height in his hand and snarled loudly. At once, the endless me under his feet that originally looked like a phantom image began to be vivid.

    The sea of fire rolled and tumbled towards the barbarian barrage, turning the fast-moving bullets into green smoke before sweeping the Wizard Li warriors in the sky not far away.

    Before the magical me could reach them, the dragon hawk¡¯s stretched wings were already started to burn. Instinctively, they howled loudly in a strange manner and began to retreat. At once, even the barbarian warriors on their backs could no longer keep them in check.

    When the red-robed old man saw that the assault of the barbarian air troop had been contained, a rxed smile finally appeared on his expressionless face. It was apparent that his bearing of having everything in his control just now was mostly an act to calm the soldiers¡¯ state of mind.

    At the same time when the old man smiled, a short fat old man wearing a blue long robe embroidered with a golden star who had been hiding in the defensive shield soldiers on the ground watching the battle situation muttered soundlessly under his breath. Without warning, the surrounding air actually became as dense as seawater and his magical pet that looked like a white shark consolidated from nothingness behind him.

    That short and fat creature leaped upon the white shark¡¯s back with great difficulty and let his magical pet to swim swayingly upwards in the sky, all the way up to the tall and thin old man, as he shouted out loud, ¡°Grand Sorcerer Tunin has already defeated the assault of the barbarian air troop so what are you guys still waiting for? Seize this opportunity to kill these barbarians and wealth, title, and master magic skills will all be at your fingertips...¡±

    After witnessing the incredible extraordinary power of the arch-sorcerer of the fire series, and being verbally instigated by the arch-sorcerer of the water series who contained soul calming power, the weakest spellcaster in the unihorn imperial guard sorcerer legion also summoned his battle courage. Very soon, rings of supernatural sorcery began to appear in the sky.

    At this time, the difference between the native chief warriors who had received the ability to cast spells from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s imntation of spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core fragment and the maind sorcerers who received systematic training began to be revealed clearly.

    The research of Wizard Li chiefs instinctively inclined towards boosting in war while the maind sorcerers had gathered vast wisdom of countless mages in tens of thousands of years to form a system that mainly emphasized on the lethality of the spell, the spellcasting distance and the mastery of time.

    In a simple long-range spellcastingparison, the unihorn sorcerer legion could easily overpower the barbarian chief warriors who self-explored their spellcasting methods based on their deep understanding of the elemental transformation and knowledge of the spells.

    Suspended in the air while watching the strange hawk-headed dragons fell from the sky one by one, the blue-robed short and fat old man sighed in relief. However, he still told Tunin with a seemingly worried expression, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the army of the Hellfire barbarian tribe is actually much more powerful than that who is recorded in the history book. And they even have a new god as their backing, sigh...¡±

    ¡°Even though the enemy is strong, what is more worrying is our own weakness.¡± Upon hearing the meaning implied in his old friend¡¯s unfinished sentence, the red-robed tall and thin old man did not offer any constion but nodded his head and echoed in a low voice, ¡°Even though Yassen has won the century-long battle, the loss of military power has also reached an rming degree. Look at the standards of sorcerers that they assigned to us! To think that they can actually fail their spellcasting and died being reversed-devoured by the assault of the barbarian air troops! A qualified caster on the battlefield doesn¡¯t need only power, but also a supernatural will! Even though His Highness Hoffe is remarkable and eminent...¡±

    ¡°Alright, my dear respected Grand Sorcerer, now is not the time toin. Commander Dubbine has even ordered a forbidden spell assault. Let us get ready now.¡± When the blue-robed old man heard theint made by Tunin when he mentioned the Yassen King, he quickly interrupted his words.

    Even though the sorcerers had a detached status in the maind for being the strongest spellcaster, the Dignity King had a high reputation in Yassen and was blindly worshipped by his hundreds of millions citizens for defeating the centennial enemies of the Yassen Kingdom, which was also the Fran Kingdom that was also the most extensive powerful country of the maind. Among the worshippers were also members of the sorcerer legions so it was not wise to make impertinent remarks.

    Tunin was an arch-sorcerer who was only one step away from bing ¡®legendary¡¯ so how can he possibly be rash? After being silent for a while, he sighed and said, ¡°Krole, the king has not arrived and the entire war has not been carried out, yet so how can we possibly use the forbidden spell to attack? It¡¯s just a mere act of threat.¡±

    No longer mentioning the mistake of the Dignity King, hended back to the ground and gently put the staff on the soil.

    The staff stood erected on the ground. A plump diamond-shaped gemstone sitting on top of it absorbed the sunlight and projected a round red formation.

    When Tunin saw that the formation had taken shape, he took out a grey cloth bag from the waist. After untying it, he reached out a hand to carefully take out a stack of thin ming red leather.

    The size of the unknown animal skin was puzzlingly far bigger than the cloth bag. After it was expanded, it was about 100 feet wide and long. Countless number of ever-charging magical symbols that had a rich disy of light and colors were depicted on it.

    Muttering incantation at the same time while lying the leather on the right side of the staff personally, Tunin said in a heavy expression, ¡°57 grand sorcerers of the fire-series gave up on the opportunity of advancement, and worked hard for six years to draw this, but is it really worth it for this one moment of brilliance?¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking too much. It¡¯s their voluntary choice to exchange their pursuit of truth for mundane power and authority, isn¡¯t it?¡± The old man in the blue robe whisperedfort words to the grand sorcerer of the unihorn sorcerer legion. At the same time, he also took out a stack of thin animal skins that were blue in color from the waist pocket.

    Spreading the blue leather on the left side of his staff, Krole took a deep breath of the dusty air in the hills and looked at Tunin again before saying, ¡°Everything is ready now.¡±

 Chapter 606: Anxiety and Fear

    <h4>Chapter 606: Anxiety and Fear</h4>

    When the ming red and aqua-blue leathers depicting countless magic symbols were connected by the formation projected by the gem at the top of Tunin¡¯s staff, the arch-sorcerer began to focus all his attention in muttering incantations in a solemn expression.

    As his voice constantly changing in loud and low volume, Krole and more than 20 grand sorcerers wearing blue or red robes who had at least seven silver stars embroidered on their chests began to cleverly grasp the rhythm and joined in with the chanting.

    In this chanting sound that was getting more and more hurried, the water and fire elements on the solid ground of Gaoden Hill began to umte rapidly. Numerous weeds and bushes were not burnt or submerged but there was a fascinating illusion of reddishva and blue waves on the rooted soils.

    What was more peculiar was that the air was slowly filled with the unique sulfur smell of the volcanic zone and the unique salty smell of the beach as well.

    It was natural for Zhang Lisheng, who was hiding deep in the ground, to be unable to smell the strange smell of the ground. However, the young man who had been monitoring the war situation on the surface could see that the entire battlefield had turned to be a raging me and blue ocean from hilly mountains in a very short period of time. At once, his jaw dropped in great bafflement.

    ¡°Tuan, what the hell is this?¡± Pointing at the red and blue rapid currents in front, the young man asked the chief priest who had the most encyclopedic knowledge.

    ¡°Your Majesty, such a magical scene must be a forbidden spell.¡± The aged priest looked at the water curtain and analyzed it in a solemn expression. ¡°There are not many forbidden spells that are activated through thebination of water and fire elements. There¡¯s only one that is known to the world¡ªFire Sea Deep Pool. Legend has it that this spell will use sea of fire to devour everything and then instantly cover theva with ciers to cause the ground to copse and instantly turning the high mountain into tnd while the in will beke...¡±

    ¡°Then it should be a topography weapon. What a huge ¡®surprise¡¯.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted Tuan¡¯s words with a frown.

    After muttering to himself, he stretched out his right hand and made a stroke movement toward the water curtain, sensing that the red and blue torrents on the battlefield became slightly stagnant. At once, the worries on his face changed as a slight smile appeared on it. ¡°I can¡¯t control the me but I have absolute control over water and soil. However, if I let these arrogant heresy reap what they sow, all of those Wizard Li warriors will probably be buried too. Tell me, what should I do then?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the curse has been regarded as the only spell that can harm the gods since ancient times.¡± Tuan replied after a long moment of silence before replying incessantly, ¡°Only a sorcerer who has reached the legendary rank can cast that spell directly, at the cost of losing all his sorcery power for at least two years, and have his physique bes even worse than an average person. Judging from the troop g of our heresy, it should be the Yassen unihorn imperial guard. With the pride of the legendary sorcerer, even if he rendered a service to the Yassen Pce, he would only stay beside the Dignity King, and will never join the unihorn imperial legion. For this reason, this spell must be led by a fire- or water-based arch-sorcerer together with several arch-sorcerers or several dozens of grand sorcerers and be cast with the help of an extremely valuable formation chart. Since it is cast by a formation chart that can only be used once, the intention is a little ambiguous now that they still haven¡¯t activated it after so long...¡±

    ¡°Then this means that this forbidden spell is just nothing but a threat.¡± Even though Zhang Lisheng was ignorant of world affairs on Earth, he had heard news such as nuclear threats and nuclear ckmail before so he immediately realized what was going on. After a moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to expose my ability so quickly. Still, I can¡¯t let those heretics look down on us. Arudada, pass my orders and tell all the Wizard Li warriors on the ground to stop their assault. Dispatch the Skybeast to drive away from the heresy and make sure they¡¯re at least three thousand steps away from the fortifications.¡±

    The so-called Skybeast was also the biochemical weapon possessed by the ancient gods of the Hellfire ancient gods. Right now, they could already be produced coboratively by the Wizard Li high priests but the output was very low, with only several dozens of warships monthly. They were also small in size, with a length from head to tail that was less than a kilometer long and a width of less than 100 meters. However, it was enough to carry out conventional warfare.

    ¡°Yes, Great God.¡± A tall and sturdy native dispatch warrior beside retreated with the Wizard Li God¡¯s order.

    After more than ten secondster, the hundreds of thousands of Wizard Li warriors who had been fighting without any fear of death, and ignoring the phantom image of the raging me and waves underneath them immediately retreated abruptly when they heard the sound of a deste horn being blown.

    Tunin whose cold face had turned pale because of the exhaustion of his power felt great relief when he saw that the barbarian troop in the distance had already retreated like a tide. At once, he gradually stopped muttering his chant.

    The instant he stopped, the surrounding sorcerers also stopped chanting as though great boulders were lifted off their shoulders. Some people even lost their bearing and fell sitting on the ground, breathing rapidly and were unable to move for a long time.

    ¡°The willpower of these barbarian warriors are really horrifying. To think that they could still maintain a strong fighting power after the forbidden spell appeared...¡± The short and fat water-based arch-sorcerer was also exhausted but he still carefully folded the leather skin formation chart on the person instantly, while purposely saying with a great sigh of emotions.

    ¡°Krole, the reason they are so is not because of their willpower, but because they are ignorant. It¡¯s because of this that they are fearless.¡± After being stunned for a while before realizing the intention of his old friend¡¯s encouragement, Tunin nced at the sorcerers who had a shocking expression around them and sighed in his heart before answering loudly, ¡°These barbarians don¡¯t understand the horror of this spell so that¡¯s why they are fearless.¡±

    The instant the unihorn grand sorcerer finished his words, a dense ck shadow suddenly rose in the barbaric fortifications in the distance. Hundreds of leather canoes the size of a pce suspended in the air began to enter Tunin¡¯s sight.

    ¡°What the hell are those...¡± No longer continuing his old friend¡¯s words, Krole stared at the dark-skinner leather canoes that were covered with ferocious mouthpieces and muttered with his jaw dropped. The instant his words left his mouth, he saw countless of red and dark green huge ray apanied by white sma spurted out of the leather canoes¡¯ mouthpieces, easily turning Yassen¡¯s most elite soldiers into bodies of a bloody remnant.

    A few minutester, under the attack of the Wizard Li¡¯s biochemical warships, the unihorn imperial guards who suffered massive losses as expected began to gradually retreat under the cover of the magical barrier that the sorcerer legions spared no efforts to support. In the end, they were forced to retreat for several kilometers before finally getting rid of the pursuit of the barbarians.

    If it was not for theser, strong acid or thunder that were in the evolution range of the four elements of earth, gas, water, and fire that were being blocked by the spell shieldpletely, but just the free attack carried out by more than one hundred aviation biological weapons alone would be enough to destroy one of the two Yassen imperial legions.

    The might of the barbarian troops made Dubbine not to dare act rashly anymore. After the auxiliary troops arrived at the Gaoden Hill to meet with the ¡®unihorns¡¯, all the orders given out by this imperial guardmander were all about guarding the auxiliary troops to build the camps and with no more other unnecessary orders anymore.

    The Wizard Li army also did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, they watched the mainders¡¯ army camp that gradually covered the entire hill to be built in front of their eyes.

    On the fourth day after the war, the main body of the maind coalition finally arrived. In the next few days, about 50% of the Green Leaf Maind¡¯s civilized world and 65% of professional soldiers began to sessively fill the new military camp of the Gaoden Hill. A huge war that was destined to carve its name forever in the history was around the corner...

    The assembly of tens of millions of soldiers had a consumption so heavy, it was simply unimaginable.

    On Wizard Li¡¯s side, 99% of the warriors guarding underground and on the ground were the Hellfire barbarians who were used to living in the harsh environment of precariousness since young who now had the support of devout faith. Just the fatty protein meat, plus the sea salt rapidly produced by the thousands of low-level high priests day and night using their divine power was enough for them to survive and maintain their full-fledgedbat effectiveness.

    On the other hand, the maind coalition forces were gathered by the nobles. There were hundreds of thousands of spellcasters, more than 10 million reserve soldiers and millions of professional soldiers in total. Even though the maind countries jointly undertook to provide the supplies, the burden was still very heavy, to the point that where their citizens were struck in poverty and their national power weakened.

    Therefore, the instant the army had just arrived at the front line, the Dignity King who was also themander of the coalition immediately summoned Dubbine, themander of the unihorn imperial guard and Kuch, the advisor. It was apparent that he wanted to fight a quick battle.

    Like the sunset, in thest afterglow of the golden sun, the youngmander who could not hide his tired look any longer had a calm expression that he used to have just a few days ago. Riding his unihorn, he followed behind two servants dressed in silk luxurious uniform with a ridiculous pce cap and passed through the camp as huge as the maind city to gallop towards the huge octagonal tent with a towering golden-crowned eagle g.

    Galloping on the spacious and t rammed dirt road in the military camp, there would be neatly dressed dispatch cavalries holding different patterns of swallowtail gs galloping everywhere passing him from time to time.

    It was already evening, in the camp that was slightly more bustling on both sides, the soldiers wearing worn linen shirts had been sitting in groups on the ground buried their heads together as they talked while waiting for the mess cook to deliver their dinner of steaming soup and dry food.

    In the distance, the military craftsmen were repairing the ordnances that were damaged by their long-distance marching. By right, in a camp of more than 1 million people that were united by the armed forces of different countries, even the most demandingmander would be satisfied over such disciplines and preparations. One must marvel at the prestige of the Dignity King.

    However, Dubbine who had been using his own monocr to observe the movement of the Hellfire garrison troops were feeling restless and anxious. Unable to help himself, he tried to ask the advisor following tightly beside him, ¡°Sir Kuch, what result do you think will we have by sending such a troop to go to war with the Hellfire people?¡±

    ¡°Scattered army tactic. We¡¯d only die if we go one-on-one. One to five would result in a tie and one to seven would result in a sure win. As for the going into battle with a battle array, even though I¡¯ve not seen the battle attainments of the Hellfire barbarian troops before, I guess it wouldn¡¯t be so bad judging from their discipline, so it would only make the situation worse.¡± Kuch had a heavy tone on as he replied tantly. This answer that was so true that it was almost biting, made Dubbine choked on his own reply and was unable to speak for a long time.

    After a long moment of silence, the ¡®unihorn¡¯mander finally asked dryly, ¡°I have almost the same thoughts as you. Then, how do you think we shall win this?¡±

 Chapter 607: The Arrival of the Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Arrival of the Decisive Battle</h4>

    After a long silence, Tina touched the neck of the aged unihorn underneath it and finally replied, ¡°Artillery formation, forbidden spells.¡±

    With these two terms, he answered Dubbine¡¯s question and pulled the reins to jump off his mount.

    Not far away, in front of the octagonal tent decorated by hundreds of golden-crowned eagle gs, two pce servants weed them as though they were attending an afternoon tea party in the back garden of the pce. One of them politely took the rein from the hand of the ¡®unihorn¡¯s advisor and said, ¡°Just hand your mount to me please, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, he¡¯s already as old as I do, so just feed him with raw meat mixed with lettuce,¡± Tunin reminded the servant and patted away the dirt on his clothes, adjusting his garments before walking towards the octagonal tent.

    At this time, Dubbine, who had hurriedly jumped from his mount, threw the rein to another servant, following behind the old man in a few steps, before walking into the tent after the announcement made by the royal guard in a long drawled out tone. ¡°The Commander of the unihorn imperial guard Sir Dubbine de Alison from Amira and Sendo United Kingdom, and the legion advisor Sir Kuch de Nasenta, have arrived.¡±

    The area inside the tent was quite spacious; it was almost the same size as the pce where the powerful maind kings handled their government affairs.

    The four-sided walls made out of thick leather cloth were full of diplomatic knights wearing heavy armor and holding various types of swallow-tailed gs. If a schr who was familiar with the Green Leaf Maind¡¯s heraldry was here, he would be able to recognize that at least 70% to 80% of gs here were the emblem patterns of the most powerful lord, aristocratic family, in Green Leaf Maind.

    Right now, these owners of these family emblems were sitting on broad wooden chairs, arranged in four rows on both sides of a long bright red plush carpet. Sitting at the end of the trail was none other than the king of the maind kings, Hoffe Lehman.

    ¡°Look, my two bravemanders who are good in battle have arrived,¡± Raising a ss of fruit wine that was as thick as blood, Yassen King looked at the imperial guard¡¯smander and advisor who were striding towards himself as he said with a burst of heartyughter. The instant his words left this mouth, Dubbine and Kuch were already down on one knee. With their heads bowed down, they said respectfully, ¡°All hail the King.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hail me. As long as we win this, I¡¯ll have no other opponents anymore...¡± Yassen King shook his head slightly. An elder with white hair beside his right side saw that Dignity King had somewhat lost control of himself under the influence of alcohol, so he coughed lightly, ¡°Commander Dubbine, Sir Kuch, the kings and magnates of the maind are all here. You¡¯ve mentioned in the battle report that you had had a confrontation with the barbarian army, so can you describe the level of their strength, please?¡±

    Upon hearing this question, the powerful aristocrats who had be increasingly irritated by the Yassen King¡¯s arrogant attitude that was increasingly growing began to listen attentively.

    Kuch¡¯s expression changed under the gaze of the crowds. With an extremely dignified appearance, he spoke before everybody else, ¡°Dear respectful Lord remont, the Hellfire barbarians¡¯bat ability is basically the same with the fugitives from the fallennd. The fall of the Kattaman countries is not because they¡¯re too weak, but the enemy is too strong. Four days ago, when we just reached the Gaoden Hill, Commander Dubbine ordered an attack to be carried out on the barbarian fortifications...¡± After describing the Wizard Li¡¯s warrior warfare in detail, he looked around and said, ¡°They are well-armed and have a strong will. There¡¯s one caster in every several dozen warriors, and they even have the magical beast shell as armor. We cannot underestimate them at all!¡±

    Although Kuch¡¯s rank of nobility was not high, as the formermander and the current advisor of the unihorn imperial legions, one of the four strongest garrisons in the maind, his words were extremely authoritative in the military affairs. When his words left his mouth, the tent had already been covered in a dignified atmosphere.

    ¡°Your Highness Hoffe, have you heard the judgment made by your imperial legion¡¯s advisor? What do you think we should do?¡± In the silence, a gloomy old man who was sitting in the first ce on the right side of the Dignity King smiled and opened his mouth. He was none other than Sun King from Fran.

    ¡°Your Highness Otto, Yasen¡¯s ¡®artillery infantry phnx¡¯ is invincible, no matter how strong the barbarian army is, the coalition forces will drive them back to the wild ind.¡± Looking at Fran King from the corner of his eyes, Dignity King replied coldly.

    ¡°I hope everything can be as smooth as you said,¡± Otto replied in an equally cold voice. After that, he remained silent for a while before blurting out an excuse to leave the tent.

    After the departure of King Fran, other monarchs and magnates who had a grudge towards the Dignity King also left. Soon, only Yassen¡¯s loyal clusters remained behind in therge tent.

    The white-haired elder standing beside Dignity King was no longer bothered by the others and said gloomily, ¡°Your Majesty, the Sun King has not alleviated his hostility towards you, but he went against his vow and actually sent out 350,000 soldiers to join the maind coalition. Not only that, but he even came to the Gaoden Hill in person, so I¡¯m worried that there may be a conspiracy in this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long realized that things do indeed seem fishy, remont,¡± Yassen King replied with a scornful curl of his lips, ¡°Otto¡¯s most trusted state adviser, Anodun, has mysteriously disappeared a few days ago for a while and then,ter on, Otto broke his vow and joined the maind coalition forces. His character and morals can¡¯t be noble suddenly. However, if he still has any conspiracies or even colludes with the Hellfire barbarian tribes, then the most he can do is to disclose some coalition intelligence to the barbarians. That gloomy coward doesn¡¯t have the courage to fight back in front of the battle array. In fact, I kinda hope that he¡¯ll be mad enough to do this, and by that time, without the need to send any troop to crush him, just a riot from Fran¡¯s people itself is enough for me to send the once glorious Sun King to the gallows! Hahaha... That scene will definitely be exciting.¡±

    The heartyughter of Dignity King elicitedughter from his followers too. Only the white-haired elder still continued with his brows knitted together, ¡°Your Majesty, now is a critical time for the survival and death of the civilized maind world...¡±

    ¡°remont, it¡¯s precisely because it is the critical time to decide the fate of the Green Leaf Maind that I don¡¯t give a damn about that Sun King¡¯s clown trick. Scheming can only allow him to win for a while, but it is impossible to reverse the entire situation. I¡¯ve decided tounch a general offensive eight dayster and directly fight a decisive battle openly with the Hellfire tribesmen to defeat the barbarian army in one fell swoop. So what if Sun King spreads this news himself anyway?¡± Yassen King interrupted the words of his most trusted think tank and said conceitedly.

    The Majesty of the king did not allow anybody to put in a word. The sense of anxiety the white-haired elder hade from his unwarranted intuition, so he could only reply ¡°Yes,¡± and nothing else.

    In the early morning of the next day, the Dignity King¡¯s entire army rested for seven whole days, the order ofunching a full-scale attack on the barbarian fortifications spread throughout the coalition camp.

    Under themand of the king of the maind kings, thousands of millions of maind soldiers entered the state of readiness. Just the battle line alone stretched out to thousands of kilometers. If they did not rely on sorcery tomunicate, it would have been impossible to consolidate them into one unit.

    Seven days passed by in a sh. The war had finally reached itsst moment before the start.

    Under the splendid rising sun, wearing the ancient bear head armor worn by the Saint King Josino during his coronation who had united the Agesseno people who had split up thousands of years ago into a nation and built the Yassen Kingdom, the Dignity King rode the golden-crowned giant hawk, the symbol of the Eiro Dynasty. He went up to the front of the array, surrounded by thousands of nobles and heavy armored knights like an ancient saint king.

    This king, who had be king at the age of seventeen, had been reviving the national strength in the past 24 hours to finally defeat a century-year old strong enemy and made Yassen into the strongest in the maind. In the earth-shattering chanting of ¡®All hail the king, all hail the king...¡± he walked out of the crowd.

    Looking left and right at the endless army by the sides, the throbbing passion he had when he first sat on the throne when he was just a teenager was roused again in his heart.

    Suppressing his tormenting emotions, Hoffe took a deep breath and breathed in the air that seemed to have contained a tremendous menacing power of Gaoden Hill and muttered, ¡°Maind King. I¡¯m the King of the King of the Green Leaf Maind! The kings of the kings...¡±

    Slowly raising his right arm, he waved forward.

    In an instant, the maind coalition forces charged at the barbarian fortifications like the turbulent raging water that had broken the damn

    . At the same time, in the depth underneath the Gaoden Hill, Zhang Lisheng looked at the water curtain with a dignified expression, while clenching his fists and whispering: ¡°It has finally started...¡±

    At this moment, Wizard Li chief warriors had already prepared for battle in the ambush points throughout the hills in all directions. Only more than ten native choresmen, dispatch warriors, and the only maind chief priest were there with him, guarding his side.

    Upon seeing such a humane-like expression from the god that he believed in, Tuan, who knew about his nature of not caring about small things with his intimate followers, said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, the heresy coalition force is already a prey that has already fallen to our trap. No matter how strong they are, they are already doomed. The only thing worth worrying about is how much damage they will cause to our army, so why are you so worried?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, but you¡¯ve once said before that the forbidden spell is a powerful spell that can even injure a god. Such power is more than enough to change the oue of any battle if it has been stored. What¡¯s more, who knows what kind of secret weapon these heretics still keep up their sleeves. How can I possibly feel at ease until the veryst moment when victory bes apparent?¡± Zhang Lisheng answered as he shook his head.

    The maind chief priest fell into a few seconds of silence. ¡°Your Majesty, there are only more than 20 legendary sorcerers who can cast the forbidden spell and only 200 to 300 arch-sorcerers who can cast it using the formation chart, so how many forbidden spells can they cast anyway? Instead, it¡¯s the artillery infantry squad that is used by the Yassen people to defeat the Fran Kingdom that is said to be infinitely powerful...¡±

    ¡°The artillery infantry squad...¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve seen maind¡¯s artillery power on the Kattaman merchant ship before and although it¡¯s not small,pared to...¡±

    While the young man was speaking, he suddenly saw an image of ten troops of strange maind soldiers pushing artillery as they marched forward, appearing on the vast water curtain that showed the battlefield of hundreds of square kilometers.

    Those warriors usually hid in the sh of the battle during the start of the war and would only attack when the time was right. Each troop consisted of only 100 people, and all of them were wearing heavy, full-bodied armors that were inscribed withplicated alchemy formations. As they moved, glimpses of brilliance would sh across their limbs from time to time and gave off a pseudo-ssic robot vibe.

    The artilleries they were pushing also had the same brilliance shing from time to time. The thick and short barrels engraved with formations were iparably exquisite, looking more like a mysterious artwork than a weapon.

 Chapter 608: Victory and Defeat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 608: Victory and Defeat (1)</h4>

    Zhang Lisheng had inherited the ancient god bloodline from China on Earth and had read Chinese national ssics since childhood, so he was heavily influenced by its civilization. He believed the old saying of ¡®There must be a demon in the event of an abnormality.¡¯ When he saw the heavy armored infantries and artilleries that seemed to look ipatible with the maind soldiers massacring around them, an ominous premonition rose in his heart.

    Then, the scenes appearing in the water curtain next were just like the young man had predicted. The infantry that were wearing brilliant armors guarded the artillery empty-handed as they continued to move forward, appearing to be quite noticeable on the battlefield. Very soon, sporadic counterattacks were quicklyunched by the Wizard Li warriors who had pierced into the maind coalition force¡¯s battle formation of assault and began tounch the offensive in unison against these artilleries.

    Those who could break out of the formation were, of course, the most heroic and elite of the native warriors. Although there were not a lot of them, there was a billowing fierce killing aura that emitted out of them naturally the instant they gathered and roared as theyunched a bloody charge of assault.

    The maind knights who had turned back to fight with them would disperse with blood and flesh flowing everywhere just after a short fight with them. Those Wizard Li warriors, on the other hand, would urge the ferocious mounts under them that were covered in blood and dirt before howling with a twisted expression as they rushed to the coalition artillery formations.

    The distance of 100 meters was instantaneous. During the battle, they raised their spears and stabbed forward with the help of the impact, piercing directly into the front chest of the unarmed heavy infantry guarding the artilleries.

    Then, in the next scene, by right, the coalition force infantry that had their chests pierced through by the sharp spear of superior quality should have been miserably lifted up by the Wizard Li warriors and fall to their deaths at the slope.

    However, unexpectedly, when the spear and the infantry armor contacted, a conch-like whirlwind suddenly gushed out of their armor, wrapping the entire spearhead and abruptly converging inwardly, shredding the metal into pieces.

    When the weapons they brandished were damaged, some native warriors lost their bnce and fell from their mounts. They were then cut in half by the air de cast by the heavy infantries who used their hand to squeeze the air.

    However, most of the Wizard Li warriors showed amazing battle skills in this life and death situation. Even though they staggered a little, they still managed to stabilize their posture and pulled out their sabers. By relying on the power of forward-leaning, they took the opportunity to hack towards the enemy¡¯s head, but unfortunately, after a dodge from the enemy, they were still cut into two halves by the air de.

    ¡°What is this? A fantasy-version ¡®Transformer¡¯ that masters some mysterious pneumatic weapon...¡± Watching the strong powerhouses of his believers powerlessly being killed by the coalition artillery infantry through the water curtain, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened as he blurted out.

    Before he could finish his words, the heavy armored infantry who had brought the artillery to the appropriate distance slowly stopped their tracks after killing their attackers. They moved the barrels to the sky, and with the five of them in one group, they pressed their hands firmly on the artilleries.

    At that instant, when the formation on the infantry¡¯s hand and the formation engraved outside of the barrel werebined, green brilliance glowed around the artilleries as the muzzle began to sizzle in a sharp ear-piercing manner. Then, the massive air above the muzzle started to rub against one another, spontaneously forming a red fire brilliance and a column of gas that went straight up to the cloud before being sucked in by the barrel.

    After more than ten secondster, the gas column gradually disappeared. The heavy-armored infantry moved again to lower the artillery and turned them towards for the barbarian fortifications in the distance.

    Then, their palms abruptly left the artilleries. At once, a sharp sound of bombardment that seemed to be able to prate the eardrum sted loudly. The invisible bullets condensed by the massive amount of air that had an appearance seemingly wrapped by magma due to the friction between the air drew a long parab trajectory before falling towards the defensive wall of the fallennd.

    Two to three secondster, when it was only 20 to 30 meters away from the ground, the bullet with a diameter of over one meter suddenly burst open in the air. The overflowing mes formed magical runes that caused arge area of the sky to be ignited.

    Patches of vacuum area began to form in the sky above the Hellfire fortifications before merging into one, pulling the air through the surrounding to create a whirlpool that had the strength strong enough to rip through everything. After shredding the fallennd¡¯s fortification and the defensive barbarian troops, it sucked the wreckage ruins along with the countless bodies into the air, forming a storm of bloody flesh and stones.

    In the underground of the Gaoden Hill, Zhang Lisheng subconsciously changed the water curtain point of view and looked at the constant billowing rubbles and bodies in the air. With a slightly stunned expression, he muttered for the second time, ¡°The artillery infantry squad...¡±

    As he muttered these four words, there was no longer any contempt in his tone.

    After being baffled for a long time, the young man gritted his teeth hard and said bitterly, ¡°This is simply a meteorological weapon of scale. No, no, this should be... Sh*t! No matter what weapon it is, it should not be called an artillery infantry squad. Although it¡¯s indeedposed of infantry and cannons that can spout fire...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Yassen¡¯s artillery infantry squad is indeed more powerful than expected, but it¡¯s still impossible for just a troop of several tens of thousands of people to change anything. The victory remains yours,¡± Tuan, who was equally stunned by thebat ability of the artillery infantry squad, snapped back to his senses and did no cow at all while watching the fortification in the water curtain being destroyed. Instead, he no longer ced emphasis on defense and spoke in a deep voice to the Wizard Limander, who hadunched a full attack.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng thought about his grand ambition and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°But I have more use for these 30,000 elite warriors that have been chosen from thousands of realbats from my 340 million Wizard Li believers. Just one battle, and they are already so badly wounded...¡±

    Abruptly, when he realized that there were still some secrets that should not be revealed at the moment, he sighed and shut up immediately.

    ¡°Your Majesty, after winning this decisive battle, the Green Leaf Maind will not have any power to stop you from spreading your faith. After conquering the most powerful maind of Gaia, the entire world will inevitably be under yourmand. Why should you care about the lives of millions of indigenous warriors then?¡± No matter how smart the maind chief priest was, it was still impossible for him to know that the real enemy of the god that he believed in was actually a powerful light civilization that had upied and colonized several dozens of ¡®worlds, so he said respectfully.

    ¡°What you said makes sense too, Tuan,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was feeling depressed, no longer said anything after this one reply. Turning his head towards the water curtain, he calmed himself down and continued to watch the development of the battle...

    The maind¡¯s coalition forces, who used army supplies and gears to support the stalemate, had already decided to defeat the barbarian army in one fell swoop before the war. The Wizard Li ground army, on the other hand, received the only order to fight to their death. For this reason, both warring parties did not show any signs that they would die since the early morning. Even when noon had arrived, they were still assaulting each other with the same degree of strength.

    This kind of tant life-and-death battle without any pursing and scheming only took ce for a few hours; the degree of the tragedy was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Both parties involved in the fierce battle had already used up their trump cards and had even changed the entire topography of the Gaoden Hill.

    At the maind coalition force¡¯s side, they had already released and exhausted the forbidden spells in session, one-third of the infantry in the artillery infantry squad had already been besieged and killed by the Wizard Li warriors. The remaining artilleries, on the other hand, had also started to show signs of damage on the inscribed formations due to the long hour of continuous firing and could only be used once they were fixed.

    At the Wizard Li army¡¯s side, less than 30% of the millions of warriors managed to survive. Under the attack of the powerful artillery and coalition¡¯s forbidden spell, less than 100 out of the several hundreds of biological warships could still fly in the sky. Although these warships still refused to retreat despite being heavily scarred, it was clear that they were already a spent force.

    At this point in time, the war situation started to be apparent. Although the maind coalition forces suffered hefty losses, they were still much better than the barbarians who were putting up ast-ditch struggle.

    Under the escorts of thousands of powerful gryphon knights and spellcasters in the air, Dignity King, who had been watching the final battle, drove the giant golden eagle underneath him to return to the center of the coalition speechlessly for a long time.

    ¡°Your Majesty, congrattions! You¡¯ve won this brilliant victory that will surely go down in history and gain the name ¡®Saint King¡¯ for yourself!¡± As the head of the Yassen¡¯s royal think tanks, the white-haired elder looked at Dignity King¡¯s lonely silhouette and took a few steps forward to look up at his own king before congratting him loudly.

    ¡°remont, although they are barbarians, they are the most indomitable and fierce fighters I have ever seen on the battlefield,¡± Yassen King sniffed at the bloody smell on his nose, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Raising his hand to gesture at the battlefield on the hignd, he remarked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find such a strong opponent anymore in the future after defeating them. Hopefully, that new god can give me a bigger ¡®surprise¡¯ when I begin my attack on the fallennd.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be disappointed if you think so,¡± remont said in a distinct sonorous voice, ¡°The gods are powerful because of the beliefs they receive from the mortals. Now that they¡¯ve suffered from such a terrible defeat, that newly born god can already be said as ¡®lucky¡¯ if he can still maintain his ¡®god¡¯ status with his faith wavering like that. If he¡¯s smart, he¡¯d surely bring the Hellfire remnant warriors to return to the Hellfire Archipgo.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the hundreds of maind kings and nobles around them whose face had turned extremely pale over the incredibly tragic battle situation and the catastrophic military loss they suffered finally had some colors creeping up their faces again. However, Dignity King asked in a depressed manner instead, ¡°Then, do you mean that this moment is the most glorious period in my entire life now, remont?¡±

    Looking at the Yassen King bathed in the dazzling sunlight like he was made from outer disciple, remont smiled wryly before tacitly replying in a low voice. ¡°Your Noble Majesty, a great king like you who would only appear once in a thousand years will, of course, wish to climb another seemingly unconquerable peak again and again as you defeat powerful opponents again and again. However, to an ordinary person like me, peaceful life is the essence of life. My king, with all due respect, but the maind may no longer have the ¡®surprise¡¯ you want...¡±

    ¡°Alright, remont, I understand what you mean. Even if I defeated the Hellfire god, we could still consider the fact that the Green Leaf Maind had gone through a terrible catastrophe. I will not force the coalition to cross the sea just to take an act of revenge,¡± Dignity King looked down at his think tank and replied boringly, looking like a child who had gone through a painstaking effort to finally get his favorite toy but had now be bored with it.

    Upon hearing his promise, remont rxed and smiled as though a significant burden had been lifted off his shoulder. Pulling his monocle, he stood on the hill and looked around into the distance, ¡°Your Highness, the barbarian troops have already been fully divided. They can¡¯t even form a century battle formation now. We only need to do one more assault at most, and you can blow the horn of victory already.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How¡¯s the situation from the western battlefield where the old guy Otto is at,¡± Yassen King asked casually.

    remont took a crystal mirror out of his pocket and muttered some incantation. After looking at it for a while, he smiled and replied, ¡°The Fran army has never cked off, they¡¯re still fighting a bloody battle now. Looks like His Highness Otto hasn¡¯t yed any tricks at all...¡±

    When his words left his mouth, he suddenly felt the stable soil under his feet turning soft all of a sudden.

 Chapter 609: Victory and Defeat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 609: Victory and Defeat (2)</h4>

    The slippery, soft feeling made remont lift his soles subconsciously. When he saw that his grey boots werepletely dry, he frowned in confusion and put down his soles again. However, when he put his right foot on the ground, he saw a series of ripples that were slowly spreading out, fluctuating from the solid khaki-colored ground.

    A sudden jolt lurched in his heart, as an ominous premonition rose from him immediately. remont hurriedly looked up and nced around. Everywhere that he could see had already turned to be as soft as mud in a short period when he lowered his eyes. Hurriedly, he reminded Yassen King, who was next to him, ¡°Your Highness, the enemy is using arge-scalend divine power...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ¡®mud transformation¡¯ assault that makes little difference. A zero-level spell of ¡®Light Body Spell¡¯ can quickly resolve it anyway. Look, remont. I don¡¯t even need to give out any order, and the sorcerer legion has already begun to cast spells.¡± Hoffe pointed to the coalition sorcerers who had started to cast their spells intuitively after a moment of bewilderment and interrupted his think tank¡¯s words, ¡°Looks like this is the final struggle attempted by the barbarian troops. How...¡±

    Before Dignity King could finish his words, tens of thousands of sharp spears had already pierced out of the soil where his finger was pointing at. Hundreds of coalition soldiers were stabbed and killed, before spraying fresh blood everywhere like a fountain. Countless barbarian warriors drove their ferocious mounts out of the soil and wielded their sabers as they began to open fire to massacre all maind humans that entered their sight.

    These Hellfire barbarians were covered with faint yellow, blue, and red brilliance. The soil mixed with blood would not stick to their armors at all and would gradually trickle down when it sshed on them.

    As countless blood and soil dripped on the ground, the arrogant Yassen King also felt that the blood in his head also been dropping continuously. With an ashen face, he stared at the battlefield stunned for a long time before finally murmuring in a dry voice, as though he was sleep-talking, ¡°remont, this is... is...¡±

    The army that had spared no effort in battling for four to five hours was suddenly assaulted by the enemy¡¯s fresh troops and were overpowered in terms of number andbat power when they were just about to wee their arduous victory, so the blow that was given to their will was naturally devastating.

    remont looked at the coalition soldiers who had copsed in the distance. Instead of panicking, his mind was still remarkably clear-headed. ¡°My king, the number of troops in the Hellfire barbarian is not just millions like what we have expected. Instead, it¡¯s more than ten million. Their strategy is to use a million troops as a bait to ¡®destroy¡¯ the maind coalition forces first, before wiping us all out in one fell swoop. We¡¯re doomed to lose in this war, so right now, the most important thing is to consolidate the remnant army and preserve its strength. As long as we manage to gather a million soldier seeds, there¡¯s still room for tenacious defense and another battle for Green Leaf Maind...¡±

    The Yassen¡¯s think tank voiced out his own inference. When he was about to ask the Dignity King to order the coalition forces to retreat while fighting back, he suddenly saw that their own formation had already beenpletely wiped out from west to east.

    The army in flight was like andslide. In just a blink of an eye, the entire front line of the mainder disappeared without a trace like a dike that had been destroyed by a hurricane, leaving behind only a few millions of defeated troops who threw their helmets and armors away as they fled.

    ¡°H-Howe? H-How can it be shattered in one fell swoop?¡± Looking at the defeated troops who were being pursued and massacred by the barbarians as though they werembs, Dignity King whose mind was in utter chaos let out a final hysterical roar.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Fran¡¯s army had already disarmed and fled when the barbarian ambush army first appeared, then the Wharton Principality, the Republic of Catelia...¡± After a few seconds, a young military intelligence officer announced in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Wharton, Catelia... T-They are all vassal states close to Fran,¡± Yassen King was, after all, an outstanding monarch who possessed remarkable ability and wisdom. Now that his arrogance and conceit had dissipated, he became clear-headed all at once. His pupils dted opened as he red and howled loudly, ¡°Otto de Parildo, you f*cking scum! You actually betrayed mankind!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was already toote when he came to this realization. The festering army had already charged towards the coalition¡¯s central battlefield...

    At the same time, in the underground city of Gaoden Hill, Zhang Lisheng who had exhausted all of the power of faith to finallyplete this incredible underground ambush was studying the maind coalition army that was continuing to be shattered like ants through the water curtain that had been changed to be a bird¡¯ s-eye view in an exhausted manner. His face that had been ashen since the war kicked off finally showed a rxed smile.

    When the maind chief priest beside him saw that his own kind was being massacred helplessly by the barbarian warriors, he spoke in a whisper, ¡°Your Majesty, the defeat of the heretic coalition army has been set. These fleeing maind soldiers will inevitably convert to your faith, so instead of killing them all, it¡¯s better to capture them...¡±

    ¡°Tuan, we can¡¯t recruit and guard the prisoners of war now,¡± Zhang Lisheng replied with a smile as he waved his hand, ¡°I suddenly feel that this is the best time to destroy the Yassen Kingdom, so I n to let the Wizard Li expeditionary army to pursue the remnant army all the way to Yassen. When Yassen is upied, it¡¯ll then be the Quelst Kingdom, then Rhobin Principality. By the time we¡¯ve surrounded the entirety of Fran, we¡¯ll engulf it, and just like that, four-fifths of thend on the Green Leaf Maind will be under mymand. What do you think?¡±

    If it was a democratic country or even a feudal dynasty, this kind of civil warfare that had a strategy involving thousands of troops must be discussed thoroughly by top think tanks before a simtion was carried out through the nonmissioned officers, which would only lead to the final decision. However, in a theocratic country, the poor and rash decision made by the only god in the country who just had a whim of mind could overpower all the wisdom of the mortal world.

    Looking at the triumphant look on Wizard Li God¡¯s face, Tuan pondered for a while and did not continue to plead for the millions of hispatriots who were being ughtered in a wretched manner. Instead, he replied respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s easy for you to destroy the root of the Yassen Kingdom with your strategy. It¡¯s a wonderful idea to use a coalition force¡¯s remnant soldiers to break through the city defense.¡±

    ¡°Tuan, you really can keep up with my thoughts.¡± Zhang Lisheng proudly praised his maind chief priest with ambiguous words and summoned the Wizard Li dispatch warrior to spread out his own idea.

    Under themand of the Wizard Li God, the maind coalition force no longer had the chance to breathe nor escape since they were defeated and driven by the Hellfire barbarians toy siege and attack the city.

    In case 50% of the maind reserve soldiers, 60% of the professional soldiers, and 70% of the lords and nobles were almostpletely annihted, the Yassen Kingdom, of which 80% of its military strength had been invested in the maind coalition forces, no longer had the energy to fight back when the barbarian army advanced towards them.

    As for the Fran Kingdom that was just beside it, though it was not directly attacked by the Hellfire barbarians, they also felt a heavy military pressure. Driven by greed with no other way out, its ruler, Sun King, astonishingly announced the Wizard Li religion as the national religion, going against the trend of time as he began to ban other religions in the territory of the Fran Kingdom.

    If the god wanted to destroy his nation, he would surely go crazy.

    Just like this, as the Hellfire expeditionary army annexed Yassen and other countries, Fran King had already paved the prelude of the conquest of his ownnd. By the time the barbarian army started to advance to the border, it was already toote for him to regret. Just like this, the Parildo Dynasty that hadsted for hundreds of years fell apart within three days and was reced by theocracy. So far, 80% of thend on Green Leaf Maind had been shrouded by the Wizard Li God¡¯s belief.

    In the height of summer, the northern border weed its hottest season of the year. At this moment, the national boundaries and cities in the maind¡¯s interior had already long disappeared and merged into one unit. However, all of the bustling cities that were sharing a border with the Hardstone teau remained firm and unwavering, continuing to fulfill their only mission in these several thousands of years¡ªto defend against the invasion of the northern barbarians.

    The Tus Citadel was in the central position of the starting point of the Hardstone teau. It was the strongest city in the northern part of the Green Leaf Maind and a border city with the most poption.

    As the sun set, Zhang Lisheng stood on this mottled, majestic city wall made from boulder and y that had undergone countless years of vicissitudes. cing a hand over his eyes to shade himself from the sun, he looked at the distant dested mountain road that was ridiculously high and stretched out as far as eyes could see. He abruptly saw about 1000 Wizard Li scout troops, a mixture of Hellfire tribesmen and the mainders, making their way nearer to him as they sped down from the hillside setting off specks of dust and smoke.

    In the flying dust, there were about 100 towering giants with a height of at least 250 centimeters whose hands were tied with thin string made of ck iron wire. They were being pulled behind the earth dragon rode by the Wizard Li warriors, struggling unyieldingly with their might as they ran down the teau at a speed that was in no less slow than the mounts.

    ¡°Have they finally captured the prisoners?¡± Looking at the scout troops who were inplete mess entering the city, Zhang Lisheng muttered, ¡°They¡¯re also barbarians, but these northern border ¡®Hardstone people¡¯ who live in the vast teau are poles apart from the Hellfire tribesmen who evolved on tropical inds. However, their ¡®straightforward brains¡¯ are pretty simr to each other. As long as I can find a breakthrough, I should be able to get them to be under mymand using a very simple method. Then again, what will this method be? Ancestor worship, ancestor worship... I can¡¯t pretend to be the reincarnation of the ancestors of these big fes...¡±

    When the young man was contemting with a frown, a middle-aged mainder with a sturdy body and hedgehog-like short one-inch hair and short stubbles wearing yellow robe climbed the wall with a group of armored warriors and strode up to him from behind.

    ¡°Great God, the scout troops have defeated a small tribe of more than a thousand people on the edge of the Hardstone teau and seized hundreds of northern border barbarians...¡± The yellow-robed middle-aged man reported with high respect.

    He was initially the wisest and bravest warrior in Tus Citadel, but since his family had long been wiped out and he was born without the ability to master any spellcasting ability, he aplished very little despite plodding hard throughout most of his life. It was only until the Wizard Li religion¡¯s brilliance had shone down on the northern frontier that he finally had a breakthrough for being the first to pledge his piety.

    After conquering most of thend and poption of the Green Leaf Maind and upying the entire continent, Zhang Lisheng rapidly consolidated his rule and began to open the gamble of fate that could only be enjoyed by the Hellfire chief warriors before this to the maind elites who abided by his theocracy ruling¡ªthe transntation of the spiritual monster¡¯s Gold Core¡¯s power.

    Therefore, after this brave, lucky man gambled his own life, he first came to possess the power of spellcasting and restored the state of his prime and even gained a long life. Later on, he was appointed as a general of the army, so for this reason, he was extremely pious towards the Wizard Li God at all times.

    ¡°Jitim, I just saw the scout taking the northern border barbarians into the city,¡± Zhang Lisheng continued to look at the distant hignds without looking back as he answered, ¡°Bring them up the city wall. I¡¯ll meet those stubborn prisoners here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Jitim replied respectfully and got up to retire. After a while, a group of tall barbarians made up of old and young people of both males and females who were tightly tied up were brought up to the wall by a team of Wizard Li warriors.

 Chapter 610: The God

    <h4>Chapter 610: The God</h4>

    Most of the captured northern border barbarians were adult men and women, all of whom were wounded, ounting for more than 70% of the total. They had an appearance that looked like it was almost carved out of a mold. The men had bulging muscles and shoulders that were more than one meter wide, their posture when standing was nearly the same as that of a fierce giant bear.

    The women, on the other hand, were a little shorter, but they also had a height of more than two hundred and thirty centimeters tall, with a muscr body. The only difference was that they had huge papaya-like breasts suspended by animal skin leather in front of their chests, allowing them to look more feminine.

    The children of the barbarians, who ounted for 30% of the number of captives, on the other hand, were equally burly. The height of the children was simr to that of ordinary mainders, but peculiarly, the few three to four old barbarian men were skinny, with their body hunched down like they were malnourished since their ribs hidden under the worn and dirty skin could faintly be seen.

    As a god who was also a biologist, Zhang Lisheng naturally understood what this abnormal age structure meant for a biological poption.

    He watched the young barbarians who were ring at him while he kept struggling with significant interests. In the end, he suddenly talked to one old barbarian man who appeared to be the calmest and wisest among the barbarians using the northern border barbarguage, ¡°Elder, it seems that your tribe¡¯s means of living is not that rich.¡±

    ¡°Dear respected Majesty, big tribes with more than 100,000 people can not im to be rich in a stone teau. We often have to starve in the winter, especially a small tribe like ours that only had several hundreds of people. It took only one fell swoop for your great army to raze our home...¡± When the elder reached here, a glimpse of hatred faintly shed across his eyes. Then, like a humble mainder, he bowed down, ¡°I can see that there are short barbarians that lookpletely different from the nders who are wearing leather skin and feathers on their heads under your demand. You must be an open-minded monarch. Geguda Tribe is willing to render a service to such a wise king as you, please ept our loyalty.¡±

    To the barbarians, the Hellfire tribesmen called the humans living in the Green Leaf Maind as ¡®mainders¡¯ while the Hardstone people called the human living in the maind civilization as ¡®nders.¡¯ Both forms of addresses were different but meant the same object.

    To the maind ¡®civilized people¡¯, both the Hellfire tribesmen and the Hardstone people were barbarians, but the meaning waspletely different.

    The Hellfire barbarians who were encircled and isted and by the vast sea were like a volcano, they might not be harmful to the maind for a thousand years when it was calm, and instead, it could even provide many unique luxury products for the mainders. However, once many powerful spiritual monsters and headmen united multiple inds and pointed their finger at the maind, the erupting volcano would cause terrible losses to the ¡®civilized world¡¯ in a short time.

    On the other hand, the Hardstone people who were living in the barren teau were like floods. If it was hard for them to survive during the famine year, they would inevitably form tribal coalition forces to invade the hintend of the maind and rob them for materials. In ordinary times, there were also barbarian tribes or individuals, and a small group of joint forces would plunder the ind towns and viges of various countries near the border. The danger they posed was like a long stream of water that was hard to guard against.

    Due to the different characteristics of these two barbarians, no matter how strong the civilized countries in history, no army had incorporated the Hellfire tribesmen into their troops before. However, there were legends of how the Hardstone people had rendered their service to powerful ind kings previously over many reasons, which, unfortunately, would always end with betrayal.

    ¡°No wonder the people from the maind frontier fort would always say that the northern border barbarians that are from big tribes are violent, fierce wolves who have no fear of death while the small tribes are sly teau yellow fox who have great forbearance,¡± When Zhang Lisheng thought of this, he burst out into a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re willing to work for me? What? Are you trying to turn against me in the battlefield to cut my head off?¡±

    ¡°Everything that we do is for the inheritance of the tribes and the endless offerings for the ancestors, so of course, we¡¯ll not betray you and risk extermination. Besides, those great kings who had left their names in the annals of history had never feared betrayal before, hadn¡¯t they, Your Majesty?¡± The old barbarian man was stunned for a while before replying cunningly.

    ¡°You have a point, but unfortunately, I am not a king.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Why do you still need to deceive an old man who is dying soon, Your Majesty? If you¡¯re not a king, then the generals and soldiers here would not have been so respectful to you,¡± The elder replied confidently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the old man before saying quietly, ¡°The reason they are so respectful to me is not that I am a king, but because I am a god. Therefore, I don¡¯t need your loyalty, I only need you to give me your own devout faith.¡±

    ¡°God?¡± The old barbarian man stiffened as he raised his head to study the young man carefully. His expression gradually rxed as he spoke with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really a bold, faithless person. It has been a long time since the gods gave their orders to the mortal world, who knows when they would resurrect again...¡±

    ¡°With me here, they¡¯ll never resurrect anymore. Never, ever...¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the old man¡¯s words. His sturdy body gradually became tall, with scales of three mixed colors of yellow, blue, and red growing on his body while both of his legs swelled up and merged into a colossal snake tail. He looked down at the barbarian captives in front of him, who almost fainted out of bafflement and said in a cold deste voice.

    After the annexation of about 80% of the Green Leaf Maind, Wizard Li God¡¯s believers had already soared up to about 2.4 billion. Now that he revealed his true form, a strange phenomenon naturally urred within a radius of 50 kilometers. The soil on the ground tumbled, and the vegetation grew in distortion. The most ordinary grasses grew up to a height slightly taller than a human in just a few seconds. Clouds tumbled in the sky and transformed into mountains, rivers, and giant beasts that stretched out as far as eyes could see like they were going to crush and devour everything in the world.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re really a god...¡± The old barbarian man looked up at the demon god that had a human upper body and a snake lower body. There was no longer any slickness in his tone, and he was utterly trembling when he said so. He had no fear of death, but he could not wipe off the reverence that originated from his soul that a mortal had towards a supernatural being.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw how the elder was immediately intimidated by just revealing his true form, his voice changed as he spoke gently, ¡°Mortal, I¡¯m not only a god, but I¡¯m a god whose faith has already spread out to the entire Green Leaf Maind. I promise you, if you believe in me and show me your piety, you¡¯ll be able to obtain everything that you want, a rich life, lofty status, supreme power, long life, eternal youth...¡±

    The reason why he threw such plentiful baits to the insignificant northern border barbarian tribe that had only several hundreds of surviving tribesmen was, of course, because he was eager to recruit their talents.

    Under the doubleyer of temptations of a god¡¯s majestic power and his gentle bearing, the old barbarian man who had always been humble did not show a sign that he was tempted. Instead, it was the few northern border barbarian teenagers who were the most unyielding and had struggled the most whose eyes widened immediately as a longing look appeared on their faces.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng immediately felt ecstatic, and he was about to continue to throw out his bait when he suddenly noticed that the old barbarian man chewed on his tongue and regained his consciousness. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and began to mutter vague incantation of ¡°Adudu ose...¡± before summoning a phantom image of an old man wearing an antler on his head and spotted deerskins on his body while holding a colossal stone ace. With a sudden snarl of ¡°weng oo,¡± it gradually dissipated.

    As that loud snarl resonated, all northern border barbarians on the wall immediately snapped back to their alertness.

    The old barbarian man stood firm and took a deep breath of the slightly warm air at night. There was no longer any humility on his face. Staring straight into Wizard Li God¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Hardstone teau people only believe in our ancestors in these tens of thousands of years, even when hundreds of gods descended during the ¡®golden age,¡¯ there is no exception. Please forgive us for not being able to offer you faith.¡±

    Upon hearing these words from the elders, the barbarians began to stand up straight one by one despite being tightly tied. The same happened to the five to six teenagers who were initially seduced by Wizard Li God.

    In their imagination, having rejected a request from a god would mean that they would be tortured cruellyter on or even had their heads directly chopped off. However, to their surprise, the human-headed snake demon in front of them was not angry but began to mutter to himself in a strangenguage that they did not understand at all.

    After a few minutes, Zhang Lisheng finally returned to his senses and returned to his human form. After transforming the sand underneath his feet into a robe to cover his body, he waved his hand and ordered in a strange expression, ¡°Lock these northern border barbarians in the dungeon but make sure their food is ample. Don¡¯t be harsh on them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± A chief warrior among the hundreds of believers, who had been kneeling on the ground ever since the young man revealed his true form, answered respectfully before gesturing for the warriors to bring the barbarians to leave the city wall.

    Looking at the gradually receding intimidatingly tall figures, Zhang Lisheng looked at the Tus Citadel¡¯s general who was still kneeling at his feet under the bright moonlight and opened his mouth, ¡°Jitim...¡±

    Without warning, he saw a warrior wearing a biological shell that had morphed into a vast humanoid bird that pped his wings to fly up the wall.

    ¡°Your Great Majesty, Chief Priest Tuan has sent a secret message,¡± Kneeling on the ground while holding up a half-foot-long reel in his hand in front of Zhang Lisheng, the colossal bird warrior reported.

    ¡°Tuan¡¯s secret message? Could it be that there¡¯s news about that ¡®person¡¯ already?¡± The young man muttered as he opened the unreeled scroll. When he saw that there was only an address and nothing else written on it, a delighted expression appeared on his face.

    After that, he retrieved the reel and pondered for a moment before continuing his words that had been interrupted just now, ¡°Jitim, order the scouts to reassemble and bring me to the barbarian tribe where they have captured the captives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± The yellow-robed middle-aged man got up and retreated. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, jumped down from the wall at the same time andnded on the wilderness outside the city.

    He gently stroked his chest with his right hand. At once, a soil tform with a length and width of more than three meters and a thick bottom of less than half a foot gradually appeared at the young man¡¯s feet. Then, four mud giants that had a t face, two eyes, and two ears began to appear at the four corners of the soil tform before lifting the tform up their shoulders.

    Sitting cross-legged on the soil tform, Zhang Lisheng looked up at the moon and deliberated a little as he waited. The stone gate of the Tus Citadel began to slide open. Thousands of elite scouts rode on their mounts and galloped away, surrounding the soil tform among them.

 Chapter 611: A Cruel Choice

    <h4>Chapter 611: A Cruel Choice</h4>

    When Zhang Lisheng saw that the calvary around him had formed an investigative battle formation, he who was sitting on the soil tform looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Depart.¡±

    At that instant, all the troops guarded four demon-like soil creatures, and like a giant beast that had a tail stretched out to a thousand meters long, they began to gallop towards the teau under the moonlight.

    From the satellite map that Zhang Lisheng obtained from the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s garrison general from Earth, the highest altitude of Hardstone teau was 4,800 meters. However, since all four sides of this teau were a nd that gradually rose up to the towering point in the middle, the average altitude of this unusual topography was only about 3,200 meters.

    Even so, the harsh climate and natural environment unique to the teau was enough to prevent rational creatures from surviving there.

    The Wizard Li surrounded their god and galloped on the slopes all night long. The surrounding vegetation gradually became sparse, and there was no longer any full stretch of lush vegetations there. Only clusters of low trees and lichen nts decorated the endless desert.

    At dawn, the massive stars that were unique to the teau slowly receded from the sky while the outline of a red sun slowly loomed from the distant barren horizon. In this rising sun, a deserted barbarian tribe camp entered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s sight.

    At this time, it was only less than a day since the troops attacked the barbarian tribe. The animal leather tents that were scattered messily on the ground after their scaffold were cut down were still emitting green smoke, but there was already a group of hungry wolves gathering around, chowing down on the bodies scattered all over the ground.

    Not far away, there were also many greedy small animals like hyenas and wild leopards running around anxiously around the camp, waiting for the wolves to be filled, so they could taste the leftovers.

    ¡°Is this the camp of those captured barbarians?¡± Zhang Lisheng stood upon the soil tform and asked, as he pointed forward.

    The winds of the morning sun blew on the young man¡¯s body, causing his hunting robe that was made of y to flutter loudly. The sun was slowly rising behind him while giving off infinite brilliance. As the sun shone down on him, it gave him a kind of indescribable, impressive, and dignified demeanor. Before the Wizard Li troops approached the deserted camp, the hundreds of hungry wolves had already fled while howling lowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s here, Great God,¡± The scout troop chief who had already taken out his gun, ready to shoot the wolves was astonished when he saw that this group of gregarious ¡®hunters¡¯ that were also called as the most greedy and cruel in the Hardstone teau hastily fled away. Even so, he still replied reverently.

    As he was speaking, the troop had already guarded the soil tform and charged into the deserted barbarian camp. Looking at the rough stone pots on the ground, the dried meat chunks that had half of it burned into charcoal and the giant axes and sledgehammers that were forcefully made from grinding stone, Zhang Lisheng could not help but mutter, ¡°What a terrible living environment...¡± as he jumped down from the soil tform.

    Stepping on the body remnants and rubbles unscrupulously around the camp, he came to an old statue of three-meter-high in the middle of the camp. He stretched out his hand and touched this old mannequin that was no different from the mummy on Earth before flexing his fingers to snap at its tough shell as he asked, ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®ancestor idol¡¯ of the northern border barbarian¡¯s god?¡±

    The ancestor idol was the symbol that the northern border barbarian tribe¡¯s ancestor continued to worship. The requirement for this idol was very harsh. Only the most powerful chief warriors of the tribe who had heroically sacrificed themselves to defeat strong enemies whose corpses remained intact would possess the basic requirements of bing an ¡®idol¡¯.

    After the war, the tribal elders would personally soak the hero¡¯s body in the blood of the barbarian warrior who had died in the battle as well. When it had naturally dried, they would wrap the body in animal skins cut from the dead¡¯s leather armor before erecting it in the center of the tribe for the people to worship.

    Since it was not subjected to any anti-corrosion treatment, most of the corpses would be skeletons in a short period under the weathering of the wind and the sun. The animal skins would naturally fall off, and the remaining skeletons would be given to nature ording to the Hardstone people¡¯s simple ideology of a ¡® nature cirction.¡¯ In other words, the body would then be washed with water before being thrown to the wilderness for the animal and bugs to eat.

    If the hero¡¯s corpse could be preserved forever and gradually be as hard as a stone under the worship of the tribesmen, then it would be considered as having seeded in bing an ¡®ancestor idol.¡¯ Its soul would gradually recover as the years go by, and it would possess the profound spellcasting power the gods bestowed to the tribal elders progressively.

    Looking at the peculiar figure that was not pushed down because of an inexplicable reverence that it elicited from not far away, the scout chief jumped down from his mount and walked up to the young man in just a few steps. Lowering his head, he said with respect, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the ancestor idol of the Geguda Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Only this one?¡± Zhang Lisheng retrieved his hands and stretched them out in front of his chest before asking.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when we attacked the Geguda tribe, there were less than two hundred barbarians in the camp. This tiny Hardstone tribe that could be naturally destroyed by a natural disaster can only have one ancestor idol at most,¡± The scout chief exined.

    As he was speaking, the soil that was filled with dry blood in front of him beneath Zhang Lisheng began to surge, transforming into dark red y and rising into the air along with the delicate water current condensing in the air. Slowly, it flowed into the barbarian ancestor idol¡¯s head that was wrapped with strips of animal leather.

    As the red soil that was filled with divine power gushed into it, yellow and blue brilliance gradually emitted out of the idol¡¯s body. That stone-like head began to move stiffly and dryly. In the drifting dust, a vague but mad frenzied voice began to resonate faintly, ¡°Light, light, life, wind, life...¡±

    That voice was originally so faint that it could not be heard at all. As time passed, it became louder and clearer as it echoed in the dested barbarian camp that was filled with wretched corpses. It sent chills down the spine of even the bravest Wizard Li warrior, making him feel as though the sun above their heads seemed to have lost all its warmth.

    Only Zhang Lisheng had a happy and tense expression on his face as he echoed, ¡°Yes, life. I can grant you a new body full of vitality as long as you can offer me sincere piety.¡±

    First, it was its head, then followed by its neck, then its chest, and finally, its limbs. As though it did not hear the young man¡¯s words, the barbarian idol shook his body with his might as he continued to shout loudly, ¡°Life, light, wind, life...¡±

    ¡°Hey, big fe, there¡¯s nothing good that woulde to you if you continue ying like a fool in front of me,¡± If Zhang Lisheng had not crossed the final barrier and be a true god, he would have to stop casting the spell at the moment. However, as he stared at the idol that was bing more and more agile, his expression turned grave as he hissed in a low voice, ¡°A god can grant you life, so he can also snatch it away from you!¡±

    The Wizard Li God was enraged but did not cause an uproarious scene. Instead, the yellow and blue light enriching the barbarian idol¡¯s body began to dissipate. Its energetic and soft body started to stiffen once again.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡± At that instant, two lifeless eyes and distorted facial features appeared on the idol¡¯s face that was wrapped with dirty clothes as it shouted shrilly out of the blue, ¡°Darkness! That darkness! I won¡¯t go back! I¡¯ll never go back...¡±

    At that moment, it actually tilted his body and waved his palms to hit Zhang Lisheng.

    A ferocious glimpse shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes as an aqua blue palm consolidated behind Zhang Lisheng abruptly to grip onto the barbarian idol¡¯s waving hands before turning them into a grey puddle of meat.

    After that, the young man answered sarcastically, ¡°You can maintain your soul by the power of faith, so you should be able to see how stronger I am than anyone else. However, you¡¯d rather choose to devote yourself to destruction instead of sumbing to my feet or to return to your stone statue. Unfortunately, I am not as kind as you think, so you must choose between these two: whether to offer your piety or to continue to be a statue forever. Now tell me which one your answer shall be?¡±

    The face appearing on the barbarian idol showed that he was struggling. He was sacrificed thousands of years ago, and at that time, Geguda was still arge tribe of more than 10,000 people with more than 50 idols in it. After dying in the battle for its tribe, it relied on the piety it had towards the ancestor spirit when it was still alive and sessfully avoided the cmity of turning rotten, before finally receiving a cruel, eternal life.

    After that, by absorbing the faith of the tribesmen, it managed to reunite with its dissipated soul but had lost many memories, leaving behind only the imprint of him protecting his tribe that was deeply carved in his consciousness.

    Although he was worshipped by thousands of barbarians, as a barbarian idol, he was nothing but a prisoner who was locked in a dark cage without a trace of light and sound. What was more miserable was that it could not even see and talk; it had lost all of its sensespletely.

    Only when the tribe summoned him could he hear some whimpering sounds and pass on his power to the summoner by instinct.

    However, once one had undergone the same life for a thousand years, even the bravest and most fearless warrior who was willing to be sacrificed would deteriorate. If it was not for the fact that it had lost a lot of its human desires after turning into a barbarian idol, it would have long been tortured to be insane.

    However, the Wizard Li God renewed its vitality in its already rigid body by manipting ¡®soil¡¯ and ¡®water¡¯ and allowing him to regain its senses and ability to move after 1000 years. Thus, despite its unclear consciousness, and that all it could smell was a disgusting, rancid stench, and all it could see was a blurry light when it opened its eyes, it was still enough to make him feel ecstatic to pay any price for this.

    However, when Zhang Lisheng asked him to contribute his faith, a vague taboo elicited a strong resistance from the depths of his soul.

    In the final dilemma, the ¡®idol¡¯ chose to swat at that brilliance of yellow, red, and blue that was even more brilliant than the sun reflected in his soul to seek redemption from his destruction.

    However, to his surprise, the Wizard Li God did not crush him to pieces just because of his offense. Instead, he brutally gave the idol only two choices: either to submit or to fall into endless darkness again.

    For this reason, when its body gradually stiffened again, when the light in its eyes slowly disappeared, and when the wind in his ears vanished again, an inexplicable sense of fear washed away the taboo imprinted in the depth of the barbarian idol¡¯s soul.

    ¡°No, no, no, wind, light, no, I don¡¯t, darkness... darkness, light, no...¡± He stretched out his remaining arms painfully and desperately, shouting vaguely as he knelt in front of Zhang Lisheng.

 Chapter 612: A Surprising Incident

    <h4>Chapter 612: A Surprising Incident</h4>

    How could an idol that maintained its life through the beliefs of others believe in other existences? After falling to the feet of Zhang Lisheng, the vitality of the barbarian ancestor idol no longer dissipate, but its original consciousness gradually blurred due to a formless prohibition of thew.

    The young man sensitively felt the disappearance of the idol¡¯s soul, so he hurriedly gave this special new believer the identity of the priesthood to share his beliefs and to prevent his will from being erased.

    Unfortunately, the power of faith given by the god and the power of self-absorbing belief were two different concepts. The horrified and humiliated look on the face of that ragged strips of cloth still inevitably slowly disappeared, as its entire person became sluggish.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much effort, so I¡¯m not gonna settle for just one puppet-like antique creation...¡± Zhang Lisheng had an angry expression as he muttered to himself. After frowning and contemting for a few seconds, his eyes suddenly lit up. He took out the leather belt of yellow, red, and blue from his waist and unfolded it to reveal a picture of vast rivers and mountains depicted on a scale.

    After that, the young man waved the painting at that kneeling giant idol in front of him. Immediately, the icon shrank to the size of dust and fell into the picture. Suddenly, brilliance shed across that leather painting and caused the drawing to be vivid and three-dimensional.

    At the same time, the Wizard Li God suddenly felt that his understanding of the mastery of his power became inexplicably profound without warning.

    This unexpected harvest made him stunned for a long time. The anger on his face slowly turned into ecstasy as he threw his head back,ughing incoherently, ¡°Hahahaha... What a blind chance! I¡¯ve obtained the first intelligent creature in my divine country now. The Leather World that has an internal environment so harsh that only a few of the most enduring insects and lichen nts can survive now suddenly has made a leap of progress where an intelligent creature can live now. If it¡¯s not for the existence of this ancestor idol, a strange existence that is neither human, ghost, nor god, it would have been aplete fantasy! Awesome! This is really awesome! There are at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of idols in the entire Hardstone teau, even if I can force only half of them into submission, I can already greatly improve my divine country. This is really an unexpected wealth...¡±

    In just a short period of one morning, the thousands of Wizard Li scouts first saw the god that they believed in transformed the horrible, barbaric idol into a living creature. He then forced the so-called ancestor idol, a god that was not really a go in the maind since the ancient time, to kneel in front of him before taking out a strange scale drawing from his waist to absorb the yielding idol into it before finallyughing maniacally and talking in an iprehensiblenguage. At once, they looked at each other in shock and quickly lowered their heads and bowed.

    After they spent a short period with the Wizard Li God, it had confirmed that the rumors secretly spread around in every corner of the Green Leaf Maind that they had long heard before. Although this newly born god, who was about toplete his mission of imposing theocracy ruling on the maind, was infinitely awe-inspiring, its temperament was almost the same as that of ordinary humans. He did not like to pretend to be profound and deep.

    However, a god was still a god. Even if heughed or enraged, he did not allow his believers to interrupt him either. It was smarter for them to be respectful without saying a word.

    After Zhang Lishengughed heartily for a while, he gradually calmed down and used his hand to rub the Leather World to feel it a little. Suddenly, with a shake of his one hand, that ancestor idol began to erge and appear again beside him.

    Right now, the idol looked very different from before. The animal skin wrapped around its body was cracked, revealing its grayish skin and skinny bony chest and limbs. The look of anger and despair on its face was also gone, reced by an irreceable joy and delight.

    ¡°Believer, do you still feel like you will dissipate?¡± Carefully studying the unusual barbarian idol in front of him, Zhang Lisheng could already sense that its soul was exceptionally stable now, but he still asked regardless.

    ¡°No, God. This sky and heaven don¡¯t l-like me, but b-but I can still persist, for one day and one night,¡± The ancestor idol replied intermittently in a stiff manner.

    ¡°Oh, then this means that the Leather World has already improved your way of being. No, I should say it has already shielded the Gaia World from harming you. No, wait a minute, it¡¯s not like that either... The more I learn about this world, the more I realize that there are more things that I don¡¯t understand, either.¡± The young man muttered and no longer pondered over it before asking again, ¡°Although it¡¯s only a short period of several minutes, I still want to ask you, how¡¯s your life in the Leather World?¡±

    ¡°The light strong and hot... The ground, barren... insects... as far as eyes could see. The sky and heaven... I like...¡± The ancestor idol answered with great difficulty.

    ¡°Looks like my divine kingdom has a bad environment, but you can adapt to itpletely and like it on top of that. Indeed, no matter how bad the living environment is, it¡¯s still several hundreds or even thousands times better than not being able to move at all in the wilderness,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded nomittally and raised his third question, ¡°Do you still remember your name?¡±

    ¡°T-Tuya, Tuyaban,¡± The ancestor idol hesitated a little before replying.

    ¡°Very well, this name and your appearance should surprise your former believers. I can¡¯t wait to see their expressions.¡± Zhang Lisheng responded with augh as he once again retrieved the idol back to the Leather World. Turning around, he strode up to the soil tform and began tomand his soil creation to return to Tus Citadel, surrounded by Wizard Li scouts.

    After entering the city, the first thing he did was to go to see the hundreds of captured northern border barbarians. After several twists and turns along with Tuyaban¡¯s help, he managed to obtain several dozens of Hardstone believers and his first Hardstone priest.

    Now that he had the policy of spreading beliefs and the first breakthrough, all of the northern border barbarians of only 20 million people due to the terrible living conditions of the Hardstone teau sessfully became a part of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s colony.

    With the siege of the great army, he took the opportunity to awaken the ancestors¡¯ idols before forcing and tempting them to resort to worshipping himself. The young man first swiftly swept thergest barbarian tribes in the Hardstone teau day and night before using the northern border barbarians to form a troop to force and tempt the small tribes to surrender. Soon, he managed to conquer the entire teau.

    After harvesting the beliefs of more than 15 million northern barbarians and more than 61,000 barbaric ancestor idols, the Wizard Li faith was spread across the Hardstone teau, leaving only the Atandin Penins and the Songee Desert out of the entire Green Leaf Maind that was yet to be his.

    Now that hisst conquest was just right in front of his eyes, Zhang Lisheng suddenly stopped the pace of conquest and nned to deal with a triviality first¡ªto see the legendary alchemist Tandari who helped to create the ¡®artillery infantry squad¡¯ for Dignity King.

    ording to the degree of civilization of the Shrimp World No. 2, the Yasen artillery infantry and the artillery used in this unit were simply impossible to produce naturally, just like the biological warships and god-bestowed shell used by the Hellfire barbarians.

    Since the Hellfire tribesmen had Zhang Lisheng, a god, who used the earth culture and a small amount of Antis technology to guide the progress of civilization, behind them, then from this inference, just a tiny mortal alchemist couldn¡¯t create a cross-era artillery unit for the Yassen King.

    After all, the ¡®artillery infantry squad¡¯ couldpletely overpower the same number of fully armed Wizard Li warriors wearing god-bestowed shells. If it had not been for the cost of the infantry armor and artillery to be too expensive that the maind coalition forces could not equip it on arge-scale basis, then the result of the battle on Gaoden Hill might have ended in significant losses for both sides.

    It wasn¡¯t effortless for others to understand this, but Zhang Lisheng could naturally piece these puzzles together. For this reason, shortly after the battle of the Gaoden Hill that determined the fate of the Green Leaf Maind ended, he suddenly rushed to Tandari¡¯s workshop located on the ind near the maind to try to explore this legendary alchemist¡¯s card.

    Unfortunately, as though he seemed to have expected a visit from the Wizard Li God, Tandari had long disappeared without a trace.

    With nothing else that he could do, Zhang Lisheng, who had not given up yet, could only give out an order to his Holy See to search for this alchemist who did not want to meet him.

    After that, after several months of vain searching, the young man finally received Tuan¡¯s news when he had conquered the hintend of the maind and prepared to fight against the Hardstone teau. The secret agents of the Holy See had found the ce where Tandari was located.

    Coincidentally, at the same time as Zhang Lisheng received this news, he had just seen the process of summoning the ancestors¡¯ idol projections by the elders of the Geguda Tribe and seen through the key to conquering the northern border barbarians.

    After some consideration, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s idea was to go to the ruins of the Hardstone teau¡¯s Geguda Tribe to look for the barbarian idol to verify his hypothesis before capturing Tandari. However, the peculiar ability of the barbarian ancestor idols that could perfect his Leather World and enhance his understanding of the divine power had fully attracted his attention.

    For a time, the Wizard Li God no longer had the desire to care about any legendary alchemist. Fearing that he would act rashly and alert the enemy if he sent his believers to round up that Tandari who had some unknown secrets and maybe some existence behind him, he decided to put this matter aside first.

    Now that Zhang Lisheng had finished his conquest of the Hardstone teau, it was natural that he wanted to take the time to go meet the mysterious founder of the ¡®artillery infantry squad.¡¯ However, to his surprise, before he made his journey, an unexpected person suddenly went to visit him...

    The Tandari¡¯s penins was vast, and although it was called a penins, it was actually a collective name. It included two ins of more than 500,000 square kilometers and a basin with a diameter of a thousand miles. Only the two sides of the penins had a coastal area.

    The vast area and exceptional geographical environment had led to a climate that was continually changing. However, because of its fertilend, even the atmosphere of the harshest area was a paradisepared to the adjacent Hardstone teau.

    In a vast animal hide tent on high ground at the north end of the Hardstone teau, Zhang Lisheng, who had already boarded the airship, sat on a long animal nket and looked at a young man dressed in dirty linen clothes like a wandering merchant living in reduced circumstances kneeling respectfully in front of him and asked, ¡°Knight Yeegan¡ªno, I should call you King Sagan now. Why are you in a hurry to see me?¡±

 Chapter 613: Bestowal and Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 613: Bestowal and Unwillingness</h4>

    When the kneeling young man heard the question that contained a profound implication in it, thousands of thoughts of mixed feelings rose in his heart.

    The scenes of the most profound memories of life shed in Yeegan¡¯s mind. The intense expression of despair, rage, unwillingness, and self-ming that only a king of a perished nation would have appeared on the face of his father, who ordered him to change into servant¡¯s clothing a few years ago when the king castle was destroyed by the Atandin people. The hopeful look that forever etched in the eyes of his excellent teacher and worthy friend, Holby, who always followed him despite being captured and sold as ves by the abominable foreign tribe¡¯s chaos army. The greedy faces of the ve merchants who did not give a damn when his thin partners were stabbed by the barbarian warriors in the throats because of their cries of panic after the ve ships sent them to the deste Hellfire inds. The Wizard Li God¡¯s inexplicable smile when he risked his life to see the god to borrow an army to resurrect his nation after he put in great effort to be a Holy See knight when the Wizard Li¡¯s expeditionary army raided the Green Leaf Maind and gained a strong foothold on the maind. The ecstatic cheers and shouts of hispatriots who had been persecuted by the foreign tribes when he ascended the Skybeast that was as big as a city to lead tens of thousands of army to return to his ancestral habitat that was thousands of miles away and raided his first oasis in the deste corner of Songee Desert...

    Yeegan fell into a moment of silence before answering dryly, ¡°Great God, the reason I present myself in front of you is to grant you with the devout faith of millions of the sand people and ask your Holy See in the mortal world to take over all the oases I recovered.¡±

    When Zhang Lisheng heard that the reason why Yeegan, who decided to disguise himself to meet with him, was to give up his authority, a subtle change suddenly could be seen on his expression.

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Knight Yeegan, you had a vengeful battle against the Atandin people in Songee Desert by just relying on 50,000 pdins and managed to gain the support of millions of sand people in a short time. You have shaken the Atandin pce and tied the limbs of the Atandin people, causing them to be unable to join the maind coalition forces. You have aplished a merit great enough for me to bestow and to you. However, the world of the theocratic world that I created can never retain the aristocratic ss of the feudal lord, so I can¡¯t let you restore your country. However, as a god known for his generosity, I¡¯ll not be stingy to a believer who has a prominent aplishment. I¡¯ll grant you the status of a chief priest, and Songee Desert will be designated as your parish in the future.¡±

    In thend shrouded by the Wizard Li faith, the religious authority and the political power were merged into one body. A chief priest who held a parish equivalent to a kingdom had power and influence simr to the ancient king. Although his status was not hereditary, Wizard Li priests were allowed to get married and possess private properties. It was not difficult for the high-ranking people to protect their children, and so, the bestowal that Yeegan received was not too harshpared to his merits.

    However, to an ambitious king who resurrected his kingdom and shone surprisingly bright through the short period of hardening in the battle of life and death, Yeegan felt a strong unjust in his heart. Nevertheless, the current situation was no longer the same as a few months before. Even a fool would know that it was only a matter of time for the Wizard Li faith to shroud the entire maind. A hindrance would inevitably be crushed, so he had no choice but to yield.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness and generosity, Great God,¡± Going against his own wishes and listening to his aides¡¯ suggestion, this sand king who sold himself at a high price in advance could only show his gratitude on a delighted pretense.

    Zhang Lisheng did not give too much care despite seeing through the unwillingness in the eyes of Yeegan, who had a delighted expression. A true outstanding monarch and wise man would not hold a superstitious belief in other existences beside himself, so it was just natural for the young man to not force it.

    Secretly smiling to himself, he ordered the choresman beside him, ¡°Send for Sarunono, Dupanki, and Sulusasa... The nine Legion Commanders will apany Chief Priest Yeegan to return to Songee Desert on airship and attack the enemy from behind. The rest of the regiments will fight in the front line of the battlefield. It¡¯s important to prevent the Atandin people from defending its front and back, so they can be wiped out in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± The native choresman kowtowed and retreated. Then, Yeegan also left the tent respectfully.

    Looking at his disappearing back, Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll not transform your unwillingness into action...¡±

    Standing up, he waved his hand and consolidated thick fog to hide his figure. When he reappeared once again, he was already on an airship¡¯s pod that looked indistinguishable from a typical public transport airship.

    A few minutester, the airship slowly lifted off, buried itself into the sea of clouds, and quickly disappeared...

    The heat in September was gradually dissipating. In the t ins that had four distinct seasons, the Lange City, located in the Hedontee Province that was initially part of the Fran Kingdom was already bathed in pleasant andfortable autumn.

    When the Wizard Li army conquered Fran, other than some medium-scale battles in the frontier region, the kingdom caught in the civil war already won with unstained swords. Most of the cities were unaffected by the conflicts, so other than ack of surrounding walls and an additional majesty gloomy temple, there was not much change in this vast industrial city built in the mining areapared to the era of the king.

    In the early morning, the airship station in the suburbs of Lange City was already crowded with merchants engaged in seasonal goods business and travelers who nned to travel far.

    After the Wizard Li theocracy regime reced the secr system in ruling the maind, besides rebuilding temples, the most essential affairs carried out by the government was to improve the traffic. Spacious cement avenues and the railways were built connecting one another. Airships could be seen in the sky all the time, and right now, the carriage that used to be the original primary vehicle in long-distance trek had long beenpletely eliminated, except to be used as transportation within the city only.

    At first, the mainders did not understand why the god who conquered them was so keen on building roads and various stations, but soon, they discovered that the time between crossing the eastern and western regions of the Green Leaf Maind was shortened from more than ten months to only more than ten days. Thend of the entire maind seemed to have been shrunken, and naturally, it gave off a feeling of integration.

    The foreign country that seemed to be extremely far away suddenly seemed to be within reach. Other than the powerful officials who used to live a luxurious life with great power in their hands, many of the honorable people who used to be the backbone of the old times slowly felt that the opportunities around them had not only not been reduced, but increased instead after widening their perspective. It had both gains and lossespared to before, so it was not entirely bad luck at all.

    Slowly, some of the wise people realized that the way of thinking of Wizard Li God waspletely different from the powerful gods ruling the mortal world using theocracy in ancient history. He did not intend to fool the mortal nor to impede the wisdom of the people to cultivate billions of ignorant believers who only knew how to worship and nothing else.

    Instead, he actively spread knowledge, opened up the wisdom of the people, and let the world feel his kindness. Contrary to the harsh torture and punishment methods, heshed on the heretics, making his believers more pious in gratitude and fear.

    Such practice carried out by the Wizard Li God made the very few wise mainders who had a harmful intent to be more and more desperate. This was because a cruel suppression of the general public could discipline the heretics but would eventually create a disaster in the long run, but a more prosperous and happier lifepared to the old days would cause most people to forget their hatred. In that case, the heretic¡¯s soil would decrease and eventually disappear, and this was precisely the n and conspiracy that allowed Zhang Lisheng to be confident in uniting the entire Gaia World.

    ¡°It seems that the order of the Green Leaf Maind¡¯s hintend has be more and more stable. In this case, I may be able to recruit troops from the mainders and make an expedition to other mainds next spring. However, before that, perhaps I should go back to Earth,¡± Looking down at the noisy crowd from the window of the slowly descending airship, the young man whispered smugly.

    While he was speaking, the podnded onto the ground. A young woman dressed in a blue uniform as an airship attendant walked gently to Zhang Lisheng from behind and said softly, ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve arrived at Lange City.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± The young man thanked her with a nod like an ordinary person before heading to the cabin¡¯s door. He walked up to the entrance and stopped, before giving his order, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring some guests when you leave. You must disguise perfectly to thest bit.¡±

    Then, without waiting for anybody to answer him, he briskly walked on thedder to the ground.

    Under the rising sun, a cool breeze blew the silk shawl that wrapped the young man¡¯s ck hair, causing the two silk ribbons behind him to flutter in the wind, making him appearing to be slightly unconventional and unrestrained.

    Several carriage coachmen who had been waiting for the guestsboriously since early morning saw only one young man wearing strange clothes that were made from beautiful materials walking down the airship. Their eyes lit up as they ran over in unison and rivaled to shout at him, ¡°Sir, do you need to rent a carriage? My carriage¡¯s seat has been especially changed; it¡¯s spacious andfortable...¡±

    ¡°Customer, I can tell that you¡¯re an artist! Are you going to paint in the old mining area of Lange City? I¡¯m very familiar with that ce...¡±

    ¡°Sir, hiring my carriage will be your wisest choice. I used to drive for the royal family Sir Connor.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng ignored the noise of the crowd and looked at the carriages parked at the specially designated carriage area. Pointing at a carriage that appeared to be old on the exterior but was exceptionally neat on the interior, that had its mounts¡¯ fur brushed to the cleanest, he asked, ¡°Whose carriage is that on the third to the right?¡±

    ¡°Mine, sir. That¡¯s my carriage,¡± A boy with a seemingly innocent face nced at the people engaged in the same business beside him and announced loudly and smugly.

    ¡°Do you know how to go to the Golden Tin Road?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sir! All 35 roads of the Lange City are deeply carved in my mind,¡± Without any hesitation, the young man replied while pointing to his head.

    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll hire your carriage then,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in satisfaction before taking out a gold coin to flick it to the young coachman. Then, he strode towards the carriage that he had chosen.

    When the guest left, those carriages who had not managed to get a business watched the shining gold coin grabbed by the young man with jealousy and sighed as they scattered away, continuing to wait for the next airship tond. The young coachman, on the other hand, smugly followed next to the Wizard Li God and walked back to his carriage.

    ¡°Sir, which part of the Golden Tin Road are you going?¡± After beating Zhang Lisheng to it and sat on the driver¡¯s seat, the young man asked diligently.

    ¡°The No. 29 Golden Tin Road No. 29,¡± Zhang Lisheng told him the address and boarded the carriage as he asked casually. ¡°Do you know that ce?¡±

 Chapter 614: Mystery Over Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 614: Mystery Over Mystery</h4>

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question, the young shed a mouthful of white teeth before replying cheerfully. ¡°Certainly! Sir, are you looking for Mr. Saganso to have your astrology read? Has his fame already spread out to even the outer city?¡±

    ¡°Astrology?¡± Zhang Lisheng was slightly stunned. ¡°I¡¯m indeed looking for Mr. Saganso, but isn¡¯t he a geologist?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, sir? Mr. Saganso¡¯s official profession is indeed a geologist specially hired by the Mining Association, but he¡¯s more proficient at predicting fate using stars,¡± The young man said in a mysterious voice. ¡°Not only that but unlike ordinary astrologers who practice divination at night, Mr. Saganso can also augur by watching the change in the sun¡¯s halo during the day. Those who have seen him auguring before said that an ordinary person¡¯s past and future are nothing but an open book in Mr. Saganso¡¯s eyes. There¡¯s no secret in front of him at all.¡±

    The reason the Wizard Li¡¯s Holy See could track the whereabouts of the founder of the Yasen artillery infantry squad was all because of the clues they identally came across from the old diary of a dead aged alchemist. By working out the clues, they finally managed to get some results.

    Given Tandari¡¯s caution, after finding his hiding ce, Zhang Lisheng had specifically told Tuan not to allow any of the secret agents to appear in Lange City, let alone purposely collecting any intelligence about him. For this reason, other than some necessary information about Tandari, who had disguised himself by calling himself Saganso, he did know nothing much. It was his first time hearing the news the coachman told him.

    However, Zhang Lisheng had pondered in the dead of night over the unreasonable actions of Tandari, like why would a legendary alchemist who stood at the top of the maind revered by the sovereigns of many powerful countries in the maind spend so much effort in creating a false identity and even mysteriously adopted an orphan girl. Why would he kill all the assistants and apprentices in his alchemy workshop before escaping in haste after the Wizard Li people obtained the victory in the battle of the Gaoden Hill that determined the fate of the Green Leaf Maind? Why did he not continue to resist the expansion of the Wizard Li faith after the battle of the Gaoden Hill if he really had one or several powerful beings standing behind him?

    Now, there was one more unsolved mystery. For example, to a pretender who often needed to disappear, a geologist who required to explore the mineral veins in the wilderness all year round was indeed a very suitable cover-up identity, but it was superfluous to have an astrological hobby that required him toe in contact with strangers.

    After having no result despite his pondering, Zhang Lisheng walked into the carriage and sat on the shiny, soft leather seat. He turned to the coachman through the circr hole in the wall of the transport and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Saganso always augur for the others?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The coachman whipped his whip loudly and drove away from the airship station in the suburb, driving on the spacious road bathing in the refreshing cool breeze, he replied, ¡°Mr. Saganso is a very enthusiastic person. As long as he¡¯s not out to explore the mineral veins, he will not refuse in auguring for anybody, and on top of that, he doesn¡¯t ept any payment too.¡±

    A legendary alchemy master who inexplicably disguised as a geologist relied on giving horoscopes to spend his past time in seclusion was just too strange. Upon hearing the answer from the young coachman, if it was not for the fact that Zhang Lisheng did not believe that his Holy See would use a stupid mistake to brush off its god, he would have most likely had a doubt whether Mr. Saganso was actually a disguise created by Tandari.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t ept any payment?¡± Suppressing the puzzlement in his heart, the young man asked again, ¡°Then there must be a lot of people who find Mr. Saganso to augur for them.¡±

    ¡°Not really, Mr. Saganso is a decent schr, after all, so ordinary people dare not go to look for him. Besides, not everybody knows about his fame...¡± The coach continued to answer the customer¡¯s question in a chatty manner as he drove the carriage into the Lange City.

    As a well-known mining city in the maind, the street of Lange was bustling, but the environment was not so pleasant. The road that could amodate four carriages side by side were inevitably scattered with fine gs. The green trees that were just nted on the street were also covered with ayer of shallow dust.

    It was effortless to distinguish between locals and foreigners in the city. The pedestrians who could walk in the dust that seemed to have caused a slight mist must be the old residents of Lange City, for all the travelers who came here would frown and cover their noses, be it the merchants who came here to do business or those who came to visit their rtives and friends.

    ¡°Sir, this is Mr. Saganso¡¯s house.¡± The young coachman of the rented carriage shuttled for a long time in the dirty and huge city before finally stopping in front of a gray stone building. After putting away his whip, he announced loudly.

    After the Hellfire people had invaded the Green Leaf Maind, the aristocrats who were willing to be a coolie and live a hard life instead of submitting and serving the Holy See had been cruelly suppressed. All theirnds and wealth had been confiscated, but for the wealthy merchants and schrs who consciously released goodwill, their interests had not encroached.

    Adding on to the fact that when Lange City fell without any resistance, Wizard Li¡¯s faith had already enveloped most of the maind¡¯snd, showing an unstoppable trend. Most of the millions of people in the city converted sincerely, so for this reason, the wealth and life of the honorable people in the city were not affected, and one could tell from their imposing manners that Tandari lived in seclusion.

    ¡°What a nice house, but the air here is really suffocating,¡± Zhang Lisheng walked down the carriage and frowned as he muttered in a low voice.

    Then, he saw the bronze te written with ¡®Golden Tin Road No. 29, nailed on the heavy wooden door of the double-story stone building. A look of anticipation crept upon his face as he casually took out a gold coin from his pocket and turned back to the young driver. With a smile on his face but not in his eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, Mr. Coachman, leave Lange City immediately.¡±

    Then, with a few steps, he walked up the stairs and pushed the door into the low building.

    Behind the door was a hall that was vacated entirely with only a burst of clearughter reverberating everywhere.

    Zhang Lisheng walked in the direction ofughter out of the hall to a spacious living room.

    Because of the poor air outside, the windows in this living room were not significant, and due to the sparse light, the crystal light on the ceiling was already lit up, although it was only noon. Under the illumination of the light, several young men and women were sitting on several old but seemingly expensive coaches, discussing something withughter.

    A white-haired man dressed in a ck swallowtail coat that looked like a butler, on the other hand, was walking around the room with his head held high and his chest puffed out. He was busy ordering several tall and sturdy maids to deliver tea and snacks.

    The uninvited guest suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere in the room. Everyone became silent all at once. After a few moments of silence, the old man walked up to study Zhang Lisheng before asking in session, ¡°Sir, may I know who you are? How did you enter the door? May I ask why you entered?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng from another maind. I¡¯m here to see Mr. Saganso in the hope that he can augur my future. As for entering the door, well, your door doesn¡¯t seem to be locked,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked around at the patterns carved on the living room wall and smiled as he answered. Since he had already arrived at the house where Tandari lived in seclusion, he was no longer afraid of alerting the other party.

    ¡°The door is not locked...¡± The old man hesitated a little, then looked at the young man and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, I¡¯m Alexandre, the butler of Mr. Saganso. It¡¯s my honor to...¡±

    ¡°Butler of Mr. Saganso, I don¡¯t know that a geologist is actually such a profitable profession. To think that he can actually afford such a mansion and even hire a butler. Could it be that he¡¯s actually secretly collecting money when he¡¯s doing fortune-telling.¡± The young man interrupted the old man¡¯s words and said with a constant smile jokingly.

    It was his first time visiting, and he had a favor to ask of the other party. On top of that, he even ridiculed the owner strangely after looking around like nobody else was present, appearing to be extremely rude.

    The old man was rendered speechless, with his face turned gloomy right away. Instead, a slightly thin but handsome looking young man on the side who was chatting idly stood up and said with great firmness, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, Uncle Saganso alone has identified two moderate-yield iron ore and a high-yield copper mine. Just the dividends of a single year alone were already more than 10,000 gold coins. If he had not contributed more than half of his ie to the orphanage and charity hall every year, his life could have been ten times more decent than now, so please, apologize for your words just now. .¡±

    ¡°Apologize? Of course.¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the young man who spoke as his smile started to be strange before turning his gaze to the manor¡¯s butler, ¡°However, I can only do that when I see Mr. Saganso in person, can¡¯t I? Mr. Alexandre, why don¡¯t you ask him out, or shall I go see him personally?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, please forgive me. The master is in the middle of a card game with several respected guests, so I¡¯m afraid it is not convenient to interrupt now.¡± The aged butler replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°What if I insist on seeing him...¡± Theplicated pattern on the wall of the living room was simply a decoration, and the people inside were ordinary. Zhang Lisheng could not see any w, so he decided to cut to the chase. A ferocious glimpse shed across his eyes. Just as his hands were about to release divine power and crush the entire manor into pieces, he suddenly heard noisy footsteps from above.

    At the same time, a voice resonated, ¡°Saganso, it¡¯s evident that we should be the one who won the final round! Only had you yed the ¡®Knight¡¯ card! Tsk, in the name of Wizard Li, you can see my past and future, but why can¡¯t you see that I need that card?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... That¡¯s because your greed has blinded your fate, Angeno. Besides, even if Saganso had yed the ¡®Knight¡¯ card, I still have two ¡®Crossbow Soldier¡¯ cards in my hand. You guys were still destined to lose no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Not necessary, Keane! There was half a chance for us to wipe out your ¡®Crossbow Soldier¡¯ cards if the ¡®Knight¡¯ card was yed together with the ¡®Swift Double-horned Horse¡¯ in my hand...¡±

    Six to seven well-dressed middle-aged men walked down from the stairs noisily.

    Upon seeing the severe face of the old butler, the most obese gentlemenughed and said, ¡°My dear old Alexandre, is the lunch ready? I have been looking forward to your grilled beef ribs this one month.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bigail, the lunch is just ready,¡± The butler bowed slightly at the fat gentleman and then looked at thest man who was aged between middle age and old age who had thick brows and deep eyes before saying, ¡°Sir, a gentleman called Zhang Lisheng who came from the foreign maind is here to see you and wanted to have his fortune read.¡±

 Chapter 615: The Power of â€˜Windâ€™ and â€˜Fireâ€™ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615: The Power of ¡®Wind¡¯ and ¡®Fire¡¯ (1)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, old Alexandre, it¡¯s lunchtime now!¡± Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, before the master could even speak, the fat Gail had already announced in dissatisfaction.

    When the guest was shooting his big mouth, the owner of the manor looked down from the stairs and caught the eyes of Wizard Li God, who was in the living room. At once, his calm face suddenly became pale.

    His body stiffened as he grew silent for a long time. Then, with a hoarse and dry voice, he finally said, ¡°Alexandre, it¡¯s noon now. Bring Bigail and the rest to the dining room for lunch. Mosha, help me entertain the guests. Mr. Zhang Lisheng, do you want to take a look at your fortune? Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Saganso, it¡¯s already noon now. You don¡¯t have to...¡± Bigail took out his pocket watch and turned his head to talk out of ce again. However, his words were lodged in his throat when he saw the grave expression on his friend¡¯s face, an expression that he had never seen before.

    The strange expression of the owner also made the atmosphere in the whole room subtly change out of the blue. A cute, young, tall girl stood up from the group of young people who were drinking tea while chatting idly and looked at Saganso with a worried expression before asking, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Has anything bad happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my little angel,¡± Saganso looked back at the girl and forced a faint smile on his stiff face. ¡°I¡¯m only going to help this guest look at his fortune. Go have your lunch. I¡¯ll join you in the dining hallter.¡±

    Then, he cast a pleading look at Wizard Li God before pointing upstairs, ¡°Mr. Zhang Lisheng, please, I¡¯m ustomed to auguring in the study room on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°I am not a difficult person. In fact, I¡¯m very respectful of other people¡¯s habits if they are my friends. Take me to your study room, Mr. Saganso, and predict both of our fates in the future...¡± Zhang Lisheng calmed his boiling divine power and said profoundly. Following the owner, he slowly walked up to the second floor of the mansion.

    After turning a corner in the long corridor, the two of them entered a spacious room; it was a study room that had both sides of the walls separated by a bookcase filled with thick and thin books while the ceiling was actually a whole clear crystal.

    When Saganso gently closed the door, Zhang Lisheng looked up unconsciously at the sun that prated the billowing dust before saying, ¡°Oh, Sagan¡ªno, it should be Lord Tandari. Looks like other than loving your adopted daughter, you love stargazing too. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have spent a lot of money in this dirty city to polish arge piece of crystal and turn it into the ceiling of your study room. However, I wonder if you have foreseen that I woulde to visit you today.¡±

    ¡°Your Great Majesty, Mosha is a girl who doesn¡¯t know anything. If you are angry, please don¡¯t implicate her,¡± Tandari honestly revealed his identity and pleaded respectfully, ¡°As for foreseeing my own ate, even a god as powerful as you can never master his futurepletely, let alone a humble demigod like me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s such a legend in my hometown that goes like this, ¡®A fortune teller couldn¡¯t foresee his own life,¡¯¡± The young man nodded and sat on the sofa in the study room like- nobody was there and looked at Tandari before asking with a probe, ¡°Didn¡¯t the powerful existence standing behind you give you any warnings recently?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no ¡®existence¡¯ standing behind me,¡± Tandari replied in shock.

    ¡°Tandari, Tandari, oh Tandari...¡± Zhang Lisheng retrieved the smile on his face. ¡°Deceiving a powerful god in thend shrouded by his faith will not do you any good. I¡¯m here with both good and evil intent. Please don¡¯t lie and ruin the goodwill in my heart.¡±

    At once, a thick water vapor spread out in the room and enveloped the legendary alchemist tightly.

    In the face of the water vapor containing divine power that had been consolidated into saw-like trickling flow of water that was slowly brushing across his skin, head, and neck, Tandari hastily swore with a stiff body, ¡°Your Majesty, I swear on my parents¡¯ grave. What I said is all true! There¡¯s no lie at all!¡±

    ¡°No lie?¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw that his prey did not seem to be lying, he asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Then, how does a small demigod like you master two different divine powers of controlling the air and auguring fortune? You can actually create the terrifying ¡®artillery infantry squad for Dignity King and live in seclusion to predict fortune for people?¡±

    Before asking this question, the Wizard Li God had decided that if Tandari continued to deny it, then he would immediately subdue and torture him to get an answer out of him. However, to his surprise, the exnation the alchemist had given was beyond his expectations. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve indeed mastered two kinds of divine power, one of which is indeed the ¡®wind¡¯ that symbolizes the control of airflow. However, the other is not fortune telling, but the violent me power...¡±

    ¡°me power...¡± upon hearing this answer, the image of an Antean holding the light stone being surrounded by raging me shed across the young man¡¯s mind, causing him to blurt out right away, ¡°You have the divine power to manipte me? Tell me your secret now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I can say how I mastered the wind element, but I can barely master the fire element.¡± Tandari smiled wryly as he continued to chatter on, ¡°My enlightened teacher, Mr. Condoni, is an advanced alchemist who specializes in wind element alchemy, so since I started to be his alchemist apprentice at the age of twelve, I have been exposed to the alchemy of the wind element. I can seal lively ¡®wind¡¯ into the boots of the soldiers and make them walk more briskly, I can merge strong ¡®wind¡¯ into the weapons and allow the knight to have a short period of spellcasting power...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lord Tandari, it¡¯s not time for you to reminisce the past now. Get to the point!¡± Zhang Lisheng said impatiently. Now that the matter involved the maniption of mes, it had made him suddenly lose his calmness.

    Tandari, who was urged, was stunned for a while. With his palm trembling slightly, he pinched the spot between his brows, and somehow, a sense of sad but resolute expression shed across his face. With a somewhat low voice, he said, ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, I¡¯ll get to the point. I¡¯ve never been a smart person, but I¡¯m better at thinking than all my rigid peers who only know how to research formations and alchemy. Before bing a formal alchemist, I discovered that the source of all airflows came from the change in temperature. That is to say, there is a close connection between wind and fire. Ever since then, I began to study fire alchemy formation other than the wind formation. In just a blink of an eye, decades have passed. When a person with no outstanding talent like me spent more than ten years of hard work doing unremitting research and became a grand alchemist step by step arduously, I identally found a pattern that could fuse the wind element and the fire element in a faulty experiment. I¡¯ll never forget that day, I am... I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, I forgot that you are not interested in my past. In short, by relying on the formation of the wind and the fire, I first made a breakthrough to the legendary rank and understood the essence of the wind element and the fire element. Then, I somehow had lit up the divine fire out of the blue, became a demigod and mastered the ability to manipte the elements of the wind. However, I don¡¯t know why, but it can only affect the elements of fire a little. Originally, transforming into a demigod is a piece of great news for anyone, but I¡¯m not a great hero revered by millions of people. I¡¯m just an alchemist who is famous for being stingy. Unless there¡¯s a method that can allow me to rise above the ordinary without relying on the belief and reverence of the mortal world, I can¡¯t prostrate myself in worship to break away from my mortal shackles and embark on the road of bing a god. Such a ¡®divine power¡¯ would definitely lead to the coveting of all the powerful kings and legendary-ranked powerhouses from the Gaia World. A demigod is indeed mighty but can never be an enemy to the entire world. Nobody will believe that I have inexplicably ignited the divine fire...¡±

    ¡°Not relying on faith to embark on the road to bing a god? Looks like your ancestors are not simple, Tandari...¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered for a while before showing a strange expression on his face as he asked unconsciously, ¡°Then, to keep this secret, you¡¯ve created the identity of Saganso more than 30 years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, to be on the safe side, I did not announce the news that I became a demigod. Not only that, but I even changed my looks and temperament in the Lange City and spared no effort in falsifying the identity of a geologist. I¡¯ve spent at least three months of precious time in this dirty city every year just for the sake of this leeway. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it so easily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that I can see through your identity. To be honest, you shouldn¡¯t have dismissed all your assistants after you¡¯ve changed your habits. Not only that, but you also shouldn¡¯t have raised your craftsmen in your workshop only once in every ten years and allowed your old employees to leaveints in their diary about yourzy life. Then again, all of this is not important now. Continue your story then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Your Majesty. Ever since I became a demigod, I continued to study the alchemy method. After a few years, I found that my abilities no longer improved, so I began to walk on the long path taken by those ancient demigods who sessfully transformed into a god in history and gathered faith. At that time, Yassen¡¯s Dignity King had just taken the throne and was about to expand his armaments. I took the opportunity to rmend himself as his court adviser and slowly built a strong alchemist troop for him to establish my own heroic image in the hearts of the people. With the arrival of victories continuously, my name has spread throughout the Yassen Kingdom, and I was revered more and more by the people. My ability has gradually increased with the increase of my fame, especially in thest three to five years, where there was suddenly a sign for me to break free from the demigod shackles, allowing me to create a strong army like the ¡®artillery infantry squad ¡®...¡±

    ¡°A sign of bing a god in the three to five years?¡± Zhang Lisheng once again interrupted the increasingly excited and loud description of the demigod alchemist. ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve felt that your divine power grew dramatically?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like, like a huge stone has been lifted out from the narrow wall of the well and allowed me to see a blue sky,¡± Tandari described it with great enthusiasm, then, a sudden twist of expression appeared on his face as he stared resentfully at Zhang Lisheng. Incoherently, he howled, ¡°I first thought that I¡¯d have be a true god in a few more decades, or even ten yearster, or so b-but you! You have taken over the beliefs of all the people in the maind, and you want to conquer the entire Gaia World with your theocracy! You crushed the path of bing a god to all mortals and snatched away all the chances of recovery of the gods in slumber! Not only that, but you even n to kill me and capture my ¡®divine¡¯ ... you! Do you think you¡¯re really the master of this world? No! No! NOOO...¡±

 Chapter 616: The Power of â€˜Windâ€™ and â€˜Fireâ€™ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Power of ¡®Wind¡¯ and ¡®Fire¡¯ (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Tandari shouted in berserk, the sky above Lange City that was initially quietly flowing with winds and clouds suddenly became turmoiled. Hurricane roared and shattered the clouds, sweeping the billowing clouds into a formation that seemed to be able to envelop the entire sky and earth. Then, a vast city that was surrounded bykes and seas appeared in the gushes of the green flow of winds.

    The city in the cloud looked precisely like the Lange City, but a kind of indescribable dead silence was being emitted out of it. It gradually descended from the sky like it would crush the city on the ground.

    At the same time, countlessplicated runes began to faintly show in on the streets of Lange City that reflected each other with the city of the cloud. Echoing with the colossal city descending from the sky, faint brilliance flickering continuously.

    Looking through the crystal ceiling of the study room, Zhang Lisheng, who looked like he was well-prepared, had a subtle change of expression on his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll y this ¡®good card¡¯ in the end, Wizard Li Majesty!¡± Looking at the young man¡¯s more and more dignified expression, Tandari shouted as heughed maniacally, ¡°After Yassen¡¯s ¡®artillery infantry squad¡¯ won the century-old war with Fran, my position in the hearts of the people was in no way inferior to that of the great Dignity King! Inspiration with the reverence of hundreds of millions of people, I painted a rune full of divine power in Lange City. With this as the beginning, I finally relied on alchemy formation as a medium to create the most brilliant work in my life! The embryonic form of my divine kingdom¡ªthe City of Cloud. When it appears, the sky and earth of the Lange City will be my celestial kingdom¡¯s territory. That¡¯s right! It needs a little preparation time to show itself from its invisible state. Speaking of it, I¡¯d like to thank you for asking so many questions and giving me a chance to take a final plunge...¡±

    ¡°Lord Tandari, you¡¯ve actually created the embryonic form of your divine kingdom. This has indeed greatly exceeded my expectations,¡± Zhang Lisheng had had a premonition that the alchemist would resolutelyunch a fight of death with himself after venting out his anger, so he interrupted. ¡°Looks like you were modesty when you said that you have a mediocre brain and only relied on a lot of contemtion and arduous hard work to be a demigod. However, I really can¡¯t understand why a smart person like you is so extreme in personality. I just came...¡±

    ¡°No matter what your initial purpose is, Your Majesty, you¡¯ve started to have the idea of ??usurping my ability after hearing my power,¡± Tandari said gloomily with his eyes blood-shot, ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have be so ovee with emotions just now. I can tell from your expressions and words that my ability to manipte the elements of fire must have a special meaning for you.¡±

    ¡°Tandari, you¡¯ve guessed correctly. me maniption is indeed the divine attribute that I am most eager to get, but I don¡¯t have to rely on killing you to snatch it away like a robber...¡±

    ¡°Stop insulting my wisdom, Wizard Li. I¡¯ve already had a sense of priority in the control of divine power. You will never allow me to live, never...¡± Tandari snarled and activated the divine power in his entire body. His flushed face turned into a pale green as his body began to be blurry and illusory, like a water curtain projection that was blown by the intense hurricane.

    Upon seeing that the alchemist was not moved by his own lies, Zhang Lisheng sighed and had no choice but to remove the scale belt from his waist while doing giving hisst try, ¡°Mr. Tandari, since you have predicted your own destiny, I will not lie to you anymore. I¡¯ll not tolerate the existence of any ¡®divine creatures¡¯ other than myself in the Gaia World. Your death is inevitable, but if you¡¯re not so extreme, you can exchange that for a lot of my gratitude. Oh, by the way, don¡¯t you love your daughter very much? Do you want to take away her life now? Calm down, I will give you a happy death and guarantee that her future life will be happier than any princess on the maind, oh, respected...¡±

    Before the young man could finish his temptation, the study room¡¯s door was opened from the outside using a key. Mosha ran in panic. ¡°Dad, fast, there is a storm that we have never seening from outside. Everyone is heading to the cer...¡±

    However, her remaining words were lodged in her throat when she saw the ferocious and peculiar image of her father.

    ¡°Look, at such a precious time, your daughter still wants to take risks with you, such a well-behaved, filial child. Do you really want to tear her into pieces?¡± Zhang Lisheng took the opportunity to point at the girl.

    At this moment, the city at the cloud that was transformed by the hurricane was only several dozens meters away from the ground and started to suck the howling pedestrians who could not dodge in time on the streets into the air, transforming into a meat puddle of fresh red and pinkish white.

    In the roaring wind, Tandari looked back at his pale-faced daughter, who was standing at the door with a mncholic and tender expression on his face. Reaching out a hand, he seemingly wanted to pull her into his arms, but his face gradually faded in upon seeing her fear instead. Just as she was about to run into his embrace, he abruptly turned around without warning.

    The alchemist¡¯s face became ferocious and manic again as he issued a final resolute roar at Zhang Lisheng, ¡°The demigod is also an extraordinary existence, so what is there in the mortal world that can¡¯t be abandoned at all?! Since you want to take my life, then let us die together in my divine kingdom...¡±

    The alchemist offered his life and body as a sacrifice to his own embryonic divine kingdom and violently crashed into the ground.

    At that instant, the wind roaring in the city of the cloud grew still at once. After it fell from the sky and ovepped with Lange City, it finally resonated faintly in ¡°pa¡ª¡± before starting to flow and spread out again.

    The city of cloud slowly shattered and transformed into a seemingly soft cyan airflow that brushed across the streets, ripping everything that it encountered in its pathway into pieces. In just a short span of a few minutes, it wiped out the cities, mining areas, and millions of people in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers, forming a huge pit with a diameter of several dozens of kilometers.

    When the dust finally settled, the cyan wind transformed by the crumbled city of cloud spread out to its ultimate, vast expanse of leather in the crater. It suddenly rose from the dust and rolled up to wrap everything up.

    At the same time, the statues in the ten thousands of Wizard Li temple on the entire Green Leaf Maind, and the towering stone pirs in the Hellfire Archipgo began to ignite in a brilliant yellow, red, and blue hues in unison. The brilliance gushed into the sky and spread out to intertwine with each other, forming an outline of a vast human-headed snake totem.

    Under the totem, a bloody figure staggeringly stood up from the huge pit that was formerly the Lange City. It gradually recovered its form in the turbid water flow in the air and the nourishment from the mud gushing up and steadily formed into the shape of Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°The shattering of a divine kingdom is really horrifying. Just the suicide attack of a demigod alone was enough to inflict serious injuries on me,¡± The muddy water turned into clothes on the Wizard Li Gods¡¯ body as he muttered in Earth¡¯s Mandarinnguage with a lingering fear, ¡°Had the gain been minimal, I¡¯d have just crushed him to death directly already.¡±

    As he was speaking, the scaled leather that had rolled into a ball in the air shrank rapidly and gradually floated down. The young man reached with a hand, and at once, he felt his body stiffening right away. A powerful and weak, cool, and warm, power was transmitted from the leather to his body.

    As the two forces swam in the flesh and blood of the Wizard Li God, his figure unconsciously grew bigger. His feet stuck together to be a snake tail while red, blue, and yellow scales appeared on his body. Then, the scales on his body began to lit up with vivid colors and faint firelight.

    At the same time, intense green and faint fire red color also started to appear in the brilliance emitted by the statues in the 10,000 temples on the Green Leaf Maind and the totem poles on the Hellfire Archipgo.

    After a long time, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s body trembled as an ecstatic expression crept upon his face. Gently rubbing the scales in his hand, he began tough loudly more and more smugly. ¡°Tandari had indeed managed to trace back the bloodline of the ancient wind god through alchemy and mastered the inheritance of the ancient god of the wind. Not only that, but he had also gained some power to manipte the me. What a genius! He¡¯s really a genius! Unfortunately, he was born at the wrong time and encountered me. Everything that he possessed was now drifted away with his life, and his divine kingdom was shattered and looted by the Leather World, allowing his enemy¡¯s world to be even more perfect and obtained the ability to manipte ¡®wind¡¯ and ¡®fire¡¯! Hahahaha...¡±

    He longingly savored the changes in the Leather World. The new addition of fire and wind elements allowed the sometimes hot, sometimes cold temperature to be controble. The steaming water vapor no longer dissipated for no reason, but it would form a humid airflow that dropped from the sky to into a cloud that would turn into raindrops in session, making thend to no longer dry up and forming a natural cycle, which in turn made the entire ¡®world¡¯ environment to improve faster than before. Zhang Lisheng stood absent-minded the whole time until the pdin from the surrounding cities gathered in the ruins of the Lange City that he finally retrieved the scaled leather and tied it at his waist.

    After that, he waved his hand to summon a hurricane to take himself up the sky. Looking down at the ground, he savored the wind around his body and whispered, ¡°Compared to the ability to manipte ¡®soil¡¯ and ¡®water,¡¯ I¡¯m basically a mess in manipting the wind element. I believe I¡¯d be terrible at manipting the fire element too. Hopefully, my control of these two powers can be significantly improved through the absorbing of power of faith...¡±

    At the same time, he relied on his unusually sharp eyesight and searched for the nearest airship station. Soon, he disappeared into the distant sky...

    In the next three months, the young man led the Wizard Li army to defeat the Atandin Dynasty, wiping out thest obstacle between his n of devouring the Green Leaf Maind. At the same time, by relying on the nourishment from the power of faith, he continuously improved his ability to control ¡®wind¡¯ and ¡®fire.¡¯

    Unfortunately, the improvement of the power of fire element maniption had reached its peak in just a few dozen days, so it could no longer be improved anymore. Perhaps it was simr to the dead alchemist.

    Fortunately, his control over the wind element was progressing fast and seemed to have been endless. Very soon, he added a new spellcasting power to the Wizard Li high priests, but even so, it would take more than ten years if he wanted to achieve a bnce with the ¡®water¡¯ and ¡®earth¡¯ power.

    After realizing that it was impossible to find a bnce between his divine power overnight, Zhang Lisheng began to fill his own world with living creatures. In just ten days, he had already traveled all over the maind and absorbed countless species into his Leather World. The divine kingdom that was established after the natural cirction system was built did not let him down. In the end, the animal and nt species that eventually survived were more than a thousand times more than before.

    At this point, the fruit of plundering the alchemist had finally been digested. The theocracy ruling shrouding the entire Green Leaf Maind had been established as well. By just relying on weapons and magical powers far beyond the times, his believers could carry out the conquest of other mainds by themselves after the theocracy was stabilized. At once, Zhang Lisheng, who had nothing to do now, began to unwittingly turn his attention back to earth.

 Chapter 616: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 616: Going Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Harsh winter fell and the vast area of ??the maind had been covered with snow. However, the Hellfire Archipgo was still covered in lush green and filled with vitality.

    In the Wizard Li ancestral ground, as the ce where the legendary miracle first appeared, the dense jungle, which was originally a wilderness inhabited by the natives, had now be the political center of more than 60 million square kilometers ofnd covered by the Wizard Li faith.

    The general public living here had already moved away, with no single tree bark house remained behind. Only the newly built lofty temple colonies and the countless Wizard Li high priests wearing colorful long flowing robes could be seen walking around them.

    In the middle of the hundreds of temples that were connected by a zigzag corridor stood arge totem pole towering into the clouds.

    Under the stone pir was a huge animal skin tent. At this time, Zhang Lisheng was sitting on the wooden couch in the middle of the tent, sporting a contemting expression as he looked at the several dozens of the most elite believers kneeling all around in front of him.

    ¡°Tugra, Tuan, your advice is good. ording to the ancient books, other than the Green Leaf Maind, the Gaia World still has three mainds of Frost, Fecund Soil and Fertility. Among these three mainds, the Fecund Soil that has the biggest area is not even half the size of the Green Leaf Maind so right now, I¡¯m almost equal to conquering half of the world already. You can say that the overall situation has been determined so it¡¯s necessary to officially establish the Holy See based on the Holy Scripture. Hmm, Tugra, Aruba and you have been always by my side and the two of you are the two huge pirs that allow me to spread my faith without worries. For this reason, I¡¯ve decided to split the Holy See into three parts: ruling, theology, and adjudication. You will hold the position of chief governor and will be the highest authority of the world nominally. Aruba, on the other hand, will be the chief theologian and be in charge of all seminaries. As for adjudication, I haven¡¯t figured out who will be responsible for it so I¡¯ll leave it as this for the time being...¡±

    At first, when the young man mastered the ability to grant his believers with divine power, the young man¡¯s idea was to make all priests the ¡®scientists¡¯ of the Gaia World. Now that hisnd of domination been increased several timesrger than before, he found that such an idea was not realistic. If he wanted to establish a true theocracy, the governors at all levels must have the identity of the clergy so for this reason, he secretly made apromise.

    Upon hearing Wizard Li God¡¯s words, the mainders in the tent quietly had a change of expressions, but no one dared to refute him. They could only watch the Wizard Li tribal headman and the chief craftsman crouch happily at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s feet to express their gratitude for his bestowal.

    Fortunately, they heard a piece of gratifying news next, ¡°Aruba, my devout theologian, I¡¯ll gather all wisest schrs and craftsmen in mynd of faith to be under yourmand, I hope that you can make Wizard Li civilization to be more glorious and brilliant. Tugra, unlike Aruba, the mundanend ruled by the Holy See is too vast so it¡¯s impossible for you to dictate itpletely. I¡¯ll divide thend of faith into eight parishes and the Hellfire Archipgo will be the chief parish, with you governing the government administration. Tuan, as the deputy chief governor of the Holy See, all of the original cities in the Kattaman City State and the Fran Kingdom will be categorized as the second parish, with you presiding the government administration. Yeegan, the oases in Songee Desert and the Atandin Peninsr Wizard Li will be the third parish, with you presiding the government administration... Chaysdo, the Hardstone teau will be the eighth parish, with you presiding the government administration. All governors of the parish will jointly form the Privy Council together with the Holy See¡¯s chief governor and the chief theologian to jointly decide on major political affairs. An ordinary governor will have one vote and only can propose a state affair when two are united. The chief governor and the chief theologian hold three votes, while the deputy chief governor holds two votes, just a single person of these three can propose a pivotal discussion...¡±

    Zhang Lishengbined the various political structures in the history of Earth in his head and bnced the political interests of the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s barbarians and mainders, racking his brain to create a hodgepodge of theocracy system. Finally, when he looked at the crowds that had a vague satisfied expression on their faces, he spontaneously added, ¡°Now that theocracy has just been implemented, all of the parish governors appointed will focus in reassuring the public feelings. It will be rotated ten yearster but it will be a permanent case in the future. Also, the Holy See¡¯s adjudication will not only investigate the heresy but also be in charge of punishing all levels of priests who are corrupted and abuse their powers. This will also be established in every parish in the future. As for Holy Scripture, Tugra, Tuan, I¡¯ll let both of you handle the drafting of the imperial edict, oh that¡¯s right. From now on, the attires for the parish governors must be different from ordinary high priests. The robes will be in mainly four colors of aqua blue, khaki, crimson red and green, with mes embroidery on the cuffs. The chief governor, chief theologian, and the deputy chief governor will have a Wizard Li totem on their chests while all adjudicators will wear ck robes. that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great God!¡± After kneeling and kowtowing in unison, the crowds left respectfully with mixed expressions.

    In the next few days, the Wizard Li God set up a Holy See¡¯s court. After everything was settled and after the situation of his establishment in hisnd of faith was further stabilized, he began to recruit the holy war army using parish as the unit and wait for an opportunity to attack another maind. Then, he quietly left the Shrimp World No. 2...

    Christmas had just passed by. At this time of the year in the previous years, the cold New York would still be immersed in the pleasant winter time, with rich people enjoying pleasant natural scenery in the resort; with some of the middle-ss people leaving the hustle and bustle of the cities to their hometown to celebrate the festival, while some remained in the city to spend their days joyously relying on the food that they had umted beforehand, all sorts of electronic entertainment equipment and soap operas. Even the poor vagrants would get to enjoy the sumptuous delicious meals and warm beds provided by various charitable organizations at this time.

    However, this year, everything waspletely different.

    Zhang Lisheng quietly crossed the light curtain that separated the two ¡®worlds¡¯, sneaking underwater to dodge away from the ¡®microphoton broad spectrum istion braiding instrument¡¯ that had thousands of thin mechanical arms stretching out dancing constantly in the air vainly preventing the space door from further expanding. At that moment when he stepped on thend in the suburbs of New York, he could feel that something was wrong.

    On the beach filled with undting waves, he looked at his ughterhouse under his name, that would always be brightly lit in the dark and had long traffic outside the door, that was now shrouded in the gloomy nightpletely without any single light. At once, a look of suspicion appeared on his face.

    ¡°Even if the ughtering business on Christmas holidays is not good, it is impossible for even the billboards to not be lit up...¡± The young man muttered and did not sneak back to the office as nned. Instead, he walked cautiously to the suburban road. Staring at the cold wind of the wilderness, he raised his thumb up and aimlessly walked swayingly to New York City.

    Even though it was already in the early hours of the morning, the ¡®Big Apple¡¯ that used to be nightless would still attract many travelers to drive along the interstate highway at this time in the past but today, despite walking for more than ten kilometers and his hand turning stiff in the cold wind, the young man only saw three cars shing headlights passing by him, with no intention to stop by at all.

    Fortunately, when the fourth car that was sting with rap music sped past him, it suddenly stopped and reversed slowly. A fellow who had a skin color blending in with the night but a mouthful of white teeth stretched out his head and shouted crazily from the co-driver seat. ¡°Hey, buddy, do you really want to hitchhike or are you nning to rob us?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want a hitchhike. I¡¯m supposed to go to Boston with my friends tonight but who knows those idiots actually left me when we stopped by the roadside to take a pee. Sh*t! This is really the worst prank that I¡¯ve ever encountered in my whole life, particrly in this unfortunate time...¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his hands to make a harmless look and approached the car as he randomly made up an excuse.

    ¡°Aha! Boston? That¡¯s not a good idea! We just came from there. Even though the Tuen troop has been defeated already, the entire city had be a garbage dump now. Your friends who left you behind can be said as having done a good job!¡± The ck young man with his head stretched out waved his hand and said loudly with a chuckle, ¡°C¡¯mon, just hop in! We¡¯re heading to New York too so we can give you a ride.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®Tuen¡¯, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart clenched tightly but he walked to the backseat of the car with an unchanged expression.

    ¡°Thank you very much, sir.¡± He smelled the heavy cigarette smell and nced from the corner of his eyes. He could clearly see the young ck man in the co-driver seat taking his head back in while putting a carbine back beside his feet.

    It made sense as well. If it was not a reckless young man armed with a weapon, it was impossible for someone to kindly invite strangers to take a ride in the wilderness in the middle of this night that was basically vacated. For this reason, Zhang Lisheng nonchntly opened the car door and entered the car.

    The car was just an old blue Ford Fiesta and was not too spacious. There were already two passengers on the back seat but fortunately, they were both slender women so the young man did not have to huddle himself tight after squeezing his way in.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, my name is Lisheng Zhang. You can call me Lisheng.¡± Zhang Lisheng who had prepared his speech at the moment he entered the car began to introduce himself in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Oh, are you nning to run for the US president in the future? Look at how well-behaved you talk!¡± The ck young man in the front seat raised a ¡®bong¡¯ self-made with arge stic Coke bottle and spat out a mouthful of smoke as heughed heartily, ¡°C¡¯mon, have some weed and rx yourself. This is a top good that I nted myself, you can call me ¡®gardening expert¡¯...¡±

    As he was speaking noisily, a deep voice suddenly resonated from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Stop Bob, we¡¯ll enter the city soon so throw your ¡®bong¡¯ away! Open the window and let the air in too! New York should also be in a semi-military state now too. I don¡¯t want any trouble, nor do I want to be shot by those big white soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Shot? Oh, my dear Darwin, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m not a pure ¡®ck¡¯! I have a quarter of white blood too! Those big white soldiers will definitely think that I¡¯m their brother when they see my chocte skin color.¡± The ck man in the passenger seat yelled with a chuckle but he still opened the window and threw the makeshift ¡®bong¡¯ out.

    All four windows of the speeding car rolled down, allowing the old wind to pour in. In just a few seconds, the smoke in the car disappeared entirely, together with the warmth in the car. When the windows were once again rolled up, the passengers traveling from afar seemed to have sobered up a lot.

    Bob turned the air-conditioner to its warmest. When the temperature was slowly increased, he who always had a cheeky smile on smacked his own shoulders and said to himself, ¡°Ah sh*t, it¡¯s finally warm now.¡±

    Without warning, he turned to look at Zhang Lisheng and asked, ¡°Hey buddy, didn¡¯t you juste out from New York just now? How¡¯s the situation there now?¡±

 Chapter 617: Entering the City

    <h4>Chapter 617: Entering the City</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, it was impossible for Zhang Lisheng, who had justpleted half of his foreign world conquering journey and had just returned to the Earth, to know how New York was like now after leaving for more than a year.

    After a moment of bafflement, he spected based on the currently known situation. ¡°Oh, the situation is not very good. The streets are full of patrolling policemen and soldiers. Oh, also, refugees from other cities. The prices are extremely expensive now and in short, everything is very bad.¡±

    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s about the same as Boston.¡± Bob sighed under his breath, unlike his carefree attitude just now, and no longer said anything.

    The car sped forward in silence. Not long after, the skyscrapers in the distance began to enter their sight.

    When the car was just a junction away from New York City, Zhang Lisheng stretched his head out to look into the distance but was surprised to find that the road ahead was blocked by a few hundred meters of steel torrents.

    ¡°What the f*cking hell? The road going into the city is obviously so empty, so how can there be so many cars blocked here?¡± The young man blurted out in astonishment. The instant his words left his mouth, a ck young woman beside him who had not spoken a word before frowned in frustration. ¡°Are you an idiot? This are the carsing out during the day and have not passed the inspection yet. Damn it, judging from this situation, the people in the small towns around New York must have fled away. The situation must have worsened.¡±

    ¡°Jenny dear, calm down. The situation is not as bad as you think. Even if the small towns can no longer hold it out, the metropolis is still very safe. Besides, the federal government still has Noah World, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The girl beside the ckdy took her hand and consoled her in a whisper.

    ¡°Noah World? Rubelli, don¡¯t you know how hot-selling the ne ticket to Noah World is now? Besides, even if we¡¯re willing to pick up customers 24/7 in Manhattan, we won¡¯t be able to get enough money to buy the ne ticket too...¡± The ck young girl said in depression.

    ¡°Whoa whoa whoa, Jenny! Your boyfriend is just in the front row of the car! You actually wanted to go to Manhattan to pick up customers in Manhattan? Have you ever thought about my feelings before?¡± Bob regained his noisy mode and interrupted unhappily from the co-driver¡¯s seat, getting a rareugh and a kick on the backseat from his girlfriend in return. ¡°Shut up, Bob! You¡¯re an idiot!¡±

    Within theughter, the car slowly queued at the end of the traffic, moving forward inch by inch. Upon seeing that the atmosphere in the car had be much more lively, Zhang Lisheng took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Mr. Bob, what is the situation in Boston now? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to New York. It¡¯s full of police, big soldiers, and fleeing people. Even a hamburger is more expensive than a gold bar now. Those guys who used to rob the banks have now changed to rob McDonald¡¯s instead.¡±

    ¡°You said that the Tuen troop has been defeated so would the situation be better from now on?¡± The young man tried to pry some info from him.

    ¡°Perhaps, but since the Tuen people have already locked Boston as a target. Even if the environment did improve in the future, who knows what would happen in the future? It¡¯s for this reason that we came to New York.¡±

    ¡°Is Boston¡¯s inte still working?¡± Zhang Lisheng thought for a moment before asking again to pry for information. The instant his words left his mouth, Jenny who was next to him immediately asked back in shock, ¡°Inte? Dear God! Don¡¯t tell me that New York still has an Inte connection? How is that possible?¡±

    The young man instantly realized that he had asked a wrong question so he shrugged and said, ¡°Of course New York has already be a work-less desert ind¡¯, I just thought that the situation in Boston would be better since it¡¯s a city of universities.¡±

    ¡°Ever since the gods of the Shrimp World No. 1 have teamed up to destroy all of our satellites, the newlyunched satellites can only be used by the military and their emergency contacts. All the cities on the have actually be a ¡®desert ind¡¯ now. It¡¯s not only New York.¡± Darwin, who had been driving silently for a long time, suddenly chimed in a low voice.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who had almost lost his life in a brief confrontation with the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s Sovereign of the Truth, heard that the gods from a foreign world actually teamed up to invade the Earth, horror dawned on his expression. No longer caring about covering his tracks and he asked, ¡°Mr. Darwin, do you know which gods from the Shrimp World No. 1 that attacked the Earth¡¯s satellite?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary civilians do not know about the specific situation of this matter but we still have some inside information. The attack came very suddenly. It is said that in some areas where the satellites just so happened to crowd together in their orbit, there were all sorts of a colorful sh of light all over the sky...¡± Bob smugly beat him to it and replied. After a few moments of babbling around, he finally mentioned more than ten gods¡¯ names¡ªThunder Tyrant Somuel, First Ray Elder Sabonier, Faith of Ashes Flopheet and so on¡ªbut the name of Sovereign of the Truth was not in it.

    The car had now reached the checkpoint, more than ten exhausted heavily armed soldiers and Anteans looked into the car routinely as the first lieutenant ordered, ¡°Alright, fellows and beautifuldies, take out your documents.¡±

    Darwin seemed to have gotten used to this identity check, as he took out several pre-stacked passports and driver¡¯s licenses out of the glovepartment and passed them over.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the back row saw this, he hastily extended his body to randomly make up a reason to exin why he did not bring his own documents with him during this special period, but the officer just merely flipped through the passports in his hand casually before returning them. Then, he nodded his head at his subordinates and at once, four to five soldiers carrying a big canvas bag behind them held out a probe shing with green light into the car and swept it around.

    After a series of beeping sound, the first lieutenant saw that all of the probes were still shing with green light so he nodded and said, ¡°you can enter now, young people. I hope all of you enjoy this already empty ¡®Big Apple¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Darwin smiled coldly and started the car before driving into the city.

    Zhang Lisheng unwittingly looked at the checkpoints that gradually drifted away through the rear windshield and noticed that the soldiers were putting up roadblocks. It was apparent that they had finished up their work for today. While he was secretly counting himself lucky, a low voice suddenly resonated from behind, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, buddy. It¡¯s very troublesome if you¡¯re found without a document.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why those friends of mine who left me in the suburbs are just too evil!¡± When the young man heard that Darwin had seen through his w, he casually turned around and replied.

    Not longter, the car finally entered New York City. Zhang Lisheng looked out through the window of the car and saw that the streets that were filled with garbage had been lined up with a long queue of cars. There were many iron barrels burning with fire inside on the sidewalk next to the cars.

    Around these steaming iron buckets, some people leaned against the outer walls of the building sleeping deeply wrapped in dirty clothes while some people were chatting with beer bottles in their hands as they warmed themselves up by the fire.

    ¡°This is so f*cked up, the entire New York has be arge slum...¡± The young man ambiguously mumbled in great bafflement. Without warning, he heard Darwin asking him, ¡°Buddy, where do you wanna go?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned. Only then he realized that he was now penniless and had no credit card. His mother had already left New York and the rtionship with his girlfriend had now changed. At once, the young man, who had just recently conquered a foreign world maind that was even bigger than an entire American continent, actually had a feeling of homelessness.

    A few secondster, the name ¡®Maddie¡¯ shed in his mind, so he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Oh, if you know the address, can you send me to Jasmine West Street, Mr. Darwin?¡±

    Of course, he was just trying to attempt his luck. Judging from the current situation, it was most likely that Maddie¡¯s entire family had also moved to Noah World.

    ¡°I also grew up near Chinatown in New York so of course, I know the location of Jasmine West Street but it¡¯s too dangerous to go there in the middle of the night. As far as I know, the several blocks around Jasmine West Street have be the battlefield of cults...¡±

    New York City had arge number of new immigrants andmunities of colored people. In peacetime, it was usually ignored by the police and became the ce where gangsters would run wild so it was just natural that it would be even more chaotic now. However, Zhang Lisheng was still greatly surprised that the role of scrambling for supremacy would turn from a gang to a cult.

    Through the light from the street lights, Darwin caught the fleeting astonished expression on the young man¡¯s face through the rearview mirror so he fell into a moment of silence before continuing, ¡°You weren¡¯t staying in Jasmine West Street before this, were you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I only have a friend who lives there. I¡¯ve already returned the ce I rentedst time.¡± Zhang Lisheng cooked up a lie with a shrug. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I can take care of myself, just drop me on the side of the road.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any document so you can only sleep on the street at this time. You¡¯d freeze to death if a big snow falls at night.¡± However, to his surprise, when Jenny, who was sitting in the back seat, heard his answer, she chimed in kindly instead, ¡°Darwin, let us help him, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Help him? And then give him a down jacket, and a newly made ¡®bong¡¯?¡± Bob who was sitting in the co-driver curled his lips. ¡°Jenny, we¡¯re not those big-hearted phnthropists who eat French meals in some luxurious restaurants while throwing pieces of bread out the window to feed the poor; nor are we those priests and nuns who sing the hymns and eat the holymunion every day till their brains are washed! It¡¯s already enough to help that we let him hitchhiked our car!¡±

    ¡°But maybe he can be our new ¡®brother¡¯, can¡¯t he? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re different from before now.¡± Jenny insisted on her opinion with an inexplicable sentence.

    Upon hearing his girlfriend¡¯s words, the expression on Bob¡¯s face changed. At once, he no longer could refute and could only open his mouth to reply helplessly, ¡°Stop arguing, baby. Let us vote ording to our previous practice. In short, I don¡¯t agree with acting out of the n at this time.¡±

    ¡°I feel that since we¡¯ve already helped him, we might as well help him till the end.¡± Jenny voiced out next, ¡°Rubelli, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I follow Darwin.¡±

    ¡°I knew you will say this. Dear, sometimes you should also voice out your own opinion.¡± Jenny was somewhat dissatisfied with her friend who had no opinions. Patting on the back of the driver¡¯s seat, she pointed to the ck-haired young man beside her and said, ¡°Darwin, you have two votes by yourself. Decide then, are we throwing this poor man out of the car on this cold winter night, or do we continue to help him?¡±

    Before Darwin could reply, Zhang Lisheng already beat him to it and chimed in with a curl of his lips, ¡°Hey, Miss Jenny, I¡¯m not s miserable as you think. Although I¡¯ve lost my documents, I¡¯m a Chinese and have a good brain and I even know Kung Fu. I can survive even the worse environment.¡±

 Chapter 618: Hell

    <h4>Chapter 618: Hell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had already somewhat understood the changes in the terrible situation on Earth in this period of one year when he was gone and was secretly proud of his cautiousness.

    Since the gods from the Shrimp World No. 1 had joined forces tounch a raid on Earth a few months ago, he could imagine that as the world¡¯s first power in science and technology, the United States must have inevitably united with the Anteans to study counter-measures method and perhaps had seeded in doing so. If he had hastily entered New York using his divine power, then perhaps he would have been discovered by now and might have even been attacked.

    As he was thinking so while nning to walk to Jasmine West Street to try his luck after the car stopped, he suddenly heard Darwin replying after a moment of silence, ¡°Since you have nowhere to go, it¡¯s better to stay with us for a night. Just figure it out tomorrow instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay, this is also a good idea.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and felt that he had nowhere to go anyway. Since he had received an unexpected invitation, it would be better to stay with these cks, who seemed to have some secrets, for a while. Perhaps he might even obtain a pleasant surprise from this episode.

    After hearing the young man epting their offer, Darwin no longer spoke and continued to drive silently. Jenny, who had achieved her aim, began to badmouth eloquently about the Anteans. It seemed that she hadpletely med the terrible fate that they were trapped in onto the aliens.

    Just like this, the car continued to round in the slum-like streets of New York City aimlessly in the ck young girl¡¯s curse.

    When Zhang Lisheng was starting to find it weird, he suddenly heard Bob, who was sitting in front, shouting in a pleasant surprise while pointing to a graffiti of two major symbols of the country¡ªa bald eagle squatting on the shoulder of Uncle Sam who was holding a rifle¡ªthat could faintly be seen on the mottled wall on the roadside. ¡°Darwin, look! We found the mark!¡±

    Darwin abruptly turned the steering and ignored the vagrants cursing loudly. He pointed the car lights to the wall and illuminated the blood-red letters ¡®Earth and Independent¡¯. After looking at it carefully, he turned the car around and drove past seven to eight streets before entering a dark alley along the road.

    ¡°We¡¯re members from the ¡®Earth Independent Movement Organization¡¯ but we¡¯re definitely not a mob.¡± Jenny tried to exin to Zhang Lisheng all the way. In the dark, Bob also turned his head and held the carbine next to him as he observed the young man¡¯s face. However, they did not know that Zhang Lisheng did not even know what this so-called ¡®Earth Independent Movement Organization¡¯ actually stands for.

    ¡°You guys are so kind, of course, you¡¯re not a mob!¡± When the car got into the alley, the young man looked at the gloomy narrow alley dripping with water outside the window, and asked, ¡°Alright, where are we going now? The gathering ce of your organization in New York?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d call it our New York¡¯s branch instead.¡± Darwin suddenly interjected, ¡°There are believers and divisions of our organization in all the big cities with more than one million people in the entire American continent.¡±

    Then, he slowly parked the car next to the back door of an old building.

    Zhang Lisheng got off the car with four ck men and women. He saw a fuzzy fluorescent sign hanging on the door but could not make out the name due to the power outage and its antiquated state. however, judging from the iron door wrapped in rough skin, he guessed that it should be a bar before this.

    Darwin made an eye gesture towards Bob and the others, motioning them to retreat to the side. He proceeded to knock six times continuously on the door and after a pause of two to three secondster, he knocked another five times.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± After waiting for a moment, a low muffled vicious voice resonated from inside the door.

    ¡°A green wolf from Boston¡¯s ¡®wolf cave¡¯ bringing three gray wolves and one guest,¡± Darwin replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Do you see the CCTV under the signboard? All of you, raise your hands and stand underneath.¡± The voice in the door replied in a slightly rxed voice.

    ¡°This is not a friendly request to make of your brothers and sisters.¡± Darwin replied with a gloomy tone, but still looked up to look for the CCTV before walking underneath it and raising his arms.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng secretly chuckled and followed Bob and the other two to raise his hands as he stood beside Darwin.

    After more than ten seconds, the iron door opened with a ¡®thump¡¯. A vicious-looking man whose fat face was covered with lush beard, with a height of two meters or more, weighing three hundred pounds, wearing a greasy gray woolen coat with his exposed arms and neck covered in tattoos stretched out his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re the guests from Boston¡¯s ¡®wolf cave¡¯?¡± He asked with a nk expression.

    ¡°We are not guests but ¡®brothers and sisters¡¯.¡± Darwin frowned and tilted his head toward Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Only him alone is a guest.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± The tall and burly man curled his lips and had a disdainful expression on his face. Even so, he still opened the doorpletely and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was indeed arge-scale bar inside the iron gate. The wooden bar with a length of more than ten meters was clearly visible, but the alcohols in the wine cab were already in a mess. The row of high chairs in front of the bar had been removed and was ced all over the room.

    Under the illumination of the dark red light, several dozens of young men and women of different skin colors were passing around four to five simple made-shift bongs made from big Coke bottle while puffing smokes out of their mouths as they swayingly sat on the high chair. Excitedly, they were looking at two men wearing blood-stained suits whose faces were covered with fresh blood with a terrified and desperate expression on.

    ¡°Alright, alright! Look, nobody is going to save you. Only you can save you, so fast! Fast, continue to fight! The one who wins can leave.¡± A short-haired young man sucked in arge mouthful of weed in satisfaction and excitedly passed the drug to the femalepanion sitting on hisp before shouting loudly.

    As he was yelling, a hysterical scream resonated in the smoky abandoned bar. ¡°Only one of you two mongrel dogs who work for the aliens can go out alive. Hurry up, fight now! Hahaha...¡±;

    ¡°Move! Continue to fight now! If you don¡¯t make any move, even 50% of your chances of survival will be gone...¡±;

    ¡°Break your colleague¡¯s neck, oh you little mustache man! Break your colleague¡¯s neck and you can go home to eat steak tonight! Hey, think about your family, they are waiting for you to go home...¡±

    The waves of sound were blocked by the thick stone wall, as though going to set the roof flying soon.

    In the face of such horrifying temptation, the two men in the center of the bar began to fight while shouting shrilly in ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± in a terrified yet ferocious manner.

    ¡°Oh god! W-What are they doing...¡± Jenny who was standing on the iron door stared nkly at the two men killing each other using fist, leather shoes, elbows, knees, and even their teeth, and shouted out in horror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound, Jenny.¡± Bob covered his girlfriend¡¯s mouth with a grave expression and regretted not bringing his rifle with him.

    The instant his words left his mouth, the burly man who opened the door just now replied sinisterly from behind them, ¡°These two fellows are mongrels who work for those Anteans. They¡¯re the traitors of the Earth! We managed to catch them with great difficulty and make them kill each other, so as to serve as a warning for those who work for those aliens and let them know that they won¡¯t get a good ending betraying their own. What,dies? don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no such ¡®entertainment¡¯ in Boston¡¯s ¡®wolf cave¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Boston has just defeated the attack of Tuen people so the entire city was in curfew before this, we didn¡¯t have any opportunity for any ¡®entertainment¡¯ at all,¡± Darwin took a half step back and quietly blocked between the strong man and Jenny before turning his head to reply in a low voice.

    Looking into each other¡¯s eyes in the dark red light that seemed to be filled with diluted blood, the burly man seemed to have found some simr shadows from Darwin¡¯s unrelenting gaze. He smiled ferociously and did not say anything. Instead, he proceeded to walk towards the two men in a suit who were now lying in the pool blood not moving at all in the middle of the room.

    When he walked up to them, a slightly thinner one of the two men abruptly climbed up from the ground and spat a piece of flesh and blood from his mouth. In a daze, he muttered in an extremely dry voice, ¡°I¡¯ve won! I¡¯ve won! I¡¯ve killed Robin! I won! I killed Robin! I can go back now! I won! Y-You guys will let me go, right? Will let me leave right? I want to go back! Annie and Brooke are still waiting for me...¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll keep our promises. Don¡¯t worry, buddy, since you¡¯ve won and bit your colleague and friend to death, you can go back now!¡± The burly man smiled cruelly and grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder before shouting loudly, ¡°This gentleman has won the duel of life and won the opportunity to go home, let us cheer for him!¡±

    ¡°Hip hip hooray...¡± Looking at this burlesque scene, the young men and women in the room jumped out of the high chair and shouted in exultation.

    Amidst the cheers, the man, who originally did not believe that the gangsters would actually let him go even after he killed, his friend deep down in his heart and merely wanted to fight for that negligible opportunity to survive, gradually became convinced that he could really leave this hell.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you for letting me go, sir! I-I¡¯ll never spill this incident to anyone! Haven¡¯t I killed as well? I¡¯ll not...¡± Gradually returning to his senses from his endless fear, this man actually started to have a sense of gratitude towards this demon beside him, prompting him to mutter incoherently in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I have to thank you more.¡± The burly patted the man-in-suit¡¯s shoulder and made a ferocious grimace face at hispanions. After eliciting augh, he said loudly, ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll walk you out! Do you need a shower?¡±

    ¡°N-No, I¡¯ll just say that I encounter an ident. Thank you, sir! Thank you...¡± The man answered as his breathing gradually turned rapid.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡± The sturdy man shrugged and walked the man in a suit to the iron door.

    The closer they were to the iron door, the morebor the breathing of the man was. When the burly man reached out a hand to put on the doorknob, the surprise and rxed expression on his face became so exceptionally thick. However, to his surprise, the burly man¡¯s hand that was ced on the doorknob abruptly retrieved as his elbow hit him hard on the chest.

    After a loud terrifying loud sound of ¡®pak¡¯, the broken ribs stabbed into the organs of the man in a suit. His eyes turned wide in horror as blood began to flow out of his ears, nose, and mouth. Immersed in excruciating pain, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why? Why? Didn¡¯t you say t-that you¡¯re going t-to let me go? Why? W-Why...¡±

    ¡°Well, coz I like to see your happiness turning into an expression of falling into hell on the face of you Earth¡¯s traitors so I lied to you. Sorry, dude!¡± The burly man said and reached out a hand to twist the man¡¯s neck. At once, he attracted a lot of cheers.

    While he was being bathed in theughter and praise of hispanions, he suddenly heard an annoying voice. ¡°Urgh, what kind of luck is this. I first thought that I¡¯ve walked into the nest of the radicals but who knows it¡¯s actually just a madhouse. Being together with madmen is the easiest way to get into trouble, especially a group of madmen who like to ask for trouble...¡±

 Chapter 619: A Fateful Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 619: A Fateful Encounter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, the person who spoke was Zhang Lisheng. Although he was not too bothered by the horrific anti-Antis extremist killings, he did not want to mingle with these time bombs and asked for trouble. Because of this, he nned to use an even more bloody method to strangle these hidden dangers in the cradle.

    Sure enough, as the young man had expected, the sturdy man turned his head and looked at him with a cruel gaze and a ferocious grin. ¡°What did you say, boy?¡±

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re all madmen who bring trouble. Ah sh*t! How am I going to clean up hundreds of corpses if I can¡¯t use my divine power? Looks like I can only summon some bugs to eat them. I hope there are enough winter bugs in New York...¡± Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself and lowered his head as he shook his wrists. At once, a gaze that was so ferocious that it waspletely inconceivable to other ordinary people flickered past his eyes in a blink of an eye.

    If the brutal expression on the sturdy man¡¯s face just now was like a fat cat that was toying with a mouse before devouring it, then Zhang Lisheng would be a beast that was about to tear up and destroy all the creatures in front of him. There was no psychopathic excitement and joy before the killing, only an endless indifference, and a suffocating tyranny.

    Even though the burly man could not see the young man¡¯s expression clearly, the unique sensitivity of a ¡®butcher¡¯ still allowed him to notice that something was not right earlier than thosepanions of his who were unable to control themselves over the excitement caused by weeds and strong booze. Unfortunately, how could a frog that had been locked on by a cobra to have a chance to break free? The only thing his keen intuition could bring to himself was endless fear and trembling.

    However, to his surprise, when the young man was about to kill him first, a series of knocking suddenly resonated on the iron door.

    ¡°Sh*t, has trouble already arrived?¡± Zhang Lisheng who originally nned to p a palm on the burly man¡¯s shoulder to shatter his heart frowned and said, ¡°Go see who¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes...¡± The more ferocious a beast was, the more it would instinctually obey a more powerful beast. The burly man snapped back to his senses and unconsciously obeyed the young man¡¯smand. Obediently, he turned around and opened the iron door without even daring to nce at the CCTV beside the door.

    A tall graceful figure tightly wrapped in a ck windbreaker bringing along four tall strong men carrying huge mountaineering bags on their shoulders strode into the bar.

    Because of her footsteps that were too fast, the woman in the trench coat almost tripped over the curled corpse on the floor. That woman closed her eyes and shook her head and when her eyesight finally adjusted to the dark red light in the room, she looked down and saw the dead face with blood flowing out of its seven orifices. At once, she turned her head and howled at the burly man in rage, ¡°Hammer! Have you bastard yed that boring ¡®cat, mouse¡¯ game again?!¡±

    ¡°I-I...¡± The pale sturdy man mumbled in dumbstruck, causing strange weird snorting sounds from his friends in the bar who wanted tough but did not dare to.

    The woman in the trench coat became even more enraged. Pointing at the young men and women around her, she yelled, ¡°And all of you with this boring ¡®duel game¡¯! It has no use at all except for making our organization¡¯s reputation more misunderstood! The Anteans would always have good conditions to seduce these traitors to betray the Earth to serve them...¡±

    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s relentless roar of rage, the thugs in the house did not refute at all. Instead, they began to pick up the corpses and garbage on the ground silently.

    After scolding for a while and finally venting out her dissatisfaction, she ended her denouncement with a non-effective threat, ¡°I¡¯ll break all of your fingers if I see a ¡®dirty floor¡¯ again!¡±

    Then, she panted a little before quietly walking to an 18-year-old blonde girl who had a look of worship and a smile on her face. ¡°Tangerine, did you see a Ford sedan outside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Sister, it¡¯s the car of the members from Boston¡¯s wolf cave.¡± The girl nodded. The instant her words left her mouth, Darwin stepped forward to introduce himself, ¡°You must be the queen bee in New York¡¯s ¡®bee nest¡¯. I¡¯m green wolf from Boston¡¯s wolf cave...¡±

    Only then, the woman finally noticed that there were a few unexpected guests in the bar. She turned around absent-mindedly to have a look but froze without warning. She felt someone speaking to her but she could not hear the content at all. After a moment of dumbstruck, she stared at Zhang Lisheng and murmured, ¡°Lisheng, w-why are you here...¡±

    ¡°I just returned to Earth and came across a few kind-hearted people who let me hitchhiked in the suburbs. However, I realized that something is wrong when I entered New York and I had nowhere to go at once so I epted the invitation from these kind-hearted people and came to this lunatic asylum.¡± The young man shrugged.

    ¡°Lunatic asylum?¡± The woman gradually calmed down and said with a charming smile, ¡°This is like a ¡®kindergarten¡¯pared to your coldness.¡±

    ¡°She, coldness, and madness are totally two concepts. I only crush the obstacles blocking my path and those that can be crushed by me, but these madmen here would just take the initiative to go kick the roadside stone when they see it. Are you one of them now? Oh, you even look like a leader. Oh, looks like you have changed a lot in this one year. I remember that you would always close your eyes involuntarily when you saw bloodst time.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled.

    ¡°Very surprising?¡± She asked with a mixed expression on her face.

    ¡°Surprising?¡± The young man waved his hand. ¡°Of course not. I once read an interesting experimental report in ¡®Stanford¡¯ and understood how close the distance between a good person and a thug is. When you chose to stay beside that unscrupulous Howard Mason, who used whatever means to instigate hundreds of thousands of people on Capitol Hill to conduct anti-Antis demonstrations, that time, I already knew that perhaps you would bepletely different from before. ¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng using the adjective ¡®unscrupulous¡¯ to describe their leader¡¯s name, most of the several dozens of young men and women in the bar red at him at once. However, She seemed to have a high status in their hearts. When they saw that the girl did not seem to be enraged, they could only swallow their anger down by force as well.

    ¡°Lisheng, I¡¯m not a thug, but a fighter defending the sovereignty of the Earth, don¡¯t you also hate those aliens?¡± She exined before adding on with interest, ¡°But that experiment you mentioned does indeed sound very interesting. Can you tell me the details about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and began to jabber on, ¡°A few years ago, a sociologist called Professor Haston at Stanford has discovered a very strange phenomenon when studying social changes during the war. It seems like some specific circumstances can turn very kind people to be thugs and murderers in a very short time. They can kill their own kind, and even their former friends, without guilt. For example, in the middle of thest century, in the German Republic during the Second World War, many of the doctors and priests in their 30s and 40s who had formed a solid world view long ago and would save lives before the war were publicly recognized as people with noble morals. However, in just within two to three months after the outbreak of the war, these same people could actually release poisonous gas in the concentration camps to kill thousands of these so-called ¡®inferior nations¡¯ with an easy conscience, before creating soap and brush using their dead bodies. Such a fast disappearance of human kindness made Professor Haston feel inconceivable so he conducted an experiment to see how ugly human nature is. He recruited 100 college students including his own students as experimental subjects and divided them into two groups in a closed building. A group of them would y prisoners with no human rights at all, while the other group of students would y prison guards who could do whatever they wanted. As a result, on the third day, a very strange thing happened. The students who yed the prisoners obviously knew that all of this was fake but they still became humbler as days went by. The students who yed the prison guards, on the other hand, werepletely the opposite. Each of them became unconsciously arrogant and strut about giving themselves air. As time went on, this prized attitude became more and more obvious. Ten dayster, the students who yed the prison guards began to corporally punish students who acted as prisoners. The strange thing was, at this time, both students who yed the role of prisoners and Professor Haston who yed the role of a warden found this to be just a matter of course. The situation gradually got out of control, but all of the actors were not aware of it. It was only until three weekster when the professor¡¯s wife came to visit him in theboratory building that she was astonished to find on the surveince monitor in the office that a shy boy whom she had known each other for years and was always shy and introverted was wearing the uniform of the prison guard. With a Texas ng, he was scolding and beating the ¡®prisoners¡¯ with a baton in hand. Only then that things started to turn for the better. Thedy who was not involved in this ¡®chess game¡¯ waspletely startled. She warned her husband to immediately terminate the already uncontroble experiment and after spending great efforts to make him see clearly, Professor Haston finally came to his senses. Just like this, the experiment that was originally nned to go on for one month finally ended early. More than 80% of the students who participated in the experiment afterward had to rely on the help of a psychologist to resume normal life, and 10% of them even had to leave school for medical treatment. Due to the abominable effect, even though rted researches would be of great academic value, such simr experiments have never been carried out anymore. However, even so, the changes in human nature under certain conditions has been exposed. In a circumstance that everyone knew that it was an experiment, Haston used a special situation to trigger the evil intent from a group of students who were excellent in both morally and academically in less than 20 days and turned them into viins unknowingly. Now that the Earth has fallen into a global war for hundreds of days, I can fully understand the appearance of many weird thugs and lunatics. However, understanding does not mean acknowledgment, She. As a friend, I sincerely hope that you can remove yourself from such extreme organizations like the Earth Independent Movement Organization, lest you¡¯d be buried together with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh shut up, you assh*le, we are all heroes defending the independence of the earth.¡± Finally, someone could not hold back the anger in his heart and shouted at the young man.

    ¡°Defeat the Anteans with a bottle of alcohol? What a humorous guy you are.¡± Zhang Lisheng nced at the skinny young man holding a whiskey bottle yelling at him and chuckled before turning his gaze back to She. ¡°She, close your eyes and think about what I said. I¡¯ll get rid of these little troubles first.¡±

 Chapter 620: The Invaders

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Invaders</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She knew how dangerous this dark-haired young man who looked harmless in front of her was, so she said in a hurry in a whisper, ¡°Things are not as simple as you think, Lisheng, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to get through your mind for the time being.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a group of nasty ¡®bugs¡¯ only anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I crush them or not if they know how to walk away from me.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng walked up to She and followed her to the stairs hidden behind the column in the bar.

    At a distance of more than ten steps, the young men and women in the room who did not even realize that they had escaped from their death red and made fierce expressions towards Zhang Lisheng, but no one dared to block She¡¯s path.

    Just like this, the two walked up to the second floor of the bar along the manor-style solid wood stairs and stepped on the uneven cracked floor as they turned right in the corridor illuminated by only two dim ceiling lights, before walking into a fairly clean room.

    This should be thergest and most luxurious private room in the bar. A circle of leather sofas that could fit 20 to 30 people without being crowded were lined against the wall while the silver projection screen opposite the sofas almost upied the entire wall, leaving only one small space in the corner that was used to ce a huge refrigerator dedicated to storing alcohols.

    Shelia turned on the bright beige crystalmp on the ceiling, and walked up to the refrigerator as she asked, ¡°What do you want to drink? tea, coffee, cocoa? I have everything here except for Coke.¡±

    ¡°Give me a ss of ice water if there¡¯s no Coke.¡± Zhang Lisheng went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at the duvet piled in the corner of the semi-square sofa and asked in astonishment, ¡°She, do you live here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is my temporary residence.¡± The girl walked up to the young man with half a ss of cold mineral water. After handing it to him, she suddenly looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Lisheng do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Lisheng was startled. After a period of silence, he replied with a bitter smile, ¡°She, when wee down to that matter, it¡¯s me who¡¯s at wrong. I have no reason to me you.¡±

    ¡°But I told Tina what happened between you and Trish in a spur of emotions and caused an irreversible result. Do you know? Because of this, Uncle Douglin was so mad that he almost had a stroke. When the foreign world army invaded the world and the key profitable industry of your LS Group, the ughterhouses built in the top ten cities of the nation, continued to lose money, he actually maliciously sold the group¡¯s stock in dump... I-I¡¯ve underestimated the impulse of a father. Uncle Douglin used to be so meticulous in every decision-making but I can¡¯t believe that he would actually be willing to lose billions of dors to drag LS into hell even if he earned himself infamy...¡±

    The reason the ughterhouse that Zhang Lisheng started from scratch could develop into arge-scalemercial group with a daily ie of million dors in just a few years was because of the unique dietary habits of Westerners and the strict environmental protectionws of the federal government.

    After the Earth had fallen into a global war, food became scarce. The internal organs and blood that were regarded as inedible and were supposed to be discarded by most of the US citizens suddenly became rare and delicious food. The government¡¯s attention had alsopletely turned to the military field and so it was entirely conceivable for the ughter industry to decline.

    In this case, if the operator had been conservative andid off the ughterhouse¡¯s staffs in a timely manner, LS Group might still have been able to rely on the funds umted in previous years and the safety of the workshop in Noah World to survive the crisis, despite a significant drop in the revenue. However, the group was ambitiously expanding at this moment and had made a huge initial investment in theprehensive entertainment industry so it was still at the stage of debt management. The bad chain reaction caused by the malicious dumping of thepany¡¯s stock by the secondrgest shareholder at such a delicate time would naturally go without saying.

    However, to the Wizard Li God who had already upied half of the foreign world, the property he had in the mother world was no longer important. He casually interrupted She¡¯s words, ¡°She, I¡¯ve said long ago that my foundation is no longer on Earth. Even though the LS Group is still useful to me, it is not a big deal for me if I lose it too. What¡¯s more important is, how is Tina now?¡±

    ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve told Tina about your affair with Trish over a year ago, there¡¯s no more news from her. ording to Uncle Douglin, she suffered a great deal of psychological impact and is living in seclusion now,pletely refusing to see everyone!¡± She was stunned for a while before answering with great difficulty.

    ¡°Affair? No, Trish and I are...¡± Zhang Lisheng became defensive angrily but found out that he could not refute it at all. After a long moment of silence, he shook his head and replied bitterly, ¡°You can say however you like. I deserve it no matter how unpleasant it is. I deserve it...¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice became lower and lower and finally turned into a mncholic sigh. After that, the room fell into a solemn silence and about seven to eight minutester, She finally said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m also to be med for this matter. I becamepletely crazy those few days. Lisheng, perhaps you should meet Uncle Douglin and asked him where is Tina living now.¡±

    ¡°Me meeting Tina¡¯s father?¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°What reason should I say then? ¡®I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve hurt your most cherished daughter and turned a happy girl into a woman living as a recluse, and now I wish to see her again to apologize to her?¡¯ Do you think he would see me like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t if you put it in that way...¡± She thought for a while and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Even though the LS Group is in a very difficult situation now, it still persists on and is not bankrupt yet. You can use your business as an excuse to meet Uncle Douglin! Once you meet him face to face, there¡¯d be room for rxing the tension already...¡±

    Just as how Zhang Lisheng was cruel and sly when he was in the face of the enemy, he was indecisive too when it came to this love matter between men and women. From the bottom of his heart, he did not know how to face Tina at all; nor how to make a decision when Trish was inevitably mentioned if he managed to see his girlfriend. For this reason, he subconsciously felt that it would be better to just let things run its course naturally like this.

    A disagreeing expression unwittingly appeared on his face.

    Realizing that the young man did not take her suggestion to heart at all, She who kept jabbering on felt her words became stuck on her throat at once with a loss of interest. At once, solemn silence was restored in the room.

    ¡°Ah f*ck it! I¡¯m not gonna be involved in those messy matters of you guys! And I don¡¯t want to be involved too! Just let it be! I just hope that Tina, Trish, and I will one day reconnect and reconcile, and remain best friends and s-sisters...¡± After a long while, Sheined incoherently in agitation but her voice gradually became softer. In the end, she even started to choke on her sobs and wept.

    Zhang Lisheng could not understand the girl¡¯s inexplicable out-of-control emotions so he could only keep silent. A few minutester, She finally stopped crying and asked, ¡°Alright, Lisheng, didn¡¯t you say you have somethings to ask me just now? Just ask away.¡±

    The young man was slightly taken aback by the girl¡¯s sudden change of topic. After snapping back to his senses, he asked, ¡°She, I left the Earthst Fall so can you tell me directly what happened on Earth this time for more than one year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll start from the beginning. Before Christmasst December, an unknown guy on the Inte nicknamed, ¡®The All-Knowing One¡¯ suddenly sent a several megabytes file iming that he had developed a unique form and had calcted that the foreign world civilization was about tounch a powerful attack on Earth. At that time, this post did not raise too much attention and those who asionally saw it merely thought it was a joke. Of course, there were people who were bored on the inte so they decided to download this file. In the end, they actually found that it was indeed a file with thousands of pages ofplicated forms and instructions. The content that can be understood is like this, the averagend area of the 1000 foreign worlds was calcted out based on the area of ??the Earth and the area of ??more than 150 different worlds that have been probed, and the ratio of each ¡®world¡¯ ocean. Then, based on the description of the 1000 foreign world civilizations published by the Anteans on the Inte, he deduced the scope of activities of the living creatures, especially intelligent creatures, in the world and the possible attitudes they had on Earth. Finally, bybining the size and geographical location of the gates of foreign worlds, he inferred that from January this year, the Earth would be constantly attacked by civilizations of other foreign worlds, and there would be an upward trend on the invading civilizations, before reaching its peak five yearster. If Earth civilization is not destroyed by then, then it will gradually stabilize ... ¡±

    ¡°What the hell? I really don¡¯t believe there can be such a guy on Earth who can predict the future based on just imagination and forms...¡± Now that the situation of the Earthlings had be so bad, Zhang Lisheng knew that the inference made by ¡®The All-Knowing One¡¯ must havee true, so he could not help but blurt out in shock.

    ¡°Everyone had the same thought as you a year ago and didn¡¯t believe that there would be such a guy in this world. Thest sentence left by ¡®The All-Knowing One¡¯ on that post ¡ª¡¯All of the mysteries in the universe is hidden behind the bold assumptions of mathematics and humans¡¯¡ªwere regarded as a pretense joke.¡± She continued in a hoarse voice. ¡°However, 23 dayster, the gods of Shrimp World No. 1 suddenly crossed the world¡¯s borders and destroyed all satellites in Earth orbit, turning each of the military base into an isted ind, turning the most advanced fighters and warships on Earth into mute and blind, and caused the Earth to lose more than 80% of her most advanced armed forces at once. At the same time, the countries in Shrimp World No. 1 alsounched a fierce offensive against the federally upied territories, taking only two days¡¯ time to drive the forces from Earth out of their own world, before finally invading the Earth on arge scale...

    ¡°What about the Anteans? Did they do nothing at that time?¡±

    ¡°They rejected the federal request for help and watched the deaths of hundreds of thousands of Earth fighters and civilians stationed and migrated in the foreign world while doing nothing with the reason that they had also suffered a devastating blow from the destruction of the ¡®light satellite system¡¯ they deployed in Earth orbit. At the end, when the Tuen invaded in February, these aliens suffered retribution and their entire fleet guarding the space door was annihted...¡± She replied fiercely.

    ¡°One in January and two in another month¡¯s time? How many civilizations from the foreign worlds have invaded the Earth now?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a frown.

    ¡°Only four. Other than the Tuen people, the other three are our ¡®old friends¡¯. The monster civilization Equ that has once captured the entire Japan, the Kado who forced the South African government topromisest time, and the mythical civilization of the Shrimp World No. 1...¡±

 Chapter 621: New Yorkâ€™s Believer

    <h4>Chapter 621: New York¡¯s Believer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Through She¡¯s description, Zhang Lisheng gradually learned about the difficult situation of the Earth at this time. Even though there were only four foreign world civilizations that had invaded the Earth, and that most of them were old enemies that had been fought before, the situation had deteriorated radicallypared to before...

    Whether it was the steam civilization of the Kado people or the mythical civilization of the Shrimp World No. 1, there were only a few countries that fought against them before this. However, the conflict at this moment had already escted into a ¡®world¡¯-level all-out war.

    Since the development of the war, Texas, Pennsylvania, Montana, and another two states more, that made up the five major animal husbandry and food production states in the United States of America, the country with the strongest military power on the and was known as the leader of the Western Free World, had suffered a devastating blow to the agriculture and animal husbandry. Adding on to the sharp rise in transportation costs during the war, half of the cities in the country experienced a food crisis.

    In the east, the most ancient and mysterious revival country, China, had razed hundreds of cities along the coast to the grounds, in order to resist the attack of the cruel Equ people who began to covet their eyes to the maind after reducing Japan into deserted ruins. In the other regions, even though the countries in the European Union had not been directly attacked by civilizations from foreign worlds due to their geographical location, more than one-tenth of the area had been transformed into ruins by the attack of the Kado people¡¯s steam missiles, causing the entire Union on the verge of economic copse because of the chain reaction of war.

    The situation of the powerful nations was already so difficult, so the weak nations were facing an even more severe life-death situation. Under such a situation, the Anteans seemed to have be the only savior, causing the entire Africa, half of the countries in Southern America and Asia to have been semi-publicly controlled by the alien civilization.

    It was alreadyte at night when he finally learned about the entire situation from the girl.

    Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment with a frown on what he should do in the future before asking, ¡°She, can you send me to the Noah World?¡±

    ¡°More than 90% of the federal civil air transport has been terminated and the ne tickets to New Mexico is hot selling now but I can still send one or two people there. When do you n to go?¡± She said with a confident smile. It was apparent that he did not abandon her status as the heir to an old wealthy and influential family in New York because of her progressive thinking.

    At this critical moment, the underlying difference between an old family and the nouveau riche became obvious.

    ¡°Of course the faster the...¡± The young man wanted to say ¡®the faster the better¡¯ but there was an inexplicable sudden throbbing in his heart, causing him to stand up from the sofa unwittingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lisheng?¡± The girl froze and asked in panic. She knew the strength and calmness of the dark-haired man in front of her very well so things must be wrong if it could make him lost his cool like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, She.¡± Zhang Lisheng fell into a moment of silence before asking out of the blue with a strange expression on his face, ¡°I heard from the several ck people who gave me a hike just now that there are many cults in Queens now?¡±

    ¡°Well, the nation already has thousands of strange cults because of the Religious Freedom Restoration Act.¡± She was astonished for a while before nodding in a wry smile. With a zed over gaze, she answered, ¡°Everyone is in panic because of the chaotic war now as the strange things that should have only taken ce in legends and myths are continuing to take ce in the real world one by one. Indeed, many people have lost their faith. ¡±

    ¡°This is really the best and worst time...¡± The young man murmured with his eyes lit up. Looking at the girl, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the ne ticket when Ie back. It¡¯s veryte now. Go take a rest and have a sweet dream, She.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already, where are you going, Lisheng? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to pick up troubles with those cults?¡± When She saw Zhang Lisheng standing up and walking towards the door, she was slightly taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°In addition to the invasion of the foreign worlds in the past year, the most widely spread news is the ¡®recovery of the gods¡¯. It is said that there are horrible existences existing behind many cults ... ¡±

    ¡°She.¡± Zhang Lisheng shed a ferocious smile at the girl and interjected her with a rhetorical question, ¡°Have you seen an existence that is more horrifying than me before?¡±

    Pushing the door open, he immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Without using his divine power and merely relying on his god¡¯s physique unimaginable to ordinary people and the athletic skills of a Chinese boxing master, the young man gently leaped down from the second floor. After sweeping a nce at the thugs who were sleeping all over the ces, he took one leap and reached in front the heavy iron door wrapped in leather, before opening the lock to leave the bar.

    In the cold night filled with cold whistling wind, heavy raindrops were falling noisily on the ground from the sky. When he passed through the alleys, the shadow illuminated by the dim street lights showed a constantly changing illusion that looked like a monster devouring its food.

    shing police car lights sped past the distant avenues as Zhang Lisheng closed his eyes in the heavy rain to sense it. He crouched on the muddy ground and grabbed a handful of mud to wipe on his face before quickly walking out of the dark alley.

    In the bitingly cold wind and rain, the iron barrels originally burning with fire on both sides of the streets had been extinguished. Only a few barrels that were still full of oil or were ced under the shelter were still emitting warm light and heat, attracting arge number of refugees to crowd over them.

    ¡°Hey, young man,e and warm yourself here. It¡¯s no joke getting sick under the rain at this time.¡± When the young man walked across the street speedily, a hoarse voice resonated from beside the iron barrel, showing off the beautiful trace of humanity that was still intact in a hopeless situation.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng who had other important issues merely turned a deaf ear to this kindness. He bowed his head and crossed the road. He would cast away the rain and sped in a subsonic speed spookily when he was in a dark alley and would jog when he was on the big streets, with a map seemingly etched in his brain. After half an hour time of no stopping at all, he finally reached a dirty block soaked in the pouring rain.

    There was no streetmp on the roads that had fournes. Only about more than ten windows on the two sides of the old apartment building were flickering with lights, partially illuminating some weird graffitis.

    ¡°It should be around here...¡± Finallying to a halt in the heavy rain, Zhang Lisheng looked around for a few moments before slowly closing his eyes, allowing himself to be guided by the feelings deep in his heart to walk forward obliquely into an old five-story apartment.

    He walked up the cramped, dark stairwell continuously all the way to an iron door on the top floor. When he opened his eyes, he smiled joyfully and rang the bell.

    A series of sweet-sounding ¡®ding dong...¡¯ sound resonated discordantly in the building, but nobody came to the door. It was only until two to three minutester when the young man pressed the doorbell for the third time that someone finally asked in a rough voice, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the messenger sent by the god you believe in, please open the door.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not hesitate to answer with an extremely sincere voice and attitude, as he gave a very strange answer.

    ¡°What? What did you say? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the God¡¯s messenger and I¡¯m here to see the piousmb. Can you open the door?¡± The young man said again in clear artiction. More than ten secondster, a sudden ¡®click¡¯ sound of a gun trigger being pulled resounded from behind him, which was followed by the voice of a man, ¡°Assh*le, whoever you are, it¡¯s not a good idea to joke about our faith. Now raise your hand!¡±

    Just at this moment, a lightning shed across the sky. In the thunder and lightning, Zhang Lisheng turned around and looked behind him. From the faint light leaking from the door, he saw a tall strong man with a face covered with beard wearing a denim cowboy shirt and proceeded to mutter, ¡°My perception has actually been misled. interesting...¡±

    Then, he shed a kind smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, believer. today is a good day for you to receive divine grace. Your religious worship has paid off, you should be grate...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the tall man snapped sharply at Zhang Lisheng and interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve said just now. It¡¯s not a good idea to joke about other people¡¯s beliefs. I¡¯ll give you two choices, either you get the hell away from our door now, or I¡¯ll st your brain open with a single shot.¡±

    ¡°Believer, talking in such a rudenguage is not the right way to treat the god¡¯s messenger.¡± The young man realized that he could notmunicate with the strong man in a kind manner so he stopped talking nonsense and moved forward as fast as a lightning, both of his hands snatched away the long rifle instantly as he gently rammed the man into the room.

    Most of the American-styled old apartments were rtively spacious, especially so for two apartments that had been merged together by having all walls in between smashed away except for the bathroom.

    The unexpectedly huge space made the few raggedly dressed men and women who were watching the scene from behind the strong man, who was sent flying by the young man, to mmed into each other. It was fortunate that they did not hit the wall and fell down to their death.

    However, even so, under such a great impact, the tall strong man still had to lie on the ground for a while, unable to return to his senses from his dizziness. Be that as it might, the alertness cultivated in the cruel environment still made him shout loudly immediately, ¡°Shoot him! Now! Shoot him! f*ck! Somebody broke in! Hurry, shoot!¡±

    Unfortunately, the instant his cries of rm left his mouth and before he could even wake up his dumbfounded housemates, Zhang Lisheng had already spookily disarmed other gunmen as quickly as possible.

    After strolling around the room that had a length and width of more than ten meters long, the young man saw that there were no other furnishings in the apartment except for the scared faces and sleeping bags on the floor. In the end, he focused his attention on the portraits resembling the Chinese door-gods dressed in armors and at once, a relieved smile appeared on his face, as he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?¡±

    Upon hearing this question, everybody in the house who was intimidated and baffled by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s apparently supernatural agile attack turned their attention to a tall, beautiful young girl in the front row.

    Zhang Lisheng smiled and followed the crowds¡¯ gaze to look into the eyes of the tall girl, ¡°Believer, are you the shepherd of Wizard Li in the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°A-Are you really the God¡¯s messenger?¡± Looking back into the young man¡¯s eyes that were so deep that stars seemed to be flickering in them, the girl who originally had a slightly stubborn and panic look seemed to have felt some kind of psychological response. With a voice that stood out among the rest, she asked back tremblingly.

    ¡°Of course...¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and when he was about to randomly excite the masses, he suddenly heard a series of roaring of battle cry in the rapid sound of the rain outside the window.

 Chapter 622: A Changed Metropolis

    <h4>Chapter 622: A Changed Metropolis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the rainy night, the streets that were still empty not long ago had been filled with knife-holding thugs who were killing each other and turning the streets of New York City into an ancient cruel Colosseum. What was more incredible was, if one took a closer look at these seemingly disorderly two warring parties, they were actually arranged in a rough battle formations.

    Lining at the front were men with great physical strength and courage. Most of them were wearing thick denim clothes and helmets of a wide variety, and even iron pots, on their heads. As they hacked at each other, fresh blood sttered all over and was washed to the ground by the rain, turning the water puddle into a bloody redke. Behind this first line were weak men and strong women who were holding a variety of strange ¡®shields¡¯, such as long wooden sticks, trash can cover, light wooden tables and so on. These people had two roles: one, to harass the hackers of the other party and to distract them so as their own strong men could kill their enemies in one shot; second, to provide protection for the women who tossed thebustion bottle from behind their troops. Under their death-defying protection, ss bottles filled with alcohol or spirits with its bottle opening tied with a burning cloth strip drew a dangerous arc under the rain curtain in the sky flying everywhere, igniting the people into torch that would struggle and shriek hysterical asionally, causing them to roll around in the bloody water in vain unable to extinguish the zing mes on their bodies that were full of me retardants ...

    ¡°Am I really in New York now?¡± staring out from a small old wooden window, Zhang Lisheng still muttered with a stunned expression and his mouth agape despite being mentally prepared.

    ¡°Have you lived in New York before?¡± The instant the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, the tall girl who had a surprisingly amazing good hearing next to him seized this opportunity to ask.

    This woman was a white-cor beauty and a devout Christian who lived in the metropolis leading an ordinary life a year and a half ago. To her, the appearance of the alien civilization and thousands of spatial door leading to the foreign worlds were nothing but some thriller titles that kept appearing in news programs, and the additions of those fair-skinned beautiful men and women who flew around on her way to work. The impact on her was basically negligible.

    It was only until one day when a horrible incident suddenly urred at work that caused apartment in the business building where the girl worked copsed without any prior signs. The ceiling above crashed down on her and severely injured her.

    Amidst her despair, she prayed for God¡¯s salvation but it was entirely in vain. At that time, the girl was already waiting for her death but at the moment before her death and because of her kindness, she was saved by a mysterious and powerful ¡®existence¡¯.

    Then, the illusion that appeared constantly during her unconscious state and rescue led to her faith in the Lord copsing overnight, prompting her to transfer her piety to the devil who saved her instead.

    The psychological trauma after the recovery made the girl unable to continue her previous job. Fortunately, the generous amount of money paid by the upational injury insurance allowed her to have no worries. With nothing to do, she began to seek new spiritual sustenance and found the ¡®Glorious Wizard Li Sect¡¯.

    Creating a sect out of nothing might seem to be an inconvenient trouble, in the eyes of the civilians of many countries on earth but in the United States, one would only have to pay a small amount of registration money to set up a religious corporation.

    Of course, the next step of attracting donations to maintain the operation of the sect and to attract believers to join would have to depend on the ability of the sect founder. The amount of offering received by a sessful sect could even match a multinationalpany and the influence of the founder in the nation could be so powerful that it was absolutely incredible, to the point where he could be a prominent figure in the upper society.

    A failed sect, on the other hand, would have very few believers. Some would not even have the most basic fixed missionary ce at all. It was just simply a joke.

    Even though the girl was the director of the human resources department of a promising New York real estate managementpany before she left her job, and had a great experience in human organization, she was too young and did not have sufficient financial support after all. In the first few months, only three to four lucky survivors who experienced the copse of the building joined in the Glorious Wizard Li Sect with her.

    However, even though the gain was not great, the girl¡¯s own faith had be more and more religious in her continuous preach. Gradually, she started to be infatuated.

    When the four great hostile worlds started to invade the Earth, she identally stumbled upon the fact that the faith of the people in the bottomyer of New York, that had be a deste ind, had started to lose their bearings in the cataclysmic disaster due to their low education degree. The number of people joining various entric religious groups increased rapidly and so she resolutely decided to sell off the house she bought with her hard-earned money in a noblemunity to break away from an easier, but still rtively safe, life.

    She began to actively preach at the bottom of society.

    After going through a lot of hardships and a hairbreadth escape, it actually allowed her to make a breakthrough with great difficulty and managed to gather 100 believers on the day Zhang Lisheng returned to Earth, reaching the bottom line of being sensed by the young man.

    When the Wizard Li God heard the question of this founder of the Earth¡¯s sect at this moment, he smiled and said, ¡°I lived in Brooklyn before and I came into contact with the great Wizard Li¡¯s incarnation a few years earlier than you. Unfortunately, I did not have your ability at all to create a denomination for His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re God¡¯s messenger who is closer to the Lord¡¯s glory. Oh, can I call the God by the name ¡®Lord¡¯?¡±

    ¡°As long as you have a pious faith, His Majesty Wizard Li doesn¡¯t care how the believers call him.¡± Zhang Lisheng replied softly. Pointing to the bloody scene reflected by the human candles outside the window, he asked, ¡°Does such a massacre ur every day? Don¡¯t tell me that the police cars and soldiers patrolling the city do not care at all? This is just too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°There were still people who attempted to stop them a few months ago, but these cult lunatics dare to attack anybody when they be crazy. They¡¯re not afraid of death at all. At that time, we could still get enough ammunition from the gun shop so they went lunatic and even started some shootouts with the police. After a few rounds of senseless deaths and casualties, nobody ever bothers to concern themselves with these matters anymore. Now, in the eyes of police and federal soldiers, such ughter is nothing but a mutual attack between scums. The more people who die, the more the nation can save up on their valuable rations. Anyway, there are often many corpses that cannot be identified that could be found in the trash bins in a violentmunity like this in peacetime so it doesn¡¯t really matter if there¡¯s several times, or more than ten times more, of such incident.¡± The girl replied coldly.

    ¡°Why are these cults attacking each other?¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and asked again.

    ¡°To fight for territory sometimes, but mostly to get more believers, or to offer sacrificial goods to the evil gods they believe in, so as to beg for some weird supernatural powers.¡± The girl shrugged as she stared out the window absent-mindedly and replied, ¡°These cultists have too many weird reasons to ughter each other. Sometimes, they would even slice their own throats tomit suicide in the excitement after killing their enemies. It¡¯s said that this can please the gods and get eternal life after the Doomsday. Nobody can really understand the minds of these lunatics.¡±

    The ¡®war¡¯ outside was nearing its end at this moment, and the thugs attacking from the west to east had now gained an absolute upper hand. However, all of a sudden, the situation changed without warning, as a series of dense gun shooting sound resonated from the other battle line.

    ¡°F*ck! These sly devil believers actually hid their bullets just now! Don¡¯t be scared! Lord Luwa will protect us and kill them! Let¡¯s kill them! They are nothing but just a few gunmen ...¡±

    ¡°I want to die together with these mongrels! Hahaha... Since we¡¯ll rise to the Heaven Kingdom and they¡¯ll fall into Hell anyway...¡±

    ¡°Charge forward! Let¡¯s charge forward and hack off their necks! Chop off their necks...¡±

    Noisy roar of rage could vaguely be heard from the rain curtain. The party that had taken the upper hand just now braced themselves against the ring shootouts flickering in the darks andunched their assaults.

    Unfortunately, the human bodies of the courageous madmen could neverpete with the bullets. Before they could even reach their enemies who kept retreating, they were already either hurt or killed.

    When Zhang Lisheng, who was watching behind the old wooden window, thought that the situation had been reversed, the situation suddenly changed again.

    Smoke that was far darker than the night that could be perceived by the naked eyes rose out incessantly from a dark alley. After passing across the streets in a sh, it was the thugs who were shot lying in the pool of blood first, which followed by the cult followers who were wounded with fatal gash, that started to climb up one by one in a staggering manner. Like zombies, they began to charge forward with their drenched bodies.

    ¡°Look, the priests of those evil gods have started to use their ck magic. So the one initiating the battle is actually the Eternal Undead! They already have great influence and have already upied five neighborhoods.¡± Upon seeing this scene, the girlmented in a nonchnt tone.

    ¡°Have we now reached an era where power is greatly liberated now...¡± Zhang Lisheng began to have a mixed expression on his face after clearly sensing the fluctuation of the divine power in the air. He muttered under his breath and asked, ¡°Believer, do you often see such supernatural power of the evil gods?¡±

    ¡°Sir God¡¯s Messenger, my name is Katherine Panna, you can call me Katherine.¡± The girl¡¯s anxious mood gradually rxed when she realized that the ck-haired young man beside her was indeed not malicious after spending some time with him. ¡°Such ck magic was very rarest time but it would appear in almost every massacre in the recent two to three months.¡±

    ¡°And the federal police and the Anteans just remain indifferent to the emergence of this magic?¡± The young man asked again eagerly with his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Most of them don¡¯t care at all. But there are also some sects who have been cleaned up because of the usage of ck magic by their devotees.¡± Katherine gave an unsatisfactory answer. ¡°It is said that the reason is that those cults worship the gods from the foreign world so the believers are considered as betraying the Earth.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s originally clenched fists slowly rxed as he muttered, ¡°Then, this means that the federal government or the Anteans really have some instrument that can detect divine power. Not only that, these instruments can even distinguish the source of the divine power, whether it originates from the Earth or not...¡±

    The original source of the young man¡¯s extraordinary power was the bloodline of the Chinese Ancient Goddess Nuwa on Earth. After bing a god, he should be considered as an earth god, but at the same time, he also inherited the power of the ancient god of the Shrimp World No. 2. Not only that, most of his believers who helped him in his transformation were mostly from the foreign worlds and he only had 100 believers on Earth, so one could basically say that he was a foreign world¡¯s god.

    After pondering about it but still unable to identify his divine power attributes, Zhang Lisheng frowned even more. It was only until there were a few stiff bodies that were charging out being ignited by ming bottles under the rain outside the window that his eyes finally lit up, causing him to blurt out at once. ¡°My brain really got stuck just now! Don¡¯t I have my test subjects here in front of me...¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Sir?¡± The girl beside him was stunned and asked.

    ¡°Nothing, Katherine, I intend to invite you to a good show.¡± The young man answered with a shrug and smiled.

 Chapter 623: Killing and Bewitching

    <h4>Chapter 623: Killing and Bewitching</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words made Katherine¡¯s perplexed expression deepened. Just as she was about to ask again, he saw the ck-haired young man raised his right hand and gently ced it on the wooden window ss.

    At the moment when the young man¡¯s finger touched the ss, the raindrops trickled promptly on the old wooden window which seemed to be slightly shaken by some mysterious fluctuations, before finally being spread out.

    However, everything returned to its original state right away, the peculiarity that had taken ce just now seemed to be just like a hallucination. However, the ripples began to gush and appear on the bloody red water puddle on the street.

    As time flowed by, the water ripples became more and more turbulent, before finally breaking the thick concrete ground to form a gushing spring together with gravels and stones.

    A few more secondster, the muddy spiring spouting more fiercely into the sky suddenly erupted. Several dozens of ferocious creatures that looked like Cyclops in Western myths were born out of it.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡± Discerningly felt that the appearance of these pale red mud giants should have something to do with this ck-haired young man beside her who imed to be the ¡®God¡¯s messenger¡¯, Katherine asked with a slight tremor in her voice.

    Zhang Lisheng did not immediately answer the girl¡¯s question but continued to stare out of the window watching his mud and water creation to charge fiercely into the swaying undead zombies, smashing them into puddles of meat or tearing them in half directly. After massacring them cleanly, he began to wantonly attack all the creatures in the one-eyed giants¡¯ sight, as a rxed smiled appeared on his face.

    ¡°So many people have been killed but nobody hase to interfere at all after so long. Good! Very good!¡± He muttered and turned to the girl next to him. ¡°Katherine, the one-eyed dirt giants are summoned by me using the divine power bestowed by His Majesty Wizard Li. Those pseudo gods can already grant their believers with ck magic so how is it possible for a true god to not have such an ability? You must know that spreading faith is not only about grasping the grace of kindness, but to also hold on to the sharp ¡®war sword¡¯ in your hand even more tightly. And right now, I¡¯ll give you this ¡®war sword¡¯ of yours.¡±

    As the young man was speaking, he slowly and sacredly ced his hands that were revolving with four brilliance of khaki, aqua blue, crimson red, and light green color onto the head of the stunned girl. Caressing her beautiful hair, he sang loudly, ¡°Oh Katherine Panna, shepherd of Wizard Li God in the mortal world. I came because of your piety and is here to bestow you with the favor of God. The God grants you this ability. From now on, water will flow and gush ording to your wish...¡±

    As Zhang Lisheng¡¯s soothing chanting fluttered in the house, all sorts of images of the vast ground, raging ocean, monsters that were constantly changing their appearances, and sky tumbling with wind began to slowly appear around Katherine.

    The reason such a magnificent phenomenon could appear during the bestowal of the high priest¡¯s ability to cast divine power was partially because of a small trick used by the young man, with the intention to strengthen the belief of his small number of poor Earth believers.

    However, the main reason was because it was impossible for Zhang Lisheng to always rely on the power of faith in Shrimp World No. 2 to cross the world¡¯s barrier to grant his believers the ability of spellcasting so he could only rely on the faith offered by his 100 of believers and his own divine power.

    Even so, the young man did not want to split too much of his own power to bestow his believer in this crisis-ridden Earth. Not only that, but he also nned to leave the Earth to go to Noah World so after some repeated contemtion, he decided to bestow Katherine the ability of spellcasting not dully ording to the priest rank in the Shrimp World No. 1. Instead, he granted her the strongest possible magic ability he could bestow without using his own divine power.

    Originally, with the power of faith provided by just 100 believers, it would have been impossible for Zhang Lisheng to create a powerful high priest even if he did not use it discreetly. However, to his surprise, when he was bestowing Katherine the ability of spellcasting, he suddenly realized that the power of faith that he could use was actually ten million times more than he had expected, causing the deliberately created phenomenon to be magnified as well.

    ¡°H-How is this possible? There¡¯s obviously no tear in the space so how can I use the power of faith fathered in the Green Leaf Maind?¡± Under the stare of horror and awe of the believers in the house, Zhang Lisheng suppressed his surprise with force and soon, he noticed that the extra power of faith actually came from the Leather World tied at his own waist.

    The opportunity had arrived. When the young man¡¯s eyes fell on the Leather World, a lightbulb went off in his head as he remembered the legends of the ancient gods, who innately rose above the ordinary without relying on the worshipping of believers and that would not have their power weakened by any ¡®world¡¯.

    Abruptly, Zhang Lisheng realized that he, who could be said as having inherited the legacy of three ancient gods, and the Leather World tied at his waist, that was aplete natural space constituted by four elements of earth, water, wind, and fire after gathering them with great difficulty and could amodate ordinary creatures with indomitable lives, werepletely poles apart from the ordinary gods that could only ept the soul of dead devout believers in their divine kingdom.

    ¡°Maybe this is not a divine kingdom but a ¡®world¡¯ just like its name. A ¡®world¡¯ that was born from nothing by me that can be used as a ¡®transit station¡¯ to fuse all thend of faith shrouded by my belief...¡± Zhang Lisheng untied and unfolded the Leather World. Looking at the miniature map patterns that were getting more and more vivid on the scales, he no longer could suppress the ecstasy in his heart and growled in a low voice.

    That unwitting voice that was filled with profound power was intimidating, causing all of the Wizard Li believers, except for Katherine who was still in a confused state of mind for having just bestowed with the high priest¡¯s spellcasting ability, to feel weak in their knees and prompting them to kneel on the floor at once.

    When the power of faith was not being drawn out, the Leather World was just like a scroll of strange leather painting without any abnormality and would never attract the attention of Zhang Lisheng, who had gone through countless of great sorrows and joys, for too long.

    Very soon, the young man snapped back to his senses and rolled it up again before tying it to his waist. Meanwhile, Katherine also woke up from her daze.

    ncing at the girl who was still in an absent-minded state, Zhang Lisheng smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Katherine, you¡¯ve be the high priest of His Majesty Wizard Li, from a mortal person to bing a ¡®superhero¡¯ who masters supernatural power.¡±

    ¡°I-I can feel a powerful energy flowing in my body! B-But this is just too incredible! Sir God¡¯s Messenger, t-this is impossible. It¡¯s not scientific at all...¡± Katherine¡¯s eyes were wide as she blurted out.

    Due to the reason that the Leather World had identally acted as a transit point for the Wizard Li God¡¯s power of faith from the foreign world, the girl managed to obtain the spellcasting ability of the sixth rank, which was also the highest priesthood rank of the Wizard Li priest. There were only more than ten people among the millions of priests in the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s Green Leaf Maind who could stand shoulder by shoulder with her.

    At this moment, she could already manipte water, earth, wind and the power of distorting evolution with great ease. She could also use a mixture of water and earth power, with a power sufficient enough to control a war with a scale of 10,000 people. Not only that, the amount of fatty protein she could produce using divine power with her entire strength would be enough to fill the tummy of hundreds of thousands of people.

    Unfortunately, due to theck of real awareness, she still looked as weak as an ordinary girl.

    This was because although Katherine had witnessed the outbreak of many supernatural forces with her own eyes after the war, and also imagined that one day the god would bestow this power to herself, the systematic science education that she received since young made her subconsciously repel strange supernatural power and gods, despite the fact that she used to be a devout Christian before this. Because of this, she instinctively did not recognize the superhuman ability she had acquired.

    ¡°Unscientific...¡± Upon seeing the daze in the girl¡¯s eyes, Zhang Lisheng pondered in silence for a moment before shing a gentle smile, ¡°Katherine, did you know that Newton was also a religious man?¡±

    Isaac Newton, the most famous and great physicist, in the 17th-century Ennd, or the entire world to be more exact, had many nicknames, such as the person who defined gravity and threews of motions, the founder of modern engineering, the discoverer of calculus, and so on, still had a fame greater than that of any living celebrity even 300 yearster.

    Upon hearing the young man bringing up this widely known scientific great master, the girl was stunned for a while. Greatly confounded, she replied, ¡°How is that possible for a great scientist like her to believe in gods too?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you an interesting story, Katherine,¡± The young man maintained his gentle expression and began to talk eloquently as he gave guidance in a skillful and systematic manner, ¡°Many people had the same doubts as you had when Newton was still alive, especially his scientist friends who advocated science and spurned theology even felt that a great physicist like Newtown having a religion was a stain that cannot be ignored in the entire ¡®academicmunity¡¯. For this reason, they always tried to wake him and talk senses into him. One day, one of Sir Newton¡¯s best friends, astronomer Dudley, suddenly had an inspiration and made an exquisite model of the universe. He was extremely satisfied with this masterpiece of his life, so one day, he could not help but bring it to show it off at a dinner party. All the guests at the dinner expressed their admiration for this exquisite model, even Newton was no exception. So, Dudley persuaded Newton in front of everyone and said, ¡®My good friend, Isaac, look how big this vast universe is. Earth is only one of the negligible dots right here. Stop holding superstitious beliefs about gods. You¡¯re a great scientist and you should know that only science can unlock the mysteries of the universe, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ And, can you guess what Newton answered him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl became unknowingly absorbed by the story and shook her head.

    ¡°Newton pointed to the model and said, ¡®Dear Dudley, of course, I know that for humans, only science can exin the mysteries of the universe but even this exquisite model was made by you, so how is it possible for the universeposed of billions of stars above us that are affecting and drawing upon each other running in endlessplex orbits be formed naturally?¡¯¡±

    When Katherine heard this answer, she was immediately startled. Falling into a deep contemtion, she was rendered speechless for a long time.

    Zhang Lisheng continued to say in a bewitching voice, ¡°There are a thousand of Hamlet in the eyes of a thousand people. Katherine, you can find a thousand reasons to believe in God, and you can also find a thousand reasons to not believe in Him. The so-called ¡®piety¡¯ is to throw away all foreign interference and ask yourself, deep in your heart, whether you¡¯re sincerely willing to be blessed by the God and offer your own faith?¡±

    Katherine lowered her head concealing her expressions and became silent for a few minutes. Finally, she gradually replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to do so.¡±

    The instant her words left her mouth, the young man could sense that faith in herself had be wless and extremely pure.

 Chapter 624: Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 624: Expansion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the transformation of her faith, the girl becamepletely reverent. Wholeheartedly believed that the god had given her a powerful power, she took a deep breath ording to the intuition in her heart and clenched her fists.

    At that instant, streams of water slowly condensed around her body. They were first stationery and then slowly started to intertwine and revolve in some mysterious orbit like a revolving around a star.

    At the same time, a gentle whirlwind was formed silently under Katherine¡¯s feet, winding her ankle and holding the girl into the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir Messenger. The so-called piety is just a question on your heart. Thank you for your advice and the gift from our Lord.¡± breaking through all the mechanicalws on Earth with the power of divine magic, Katherine hovered in the air and savored the unprecedented tranquility and joy deep in her heart. Looking at the ck-haired young man before her, she said quietly.

    ¡°You can actually achieve such perfect control on your first spellcasting? And your belief has be extremely thorough now after tempering to be a fanatic right away? Looks like I¡¯ve inadvertently seized the main key in spreading the belief in both scientific and technological civilization based on science.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked back at the girl and opened his mouth. He was the one who had a surprised look on his face instead.

    The scene that took ce next baffled the young man even more. Before he could even continue to induce her, Katherine had already flown away from his side towards the Earth¡¯s Wizard Li believers who were staring straight at them in shock like a fool.

    Looking around at her partners that she recruited after tons of effort, the girl revealed a noble and virtuous gaze as she began to excite the mass by stretching the truth. ¡°Brothers and sisters, all of you have personally witnessed the gift that God has bestowed to me. Just a few minutes ago, I was just one ordinary human being like you, but now I have gained extraordinary strength, eternal health, young body, a spirit of peace and joy, and a path to heaven in the future... There¡¯s only one condition if you want to get all these, that is, to present your pious faith to the Wizard Li God and work diligently to spread his glory. Now, I¡¯m going to ask all of you like how Sir Messenger asked me. Ask your own heart, are you willing to believe in the great Wizard Li God and spread his glory all over this already darkened and hopeless city? Are you willing to use your humble beliefs to exchange for powerful supernatural powers, eternal youthful bodies, a ticket to the heaven and eternal joy? Are you willing to give a chance of true redemption to your otherpatriots? Tell me, are you willing to do so? Are you? Are you?¡±

    After a period of Katherine¡¯s hurried inquiries, the 100 people in the room burst out roaring at the top of their lungs, ¡°We¡¯re willing! We¡¯re willing! May the glory of Wizard Li God be with us...¡±

    ¡°Good! Mike, Alonsol, Jerfen, get your guns and let us seize this opportunity where the Eternal Undead¡¯s fighter have all died to preach at their territory!¡± Katherine waved her hand firmly without warning and brought along with her a strong wind as she roar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Afina was killed by the Eternal Undead! It¡¯s time for them to pay the price now! This son of a b*tch! We¡¯ll kill them all if they don¡¯t convert to Wizard Li God...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally our time to show our might! Hahahaha! I knew that we¡¯ll be able to gain a greater power believing in the true God than those who believe in those devils...¡±

    ¡°Let us remove the Empty Pastoral Song after devouring the Eternal Undead! Since the Wizard Li God can bestow his believers such a powerful supernatural power, sooner orter we can turn the entire New York into our territory...¡± The excited believers charged outside without any scruples.

    Katherine, on the other hand, flew back to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Sir Messenger, in order to thank God for his bestowal, I¡¯ll go preach for the Wizard Li God now. Are youing with us?¡±

    ¡°O-Of course, Katherine.¡± The young man snapped back from his surprise and looked at the girl as if he did not know her at all. ¡°Even though I could guess that you¡¯re very capable, your performance just now far exceeded my expectations...¡±

    ¡°I have a master¡¯s degree in social management from Brown University so I¡¯m proficient in speech and human resource management. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also spent eight months and seven days in Queens, New York, which has be like a purgatory. It was only a small ¡®performance¡¯ just now.¡± Katherine shed a faint smile at the ck-haired young man in front of her and turned to float out of the room.

    ¡°She still maintains her independent thinking ability even though she has be a fanatic because she¡¯s born and raised in a bustling metropolis?¡± Looking at the receding back of the girl, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and mumbled, ¡°A human heart can never be deciphered.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to rise to the air and disappeared instantly without a trace as well.

    The benefits brought by a good preparation were very obvious. With the power of faith provided by more than two billion believers in Shrimp World No. 2, in the following more than ten days, the young man took the lead to conquer with absolute force first and then did not hesitate to provide spellcasting ability on arge number of believers on Earth to consolidate his movement and to rapidly expand his territory.

    He first defeated several dozens of cults of various sizes and took control of the entire Queens area in New York. During the brutal massacres, he found that some cult was actually nothing but tools for some mentally ill person who had bewitching power to achieve their ambitions. Some of them, on the other hand, had dark supernatural beings with ancient heritage hidden behind them.

    The chaotic war situation was like a raging river that was released from a dam, as it washed out many of the dregs that had been deeply hidden in the invisible dark side of human society for a long time. On the other hand, perhaps the government and the Anteans no longer had any spare power, or perhaps they had some unknown ns, as they adopted an invisibleissez-faire attitude towards all kinds of chaos...

    The Queens area in New York was only over 180 square kilometers. It was ridiculously small to be a god¡¯s ¡°grazingnd¡± in terms of area. However, from a poption perspective, as an international metropolitan area, even though migration and war had led to a one-third decrease of its members, there were still about 1.4 million people of all colors living in Queens.

    Such a poption was enough to bepared to a medium-sized city in the Shrimp World No. 2, it could already be regarded as a ¡®rich¡¯ parish.

    In a blink of an eye, it had already been two weeks since Zhang Lisheng returned to Earth.

    In the evening today, another icy rainstorm fell from the sky. Under the escorts from armored vehicles and armed helicopters that continued to circle around the sky, food delivery trucks ignored the pleading and cursing of the long queue of dispirited refugees in ragged clothes who were desperately waiting to get their hands on food. They fired a warning shot to disperse the crowd, and hurriedly left the dirty streets of New York¡¯s Bronx.

    Outside a warehouse with closed iron gates on the street, Zhang Lisheng was wearing a thick rubber raincoat as he stared at the convoy leaving the scene. A cold joy appeared on his face as he told a short strong ck man, with a round face with his front teeth missing and a cracked thick dark purple lips who had an indescribable sense of malice when he smiled, ¡°Look Habe, Bronz is about to be abandoned by the government too.¡±

    ¡°Sir Messenger.¡± The short strong ck man chuckled and answered in a tone that was far more intelligent than his appearance, ¡°They actually dispatch a rhino armored car and a ck hawk helicopter in order to prevent the mob from robbing food. The way to dispatch a material that costs twice the price of the bread is even more wasteful than the assistance they gave to the Democratic Republic of the Congo during peacetime. What else they can do if they don¡¯t abandon the Bronx? Of course, such delivery that is full of pretense will not be interrupted but the size of the convoy will be getting smaller and smaller. They¡¯ll fill the remaining fuel into the crematorium and wait for the starving refugees to be burned out. Solving the problem once and for all is the best smart approach. ¡±

    ¡°Your views are always so cruel but practical, Habe. Actually, since the first moment Iid eyes on you, I knew that you¡¯re a wise man who lives on drug trafficking and you¡¯re better suited to lead Wizard Li religion to advance in this chaotic world than Katherine...¡± Zhang Lisheng remarked slowly in an admiring tone.

    Upon hearing his words, a stream of unclear brilliance shed across the short strong man¡¯s eyes. Sighing, he interrupted the young man¡¯s words, ¡°Unfortunately, I converted to Wizard Li more than ten monthster than Chief Priest Katherine. The current church was founded by her so the God will not allow me to take her ce no matter what.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re a wise man, Habe.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and nodded in the pouring rain. ¡°As the founder of the Wizard Li religion, Katherine is indeed irreceable. Because of this, you can only pursue a rtively independent position...¡±

    Upon hearing this unfinished sentence, Habe fell into contemtion while the young man waited quietly without saying any words. After a few minutes, he heard the short strong man said in a vicious voice, ¡°You mean, I must leave New York, Sir Messenger?¡±

    As a sessful ex-drug dealer in a ckmunity in a metropolis since he was a child, sometimes even belief and death might not be able to swallow his anger infinitely.

    ¡°I do indeed n to find a qualified priest to open a new parish in Los Angeles. Not only that, but I will also find someone to go to Phdelphia, San Francisco, Anta, and even London and Paris but I won¡¯t force any Wizard Li priest to leave, Habe. If you¡¯re willing to, you can stay in New York forever, and leave this opportunity to the others.¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a shrug.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to go to Los Angeles to open a new parish, Sir Messenger.¡± Habe fell into a moment of silence before replying in a changed tone with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. There are mountains and water, it¡¯s a very good ce! But, how many priests can I bring with me? Of course, we can leave right away if you coulde with me together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll soon return to the divine kingdom, Habe so it¡¯s impossible for me to go to Los Angeles with you.¡± Zhang Lishengid out the conditions that he had previously thought out, ¡°However, if you¡¯ve proven your piety and are willing to leave New York and explore a new suburb, I can raise your priest power by two levels. Even though you still won¡¯t be as good as Katherine, you¡¯ll still be second only to her. Not only that, but you can also bring along 200 first-ranked, 70 second-ranked, and 20 third-ranked high priests. ¡±

    As soon as the young man¡¯s words left his mouth, Habe replied in satisfaction without bargaining, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Sir Messenger. And I¡¯m willing to leave now right away!¡±

 Chapter 625: A Fair Dealing

    <h4>Chapter 625: A Fair Dealing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A human¡¯s talents were often proportional to his ambition, and usually, an ambitious person would less likely to worship gods religiously, as they tend to believe in themselves more.

    It was not that there was no pious believer with outstanding talents, but it was just that very few people like this exist. For this reason, Zhang Lisheng always practiced pragmatism when it came to choosing his preachers in the mortal world, and the results were exceptionally good.

    Afterpleting the fair ¡®dealing¡¯ with Habe, the two of them braved the heavy rain and walked to a ck Cadic SUV that had been washedpletely clean by the rain among the broken and worn-out cars lining up crookedly by the street.

    After entering the back seat, the young man took off the raincoat that strangely had no trace of rainwater on it at all. He nced through the blurry window to have a final look at the distant crowds walking in an unusually heavy and numb manner before telling the hefty middle-aged white man in the front seat, ¡°Drive me to the fishery, Sayanov.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The expressionless hefty man with an iron face replied stiffly and started the car, before turning the car onto the road sshing water all over the ground.

    When the desperate people around them noticed a ck luxury car drove out of the scrap car piles, an inexplicably jealous expression clearly crept upon their faces.

    New York was not a petroleum-producing region. At this moment, petroleum had been banned from sale among the people so even if some foresighted smart people had stored it beforehand, they could only use it at the critical moment of escaping. For this reason, a person who drove high-powered SUVs like this was naturally eye-catching.

    ¡ªAnd in a situation where most of the people could not even get a proper meal, such a spendthrift person would elicit a lot of hatred as well.

    ¡°Old White Dog Sayanov, look at the expressions of these sissies who want to rob us but dare not to. They¡¯re so f*cking hypocrites! All of them are just cowards! Next time when wee here to ¡®preach¡¯ again, I alone can handle an entire block by myself!¡± A big ck man with a red me tattoo on his thick neck sitting in the Cadic¡¯s co-driver¡¯s seat was enjoying the unfriendly gaze cast by the desperate people around them as he remarked with a sneer unscrupulously.

    ¡°Gray Fang, how dare you u speak in such an uneducated tone in front of Sir Messenger?¡± Habe reprimanded his subordinate. Just one sentence alone and the big ck man who was two heads taller than himself timidly shrank and no longer dared to make any sound.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Lisheng put on a forgiving expression and smiled. ¡°Habe, Wizard Li God is a very magnanimous and forgiving god. He doesn¡¯t care about the vulgar attitude of his believers as long as it¡¯s not in a formal prayer ceremony, so let alone me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you have a noble sentiment, gentleness, and grace, sir.¡± Habe emphasized on hispliments on the young man in a mannerpletely different from his ugly appearance and his criminal¡¯s profession. The cold expression on his face eased away as he told his subordinate, Gray Fang! You¡¯re also the follower of the true God now. I¡¯m also thinking of asking God to grant Sayanov and you the priesthood for it¡¯s very likely that the two of you may take charge of things on your own in the future. As a future evangelist, how can you curse like an idiot the moment you open your mouth? Use your brain more when you talk next time and think about your words before you speak! Like today for example, do you think those people outside are really cowardly? Hurmph! We¡¯re now on the Durand Street in the Bronx, an old neighborhood of Mexican origin. Most of the people who live here are already the second or third generation of immigrants. Even though they¡¯ve lost the wild nature of older generations, they are by no means weak. It¡¯s only because they have been staying with each other for decades, and have been neighbors for several generations that they can only get angry by themselves and obey the rules...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because this bunch of b*tches aren¡¯t hungry enough!¡± Upon hearing the softening of his boss¡¯s tone, the ck strong man muttered in his unchanged nature.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason they¡¯re obeying the rules now is because they aren¡¯t hungry enough.¡± Habe said spitefully. ¡°However, now that the amount of food that can be distributed is getting less and less, these guys will be hungry enough in a few weeks¡¯ time. By that time, some of them may quietly slice the necks of their ¡®old neighbors¡¯ without hesitation just for the sake of a bag of bread so remember, this is a time of war, sometimes it only takes several days, or even in one second, for a human to turn into a devil! Remember, don¡¯t ever look down on anybody when you¡¯re preaching in the future! Otherwise, the person who will suffer will be you yourself!¡±

    ¡°U-Understood, boss.¡± Gray Fang was stunned, finally understanding Habe¡¯s painstaking effort. After a moment of silence, he replied convincingly and no longer said any more word.

    As the car turned left and right on the empty New York highway for a long time, escaping the rain clouds and weing the pale white winter sun.

    The smell in the air had unwittingly be salty. After rolling down the window to look at the dimly visible old port in front, Zhang Lisheng suddenly voiced out, ¡°Habe, it seems that your insight into human nature is beyond my imagination. How about this, you can pick the people you want to bring to Los Angeles. If that person is not a priest, I¡¯ll ask the God to bestow him with spellcasting ability and not only that, I¡¯ll also give you the same right as Katherine to preach freely across cities and countries. In the end, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t worry about it so much. His Majesty Wizard Li is a generous and fair god, and your devotion will always be rewarded. ¡±

    ¡°Sir, although I¡¯m a thug born in a poor ckmunity who sold drugs since young, in truth, my entire life is only about pursuing ¡®fairness¡¯.¡± Upon hearing the words of the ck-haired young man beside him, Habe remained silent and finally replied in a low voice when the car stopped in front of the rusty, shabby fence in the old port of Queens, before finally pushing the door open to get down off the car.

    The instant the chaotic war started, the status of the new New York port connected to the military base rose sharply. Not only that, adding to the fact that the civil navigation industry had been declining due to the blow from the Kado people¡¯s steam missiles, the old port had been almost deserted since half a year ago. It was only until Wizard Li religion had been spread out to the entire Queens that this port, with the area outside its fence overgrown with weeds, finally regained its vitality.

    At this time, a variety of ships ranging from luxury yachts to simple merchant ships from the beginning of thest century to thest ten years with tonnage ranging from a small boat that could only amodate a few people torge ships that could store hundreds of tons of cargo were floating in the shallow waters outside the harbor.

    Driven by the maniption of the water divine power cast by the Wizard Li high priests who were standing on the deck, these ships with the enginepletely empty with fuel sailed magically back and forth on the sea.

    Many clumsy men were watching the movement of the sea on the ships, running around in panic and asionally dropping their fishings to harvest an enormous number of sea fishes.

    On the shore, women and children wereughing with joy in their eyes in front of the piles of catches as they sliced the stomachs of the fishes that were still wagging their tails to dry it on the concrete floor.

    Back then, even with luxurious goods such as expensive branded clothings, French cuisine in high-end restaurants, luxurious homes, and luxurious cars, it was hard to satisfy a New Yorker¡¯s desire but right now, in the face of a chaotic war, these desires could actually be filled with just a few smelly dried fishes. Such a situation was inconceivable unless one went through itself.

    An era like this could be said as aplete catastrophe for human beings but was extremely lucky for the gods.

    Obtaining devout believers was very simple. Sometimes, by just assuring that a child could be fed well, the Wizard Li God could already obtain two fanatics¡ªthe child¡¯s mother and father. This cruel yet beautiful reality made Wizard Li God have a deeper understanding of the importance of the word ¡®redemption¡¯...

    ¡°If the chaotic war in the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s Green Leaf Maind was not caused by me, then I believed the amount of belief that was gained after upying it could have been multiplied several times. What a pity...¡± Zhang Lisheng followed Habe into the port and savored the respectful gaze cast by the Earth believers. As he muttered to himself, he put on a smile that said ¡®God loves you¡¯ and silently walked across half of the port to go to the first floor of the port¡¯s office building.

    Unlike the mottled mossy exterior wall, the furnishings in the office room were unusually extravagant. The floor was covered soft, brown-red fine wool carpet while the sofa ced in the middle of the room was covered with five to six intact bearskins that still had their heads on. An ancient Europe pendant chandelier was shining on the ceiling and elegant antique pieces of furniture could be seen illuminated by the beige-colored light. Just with a simple look at their exquisite workmanship and a heavy sense of history, one could tell that these were not cheap at all.

    The instant the young man entered the room, he saw Habe, who was one step ahead of him, went straight to the portrait of a human-headed snake hanging in the middle of the wall directly opposite the iron gate. He first marked an ¡®L¡¯ on his chest, before lowering his head to pray softly under his breath.

    This statue that had been modified based on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s personal instruction looked more evil and terrifying than the original portrait that resembles the Chinese god. however, it also looked much more mysterious and powerful.

    In particr, there was no totem pole or temple on Earth so the portrait that could act as a simple altar after being hung on the wall automatically possessed the ability to store the power of faith. Unwittingly, it added a lot more intimidating mysterious quality onto it.

    When Habe was praying to the God, the people who were originally in the room chatting casually, unconsciously held their breaths and made the same ¡®L¡¯ gesture in front of their chests with a solemn expression as they lowered their heads in silence.

    By the time he finished praying, he walked up with ease to the wine rack next to the wall and selected a red wine to put it in an ice bucket. Somebody immediately voiced out, ¡°Priest Habe, is it okay for you to immediately drink right after you pray to the God?¡±

    ¡°Priest Alonsol, His Majesty Wizard Li is not that kind of a harsh god who advocates strict prayers. On the contrary, he likes his dwelling in the mortal world to be solemn and magnanimous and his believers to live more casually and wealthily. He¡¯s the most benevolent and least hypocritical God, so of course, I can have a drink if I want after praying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is really just my opinion but I feel that I understand His Majesty Wizard Li¡¯s teaching more than you do, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have be a third-ranked priest like you despite converting to his faith 100 dayster than you did. Or don¡¯t tell me that He favored me more just because I¡¯ve donated carpets and bearskin to decorate this simple church?¡± Habe turned his head and looked at the perpetrator in a contemptuous manner, before saying with his hands spread out wide.

 Chapter 626: Competition and Departure

    <h4>Chapter 626: Competition and Departure</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the current New York where it was in a state of siege now, having a unified ssical long robe was just too eye-catching. For this reason, the Wizard Li priests still wore casual clothes, as was the guy who was arguing with Habe.

    He was dressed in a white-washed denim overalls with his face entirely covered with a beard, dressed in a blue-cor worker manner that was entirely different from the former drug dealer who always wore a suit and shoes. This fellow was none other than the big strong white man who had threatened Zhang Lisheng with a long rifle from behind him when he first went to see his Earth believers.

    As the backbone of the first hundred converts of the Wizard Li religions, in the period where the sect was first established and still had a weak strength with no other choice but to survive in the cracks, the entire sect had actually depended on him and several other strong male worshippers to sustain.

    It was for this reason that he directly obtained a third-ranked priesthood, second only to the founder of the sect, Katherine. Unfortunately, as a crude construction worker with nothing but over-active muscles in his brain who had started to work in the construction site ever since he graduated from high school, Alonsol¡¯s ability was very limited. Even though he had a high status, he had gradually be a marginal figure during the rapid expansion of the Wizard Li sect.

    Even so, he did not know of his limitations well. He would always nitpick towards those who were not veterans and had not shared the same weal and woe before this but had gained the priesthood based on their own abilities, particrly Habe who had a rapid promotion because of his own ruthless and outstanding talents which unwittingly allowed him to have an influence that could be said as a second-man in the sect.

    He was rough-headed and felt that he had Katherine supporting from behind so he was not afraid of any retaliation. Now that he was ridiculed by his rival, he stood up in a ¡®thump¡¯ with his nostril-ring and his breathing turning rapid as he clenched his fists.

    When a thin and tall Indian young man with a strange long twisted braid wearing a slightly aged fury hunting jacket saw that his best friend was once again blinded by his rage, he immediately grabbed his wrist and smiled wryly. ¡°Alonsol, don¡¯t be rash. This is the ¡®mortal sacred ce¡¯ of His Majesty Wizard Li...¡±

    ¡°Hurmph!¡± Alonsol abruptly snapped back to his senses and realized that this was not a ce he could act arbitrarily. Suppressing his rage by force, he sat down once again.

    ¡°Priest Alonsol, I know that you always have a bad opinion of me and frankly, I have the same opinion of you.¡± Habe pulled the wine out of the ice bucket and poured himself a half ss. Swirling the crimson red wine in the ss and raising it up to his nose, he took a sniff and showed an intoxicated smile before saying, ¡°Fortunately, perhaps we won¡¯t be able to meet again after today...¡±

    ¡°Why did you say so, Priest Habe?¡± The door of the room was suddenly opened. A female voice resonated and interrupted the former drug dealer.

    ¡°Chief Priest Katherine, I¡¯ve epted Sir Messenger¡¯s suggestion, and I¡¯ll soon go to Los Angeles to create a new parish.¡± Habe nced at the tallnky girl wearing rubber overall, emitting a fishy smell who had just walked into the room and replied in a simple yet respectful manner.

    Even though he scorned with disdain at Katherine¡¯s attitude that had instantly be timid and made no attempt to make progress after upying the Queens area, he still felt a basic respect towards the virtuous integrity of this Wizard Li sect¡¯s founder who still worked diligently among the ordinary believers to strengthen their faith despite having grazed millions of mbs¡¯ on behalf of the God.

    ¡°Opening a new parish is a big deal.¡± Katherine froze and unconsciously looked at Zhang Lisheng beside who had a nomittal expression on his face. She turned her gaze back on the former drug dealer and said after a moment of pondering, ¡°In particr, Los Angeles is also a super metropolis of the federal just like New York so perhaps the situation will be even worse than New York¡¯s. The foundation of the Queen¡¯s parish has slowly been solidified now and there¡¯s no greater power than our sect except for the federal army and the Anteans. Leave five third-ranked, 20 second-ranked, and 40 third-ranked priests for me and the rest can follow you...¡±

    (T/N: Author¡¯s mistake, he repeated ¡®third-ranked¡¯ twice)

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but the sect has only upied one out of the five regions of New York so you still need arge number of priests to continue the ¡®missionary¡¯. I don¡¯t intend to bring anybody except for my former men.¡± Habe drank the ss of fine wine in one gulp and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Preaching is about the God¡¯s glory so you must not take it as a joke. Let me remind you, Priest Habe, the entire Los Angeles metropolitan area has a poption of more than 10 million people.¡± Katherine¡¯s face became colder as she replied coldly.

    ¡°Chief Priest Katherine, Sir Messenger has already promised to pray to Wizard Li God to grant my men the priest¡¯s spellcasting ability so please don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sessfully make Los Angeles into a ce shrouded by His glory.¡±

    Katherine froze and no longer said anything more to Habe. Instead, she walked up to Zhang Lisheng with a frown. ¡°Sir Messenger, can I talk to you alone?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course, Chief Priest Katherine, I also have things to talk to you.¡± The young man nodded and followed the girl out of the room. Before he left the room, he stopped and turned his head to inform Habe. ¡°Habe, since you¡¯ve decided to set off right away, go pick up your candidates who will follow you to Los Angeles as soon as possible and leave New York City before the sentry starts to block. ¡±

    ¡°I have already had the candidates in my head, sir.¡± The former drug dealer pointed to his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll gather them now.¡±

    After nodding his head, Zhang Lisheng walked out of the door. When he saw that Katherine who was one step ahead of him proceeded to walk forward without saying anything, he maintained his silence for the time being too.

    The two of them walked silently to the beach. As they stared at the strange boats floating in the distance, Katherine suddenly asked out of the blue, ¡°Sir, do you know how much harvest those thousands of strange fishing ships can bring to us everyday?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, Katherine. Well, I guess, thousands of tons perhaps?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°It¡¯s about five times more than you guessed, sir.¡± The girl replied in an admiring and grateful tone. ¡°By relying on the priests¡¯ sense and control of the ocean currents, the believers can catch a harvest that is almost simr to ocean fishing vessels by just using sailboats. Not only that...¡±

    She stretched out her arms and waved them upwards in the air. Immediately, ripples began to spread out on the sea¡¯s surface.

    After a while, a water ball the size of a basketball with three to four small fishes of various sizes swimming frantically in panic inside was lifted up by a whirlwind and automatically floated to Katherine¡¯s palm.

    She passed the water ball to the young man. ¡°These few fishes that weigh less than two pounds will provide enough salt and nutrition to five adult men after they have been dried. It¡¯ll be a rare delicacy in this chaotic war if it¡¯s wrapped by the protein produced by the priests and fried directly...¡±

    ¡°Katherine, I¡¯m not a chef. I¡¯m not interested in protein dried salted fish at all. Why don¡¯t you just stop beating around the bushes?¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and interrupted the girl.

    Katherine began to talk, overwhelmed with emotions, ¡°I just want to tell you, sir. The divine power given to the priests by Wizard Li God is most suited to this chaotic world. I believe that His Majesty is the savior when Doomsday approaches and His glory will eventually spread throughout the Earth. However, his power should not be controlled by criminals, much less, a parish that has all its priests made up of drug dealers, robbers and serial killers, my Lord...¡±

    ¡°Oh, calm down, Katherine, calm down! Don¡¯t forget that the method you used when you¡¯re preaching your mission is also very, hmm how should I put it, very forcefully.¡± The young man shrugged.

    ¡°Sir Messenger, using violence for the sake of a noble faith and world redemption ispletely different from drug trafficking andmitting assaults for own selfish desires...¡±

    Alright, Katherine, just like what you said, ¡®using violence for the sake of a noble faith and world redemption ispletely different from drug trafficking andmitting assaults for own selfish desires¡¯. Habe has now converted to our sect and no matter what method he uses when he opens a new parish in Los Angeles, all of it will be for the sake of our religion and redemption, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But sir...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but.¡± Zhang Lisheng did not want to dwell on the contradiction between his two most powerful pastors on earth so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to let Habe preach in Los Angeles, I¡¯ll not change my mind. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also promised him the right to develop new parishes in other cities and even abroad... ¡±

    Upon hearing so, Katherine¡¯s expression changed dramatically but she heard Zhang Lisheng continued to say, ¡°But, even though he has the same missionary power as you, you¡¯re still the founder of the Wizard Li sect after all. For this reason, of course I¡¯ll give you a greater convenience. Yeah, you can pick another 3000¡ªno, 5000 believers and I¡¯ll ask God to bestow them with the priest¡¯s power so they can go to other cities in the nation to open up a parish on your behalf. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    At once, her expression regained its calmness.

    ¡°Is this a kind of disguisedpetition, Sir Messenger?¡± The girl asked in a low voice after a moment of silence.

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Zhang Lisheng admitted frankly, ¡°I can¡¯t directly preach on Earth for a long time and on arge scale. I can only use this method to ensure the rapid expansion of the Wizard Li sect. However, even though this is apetition, you already have me helped you to open up a parish with a million believers when you started and you even have twenty times more priest power than your opponents so you already have a great advantage...¡±

    ¡°Then, if there are more new priests in the parish under Habe¡¯s or my jurisdiction, will it be proportional to the number of believers?¡± Katherine continued to ask in a low voice as though she had not heard the young man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Katherine. So, after developing and stabilizing a parish, sending your priests to other cities to preach is the smartest way. Alright, I¡¯m going to see Habe off. I¡¯ll give you two weeks to choose 5,000 new priests and I¡¯ll leave New York after granting them with spellcasting power. In the future, the Wizard Li¡¯s glory will have to depend on Habe¡¯s and your capabilities now.¡± After hearing that the girl had already understood his intention, Zhang Lisheng smiled and no longer wasted any time talking about nonsense. he proceeded to turn and leave the shore.

    In the next two weeks, the young man first sent Habe and a group of priests who were obviously thugs and criminals, judging from their temperaments, and granted the 5000 believers carefully selected by Katherine with the spellcasting ability.

    A few more dayster, after Zhang Lisheng could sense that the flower of his faith had started to bloom in several other cities away from New York, he left the Queens area with confidence and went to find She to ask for a ne ticket to New Mexico, before finally arriving at Feren, the city nearest to the spatial door of Noah World.

 Chapter 627: An Encounter by the Street

    <h4>Chapter 627: An Encounter by the Street</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng had been to Feren City two to three years ago. At that time, Feren was still a desert city that was about to develop but after going through the series of changes in this period of time, as the end point of the journey to the Noah World in the western hemisphere and the bridgehead connecting to Noah on Earth, Feren City had now be a huge city with a poption far exceeding one million people.

    Of course, in this war-torn era, a big city did not represent prosperity.

    Other than the four to five new agencies established for US government¡¯s key departments, the constes of the nation¡¯s important allies and the agencies set up by various consortia andpanies influential in the political circle of the US were allowed to use the modern blocks, the entire Feren was surrounded by slums with scrap cars as the frameworks, leaving only one street with a width of one kilometer that was patrolled by soldiers with real guns and bullets in a 24/7 manner that ran through the entire city.

    To this day, there were still thousands of refugees from all over the world who came here every day. For the sake of the dream of seeking redemption in the Apocalypse¡¯s Ark,¡¯ they risked their lives and traveled far to this city.

    If these poor people could prove that they were US citizenship, then they would be lucky enough to get a number to participate in the monthly immigration drawing of only 5,000 immigrants. If the number of refugees did not increase, based on the ratio, then they would be able to set foot on the Noah World as they wished after about 20 yearster.

    If the fugitives did not have a US citizenship, their chances of fulfilling their dreams would be almost negligible but fortunately, Feren was only several dozens of kilometers away from Noah¡¯s spatial door so it was easy for them to obtain food supply from the foreign world. At the very least, they would not starve to death if they exiled here.

    Not only that, even though the opportunity to relocate to Noah World was extremely hard toe by, aplicated issue could be very simple too if one could find the right path.

    In a square office lobby affiliated to the US immigration department, using the identity as a member of the design team of Peaward Construction Company for the sewer pipeline in the Noah World¡¯s oasis city New Virginia B, Zhang Lisheng mixed with a group of real professional engineers and handed a genuine pass application to a fat middle-aged woman in window 7.

    ¡°Oh, an oasis city designer hired by Peaward Construction Company? But you look like a high school student only! Then again, you Asians have always looked younger, and are hardworking and smart. Not only that, you guys can always choose the best professions in university as well. How enviable! Did you study engineering? Well, Noahcks engineer the most now.¡± The woman took the form and nced at Zhang Lisheng before casually remarking. It sounded like a long series of nonsense but it was actually a very quick and skilled questioning.

    ¡°No, madam. I studied biology at the university. This time, I was hired by Peaward Construction to improve the sewer system in New Virginia B oasis with my understanding of the architecture of insect nests, so as to increase the Floor Area Ration of the poption of the city.¡± The young man exined in the tone of a typical US nerd.

    ¡°Insect nest, oh, do you mean that the city where we live in Noah is slowly going to be as crowded as a wormhole?¡± The woman eximed in a fuss.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a small waterway, ma¡¯am. But, as the oasis poption increases, the city will indeed be more and more crowded.¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a serious shrug.

    ¡°Hah! You dampened my originally good mood now, Mr. Biologist.¡± The fat woman dressed in the immigration department¡¯s blue uniform remarked sulkily. After picking up a stamp to stamp on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pass application with a ¡®thud¡¯, she threw the documents into a cylindrical machine next to her.

    After the machine swallowed the form, it automatically ran by itself and released a faint roaring sound. A few secondster, it spat out a one inch-squared hard paper with a three-dimensionalser head of Zhang Lisheng.

    Picking up the piece of paper, she handed it to the ck-haired young man outside the window and said with a shrug, ¡°However, I still want to congratte you from getting away from the hell and ushering a new life. You should know how to use the pass right? Just stick it on the back of your left hand and hold it for ten seconds. Remember that the validity period is only one week. Even though there¡¯s your headshot on your pass, I¡¯ll immediately use it if I were you and kill the hopes of those thousands of ¡®adventurers¡¯ out there.¡±

    ¡°Oh thank you, madam.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled bashfully and nodded, before taking the piece of hard paper and pressed it on the back of his hand. He then briskly walked out of the hall and by the time he let go of his hand in the dusty city, that paper printed with his headshot was already firmly attached to the skin of the back of his hand like a tattoo.

    ¡°What an amazing technology...¡± Touching the back of his hand curiously, he noticed that there was no slight unevenness at all. As Zhang Lisheng muttered to himself, he put on a mask and stood at the street looking around. All of a sudden, he heard a hoarse female voice resonating from beside her, ¡°The free desert bus service to Noah starts at 8 am and ends at 3 pm. There¡¯s no more bus service now.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a white girl dressed like a Middle Eastern, with her head covered entirely in a dust-covered white thick cloak only revealing her delicate features looking at himself. At once, he blinked his eyes in disbelief with a shocked expression on his face.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    After a few seconds of silence, he chuckled andmented the coincidence of life while pretending to ask, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Miss. do you know where can I rent a car?¡±

    ¡°Renting a car to the Noah¡¯s spatial gate will cost at least 200 dors, and it can¡¯t go directly to the New Washington oasis like a public bus. It¡¯s more cost-effective to spend 100 dors for a night in Feren and then catch the early bus tomorrow. If you are willing, perhaps there may be an unexpected happy event at night as well.¡± The girl said seductively.

    ¡°Oh is it so, Michelle Lavin?¡± The young man was stunned again. Taking off his mask, he asked with his eyes wide, ¡°Can you tell me now please, what kind of happy event will take ce at night?¡±

    ¡°L-Lisheng? I-It¡¯s you? O-Oh my god! Oh my god! You¡¯ll punish me for my sins? No! I-I mean, my god...¡± The girl¡¯s body went stiff as she cried out incoherently in rm at a loss at what to do and subconsciously continuing to retreat.

    ¡°Are you surprised to see me, Michelle? In fact, I feel the same as you now, especially when I see you getting customers here on the street!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not working to get any customer! D*mn it, I¡¯m just a liar at most and by no means a prostitute!¡± Upon hearing this, the second daughter has given birth with the ex-wife of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s stepfather suddenly stopped abruptly and yelled at him angrily, attracting the attention of the passersby on the streets.

    At the same time, three to four young women who also had their heads wrapped in cloaks with various colors not far away began to surround them. One of the tallest and strongest girls held Michelle and asked in concern, ¡°Michelle, are you okay?¡±

    Pointing at Zhang Lisheng, she scolded, ¡°You a*shole! How dare you bully my, Deborah¡¯s sister! Watch out or I¡¯ll kick you in the nuts!¡±

    Then, a ragged convertible jeep carrying several ck men wearing camouge clothes with their heads wrapped in fancy scarves that came out of nowhere abruptly stopped beside Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Deborah, Apler. He¡¯s the child of my stepmother, he¡¯s my younger brother. It was all a misunderstanding just now.¡± Michelle stepped in front of Zhang Lisheng and exined to that tall girl and the ck young man wearing a pair of toad sunsses appearing to be lean yet powerful who had just jumped down from the jeep co-driver.

    ¡°Oh is it so? Oh, handsome guy, nice to meet you!¡± Deborah opened her mouth as her angry expression turned to surprise. She waved her hand embarrassingly at Zhang Lisheng and said to Michelle, ¡°My dear, it¡¯s great that you can meet your loved ones whom you haven¡¯t met in a long time. Just carry on with your chatting and there¡¯s no need to do today¡¯s work anymore.¡±

    ¡°But you have to double your workload tomorrow, or otherwise you won¡¯t get seven bills this week...¡± The young ck man wearing sunsses added while swaying his body around.

    ¡°No, sir, since you¡¯ve already met me, she¡¯ll no longer need this job tomorrow.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the ck man with a smile.

    The young ck man tilted his head and studied Zhang Lisheng who was standing behind Michelle who was at loss at what to do before shrugging with a chuckle. ¡°Boy, your sister has signed a work contract with us. You¡¯ll have to pay a lot of money if you want to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Money is not a big problem.¡± Zhang Lisheng thought for a moment and took out a roll of hundred-dor bills he brought with him before shing them out. ¡°Look, I have plenty with me. Why don¡¯t we go to yourpany or residence to see that work contract and fix this problem, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Everything is easy to solve if you have money. Let¡¯s enter the car, oh dear tycoon...¡± Apler¡¯s eyes lit up as sheughed and opened the door of the co-driver seat of the jeep behind her.

    ¡°No, Apler, no, you can¡¯t take him away...¡± Michelle snapped back to reality and lost her cool, shouting out loud.

    ¡°Michelle, but your brother has volunteered to follow us now. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all ¡®businessmen¡¯. We just want to talk about your contractpensation.¡± The ck man forcefully pushed away the girl.

    An unnoticeable ferociousness shed across Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes as he also smiled at Michelle and said, ¡°Just wait for me here. I¡¯lle back in fifteen minutes at most.¡±

    Then, he entered the jeep.

    ¡°Lisheng, they have helped me a lot. Things are not as you thought... things are not as you thought. Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Apler, don¡¯t take Lisheng back to the ¡®hotel¡¯! Don¡¯t take him back...¡± Michelle seemed to have a lot of things to say, but she could not do so. She could only shout some nonsense helplessly but could not stop the car from speeding away.

    Next to her, when Deborah saw her good friend who had shared joys and sorrow together for the past six to seven months struck with panic watching the jeep that was speeding away, she went up andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Michelle. You know that Apler, they all are not bad people. They won¡¯t do anything to your brother. Alright? I¡¯ll go back to the ¡®hotel¡¯ to see the situationter...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back! D-Don¡¯t go back!¡± The girl grabbed Deborah¡¯s hand while trembling all over as she murmured under her breath ambiguously, ¡°You¡¯ll die... You¡¯ll die if you go back...¡±

 Chapter 628: Tossing a Stone to Find Out Whatâ€™s Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 628: Tossing a Stone to Find Out What¡¯s Ahead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It only took three to four minutes from the dispute between Zhang Lisheng and Michelle, until he finally left with the ck men¡¯s ck jeep. It was so fast that nobody could react in time. After calming down, a sane person would realize that there were many unreasonable clues if one carefully thought about it. The way the young man walked right into the was just too strange.

    Shocked by Michelle¡¯s increasingly frightened nervous breakdown, Deborahforted her for a while as a bad premonition arose in her heart.

    In the harsh winter season, the hot sun that only existed in the desert area shone on the body of the tall girl wrapped in the thick woolen cloak, but slowly, it no longer could warm her up.

    Unable to stop reying the image of that ck-haired young man who maintained a smile in front of her, Deborah¡¯s heart turned colder and colder. ¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me that your brother is those type of psychopathic killer cum cannibal doctor in ¡®The Silence of the Lambs¡¯ right, Michelle? Even if he was, there were many people in the ¡®hotel¡¯... ¡±

    ¡°Everyone will die...¡± The psychological trauma caused by that horrible experience a long time ago; the grievances and despair umted by the drastic changes in life caused by the sudden wars since more than a year ago; and the inexplicable great sense of shame violently erupted, causing Michelle to murmur under the same sentence over and over again as tears gushed out of her eyes.

    ¡°Sh*t! This is so f*cked up! Eslee, Annie,e to look after Michelle. I¡¯ll go back to the ¡®hotel¡¯!¡± Deborah shouted at her two stunnedpanions beside who were at loss of what to do and forcefully flung her wrist that was tightly held by Michelle, before finally running towards the slum in the distance.

    Relying on a healthy physique that wasmon for a professional athlete, she quickly crossed the busy streets and stepped into apletely different world of exhaustion, poverty, and evil.

    Without giving a care to the sneaky gaze from the people hiding in the car and tattered cardboard house, as well as the raggedly dressed young man wandering around idly along the streets that looked like a garbage dump who had an indescribable decadent and despair in their eyes but starting to shout with excitement again when they saw the beautiful running girl, Deborah finally reached a three-story concrete building while panting heavily.

    The exterior wall of this low-rise building was mottled and rough. The windows were not quite round nor square and even though they were covered with colorful paint, they still looked very crude, as though the construction of this site was halted abruptly before it could even finish.

    Even so, it still appeared to be eye-catching amidst the ¡®houses¡¯ that used scrap cars as frameworks and newspapers as walls.

    ¡°Angel, are you in there?¡± Catching her breath, Deborah calmed herself down and looked at the signboard written with ¡®Paradise Hotel¡¯ above her head. Tentatively, she pushed open the wooden door and shouted.

    Only silence responded to her.

    After a moment of hesitation, the tall girl lightly entered the door and looked around carefully. She could see the log counter on the right, with a rooftop sr power generator leaning against it and a refrigerator filled with expired drinks that were still being sold at a high price. All of the decorations such as the two long sofas on the left side against the wall and the round sofas surrounding the marble coffee table were still in the same ce as usual. The only difference was that the sexy blond girl in charge of collecting money who was supposed to stand behind the counter waiting for ¡®fishes¡¯ to be hooked like in the past and the brawny men sitting on the sofas chatting while showing off their muscles were now gone.

    The unusually quiet environment seemed normal, but the instincts peculiar to women made Deborah¡¯s inexplicable anxiety to grow more and more. She staggered and took more steps forward but did not have the courage to continue inward.

    Her ¡®thump thump thump...¡¯ heartbeat resonated louder and louder in her ears. The heavy mental pressure caused her to suddenly burst out, screaming out all the names that she could think with her now was almost as nk as her mind. ¡°Ang! Assania! Doron...¡± Are you guys there? Oh god, can anyone answer me?¡±

    After shouting for a while, a quiet voice suddenly resonated from the corner of the stairs above into Deborah¡¯s ears, ¡°Miss Deborah, why did youe back too?¡±

    ¡°M-Mr. Lisheng...¡± Turning around to look at the ck-haired young man strolling down the stairs, the girl froze. Forcing the fear in her heart down, she randomly made up an excuse, ¡°I-I seem to have a little fever so I-I n to go back to my room and rest for a while b-but I found that there¡¯s nobody in t-the ¡®hotel¡¯ at all...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I already noticed that nobody is here when Mr. Apler brought me in.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged, and said with a smile, ¡°Then, he said that he¡¯s going to look for them and has also left. I¡¯ve been waiting until now and you¡¯re the only one who returned. I have no time to wait any longer so I n to leave now. Speaking of it, it¡¯s indeed pretty bizarre that a hotel with 34 strong security and waiters would suddenly be vacated, isn¡¯t it? Then again, it¡¯s a strange era now so any bizarre could just take ce, isn¡¯t it, Miss Deborah?¡±

    Upon hearing the meaning implied in the words of this ck-haired young man who was walking towards her, and seeing the look in his eyes that were filled with a smile but with no trace of warmth at all, Deborah only felt as though an invisible horrible palm had reached into her chest and held her heart.

    Her face that was originally flushed from her overwhelming emotions turned pale right away. She nodded unconsciously, and could not stop her body from trembling as she replied Zhang Lisheng, ¡°Y-Yes, Mr. Lisheng. Y-Yes...¡±

    ¡°Very well, Miss Deborah. A smarter person would always be able to live safer in any era. I believe that you don¡¯t wish to see me again so I won¡¯t say goodbye anymore.¡± Zhang Lisheng put on his best smile and nodded, before leaving the cement house with light footsteps.

    At that instant his back disappeared, Deborah copsed to the ground weakly and wept for a long time without daring to cry out loud. After a long time, she finally managed to summon her strength to get up, but at this time, the young man had already returned to the center of Feren¡¯s City and brought Michelle away.

    ording to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s previous n, he wanted to contact the LS Group that was under his name after entering Noah World and then contact the US federal¡¯s member of parliaments whom he used to financially support as a preventive measure through the group¡¯s contacts. However, now that he had this burden called Michelle with him, he had no choice but to change his n.

    Fortunately, even though the LS Group encountered financial difficulties, it still had a representative office in Feren, which could be said as a political hub in the western hemisphere of the Earth now, in order to show its strength. For this reason, the young man managed to settle Michelle without much trouble. On the early morning the next day, he took the free public bus to cross the desert and smoothly entered the Noah World.

    Most of the passengers in the bus were US citizens who were lucky enough to get migration opportunities through lottery drawing. When the bus arrived at the suburban station of the oasis city New Washington¡ªnearest to the spatial door, Zhang Lisheng got off the bus together with a group of raggedly clothed refugees who had a dazed expression on after their pleasant surprise.

    He stood for a while under the hazy rain clouds and looked around before walking towards a gray minibus parked on the roadside outside the station.

    He opened the car door and saw his Earth¡¯s property representative whom he had not seen for a long time sitting in the car. At once, the young man smiled and said, ¡°Hi, Charlie, good afternoon.¡± before entering the car.

    ¡°Oh, boss, we haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time so I thought you¡¯d at least give me a warm hug!¡± Charlie who was originally frowning a little also smiled when he saw his boss whom he had not met for a long time before replying, slightly overwhelmed with emotions.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get your hugter, Charlie. But before that, we must solve thepany¡¯s crisis first.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°Your appearance has already solved half of LS¡¯s troubles,¡± Charlie frowned again unknowingly but replied in a light tone, ¡°The oasis cities constructed in Noah a year and a half ago are now full of migrants. A new round of development has been put on the agenda of the Senate so with you here, ourpany can undertake the construction project of the ughterhouses in these new oasis cities and get financing opportunities ... ¡±

    ¡°Charlie, Charlie, Charlie.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the representative¡¯s longing and pointed to the crowded traffic outside and said, ¡°Human beings have fallen to the point where millions of people are crouching in a small oasis of less than one thousand square kilometers. Where do we still have the energy to care about those whatsoever ecological ughter? I¡¯m afraid beef and mutton have already left the supermarket and entered the luxurious market selling luxury goods such as Louis Vuitton. Human beings can turn skyscrapers into terraced fields, but not into ranches. Just how much fund can several dozens of ughterhouses destined to be deste bring to us, not to mention Tina¡¯s father¡¯s obstruction.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all because I have been too ambitious. I didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so bad...¡± Charlie whispered in a weak, frustrated voice after a moment of silence.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you, Charlie. After all, no one can predict the future.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head and asked suddenly, ¡°How¡¯s the order in the Noah World right now? The government doesn¡¯t have a centralized control like the cities on Earth right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, boss. Our nation is the freest and democratic country in the world.¡±

    Oh, you wouldn¡¯t think so if you were still in New York.¡± The young man shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important though. What¡¯s important is that since Noah is a society with order, then it¡¯d be easy for us to solve our problems. Tell our creditors that LS is willing to use gold to pay off the debt. Although it¡¯s crazy to send a ne to New York to pick up gold now, if every ounce of gold can pay off 500 dors¡ªno, 300 dors of debt, then I believe these profits should be enough for these banks and investors to withstand the pressure for being an old rich powerful established brand and for them to go crazy.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you mean, you want to use your Golden River in Shrimp World No. 2 to pay off the debt?¡± Charlie asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Charlie. I¡¯ll write a document for them. By taking that document to see any native in the Shrimp World No. 2, they¡¯ll be able to immediately harvest tons of golden sand.¡±

    ¡°B-But is this okay? Such matter would inevitably rm the federal government ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Charlie. the biggest purpose of my visit to Noah World this time is to contact the federal government. This trick is called ¡®tossing a stone to find out what¡¯s ahead¡¯. Didn¡¯t you say that Noah World is a free democratic ce? Actually I don¡¯t need it to be so beautiful, I only need it to be so on the surface, it¡¯s enough as long as those politicians and generals dare not do whatever they want.¡± A faint smile appeared on the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth as he said with confidence.

 Chapter 629: Bizarre Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 629: Bizarre Rumors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Gold is naturally non-mary but money is naturally gold!¡± Gold was known for its scarcity in variouss and ¡®world¡¯ so this made this famous quote originated from Karl Marx, one of the greatest European philosophers in the 17th century, to still apply today.

    It was exactly because gold was so expensive that no businessmen could resist its temptational value. Despite voicing out his doubts, when Charlie heard Zhang Lisheng¡¯s insistence in using the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s gold mine to settle the debt for LS Group, his mood that had been depressed since a long time ago immediately eased at once.

    Then, he heard another unexpected good news.

    ¡°Charlie, you look a lot older than before, it seems that people will really start to have their energy declined after 50.¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the skyscrapers located in the desert outside the car window and casually took out several marble-sized yellow balls from his pocket. ¡°Do you still remember that I¡¯ve mentioned before that I¡¯ll give you eternal youth and long life in the future? The ¡®future¡¯ at that time is ¡®now¡¯. Contact Edward and find a Hollywood makeup artist to learn how to make-up your face to look older. Then, we¡¯ll go to a ce where the government can¡¯t monitor us and I¡¯ll ce the supernatural power contained in these few Gold Cores into your bodies. Oh, speaking of the Anteans, why don¡¯t I see those pesky little light men in the sky of New Washington A?¡±

    ¡°The federal government has banned the Anteans from freely entering and leaving Noah on the grounds of material deprivation...¡± Charlie went stiff as his eyes stared obsessively without blinking at the small yellow balls being yed by the ck-haired young man in his hands. He muttered an answer and fell into a silence for a long time before asking in a slightly trembling whisper, ¡°C-Can I see those mysterious energy balls, boss?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Charlie. One of them is already yours. Be careful with it. This is a young life of at least 800 years.¡± Zhang Lisheng passed the Gold Core to his representative. ¡°And since the previous ¡®future¡¯ has be ¡®now¡¯, then I¡¯ll make another promise to give you a new future. I¡¯ve conquered thergest continent in Shrimp World No. 2 and have ordered an expeditionary army of hundreds of millions of troops to be organized. I believe that the entire ¡®world¡¯ will soon fall into my hands. Compared to Noah, this is a prosperous world with billions of people, which is also where my real foundation lies. In the future, I¡¯ll divide a parish there and give you the authority to manage andrger than the United States, with hundreds of millions of citizens in it.¡±

    ¡°O-Oh Boss, a-are you really a great god? I knew it! I knew this a long time ago! Compared to your generosity and greatness, the Lord¡¯s power and grace arepletely unworthy to be even mentioned! Yes, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning at all...¡± Charlie could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart anymore as he said incoherently.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m so generous and great, shouldn¡¯t you work better in repaying me?¡± Zhang Lisheng with a slight smile. ¡°For example, after Lisheng has escaped from its business crisis, you can secretly form a sect to share my generosity and greatness with the new migrants in Noah World.¡±

    ¡°Why does it have to be a secret, boss? This is thend of the United States. Having a religion is the freedom of the people ...¡±

    ¡°Charlie, if there is no one standing behind that religion, then yes, it¡¯s indeed the people¡¯s freedom to have faith.¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the representative with a deep expression. ¡°The US states on Earth have be so chaotic that they can no longer be controlled but for the newly born Noah World¡¯s oasis cities, the government will certainly maintain its ¡®purity¡¯ to some extent. Believe in my judgment, things are not as simple as you think, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to nt the Gold Core¡¯s power into you. I can just use my divine power directly and make you a priest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll do everything ording to your instructions. Don¡¯t worry, as long as there¡¯s money and job opportunities, it¡¯s very easy to convert the impoverished new migrants into your believers. Well, let¡¯s dip our toes in the field of cotton spinning, textile nting, and processing. This is the mostbor-intensive industry at the moment, and it¡¯s not that conspicuous. As for hiding the sect, I can discuss it with Edward and see if I can find an excuse to sign a contract to temporarily control the workers in the early days of the missionary. There¡¯ll eventually be a way.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Charlie came up with an idea based on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s pointer.

    ¡°This is what our Chinese people describe as ¡®every skill and profession has its specialties¡¯.¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded in admiration, ¡°I only know that the government is still maintaining a basic order, but an outstanding capitalist and a goodwyer can help me solve all problems. However, rather than building a cotton ntation, we might as well build aprehensive farm. I have some experiments to do anyway. Ah, these things can be taken slowly without any hassle. The priority now is to get my sister, Michelle Lavin, who don¡¯t share the same biological parents like me, to migrate to Noah World as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want her to do anything that will make my mom sad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small issue, boss. The reason the federal restricts immigration is because it¡¯s afraid of therge influx of immigrants, which will induce national unemployment and cause the entire social system to copse. Even though the LS Group is in a financial crisis now, it still maintains a Corporate A Credit Rating¡± by the Washington and California state governments so we can legally bring in new immigrants as long as we have a long-term employment contract of more than five years. After all, the freedom of walking and migrating on thend of the United States is the right that every US citizen should have.¡± Charlie said respectfully.

    ¡°The freedom of walking and migrating on thend of the United States is the right that every US citizen should have? How ludicrous...¡± The image of the faces that had turned numb and lunatic being tortured in the slums in Feren appeared in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind, prompting him to murmur sarcastically. Then, he fell into a moment of silence before suddenly asking, ¡°Maddie didn¡¯te to Noah at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. Maddie has been unwilling to leave New York. The gods from the Shrimp World No. 1 have destroyed all orbiting satellites on Earth so we¡¯ve lost contact with her. Later when the situation has stabilized, I had sent people three times to risk going back to New York to find her but the information collected was not very good...¡± Charlie said cautiously.

    ¡°Is she dead?¡± The young man closed his eyes. After silently bowing his head for a long time, he finally asked again.

    ¡°She¡¯s been missing. She haspletely disappeared out of the blue. There¡¯s an absurd rumor stating that she has been captured by some goddess from the Shrimp World No. 1.¡±

    ¡°Captured by a god? Which god will capture a mortal from a foreign world...¡± Zhang Lisheng leaned his back against the back of the chair and muttered to himself, losing himself in his thoughts and no longer said anything more the entire day.

    In the days toe, things were resolved one by one. First, Michelle smoothly migrated to Noah World. Then, Charlie and Edward were given supernatural power by Zhang Lisheng in the desert. Immediately after, several rounds of intense negotiations took ce and the creditors and the LS board of directors sessfully reached an agreement and signed aprehensive n using gold as repayment. Lastly, the LS farm that had been initially invested with 20 million dors was newly built on a small oasis with an area of ??less than 200 acrespletely covered by the desert located 150 kilometers north of ¡®New Washington A¡¯...

    Unknowingly, it was already early spring, it had already been more than one month since Zhang Lisheng arrived at Noah World. From a god decisive in killing who ruled billions of believers, he reverted to be an ordinary member of the human society. gradually, the Wizard Li God started to adapt to his change of role.

    In the early morning, in an immigrantmunity named Sandstorm Lake that was established in earlier times in New Washington A, in a corner of a double-story independent wooden residential house with its living room segregated to be kitchen cum dining room, Zhang Lisheng was bathing in the warm sun leisurely sipping iced Coke while chowing down on pieces of beef offal patties into his mouth.

    After finishing up all the food on the ce, he touched his belly and shed a bright smile at a slim figure dressed in a gray formal long dress who was still busy working in front of the cooktop, before saying, ¡°Oh mom, these offal patties are just too delicious! I¡¯ve long felt that these mainstream US citizens should change their diet because its a waste to not eat these animal offals and most freshwater fish because of their prejudice and arge number of fish bones.¡±

    ¡°You eat too fast, baby. It¡¯s bad for your health! And how many times have I told you? Don¡¯t drink iced Coke in the morning! And not only that, don¡¯t mention disgusting things like ¡®animal¡¯s dung¡¯ on the dining table next time! It¡¯s too rude!¡± Lili took out a big piece of freshly baked cake out of the oven. After cutting it into two halves, she cut another piece by the corner and brought it to her son. ¡°After you finish this piece of cake, bring the rest to those gentlemen staying temporarily on the grass.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Those gentlemen staying temporarily on the grass? Mom, you really know how to put your words tacitly. Unfortunately, just a piece of cake is not enough to solve the problems of these lucky people who would rather wander around the city sleeping outside other people¡¯s houses than finding a proper job.¡± Zhang Lisheng turned to look through the window at the three to four raggedly dressed homeless men sleeping on thewn outside the house. Picking up the cake with a fork, hemented with a shrug as he ate.

    ¡°Aha! My capitalist brother is starting to condemn thosezyborers again. Every time I hear such words, I¡¯m d that I¡¯m a patrolman who protects the security of the mission. Even though I¡¯m poor, I¡¯m proud to rely on my hard work to live a happy life.¡± The second son of the Lavin family chimed in a strange tone when he heard the young man¡¯s grumble.

    This young man who was once shy and eager to enjoy life had gone through the trials of life and had matured and found his position in life now. Relying on his tall and strong physique, he became a police officer like his father but his optimistic and humorous personality still remained. After meeting Zhang Lisheng who had been away for a long time, it only took him a few days of getting along for them to resume their previous friendly ridiculing manner.

    ¡°Oh Randy, you actually work as a patrol officer? I thought you were a clown in a circus who dressed as a police officer everyday with your red-painted nose as you give out flyers on the street...¡± In front of his family, particrly his mom, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s lofty mentality of having all power in his hand naturally disappeared without a trace. Curling his mouth, he retaliated.

    ¡°Enough, you two! Shut up and eat your meal. Randy, you¡¯ve just be an official police officer so you must buck up your energy when you¡¯re patrolling. Remember to learn more from your partner. I¡¯ve packed tworge pieces of savory stewed steaks for you. They taste equally delicious even when they¡¯re cold. Remember to share it with your partner during lunch at noon and get along well with him, okay? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a neer so you have to be humble, understood?¡± Lili interrupted the quarrel between the two children.

    ¡°I¡¯m full already. Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Lili. My dad is a policeman so how is it possible for me to not understand what a new policeman should do?¡± Randy wiped his mouth and stood up.

    Lili nodded kindly and handed a lunch box lined with tin foil to her stepson. Turning to look at her own son, she asked, ¡°Baby, what is your n for today? If you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you go participate inmunitybor...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I really hope that I can do something for themunity, mom.¡± Zhang Lisheng spoke insincerely in a hurry. ¡°But unfortunately, I have a very important thing to do. LS farm is selecting the type of cotton to nt so I must be there.¡±

 Chapter 630: Falling into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 630: Falling into the Trap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a barren world constituted by deserts and a small number of oases, the most scarce was not energy, but food and fresh water.

    Therefore, theoretically, an experimental farm invested and built by an outstanding biological genius that might be able to change the future of the entire Noah to a certain extent would naturally be more meaningful thanmunitybor.

    When Lili heard that her son had an important thing to do, of course, she would not force him to participate inmunity service anymore. Instead, she asked with concern, ¡°Baby, do you think it is possible to nt cotton fields in the desert?¡±

    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert oasis could go up to several dozens of degrees. After the war broke out on Earth, natural cotton textiles had gradually be extremely scarce in the Noah World.

    ¡°Who knows, mom! Even though cotton doesn¡¯t like moist areas, it can¡¯t survive on sand either. I n to modify the cotton species and the herbage, but it¡¯s still not known whether I can seed or not...¡± Before Zhang Lisheng could finish his words, a series of ringing sound resonated from his pocket without warning.

    He took out his phone and looked at it for a while. At once, his face slowly turned solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve just received a message. The expedition team sent by LS to Mexico to collect fine breeds has also returned to Noah. They¡¯ve obtained some pieces of information on Stephen. It¡¯s said that he is now the backbone of Robinson¡¯s Arrow, a civil armed group that resists invaders from other worlds. Adolf, the leader of the expedition, did not see Stephen himself but has passed a message to him through a middleman, expressing his intention to bring him to Noah, but Stephen refused.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why would Stephen refuse toe to Noah World? The Earth is so dangerous now ...¡± Lili could not help but exim loudly with her eyes turning wide.

    The eldest son of the Lavin family could be said as entirely raised by her so he was no different from her biological child. When she heard that Stephen would rather stay on the dangerous Earth to fight against the invaders from another world rather thaning to the safe Noah, she could not help but exim in rm.

    Nobody could answer such a question. The rxed atmosphere on the dining table instantly became solemn. In the end, it was still the head of the Lavin family who stood up and walked up to his wife before patting her shoulder gently consoling her, ¡°Dear, staying on Earth to fight against the invaders is Stephen¡¯s own choice, so we should be proud of his bravery. ¡±

    ¡°Oh Sullo, we do indeed be proud of Stephen. He will be all right! God will bless him!¡± Sensing the worries and overwhelming emotions conveyed by her husband¡¯s trembling palms that werepletely different from his expression on her shoulders, Lili calmed down instead and stroked the back of Lavin¡¯s hand tofort each other.

    Zhang Lisheng understood that the so-called ¡®civilian armed groups¡¯ remaining on Earth was almost equal to a gang of anarchist mobs but it was obviously inappropriate for him to tell such a truth at this moment.

    He put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and told him mom insincerely, ¡°Mom, Stephen is so smart and he¡¯s even the leader of the organization. The situation must be less dangerous than we think. You and Uncle Lavin will be able to see him safely again eventually. Oh, that¡¯s right, he has also asked the expedition to send a letter. I¡¯ll give it to you at night. ¡±

    ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯ve rescued Michelle and brought back the news of Stephen. I thank you for everything you have done for this family!¡± Sullo looked up at the young man and said sincerely with gratitude.

    ¡°Uncle Lavin, we are a family, aren¡¯t we? This is what I should do.¡± Zhang Lisheng naturally did what was the most decent thing that he should at this time so he replied with a smile. As it turned out, Lili gave him a hug of relief.

    It was alreadyte at this time. After leaving his mother¡¯s arms, the young man bid goodbye and left the house with a big piece of cake.

    He gave Lili¡¯s kindness to the raggedly dressed homeless men whose faces were covered with stubbles who had spent a night out on thewn and walked to themunity parking lot not far away.

    Halfway, a clear woman¡¯s voice resonated from behind the young man, ¡°Lisheng, wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Riley, anything?¡± Zhang Lisheng came to a stop and turned to look at the direction of the sound, before asking the Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter who ran in a hurry to her.

    ¡°Lisheng, Reba identally slipped and hurt her leg while she was recording a show so the producer asked me to temporarily work overtime. Can you drop me there?¡± Riley pleaded.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The young man nodded.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Thank you, my dear brother! Y¡¯know, this is a good opportunity for me. If I do well, I may be promoted to be an assistant producer in advance.¡± Riley eximed excitedly. ¡°Can you go get the car first? I¡¯ll put on my makeup right now and go do my work in my best stateter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m d to help, Riley. I just hope that your colleague named Reba will never know how excited you are because of her broken leg.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and continued walking to the parking lot.

    The best single-person vehicle to pass through the sandbank cities would be a powerful horsepower jeep. Aftering to New Washington A, the young man abandoned the luxurious SUV and chose a light energy sandy jeep from the Chryslerpany.

    Even though it was slightlycking in terms of appearance andfort, its superior off-road performance and the advantages of never needing to refuel were enough to make up for all the shorings.

    When the young man drove the square jeep that had a matte appearance covered by soft sr energy storage panels and appeared in front of Riley, the girl who was applying lipstick was startled.

    ¡°Oh, Lisheng, I¡¯ve never seen your new car before. To be honest, you¡¯re getting more and more, well, peculiar. This doesn¡¯t seem like a billionaire¡¯s car to me.¡± The eldest daughter of the Lavin family curled her lips and remarked as she climbed into the front passenger seat of the jeep.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s as inconspicuous as me, this car can run for half a day at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour by just being exposed under the sun for 60 minutes. when I drive it on the desert, at least I don¡¯t have to worry about being sunburned to be a mummy and my petrol running out if I get lost.¡± The young man casually replied as he entered three letters NBC (National Broadcasting Corporation) on the center console that was made of an entire LCD screen. Then, he started the car and navigated into the highway.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s actually such an expensive ¡®toy¡¯ with such a unique performance. After listening to your exnation, I think it¡¯s very suitable for billionaires.¡± Riley curiously touched the unique center console in front of her and turned around to look at the face of her Asian brother who had different parents from her. ¡°Lisheng, you¡¯re much more handsome than you werest time when you were thin. You have an exotic charm now and your appearance is no longer inconspicuous. By the way, are you still dating that rich missy?¡±

    ¡°Tina has been missing for a long time.¡± The young man murmured after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Oh Lisheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Riley was stunned and quickly apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled, overwhelmed with thoughts. Casually, she asked, ¡°Why would you ask me this suddenly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Lili. She sees you spending most of your time at home after you came to Noah so she asked me to ask you that ¡®do you still have a girlfriend at the moment¡¯ if I have the opportunity to do so. If you don¡¯t, then I should introduce my girlfriends to you. I can see that she wants you to settle down obediently here in Noah World and stop running around going missing or going for adventures. Even though she knows that you won¡¯t really settle down even if you really have a girlfriend in New Washington A, you should still understand the thoughts of a mother.¡±

    After another bout of silence, the young man nodded with mixed feelings and said, ¡°Of course I understand. Riley, of course, I do.¡±

    This great god was at a loss of what to do too in the face of the love of his mother.

    ¡°Then do you need me to introduce you to my girlfriends, Lisheng?¡± Riley asked half-jokingly. ¡°You would only either stay at home or at work. You don¡¯t go to the bar, nor the club, and you¡¯re always so inarticte in front of unfamiliar girls. Most importantly, you don¡¯t have a sign stating ¡®I¡¯m a super-rich fellow¡¯ hung on your forehead so it¡¯s very hard for you to be liked by young girls.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll soon be busy after selecting the cotton varieties, so now I¡¯m not in the mood to find a girlfriend. Let¡¯s talk about this next time.¡± As a god, no matter how much Zhang Lisheng felt gratitude over his mother¡¯s love, he would still not be so bored to the point of starting another new love with a mortal girl. At once, he rejected the offer immediately.

    At this time, it just so happened that the jeep had arrived in front of the 60-story broadcast building of NBC Company. The young man hurriedly parked his car under the stairs that were busy with people and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the TV station. Bye, Riley.¡±

    ¡°It seems you are in a hurry to let me get off. See you then, Lisheng.¡± Riley shrugged and opened the car door to get out of the car. She entered the crowds and soon disappeared without a trace. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, turned his car around and drove out of the city.

    He turned left and right on the wide, t road and soon, the barren desert in the distance appeared on the horizon. Without warning, the young man¡¯s phone resonated from his pocket.

    He pulled up the iing call disy on the center console and when he saw an unfamiliar number, he casually hung it up. However to his surprise, after more than ten secondster, his ringtone once again resounded.

    ¡°Hello, may I know who is calling?¡± The young man answered the phone directly this time.

    ¡°Is this Dr. Zhang? Good morning, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you. I¡¯m Philips Edwards, director of the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense.¡± A solemn voice resonated from the mobile phone.

    ¡°Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense?¡± Just with the name alone, Zhang Lisheng knew that the fish had now been hooked. Suppressing the joy in his heart, he said calmly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve dealt with the Department of Defense several times before so I still have a deep impression about your department. But there should not be anything for us to be in contact anymore now. Is there any matter?¡±

    ¡°Dr., I¡¯m very aware of your great contribution to federal security and I have a very important thing to meet with you personally. Can you spare a few minutes for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course Mr. Philips, but today I¡¯m going to the new experimental farm to select the cotton species...¡±

    ¡°Is tomorrow okay, Dr.?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you in the lobby of the Ocean Empire Building at 9 am tomorrow then,¡± Zhang Lisheng vied to be the first to determine the meeting ce, at a hotel under his name.

    ¡°Alright Dr., I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± The solemn voice on the phone hesitated for a while and finally agreeing to it.

 Chapter 631: The Value of Oasis

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Value of Oasis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An acre was about 4,000 square meters, and 200 acres was 800,000 square meters. This sounded like a very big number but when it was carefully converted, it was actually less than one square kilometer. In a vast desert, such a small oasis like this was as insignificant as a coin in a za.

    If it was close to arge oasis, then it still might have a lot of use value but if it was too far away from therge oasis, the high development costs and dangerous living environment would make it worthless.

    Two hours after ending the call with the senior officer from the Department of Defense, Zhang Lisheng drove into such a small oasis, and that the federal government deemed to have no development value.

    The jeep rammed over several small shrubs as the heavy tires with heavy grip ran over the green grasses and jostled its way straight to the source of all the miracles of life in the desert, before stopping in front of a small river flowing from east to west, with a south-north width of not more than two meters, that passed through the entire oasis.

    The young man opened the door and jumped out of the car.

    The breeze was cool and the water vapor was moist. He stretched his bodyfortably and when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a very old white man wearing dusty denim overalls and wide-brimmed cowboy hat rushing towards him from a group of 30 to 40 figures who were either busy working by the river ditch or building special sample room; or studying the growth of riverside nts while measuring water quality, or doing nothing staring in daze. That old man reprimanded him with anger incoherently, ¡°My goodness! Did you know what you just did?! Those dwarf shrubs, those dwarf shrubs are thest barrier to protect this oasis from being desertified by the sandstorm! You actually ran across more than ten of them? I¡¯ve hesitated for three days and I am still reluctant to carry out a destructive study on them but you just...¡±

    ¡°Well, I just made your wish came true, didn¡¯t I, sir?¡± Zhang Lisheng spread his hand and interrupted the old man before pointing at the shrubs scattered in the distance. ¡°The juice of those shrubs that I¡¯ve run across is still fresh and still maintains its basic activity. You can still collect it as a ¡°test material¡± if you hurry up.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression became even angrier. However, he no longer bothered shouting the young man but hurriedly shouted at the several assistants and students around him, ¡°Darmin, start the generator! Emily, take the freezer! Donaldson, bring the sample-collecting vessels...¡±

    Then, he strode into the broken shrubs in the distance.

    Looking at the back of the old man who was running, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said to the representative next to him who was stunned, ¡°Good afternoon, Charlie, is this the geological expert you looked for the farm? Judging from the friendly scientist ¡®academic dialogue¡¯ between him and me, his temper doesn¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±

    ¡°Boss, Professor Carnegie is the best candidate we can find at present.¡± Charlie said with a smile on his face. ¡°Environmental and geological experts specializing in soil and water research now is very sought-after now so there¡¯s not many to choose from.¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood me, Charlie. As a biologist, I admire such scientists who are devoid of human feelings and focus on academic research. You did very well,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at Charlie and turned his attention to the LS legal officer next to him. ¡°Edward, it¡¯s great to see you. Two hours ago I received a call from the director of the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense who¡¯s called Philips Edwards and we¡¯ve made an appointment to see each other at 9 am tomorrow in the lobby of the Ocean Empire Building. I hope you can be there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Edward answered respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be prepared to make him untenable at any legal level, no matter what unreasonable demands he makes.¡±

    The young man nodded happily. No longer continuing the business talk, he looked around at the lively environment that was very different from the desert and said, ¡°Speaking of it, this is my first timeing to this oasis. It¡¯s nice here, I can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s being desertified.¡±

    ¡°I felt the same way when I first came to this oasis, boss.¡± Edward said with regret. ¡°Unfortunately, the water flow of the river on which the oasis depends is indeed decreasing. The federal environmental assessment predicts that this oasis has existed for more than a thousand years and has entered a ¡®decay period¡¯. It¡¯s predicted that if the ecology was unchanged, it would still have a life span of 70 to 100 years. However, once the water consumption increases, the environment will deteriorate rapidly. ¡±

    The instant his best friend¡¯s words left his mouth, Charlie immediately exined from another perspective when he saw Zhang Lisheng frowned slightly, ¡°Of course, we can also artificially excavate deep water wells, improve the quality of vegetation, and establish a moreplete ecological cycle system to optimize the environment here. As long as we stop at no expenses, any miracle can happen, boss. ¡±

    ¡°You have a point since we won¡¯t have anyck of money in the future anyway.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s frown eased away as he nodded. He lowered his head to look at the still river ditch under his feet and a curiosity suddenly rose in his heart, causing him to mutter to himself, ¡°This small river has existed for so long but why is it going to dry up now...¡±

    Opening his hands wide, he touched the water surface.

    All of a sudden, streak of ripples that seemed to be set off by strong wind rippled silently on the calm river.

    More than ten secondster, the young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes became brighter as he stayed for a long moment of silence before asking in a low voice, ¡°Charlie, I remember you said that thepany has invested a total of 20 million dors in this oasis, then how much did it cost for you to buy it from the government?¡±

    ¡°Boss, most of the 20 million-dor investment has been used to build farmhouses and agricultural machinery, and to order advanced automatic irrigation systems. Thend price is only 370,000 dors, which is equivalent to the total value of all the wood in this oasis.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that if there was no tree at all, just thend itself wouldn¡¯t have cost so much anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. This oasis that we bought is closest to New Washington A and under the new Constitution¡¯s Charter amendment, it belonged to the Washington State Government. It¡¯s stated in the Washington Public Land Use Act that allnds in the state that cannot be reasonably used by the government can be paid in advance by the US citizens orpanies at a guaranteed value of ten cents per acre as an application for purchase. After thend has been applied to be purchased, the state government must make an announcement within 15 days. Within one month after the announcement is issued, if there¡¯s any other purchaser who is willing topete for thend, the government will determine the ownership of thend by public auction within one week. In the case where there¡¯s nopetition, thend will be owned by the applicant of the purchase after one month. If we don¡¯t take the value ofnd attachments, that is the wood, into calction, the reasonablend price of this oasis would have been about 800 to 1,200 dors.¡± Edward replied in a very professional tone on behalf of Charlie.

    ¡°Ten cents per acre? This is too cheap, Edward! Are you pulling my leg? how is that possible?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked in surprise.

    ¡°In fact, this price is already considered high, boss. Ten cents per acre, which is equivalent to 1,000 dors per square kilometer. The prices for public sale for a desert area that has also been marked by the government as unavable in Louisiana or Nevada did not even exceed 100 dors more than ten years ago during the peace times. To the government, when a wastnd that has been idle for a hundred years that will not bring even an ounce of profit at all is sold out at a low price, no matter what kind of development is carried out by the private sector on thatnd, it would still mean a steady stream of taxes and job opportunities. Even in the worst-case scenario, thend would just continue to be left idle. Even then, the government would still be able to cash out a public fund using that ¡®waste¡¯ and the buyer must also pay and tax to the government every year, so why wouldn¡¯t the government be happy to do so?¡±

    ¡°You have a point, Edward. It seems that until now I haven¡¯t really learned your American pragmatic way of thinking.¡± The young man opened his mouth and found that he could not refute so he just shrugged and said, ¡°Oh yeah, is the annualnd tax that you mentioned that we have to pay to the government expensive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very cheap, boss. Different states have differentws. If thend is continued to be deserted, the highest tax imposed will only be one percent of thend purchase price. If thend is sessfully developed, then there¡¯ll be various tax deduction mechanisms.¡±

    ¡°Oh, looks like we¡¯re lucky.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled excitedly and lowered his voice. ¡°Charlie, apply to the Washington State Government to buy all the publd around this oasis. Buy all that is avable.¡±

    ¡°All? Boss?¡± Even though Charlie had already foreseen his thoughts from the questions raised by the young man, he still continued to ask, ¡°The New New York City lies about 350 kilometers northwest of this oasis. And a part of the desert in the distance belongs to the New York State, the southeast ... ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Charlie. Don¡¯t care about the small money. Take down all thend that can be bought around it regardless of its state.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face became taut as he interrupted his representative¡¯s words solemnly.

    ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Even though Charlie did not know the intention of the ck-haired young man in front of him, he still responded respectfully and immediately when he heard his resolute tone.

    Zhang Lisheng nodded silently and no longer said anything standing by the river. It was not until a few minutester that the old man who had collected the broken branches and leaves had walked towards him with a gloomy face that the young man finally took the initiative to extend his hand and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Professor Carnegie, my name is Zhang Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°Professor, Mr. Zhang is the founder of the LS Group and the owner of this oasis,¡± Charlie hurriedly added, lest the old man would continue to contradict his boss and the god that he had faith in.

    ¡°I know who he is, Mr. Charlie.¡± Carnegie nced at Charlie and stretched out his dirt-covered palm and shook the young man¡¯s hand before saying bluntly, ¡°A geologist who studies soil and water conservation must also be a qualified biologist. There¡¯s no biologist here in the US who doesn¡¯t know who Zhang Lisheng is. However, to be honest, Dr., your attitude towards science is not proportional to your academic achievement.¡±

    ¡°Professor, in order to rush here to meet you as soon as possible, I¡¯ve driven for two full hours in the desert and almost gotten a ¡®desert-blind sickness¡¯ so when I saw the oasis, I was too happy that I just barged straight right into it. I¡¯m sorry about those shrubs.¡±

 Chapter 632: A Fine Breed

    <h4>Chapter 632: A Fine Breed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to the geographical environment of Noah World, the value of the top geologists had doubled, causing them to appear to be extremely scarce. However, a generous and charitable research investor was also equally difficult to find.

    Coupled with the investor¡¯s humorous and tactful apologetic attitude, it was not good for Carnegie to continue to use Zhang Lisheng with a cold face after venting his anger. He could only say helplessly, ¡°Sigh, actually, these bushes are your private property so you have the freedom to treat them however you like. I had crossed the line just now. I should be the one who apologizes, Dr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You are too serious, professor.¡± The young man shrugged, indicating that he was not bothered by it, before asking, ¡°What have you discovered in the past few days?¡±

    ¡°I found a lot of interesting little problems that are not easy to find.¡± Now that his academic field was mentioned, Carnegie immediately became excited. ¡°This oasis has a small area, but the vegetation coverage density is 23%rger than the average oasis of the same area. Of course, this increase is within a reasonable range but when I studied them carefully, I realized that most of the degraded wastnd in the oasis has not been lied wasted for more than ten years. There are still dry seeds in the surface¡¯s soil. Not only that, even though the shrubs here are short, they have all the unique characteristics of tall trees, such as hypertrophic leaves and strong phototropism ...¡±

    Listening to the old man¡¯s eloquent exnation of his findings with interest, Zhang Lisheng asked after he had finally waited for the increasingly excited old man to finish his words, ¡°Since there are so many findings, can you tell me what your conclusion is, professor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any conclusion for the time being yet, Dr., but I¡¯d like to ask you instead, do you have any thoughts on these issues from the perspective of a biologist?¡± Carnegie asked without shame.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr., I¡¯m not used to making an inference based on the ¡®material¡¯ provided by others. I don¡¯t have any thoughts unless I personally make a systematic analysis of the oasis ecosystem, especially the inhabited animals.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that you have an old-fashioned attitude that is rare among young scientists in your field of expertise, Dr., even though this attitude doesn¡¯t go with any trend, I like it. It looks that my evaluation of your scientific attitude just now is wrong.¡± Carnegie was rejected by the young man but he had an expression of appreciation on his face instead. Blinking at Zhang Lisheng in a childlike manner, he asked, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any new inspiration for me, what about the breeding experts then? And those fine breeds that you¡¯ve bought from Earth with tons of money? Where are they? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for several days now.¡±

    On the Earth, even though the crops cultivated by modern humans originated from naturally evolved species, in order to pursue high yield or drought and disaster-resistant properties, scientific hybridization and domestication, and even gic optimization are also necessary processes. Compared to the natural seeds, the maximum yield of domesticated and optimized seeds for the same crop in the same nting area may differ by more than ten times. Not only that, the adaptability of fine species to harsh environments would be far higher than natural species too.

    Inparison, the value of an excellent crop species was self-evident. It was not easy to obtain such optimized and improved seeds either. It often required ten years or even decades of unremitting efforts from a scientific team and a touch of luck to produce this.

    The long cycle, huge investment, and uncertainty of the results made the breeding of fine seed to be the most basic, most important, and most profitable business in a mature agricultural economic system.

    The giant farms and agriculturalpanies that had cultivated good seed would never sell the original good seed, but would slowly poprize seeds that had gic defects and would have significantly reduced yields after one generation of nting to monopolize the market.

    Over time, from cattle and sheep herbages to the most widely consumed soybeans and rice by humans; from nutritious fresh sweet carrots to sour yet extremely vitamin-rich lemons, every crop that was widely promoted in human society would have the support from the yield of fine crops.

    In the United States that had the mostplete and most advanced productive force in the agricultural system on Earth, almost all good varieties of crops could be found in its several agricultural and pastoral states. During the peaceful times, these seeds were close protected in the breeding base and every original crop had an inestimable value.

    However, after the war had destroyed the economic system and social order of these sparsely popted agricultural states, these primitive and good varieties naturally leaked out to the people and became less out of reach.

    To the rich who intended to get their hands on them, it would not be a dream as long as they take the necessary methods and pay a sufficient price. The simplest way was to organize an armed force to infiltrate into the grave danger to buy or to rob them.

    Upon hearing the connotation in Carnegie¡¯s tone, Zhang Lisheng was slightly taken aback by the old man¡¯s changeable entric personality. After a moment of bafflement, he answered frankly, ¡°The expedition team to California came back five days ago and has brought back 67 fine seeds. The breeding experts are identifying their authenticity, and judging from its progress, I believe it can bepleted this afternoon. The Mongolian expedition team has just returned to New Washington A this morning and has brought back 32 fine seeds. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see them until three dayster, professor. ¡±

    ¡°The patentw of the Constitution has not been abolished, Dr. a lot of agriculturalpany owners and farmers in California and Montana have fled to the Noah World so aren¡¯t you afraid of being sued if you trample on their rights without scruples like this?¡±

    ¡°I have countless of gold and the best team ofwyers as my weapon. Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of confronting those farmers who have fallen into reduced circumstances?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked indifferently.

    ¡°Very good, Dr. Zhang, I like your spirit of ¡®charging forward¡¯ for the sake of scientific research. What I truly admire is you understand that morality is not so important in the face of truth. I¡¯m happy that I can work for you, Please call me Carnegie in the future!¡± The old manughed and expressed his approval.

    ¡°Oh, Carnegie, you are such an unexpected and interesting scientist.¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth but had no words over Carnegie¡¯s ever-changing attitude. A few secondster, he burst out in a chuckle, ¡°Please also call me Lisheng directly from now on. I have a feeling that we will be happy working together in the future.¡±If you like readingics please visit Webnovel.live

    ¡°Fingers crossed. Oh, I¡¯ve wasted too much time chatting with you. I¡¯ll continue my work first.¡± Carnegie seemed to have a pang of realization as he suddenly ended his conversation with Zhang Lisheng, and returned to work.

    When he brought his assistants and students into the simpleboratory set up beside the river ditch, he suddenly turned back and said to the young man, ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t forget to send the breeding expert and the fine breeds to myb after you¡¯ve met him. I need them for inspiration so please don¡¯t forget about this matter.¡±

    Without waiting for Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer, he entered the wooden room after saying so.

    ¡°What a freewheeling personality, I have never met such a person before...¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s receding back, the young man murmured his evaluation. The instant his words left his mouth, he faintly heard the ¡®dududu...¡¯ whirling sound of helicopter propeller in the distance.

    A few minutester, an eight-seaterrge transport helicopter began tond slowly on the edge of the sandynd, setting off strong winds from far to near under the hot sun of the desert. It was the breeding experts who had brought the fine breeds with them afterpleting their verification earlier than expected to the oasis.

    Not every scientist had an unusually entric personality. At the very least, the six breeding experts who hopped off the helicopter appeared to be very normal when they were talking to Zhang Lisheng. When Dr. Jiro, who was the oldest of all, passed the letter handwritten by Lavin family¡¯s eldest son to the young man on behalf of the expedition team, he even threw in some constions with a solemn expression.

    There were a mixed results of pleasure and foreboding on the experts¡¯ verification of the fine breeds. Even though it was not too promising, it was not entirely empty-handed either. Among the 67 fine seeds brought back by the expedition team that included 11 species of herbages, 21 species of soybeans, 10 species of cotton, 17 species of corn, 5 species of green beans and 3 species of tomatoes, 1 species of herbage, 2 species of soybeans, 1 species of cotton, and 1 species of green beans were of true value.

    Even though the ratio of close to one-tenth was not too high, it was already roughly enough to make Zhang Lisheng feel satisfied. After instructing Charlie to immediately start the operation of the newly established breeding center, the young man personally took the breeding experts to meet Carnegie and finally drove back to New Washington A after a busy evening.

    He drove all the way back to the city and sped on the street for a long time. By the time he parked his car in themunity parking lot near his mother¡¯s house, it was already after eight o¡¯clock at night.

    Under the faint starlight, Zhang Lisheng enjoyed the breeze of the evening wind and walked past the piles of homeless men lying on the publicwn with no regard for their presence. When he reached home, he found that the whole family was waiting for himself.

    The reason for so much expectation did not lie in himself. As soon as he entered the house, he handed the letter from Lavin family¡¯s eldest son to Sullo and randomly cooked up an exnation, ¡°Uncle Lavin, this is the letter Stephen asked the expedition team to bring back. I¡¯ve personally talked to Captain Adolf of the expedition team this afternoon and he said that the situation in Roundup City in Montana is not that bad and there are police and armed forces maintaining the basic order then. The Robinson¡¯s Arrow is not that kind of civil armed organization that particrly advocates force so all in all, Stephen¡¯s situation is not particrly dangerous. ¡±

    When Sullo received the heavy letter, he was touched and hugged by the young man. Patting the young man¡¯s back, he whispered deeply, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Lili who was by the side suddenly felt tears brimming her eyes for no reason. However, she gently pulled her husband¡¯s arm and deliberately used a light tone as she said, ¡°Sullo,e read the letter and let the kids know what Stephen has written. I¡¯ll bring Lisheng to the dining room for dinner instead. Baby, you must be starving, right? We have grilled pork chops for dinner tonight and I¡¯ve put aside arge piece of rear hock for you...¡±

    Just like that, a few minutester, Lavin family¡¯s children sat on the rug in front of the sofa in the living room stretching their necks while listening to their father reading¡ªin a low voice¡ªthe thought of their elder brother, who was far away in another ¡®world¡¯, for the entire family. Zhang Lisheng, on the other and, was sitting on the dining table not far away eating pork chops and thinking about his amazing discovery in the oasis.

 Chapter 633: Showing His Dagger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Showing His Dagger (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the Lavin¡¯s. Fortunately, the next day was Saturday so they could rest however long they wanted. However, Zhang Lisheng needed to get up early and drive to the hotel for his appointment.

    The Ocean Empire Building wasposed of three independent high-rise buildings, two tall and one short, using a transparent low hanging corridor. The chaotic war on Earth had made it almost impossible for simr-sized skyscrapers to be reproduced in Noah in the foreseeable future so because of this, this building naturally became andmark for the New Washington A.

    One could say that if it was not for the smaller-scale building revenue support from the Ocean Empire and the more than ten other simr buildings in otherrge oasis cities that also had integrated business, entertainment and leisure together, the LS Group that had its ie in the ughter industry sharply shrunk would have most likely filed for a bankruptcy.

    Of course, if this series ofprehensive buildings had not been built in the first ce, LS would not have fallen into a financial crisis either.

    As the sun was rising, the jeep drove by the young man appeared outside the huge revolving door of the hotel. As soon as it was stopped, a server wearing a blue uniform and a pair of snow-white gloves immediately stepped forward to open the door.

    ¡°Good morning, Dr., I¡¯m Juan Donners, the executive manager of Ocean Empire Hotel. I¡¯m honored to serve you today.¡± When Zhang Lisheng got out of the car, the other thin white man wearing a ck suit standing upright, with his age ranging between middle and old age who was already waiting by the side immediately bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Edward is already in the lobby waiting for you. Would you like to meet him directly or have breakfast first? ¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Juan.¡± After knowing that this diligent treatment he encountered must be arranged by Charlie. Zhang Lisheng smiled indifferently. ¡°Take me to see Edward first, and then please ask the kitchen to send a beef and sheep mixed stew and iced Coke.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dr. Pleasee with me.¡± Juan nodded and guided the young man though the big door made from ground sand with a dignified yet respectful manner and walked into the hotel lobby.

    The floor underneath their feet was made of transparent tempered ss. The hollow grooves under the ss were covered with yellow sand, with various strange dune creatures living in it. Some of them changed their thick skin color and hid themselves in caves while some were shuttling around chasing after the guests¡¯ footsteps, making the people to inadvertently lower their heads while giving off a rustic charm.

    Countless of dense and tall shrubs crept along the walls in the distance that seemed to beposed ofpact soil. These green trees grew ntingly, causing the air in the entire lobby to exude a kind of fragrant and refreshing aura that could only be found in the forest, allowing the guests to feel refreshed and rxed being immersed in it.

    Taking in deep breaths, Zhang Lisheng followed the man in the ck suit to a round wooden coffee table surrounded by four exquisite single leather sofas beside a fountain shaped in oasis andke that had fishes swimming in it in the center of the hall. When he saw his legal officer was sipping a cup of ck coffee, he said with a smile, ¡°Edward, you¡¯re drinking ck coffee to give yourself a lift so early in the morning? It looks like you¡¯re ready to have a ¡®great fight¡¯ with that Mr. Philips from the Department of Defense, huh?¡±

    ¡°We must not let these high-ranking bureaucrats who straddle the political and military circle take advantage of us, boss.¡± The LS legal officer put down his coffee cup and stood up. Smiling, he answered, waiting for the young man to sit down before sitting down again.

    The coffee table in front of him had a very ingenious location. It was not entirely ced outside of the guest lounge area of ??the hotel lobby, and it was quite far from other wooden tables. If you did not intentionally raise your voice, you would not have to be worried about disturbing the others. Of course, it would be hard for you to be disrupted by other people too.

    Juan chimed in smartly when he brought Zhang Lisheng to Edward, ¡°Dr., I¡¯ll prepare your breakfast for you. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    Then, he bowed and retreated.

    Watching his gradually receding back, and the scattered guests around them, the young man suddenly was overwhelmed with feelings, prompting him to remark, ¡°Edward, looks like the increasingly difficult life in Noah has already seriously affected the hotel¡¯s business. Even though the government has obtained a brand new ¡®world¡¯, I think that the federal economic index must be showing a straight downward trendpared to ten years ago. If this situation continues, what kind of consequences you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°In the worst-case scenario, there would be an outbreak of arge-scale civil war like the American Civil War and the entire nation would be divided.¡± Upon hearing slightly sentimental about the question asked by Zhang Lisheng out of the blue, Edward could not help but be stunned for a while. After pondering for a while, he answered, ¡°But I don¡¯t think such a major crisis would take ce, boss. After all, in the face of the increasingly strong Anteans and the ambitious alien invaders, most Americans know the importance of unity.¡±

    ¡°Oh is that so? What a shame! A united nation is not that easily ¡®swallowed¡¯...¡± Zhang Lisheng had a regretful expression on his face as he murmured under his breath.

    The instant his words left his mouth, he saw the executive manager of the Ocean Empire Hotel. Zhang Lisheng was personally pushing a silver dining car slowly out of the lobby staff elevator. After a while, a set of delicious meal with beef and mutton as the raw material, and a ss of steaming iced Coke appeared in front of the young man.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your breakfast and drink, Dr. May I know is there anything else that you need?¡± After the meal was served, Juan asked politely.

    ¡°Not for the time being, Mr. Juan. Thank you.¡± Zhang Lisheng chowed down the beef and waved his hand with a smile.

    At this time, the legal officer opposite him finally thought back the words muttered by the young man just now. With a pang of realization, he realized that his boss and the god that he believed in was not actually caring about the future and destiny of the United States but had started to covert his eyes on the Noah World maliciously. When Edward looked at the table knife being waved around in the young man¡¯s hands, he could not help but feel chills running down his spine. At once, he no longer dared to make any sound.

    Zhang Lisheng finished his meal of chowder in silence and put down his knife. When the clock hanging on the hotel front wall happened to point to nine o¡¯clock, a tall big solemn-looking bald ck man with a big face and thick lips who walked with a slight leap in ordance with the ticking of the clock, strode into the hotel.

    The man was wearing a fashionable ck hunting jacket but gave off an apparent stance of a soldier when he moved. The sharp eyes hidden behind his sunsses gently swept around before he started to walk straight to the fountain in the center of the hotel.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    When the ck man finally walked up to Zhang Lisheng, he extended a hand expressionlessly and said, ¡°You must be Dr. Zhang Lisheng. Good morning, I¡¯m Philips Edwards.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Mr. Philips, I¡¯m indeed Zhang Lisheng. Nice to meet you.¡± The young man wiped his hands with a napkin and stood up to shake hands with the Department of Defense bureaucrat. Then, he pointed at Edward who was sitting opposite him and said half-jokingly, ¡°This is Edward Wills. Did you know? Dealing with your colleagues thest few times has caused me a lot of trouble so I¡¯ve prepared mywyer in advance in our meeting this time. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I mind, Dr...¡± Philips nced at Edward with a professional smile on his face and answered stiffly before sitting down on the sofa between the LS¡¯s founder and legal officer.

    Afterward, he briefly answered, ¡°Coffee, thank you.¡± To Juan who briskly walked up to him with a polite question, ¡°What drink would you like to have, sir?¡±

    Then, he looked at Zhang Lisheng and continued, ¡°I thought that this would be a meeting of only you and me, I didn¡¯t expect you to invite another person to join in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously a mistake for ¡®expecting¡¯ it to be so, Mr. Philips.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged politely and said with an attitude stronger than his guest. Sitting back on the sofa, he said very directly, ¡°You¡¯re from the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense and just from this name alone, I can roughly guess your intentions, so of course, I have to certainly take more care to meet you. I¡¯m already showing my greatest respect to the federal government by bringing only one trustedwyer.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of intention do you think I have in meeting you?¡±

    Upon seeing that the guest had insensibly started to y a maze game with him, Zhang Lisheng also replied by going around the bushes, ¡°It¡¯s said that the manufacturing of the most powerful conventional weapon of the state cannot be achieved without gold but gold is a kind of intriguingly rare mineral in every ¡®world¡¯ that humans can set foot in. The ¡®human¡¯s here don¡¯t only specifically refer to us Earthling, am I right, Mr. Philips?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only the conductive parts of the mechanical warriors and the powerful engines of spacecraft carriers but many other sophisticated military equipment and materials¡ª even the newly discovered room-temperature superconducting alloys¡ªwould also use up a lot of gold. Human beings need gold to continue civilization, and the government needs gold to defend the country...¡± Upon hearing the ck-haired young man tactfully pointed out his intention, Philips looked at his eyes and interrupted the young man¡¯s words in a straightforward tone without beating around the bush.

    Immediately afterward, this senior bureaucrat from the Department of Defense was interrupted again by Zhang Lisheng, ¡°I can¡¯t afford such a big ¡®proposition¡¯. You should go look for that Free World¡¯s leader who lives in the White House instead. Isn¡¯t he the ¡®savior¡¯ chosen by the citizens of the world¡¯srgest power?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you, Mr. Philips, Dr. Lisheng doesn¡¯t have any due obligations to the federal government.¡± Edward said at the same time, ¡°If youe with a purely demanding attitude, then there¡¯s no reason for us to continue this meeting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Philips. Mr. Edward has voiced out my thoughts perfectly.¡±

    Upon hearing his two opponents singing at the same tune without leaving any room for him at all, Philips knew that his wish for the best-case scenario had been shattered. After a moment of silence, he asked directly in a cold voice, ¡°Then what do you want, Dr.?¡±

    ¡°You should know that my goldes from a powerful native tribe of the Shrimp World No. 2. And I believe you¡¯ve also learned from the intelligence that you guys have previously gathered that I have aplicated rtionship with that indigenous tribe named Wizard Li before you came to meet me. I¡¯m a Chinese but I achieved my sess in the United States. I¡¯ve obtained a huge return from the Wizard Li tribe with an exchange of a little knowledge so, to me, the United States and Wizard Li are both my second hometown. I used to have a n of turning the Wizard Li tribe into the fifty-first state of the United States through my own efforts butter, due to the arrival of the Anteans, the n was abandoned before it could even be implemented. At that time, the foreign worlds have been transformed and demonized into purgatory by the bad-hearted aliens and the human beings living there are just like the evil spirits...¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng was slowly unraveling his ¡®dagger¡¯, he spoke with a slow and eloquent tone, beating around the bushes as he dropped a hint about his own intent.

 Chapter 634: Showing His Dagger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Showing His Dagger (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This weird idea of turning a native tribe of a foreign world to the fifty-first state of the United States would make ordinary people baffled and in disbelief when it was first revealed but Philips merely raised his brows. Without much changes in his expression, he said coldly, ¡°Your idea is very avant-garde, Dr. unfortunately, it turns out that the human beings from the foreign worlds are just about the same even if they¡¯re not evil spirits. The Earthling will never bepatriots with those devils.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Philips, wisdom has allowed human beings to leave the category of ordinary animals and be an advanced species. However, at the same time, it has also given us a distinction between good and evil.¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a smile before adding on with a skillful and systematic guidance. ¡°The basis for distinguishing these two types of people is not poption, but a mindset. The medieval Mongolian emperor once killed a third of the Eurasian poption and in the middle of thest century, the German mustached leader had even sent millions of Jews into the gas chamber and killed them before making soap out of them. Don¡¯t tell me that all of us Earthlings are like devils as well just because of their cruelty? This is obviously not true. Besides, some of the foreign world humans who invaded the Earth were just trying to fight against our aggression. Strictly speaking, justice is not on our side... ¡±

    ¡°Dr., I¡¯m not a college student listening to your philosophy course.¡± Philips interrupted the young man in a cold voice, ¡°Nor am I the President who can help you realize your n of making tens of millions of barbarians into American citizens. I¡¯m merely the director of the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Philips, we Chinese have two proverbs, one goes like this, ¡®You can¡¯t build up your constitution on one mouthful¡¯ while the other one goes like this, ¡®Nothing like having a man on the spot to smooth the way¡¯.¡± Zhang Lisheng waved his hands vigorously as a slight smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like going around the bushes, I¡¯ll just go straight into the topic. The request I¡¯ll make is naturally something you can realize. For example, please sign a formal contract in the name of the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense with the Wizard Li tribe from the Shrimp World No. 2 for the purchase of military supplies.¡±

    Even on the same, the ability to purchase munitions between two countries must also imply an unusually close rtionship. This was one of the important standards in the hidden rules of internationalmunication. Just take China and United States for example, even if the so-called strategic partnership had been in existence for more than ten years, the zero exchange of military industry among these two countries also proved that they had always been in a state of confrontation.

    No matter what kind of military exchanges existed between the United States Department of Defense and the native tribe of the foreign world, it would also represent a recognition between each other. Philips immediately understood the meaning implied behind this reasonable-sounding request of the young man and his slight frown on his forehead immediately deepened.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, do you know what kind of unpredictable and uncontroble consequences will be caused by your request?¡±

    ¡°The States has a total of 8,100 tons of gold reserve and I believe most of them must have been shipped to Noah World already.¡± The smile on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face disappeared without a trace as he answered in a nk expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much gold the government must keep in reserve as ¡®basic gold¡¯ in order to stabilize the mary system; nor I know whether the gold needed by the Department of Defense to build ¡®super weapons¡¯ would significantly exceed the defense military budget; nor I know whether the government has found a new gold mine in Noah World... There are too many things that I don¡¯t know of and this includes the future consequences of the small request that I¡¯ve made just now. however, I know that if my request is not fulfilled, your request would never be fulfilled either. Perhaps you should take a few days to ponder over this matter carefully, or even report to a minister, or a more senior officer.¡±

    ¡°Dr., can you make a decision on behalf of the Wizard Li tribe of the Shrimp World No. 2?¡± Philips fell into a moment of silence before suddenly asking.

    This question was very subtle, and one could even say that it was a trap. Fortunately, Zhang Lisheng had already prepared an answer, ¡°It is difficult for me to answer this question with a direct ¡®Yes¡¯ or ¡®No¡¯. Because of the birth of a wise, brilliant and powerful guardian spiritual monster in the Wizard Li tribe, in just a few years¡¯ time, the tribe has expanded from a small tribe to a territory with millions of square kilometers, and even a tendency to unify the entire Hellfire Archipgo. However, unfortunately, in the era of the revival of the gods, as the Wizard Li tribe turns stronger, its enemies also became more powerful. Be it the other revolting Hellfire tribes, or the so-called mainders, it has made the Wizard Li tribe to be at a loss on how to handle the situation. Not only that, in the tribe itself, the resurrected god and the secr rulers have had umted some contradictions too. Right now, the Wizard Li tribe needs a stable backing and a firm ally, and I believe that so do our States. For this reason, as a person who has deep affections¡ªand most importantly, great interests¡ªfor these two countries, or should I say forces, I really hope that they will form an alliance. As for the gold obtained by the LS Group creditors in the Shrimp World No. 2, all of them are produced by my private gold mine. That time, I only used the mostmon geometrical calction methods such as circles, squares, triangles, and so on to exchange for the gold mine from the tribal guardian spiritual monster. Since then, whether I¡¯m in Wizard Li or not, there would always be aborigines who would mine the gold for me. Don¡¯t think that these primitive people have no contract spirit, in fact, they pay more attention to their promises... Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve strayed too far away from the topic. What I¡¯m trying to say is, I may not be able to make any important decisions on behalf of the Wizard Li tribe but since I specialize in spreading culture and studying the ind biology and has never concerned myself with the fight for rights, I¡¯m gradually being respected by the ordinary Wizard Li people, the recognition from the secr ruler and I¡¯m even in the high favor of the revived god. For this reason, I do indeed have a lot of influence in the Wizard Li. Adding on to the fact that I¡¯ve relied on the air strike of the federal garrison to help the expansion of the Wizard Li tribe and has sessfully taken down the Shrimp B1 Ind, they have always had good opinions on the federal government. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the Antis spacecraft¡¯s rash attack, the Earth¡¯s garrison would not have been banished at all. for this reason, it should not be difficult for them to form an alliance with the States. As for bing the fifty-first state of the United States, well I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible now but it doesn¡¯t mean that this n is entirely impossible in the future. Of course, it¡¯ll need the efforts of many people...¡±

    ¡°Dr., you think too far away. Let¡¯s resolve the problem in front of us first.¡± Upon seeing that the ck-haired young man beside him getting more and more excited as he spoke with a longing expression on his face, Philips interrupted coldly, ¡°Since you own the gold mine in the Shrimp World No. 2, then what price can you trade for me if I agree to your request?¡±

    ¡°Price? I can give you 400 dors per ounce, 1,000 tons in the first year and there¡¯ll be an increase of 10% every year. The maximum transaction volume is set at 1,800 tons, and I will guarantee that in addition to the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense, I¡¯ll not trade gold with any otherpany or individual in the government, of course, the Department of Defense will have to go to the Shrimp World No. 2 do the transportation itself. And the gold that I sell to you should never be resold either.¡± Zhang Lisheng voiced out his own conditions.

    This condition was very good. It meant that the federal military could buy gold with a real value of more than 70 billion dors by using only 14 billion dors without affecting the domestic currency order. However, it was apparent that Philips was still unsatisfied.

    ¡°Dr., the price of the deal between you and your creditors is 300 dors but now...¡± The ck man bargained with a nk expression but his words were immediately lodged in his throat by the young man¡¯s interruption, ¡°That¡¯s right, but at that time, the LS Group under my name has fallen into a financial crisis, and now, it is doing well. I¡¯m a scientist, Mr. Philips and I¡¯m not willing, nor am I good, in bargaining with others. On top of that, I like to simplifyplex issues so that¡¯s why I always show my best sincerity when negotiating. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to ept it or not. Alright then, I¡¯ve finished telling you everything that I can say. I¡¯ll take my leave if you have nothing else to add.¡±

    ¡°Dr., you just expressed your deep love for the States and the Wizard Li tribe but now you¡¯re unwilling topromise just for the sake of 100 dors? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting too much like a politician now?¡± As though he did not hear Zhang Lisheng¡¯s tactful words of asking him to leave, Philips said with a nk expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just 100 dors but 35 million times 100 dors. I really hope that the States can form an alliance with the Wizard Li but I¡¯m not a selfless saint. Maybe we should meet again when you have more sincerity, Mr. Philips. ¡°Zhang Lisheng stood up and shrugged. Upon seeing that he was leaving for real, the ck man stopped the young man with a deep frown. ¡°Alright, Dr., I ept your condition of 400 dors per ounce of gold. I can also immediately agree to enter a military supplies purchase contract with the native tribe of Shrimp World No. 2 in the name of the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense but your gold supply must be increased to 1,200 tons per year. I can make an advanced payment first.¡±

    ¡°Are you pulling my leg? Even a US minister has no right to directly decide to sign a contract that involves such a huge amount of money and influence.¡± A shock expression appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face for the first time as he once again studied the middle-aged ck man in front of him while replying in astonishment.

    ¡°The federal minister only has a term of no more than right years with two consecutive presidential terms, while I, on the other hand, serve the US citizens for right.¡± Philips said coldly. ¡°As long as you can promise to provide me 1,200 tons of gold each year, all of the mentioned requests will not be a problem at all.¡±

    Staring at the ck man¡¯s cold face, a thought flew across the young man¡¯s mind, ¡°Mr. Philips, don¡¯t tell me that the so-called Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense is actually the Area 51?¡±

    Philips did not answer Zhang Lisheng¡¯s question but merely showed a stiff smile that was uglier than his crying expression.

    ¡°Oh looks like you¡¯re a person whose importance is far beyond my imagination, Mr. Philips.¡± The young man was taken aback for a while and fell into a long moment of silence before returning a tacit smile to the ck man. ¡°OK, in that case, I¡¯m willing topromise. 1,200 tons a year it is then! I can¡¯t believe that the high-end military industry in the federal government actually has such arge demand for gold. Edward, please help me draft a deal now. I¡¯ll call Charlie and ask him to organize a group of people to apany the officers of the mysterious Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense to the Shrimp World No. 2 for the trading tomorrow¡ªno, by this afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 635: Without Scruples

    <h4>Chapter 635: Without Scruples</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To a topwyer who was proficient in business rules such as Edward, drafting a well-worded contract with simple terms was just as natural as breathing.

    A few minutester, he finished modifying a file temte in the tabletputer he brought with him and printed it before handing it to Philips and Zhang Lisheng.

    ¡°Very simple and smart contract, with no loophole nor trap. Let¡¯s use this then.¡± Philips said straightforwardly after ncing through it.

    ¡°I like your straightforward attitude, Mr. Philips.¡± The young man smiled and scrawled a paragraph on the back of his contract with a smile before handing it to the ck man. ¡°Just hand this contract to any native that you see in the Shrimp World No. 2 and you¡¯ll get your gold. Of course, you¡¯ll have to hold a simple ceremony with the native chief and sign a contract before you do that.¡±

    ¡°A meaningless but obligatory process, right? I think your people would also video the ceremony for a keepsake and publicize them.¡± Philips put away the two contracts with a nk expression and stood up to extend his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter and you¡¯ll get everything that you want. My only wish is that your native friends can smoothly hand over the materials needed by the government to me. Goodbye, Dr.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really unexpectedly generous and powerful, Mr. Philips. Please rest assured that my legal officer Edward will supervise the execution of the contract. I promise that you¡¯ll get what you want, goodbye.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up from the sofa and shook the ck man¡¯s hand to bid his farewell. Then, this special senior federal official strode out of the lobby of the Ocean Empire Hotel.

    A few seconds after he stepped out of the revolving door, a big ck business car proceeded to stop beside him. The car door opened automatically and a chuckling voice resonated from inside, ¡°Boss, how did the meeting go? Judging from your usual stiff expression, it must have gone pretty smoothly right?¡±

    The ck man raised his finger and ced it on his lips to make a silent gesture as he entered the car with one strode. As he passed by the door, a dense of thousands of red and green lights swept across his huge and tall body.

    ¡°Excavator, did you find anything?¡± As soon as the door was shut, Philips asked anxiously.

    ¡°No, boss. The scan result ispletely normal. Looks like that Dr. Lisheng didn¡¯t put any ¡®tack¡¯ on you,¡± A low voice came from the front passenger seat.

    ¡°I also think that he won¡¯t do such a mentally retarded thing but we better be careful since this involves gods.¡± Philips mumbled to himself for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Soundwave, adjust Zhang Lisheng¡¯s danger level from C+ to B.¡±

    ¡°B-level is the ¡®red alert¡¯ level, boss. Do we have to take such exaggerated measures?¡± The chuckling voice resonated again but his tone had be surprised.

    ¡°Do as I say. ck Pearl¡¯s previous evaluation of him was correct. This Dr. Zhang Lisheng is not a lucky man born to be so outstanding and fortunate that it¡¯spletely inconceivable for other ordinary people but a hypocritical and evil character instead.¡± The ck man had a rare expression of dread on his face as he sighed.

    At the same time, Zhang Lisheng who had silently taken the elevator to the 37th floor of the hotel after the negotiation took a bath in the Chinese bath and put on a brand new cloth. He changed to use the special VIP elevator to the hotel¡¯s top rooftop and suddenly told his representative who had met up with him, ¡°Tell the security department to inspect all public spaces in the building. Starting from today, no flying insect is allowed in the hotel. Check the guest rooms and the limousines as well. Don¡¯t let go of any suspicious point. Who knows what kind of ¡®ck technology those Area 51 guys possess. I can¡¯t believe that such a big ¡®fish¡¯ would actually be hooked in the first round.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately notify the security department for screening. Don¡¯t worry, boss. The security system of the Ocean empire Building is designed and trained by the French¡¯s Tower Shield Company and all personnel has been carefully selected. If we handle this carefully, there should be no problem at all.¡± Charlie was stunned for a while before assuring.

    The instant his words left his mouth, a ¡®ding dong¡¯ sound resonated and the elevator finally reached the open-air bar that was several hundreds of altitudes in the air.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± The young man shrugged and stepped out of the elevator. ¡°By the way, Charlie, I believe that the 16.8 billion dors for the payment of gold purchased by the Department of Defense will soon cash in so we¡¯ll have enough ¡®ammunition¡¯ so let¡¯s speed up the project of buying experimental oases around the desert.¡±

    ¡°I was about to report this matter to you, boss. With the surroundingrge oases as a boundary, excluding the 50 km development reserve that is legally extended by the oasis cities, we¡¯ll need to purchase a total of 160,000 square kilometers of desert, almost equivalent to Florida that is also the 22ndrgest state in the United State during peacetime.¡±

    ¡°This area is just right. Any bigger than that would be a waste...¡± Upon hearing the hesitation in the representative¡¯s tone, Zhang Lisheng muttered and strolled to the wooden table shaped in a stump next to a ss wall in the open-air bar before sitting down. Looking at Charlie, he smiled. ¡°The States has a total of 50 states and does it still considered to be a big state being ranked in 22nd? If 170,000 square kilometers is converted into a regr shape, it¡¯ll be nothing more but arge square with side lengths of slightly more than 400 kilometers. Besides, even if we don¡¯t carry out this matter, we¡¯re already being conspicuous enough so there is nothing worth worrying about.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Upon hearing the young man¡¯s decision, Charlie¡¯s tone changed as he answered without hesitation. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll immediately contact the state governments of Washington, New Jersey and so on to buy thend as soon as possible. If there are no unexpected incidents, you¡¯ll be the person who owns the most privatends in Noah World.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That sounds like a good title.¡± Zhang Lishengughed and watched the representative left. After beckoning to a distant waiter with a wave of his hand and asking for a ss of iced Coke, he looked down at the bustling city and long desert of yellow sand in the distance underneath him through the solid and transparent ss wall and spent his entire afternoon in contemtion.

    In the days toe, the climate gradually warmed. With Charlie and Edward¡¯s efforts, thend and gold trade went smoothly while Zhang Lisheng, who fell into an idle state, for the time being, would either just stay at home studying that mysterious Leather World or to bask in the sun at the top bar of the Ocean Empire Hotel and browse the news with his tablet.

    Such a life was ordinary but pleasant. Two weeks passed in a blink of an eye. It was another weekend today but the young man encountered trouble.

    Due to the reason that Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter who worked at the TV station was promoted to assistant producer in advance, she nned to hold a ¡®party¡¯ to treat her friends and colleagues at home so for this reason, Lili actually forced the young man to help to wash vegetables in the kitchen.

    Even though Zhang Lisheng had always yed the role of an ordinary son in front of his mother, when he was washing the lettuce that had crystal water droplets on the leaves in the vegetable basket, he still felt what he was doing was ridiculous. Unable to help himself, he said, ¡°Mom, I can arrange for an unforgettable party for Riley in the Ocean Empire Hotel...¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, this party is Riley¡¯s first promotion party after starting her newest promotion party after starting her new career in Noah World. Tonight is her special moment but unfortunately, her savings cannot afford even the cheapest night clubs and bars. At this time, what we can do as a family is to use our efforts to help her to entertain the guests with as little money as possible to sessfully carry out the party, and not to use money to rece our ¡®efforts¡¯.¡± Lili interrupted the young man gently.

    She had always been guiding her outstanding but lonely son to establish a correct outlook on life with this loving but determined attitude but little did she know that her ¡®baby¡¯ had already be a horrible demon.

    ¡°We can hold a more ordinary family party too! We only need to get a special partypany to help us and this kind of delicate and fashionable youth party doesn¡¯t cost much anyway...¡± The cold Wizard Li God who was easily angered was so soft in front of his mother, to the point where it waspletely unimaginable to his enemies. No matter how many talks he received from his mother, he would only helplessly plead again.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t try to deceive a middle-aged housewife, she knows the price far better than a billionaire who is worth billions. Just wash the vegetables obediently.¡± Lili saw through his son¡¯szy trick and thought for a moment before letting go of the kitchen knife in her hand to turn on the TV hanging on the cupboard. ¡°If you find it to be annoying, just watch the Tudenan Valley and you¡¯ll feel that the time passes more quickly. This is my secret, y¡¯know.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Lisheng pouted and nced at the TV from the corner of his eyes. An elderly sparse-haired white anchor on the screen was discussing with several guests about the far-reaching meaning implied in the military supplies purchase contract between the Department of Defense and the mysterious foreign world¡¯s city-state called Wizard Li.

    ¡°This is a major step forward that proves that the desire for order is a universal value that crosses the ¡®world¡¯. Perhaps from now on, the arrogant Earth human beings will gradually understand that peaceful rtions are not only applicable to fellow citizens who have evolved and lived on the same as us, but also to all peace-loving intelligent creatures. When our army willfully broke into the other ¡®worlds¡¯ and ignited the war, we should have known that one day we will reap what we have sown.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay Hanks. I know you¡¯re going to mention the Shrimp World No. 1 as an example again. But don¡¯t you forget, out of the four foreign world civilizations that invaded the Earth, only one of them has a counterattack purpose. The other three are tant aggressions. Of course, I¡¯m not opposed to improving rtions with the foreign worlds. This is actually an attempt of the prevailing trend. The old order copses and the new order is established. We should take the lead.¡±

    ¡°Halles is right. The key question now is not whether the States should seek allies from other foreign worlds but who are our potential allies? Wizard Li, Wizard Li... This name may already be familiar to some privileged people but it¡¯s no doubt a very unfamiliar and unacquainted term for all the people of the United States. At this moment, the authorities should not use secretive measures topletely hide the intelligence of this country as the people have the right to know who is our enemy and who is our friend in the future...¡±

    The views of the host and the guests continued to sh. The program became unusually fierce and gradually attracted the attention of the young man.

 Chapter 636: Party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Party (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng was entirely fascinated by the show, the door of the living room not far behind from him was pushed open. The Lavin family¡¯s father carried two huge kraft paper bags in his arms and walked in surrounded by his children whose hands were also loaded with items after their shoppings.

    ¡°Lili, the frozen foods are on sale in the supermarket so I couldn¡¯t help but buy 0 pounds of beef and lots of eggs and fruits. Hadn¡¯t you always wanted to try to make new dishes? You can show your skills now.¡± As soon as Sullo entered, he said loudly with a smile.

    The traditional American family party was actually very simple. If the guests were all minors, then it would be already good enough to provide some baked cookies and drinks. It would be considered as perfect if some exquisite homemade cakes could be thrown in as well.

    If the guests were adults, they only needed to prepare alcohol in addition to the drinks. However, since Lili had good cooking skills, Lavin¡¯s parties would tend to be much more sumptuous.

    In peacetime, this kind of behavior that reflected the sincerity of the host would just be a tad bit of slightly more work but in this era where ingredients werecking, it had be a heavy burden. The way the Lavin family¡¯s father acted was apparently trying to pay for most of the food for his eldest daughter¡¯s party but at the same time, he was afraid of offending his child as well.

    The way a ¡®rough¡¯ police officer showed his delicate care for his daughter who had already grown up and stepped into society was particrly touching.

    The girl¡¯s sensitivity and meticulousness immediately allowed Riley to notice the deep love of her father hidden behind his in words. Her body turned stiff immediately as a gush of emotions rushed out of her heart. Unable to suppress it, she threw herself in her father¡¯s arms and murmured, as though she had gone back to when she was young, ¡°Oh Dad! Thank you! Thank you! I love you...¡±

    Sullo opened his arms in shock. Raising the two bags of food in his hands, he looked at the tall girl hugging himself tightly and finally realized what was going on a few secondster.

    His eyes fluttered for a second. As though traveling through time and space, an image of a two-to-three-year-old cute girl who still walked in a wobbly manner hugging his trouser while raising her chubby little face to look up at him babbling, ¡°Daddy... Daddy... Daddy...¡± appeared in his mind.

    Love instantly filled his eyes as tears began to brim but the firm and resolute old police officer replied like this instead, ¡°You¡¯re already the assistant producer of NBC so how can you still act so childishly like a child? Can¡¯t you see the paper bags in my hand? C¡¯mon, let go of me now. It¡¯s already afternoon and we still have plenty of party preparations to do. ¡±

    Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Riley calmed down and let go of her hands embarrassedly. However, even Randy who loved to joke the most did not ridicule his sister but frowning forcefully to stop his tears that were threatening to fall.

    This kind of overflowing affection among family members that flowed out unintentionally appeared to be nd but was actually the most touching emotion in the world. It could touch the softest part of everyone¡¯s heart but of course, this feeling did not appeal to gods at all.

    When Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mother saw that the Lavin family members entered the kitchen with warm smiled on their faces, she also had a touched smile on her face. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, merely thanked his own good stars that he had more helpers now and no longer needed to deal with the pile of onions covered in soils after finished washing the lettuce.

    More people would result in greater strength. With the lead of a capable hostess who was proficient in cooking and dessert making, after three to four hourster, the preparatory work for a sumptuous family party had finally beenpleted in the evening.

    When Lili ced thest te of cut fruits on the borrowed long table covered in white tablecloth in the living room, she breathed a long sigh and said with a p of her hands, ¡°Alright, kids. Everything is ready now. I wish all of you a pleasant evening!¡±

    ¡°As for us.¡± Sullo, who was standing next to his wife, announced loudly right after, ¡°We¡¯ll soon leave the house and go enjoy a candlelight dinner at a restaurant outside. We¡¯ll watch a romantic night-time movie and will probablye back after 1 am in the morning. But...¡±

    He nced around and looked at the excited expression on the children¡¯s face. His face turned stern and he raised a finger as he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want. You can drink alcohol but don¡¯t go over the limit, especially you, Randy! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re now a police officer and you¡¯re no longer the reckless center halfback of your college football team. And Riley, I know this is your moment tonight, but you must not becent... ¡±

    ¡°Oh my dear, the kids are already in their twenties. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the rent of the apartment in New Washington A is just too expensive, they¡¯d have moved out and stayed by themselves long ago. If you still continue to be so strict, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll risk having their bank ounts in deficit and move out at the end of this month. Just rest assured, they¡¯re all sensible good children and they¡¯ll never do things that they should not do.¡± Lili who was next to him stopped her spouse¡¯s strict warning in a timely manner and said softly.

    No matter what country or civilization it was, the simplest and most effective way for parents to teach their children was by applying a tactic of one coaxed while the other coerced.

    Upon hearing his wife¡¯s words, Sullo nodded tacitly and showed the children a ¡®I trust all of you, so don¡¯t let me down¡¯ expression before turning to the stairs.

    Lili followed her spouse and wanted to return to the bedroom to change her clothes as well but she inadvertently saw Zhang Lisheng¡¯s calm expression that was different from the other, surrounding Lavin family¡¯s children. At once, she came to a halt.

    After pondering for a while, she walked up to the young man and stretched out her hand before saying, ¡°Baby, give me your room key, car key, cell phone, and wallet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned and asked with his eyes wide with puzzlement.

    ¡°Give me your room key, car key, cell phone and wallet, baby.¡± Lili repeated.

    Looking at his mother¡¯s serious expression, despite his puzzlement, Zhang Lisheng still pulled these four things out of his pocket and handed them over to her. ¡°What do you want them for, mom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to lock them all in your room so that you can¡¯t go anywhere tonight and you can only stay obediently at home for the party. You need to get in touch more with people of your age, baby. Even the great scientist Einstein and the American business magnate Rockefeller had a few good friends in their lives! There shouldn¡¯t be only work and research in your life.¡± Lili took away the keys, wallet, and cell phone from her son¡¯s hand and said seriously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any n to leave anyway, mom.¡± The young man shrugged and said, ¡°But the life that only consists of work and research that you just criticized makes me feel happy.¡±

    ¡°But unhealthy, baby, both from a psychological and physical perspective.¡± The mother shook her head at the son and turned to the stairs.

    ¡°Lisheng looks like Aunt Lili really hopes that you can find a girlfriend and settle down in New Washington A. It would be a good opportunity tonight. There are several beautiful reporters from the NBC News Department and they¡¯ve agreed toe to the party tonight. By that time, you can slowly take your pick, oh my dear brother...¡± Looking at Lili¡¯s disappearing back, Riley chuckled half-jokingly. Without warning, the door bell ¡®ding dong...¡¯ resonated behind them.

    ¡°So early? It must be Cathy and Jules.¡± The girl jumped up in a pleasant surprise and rushed up to the door to open it.

    Standing outside the door were two girls who had almost the same height of about 170 centimeters. One had a healthy tanned skin while the other had a slightly fair chocte skin. When both of the girls who had make up on and were wearing sexy dress saw Riley, they immediately opened their arms and shouted, ¡°Congrattions once again for bing an assistant producer, oh Riley dear!¡±

    At once, they hugged the eldest daughter of the Lavin¡¯s family.

    ¡°Muaks muaks...¡± Riley pressed her face against the cheeks of the two girls and smooched loudly before saying in an equally loud voice, ¡°Wee to my promotion party, oh sisters!¡±

    Then, she looked at a young white man with dashing brows, big eyes, and cyan stubbles on his chin who was wearing a light brown casual outfit that gave off an elegant and natural poise before smiling. ¡°Wee to my party too, Pierre. Hurry up ande in.¡±

    ¡°It should be me thanking you for your invitation instead, Riley. Here¡¯s a present for you, I hope you like it.¡± The white man handed a wine¡ªthat was not quite aged¡ªtied with a blue ribbon to the enthusiastic party host.

    The girls also hurriedly presented their friend with gifts to celebrate her promotion¡ªit was two realistic drawings of wheat fields nted in spring and harvested in summer, that contained beautiful blessings.

    ¡°Oh Pierre, I was just worrying that I didn¡¯t prepare enough wine. Your gift is really timely. Cathy, Jules, these twondscape paintings are so beautiful! I¡¯ll hang them above my bed and look at them before I sleep everyday.¡± Riley hugged her friends¡¯ presents, that could not be said as precious but contained their feelings, in her arms and thanked them as she brought her colleagues into the living room.

    When they reached the sofa, the girl pointed at her older brother and the youngest twin siblings. ¡°You know my older brother Randy, my younger brother Harry, and younger sister Gill...¡±

    Then, she pointed at Michelle and Zhang Lisheng before introducing them, ¡°These is my younger sister Michelle and younger brother Zhang Lisheng who have just arrived from New Washington A not long ago.¡±

    American family often adopted Asian orphans and adding on to the fact that the female host of the Lavin family had Chinese ancestry, Riley¡¯s friends were not surprised by the appearance of an Asian face who shared a differentst name among her siblings.

    The beautiful tanned Cathy even remarked in a slight envious tone, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, Riley! You actually have so many family members of yours who escaped to the Noah World. Only my mom and I from my entire family who managed to... Oh, I¡¯m sorry for saying such killjoy things before your party. The reason Jules and I came here early is because we wanted to see if you need any help and we just so happened to run into Pierre on the way. Just let us know if there¡¯s anything else to do. Even though I¡¯m wearing a dress, I can still do pretty much anything.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, since you¡¯ve started all over again, everything will be okay, Cathy.¡± Riley hugged her friend who was forcing aughter with strength andforted her from her heart before smiling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare anymore. We just only have to wait for the party to begin. Oh, that¡¯s right, our family has to go upstairs to change clothes. There are biscuits, fruit, and juice on the table so just feel free to indulge in them. I¡¯lle down soon.¡±

 Chapter 637: Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Party (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A party with no theme other than ¡®promotion¡¯ did not have any dress code but with Riley¡¯s special work and media people, the results werepletely different.

    The men could be more casual and were not obliged to wear a suit but the women who were ustomed to working under shlights and cameras would dress up beautifully, even if they did not wear extravagantly, if they had the opportunity too, even if they could only stay behind the scene. The two women, Cathy and Jules, who arrived early were the perfect examples.

    Fortunately, the girls of Lavin¡¯s family were already prepared for it. Even Randy and Harry had also secretly bought a splendid attire long ago, with the hope of having a little different encounter with the beautiful TV girls at the party tonight.

    Only Zhang Lisheng maintained his indifferent look. With a smile stered on his face, he sat on the sofa quietly stuffing fruit slices into his mouth as he watched his siblings hurried up the stairs. At that moment, his stepfather who had a tailored light-colored suit on and his mother who was wearing a beautiful young-looking honey-colored dress walked down from the stairs.

    To the American parents who had several children living at home, every moment that they could get to temporarily be away from their family to have just some alone time would be an opportunity worthy of solemn treatment.

    ¡°Oh Jules, Cathy! Wee to Riley¡¯s party. Don¡¯t worry, your Uncle Lavin and I are about to leave without disturbing the gathering of you young people.¡± Upon seeing the familiar guests in the living room from above, Lili immediately hurried down the stairs and said humorously.

    ¡°Oh, Aunt Lili! You look stunning tonight! It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re going for a date with Uncle Lavin or otherwise, you¡¯ll be going to snatch the spotlight away from us tonight!¡± Jules and Lili had their arms around each other as they replied equally humorously.

    ¡°Aunt Lili, Dad, this is Pierre, my colleague in the press department.¡± After Lili greeted her two friends, Riley pointed to Pierre who was rtively unfamiliar to her family and introduced him.

    ¡°Pierre, wee to our house.¡± Lili beckoned enthusiastically to Pierre while Sullo, who was next to her, looked at him coldly with a scrutinizing look as he nodded. To an old-fashioned and serious father with three beautiful daughters, it seemed understandable for him to treat the young men who came alone early in the party with such an attitude.

    Pierre became strangely aware of it and shrank a little as his movements turned stiff. With a tense voice, he said, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lavin, Mrs. Lavin.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy yourselfter, Pierre.¡± Lili quietly pulled her lover¡¯s hand and signaled him to be gentle. When she turned around and was about to bid goodbye with the children, she caught the sight of a very lonely Zhang Lisheng sitting on the sofa eating fruit.

    ¡°Baby, be happier. There¡¯ll be many young people the same age as you who¡¯lle here to partyter.¡± She purposely walked up to the young man and kissed his forehead before saying with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a suit that I purposely bought for you in my bedroom. Don¡¯t forget to put it on.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve entertained countless parties in Manhattan and know what should I do?¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and said with a pout.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also said that it¡¯s just to entertain. You won¡¯t feel any joy when you¡¯re entertaining people.¡± Lili patted her son¡¯s face as said as she stared at him, ¡°I hope you can be happy.¡±

    Clearly feeling the strong motherly love, Zhang Lisheng had nothing to say for a moment. He could only watch Lili left with her husband after bidding goodbye with the other children.

    ¡°Dear, oh it seems that you have a brother who is his mother¡¯s sweetheart.¡± Upon seeing the young man¡¯s dazed look,bined with the intimate conversation between the mother and child just now, Cathy blinked and whispered in Riley¡¯s ear.

    A mama¡¯s boy was one of the most unpopr types of men among young women in western societies that advocated independence.

    ¡°Cathy, things arepletely different from what you think. In fact, it has been quite a while in New York that Aunt Lili didn¡¯t use ¡®baby¡¯ to call Lisheng. But after he disappeared for a while and finally reappeared again... Eh? Why am I telling you this? Anyway, Lisheng is, is... I don¡¯t know how to describe but if you¡¯re willing to try to get to know him, you¡¯ll realize that he¡¯s a strange man that you can never possibly imagine.¡± Riley could guess her friend¡¯s thoughts so she quickly corrected her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a mama¡¯s boy so I think it¡¯s better for you to give him to Jules. Didn¡¯t she just break up with Hadley recently?¡± Cathy joked.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt and I need at least half a year of rest before I can love again.¡± Upon hearing the name ¡®Hadley¡¯, Jules¡¯ eyes dimmed down at once in a sh before saying in a chuckle again.

    ¡°Alright then,dies! Since you¡¯re not interested in the youngest billionaire and great scientist in the United States, I¡¯ll introduce him to other people then,¡± Riley said with a curl of her lips but of course, her words were naturally regarded as a joke by her friends. Cathy immediately teased and asked, ¡°A super-rich mama¡¯s boy scientist? That sounds like a Jew, but why does your brother have yellow skin?¡±

    Just like this, the time quietly passed in the soft frolic teasing of the girls. When Riley saw her siblings had all changed into bright clothes and came downstairs, and the few part-time high school student waiters and college bartender she hired with a low wage, and the TV interns she caught to be her DJ by abusing her power, were already in position, she finally realized that the party was going to start soon. Hurriedly, she ran up to the second floor.

    When she finally changed into a tight light blue low-cut dress and wore a jewel ne radiating a brilliance as bright as a clear blue sky under the illumination of the light that she borrowed from Lili¡¯s jewelry box, she returned to the living room again like a beautiful elf from the ocean. Thest sunset just happened to set and the guests began to ring the bell one by one.

    The ordinary wooden house became a lively social venue within a short span of 30 minutes. Cheerful dance music fluttered in the house and from time to time, there would be guests who arrivedte knocking on the door.

    As the earliest immigrants to migrate to the Noah World, the Lavin family managed to buy a satisfactory and spacious residence with very little money but in the end, when there were several dozens of guests cramped together in the living room, the space became inevitably crowded. Young men and women who wanted to move around could only sway to the music close to each other with joy yet constrained, which actually heated up the atmosphere even more.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve danced till I¡¯m out of breath, Pierre. Ha ¡ª I-I need to rest for a while.¡± Riley who was dancing with Pierre till she was covered in sweats stopped dancing and picked up a ss of orange cocktail from the tray held by the waiter who walked around to deliver the drinks. From the corner of her eyes, she identally saw a ck-haired figure standing and watching indifferently in an inconspicuous corner so she told her dance partner while gasping for air before walking towards the figure.

    ¡°Lisheng, why are you hiding in the corner drinking beer? Oh? It¡¯s not beer but iced Coke? Are you addicted to carbonated drinks or something? You won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend like this y¡¯know! C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll introduce you to some beautiful girls and you can dance with them.¡± The girl kept greeting as she passed through the crowds to get to the ck-haired figure. She, who had be unusually high, over alcohol grabbed his wrist and said loudly.

    ¡°Riley, you¡¯re drunk. You better find a ce to sit and rest. I¡¯ve told you long before that I don¡¯t have the mood to get any girlfriend now.¡± Being dragged by Riley, Zhang Lisheng said thoughtfully, ¡°I want to meet some influential reporters instead. Is there any at this party?¡±

    ¡°Famous reporter? Of course! Don¡¯t underestimate me who¡¯s now the assistant producer of NBC! The show ¡®The Chaser¡¯ that I¡¯m in charge of is one of the guaranteed shows for the TV station!¡± Riley looked around in a slightly tipsy manner and her eyes suddenly lit up. Tilting her head, she whispered into the young man¡¯s ears, ¡°Look, Hanks Elton is here. He¡¯s an ace reporter y¡¯know.¡±

    Turning his head to the direction where the girl was looking at, Zhang Lisheng saw a handsome young-looking white man with graceful bearing that had wrinkles at the corner of his eyes that indicated that he was actually not young, sitting on a tall chair in front of the tabletop separating the living room and the dining room that was temporarily acting as a bar counter now. He was beaming with joy as he chatted with the few young men and women who had an admiring look on their faces.

    ¡°Can you take me over and meet him, Riley?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Lisheng asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s weird that you made such a request at a happy party.¡± Riley was stunned for a while before saying in a strange tone with an underlying meaning,¡± However, Hanks is usually cheerful and he has a great love for life. He loves to givepliments so he has no shortage of beauties around him all the time. Well, it¡¯s quite a good idea for you to get to know him and be nurtured by him a little.¡±

    Then, she directly pulled the young man¡¯s hand and walked to the temporary bar.

    ¡°Riley! Oh beautiful Riley, smart Riley, cute Riley! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually such an amazing host! This party is perfect! Oh, especially this chocte cookie, it goes really wonderful with the whiskey.¡± The white man was obviously talking andughing with other people but before the two of them could get near to him, he had already raised a small te enthusiastically and stepped in to greet them.

    ¡°That cookie is baked by my family and myself. I¡¯m d that you like it, Hanks.¡± Looking into the ace reporter¡¯s bright eyes, Riley¡¯s tipsiness seemed to have disappeared in an instant as she said a little nervously. ¡°Ah, this is my brother Zhang Lisheng. He really likes your interview and hopes that he can get to know you.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I love making new friends the most, for a good reporter will never have too many friends.¡± Hanks had obviously took the young man as his admirer. Pulling a business card out of his pocket, he handed it to Zhang Lisheng. ¡°You can call my assistant anytime if you have any clue to a news, buddy.¡±

    ¡°I do have a very interesting news clue to provide now, but with the condition that this series of news must be produced by Riley.¡± Zhang Lisheng took the business card and saw that there was only one mobile phone number written on it so he said with a frown.

    ¡°Oh? No, no, not now! I don¡¯t work during a party unless the New White House is bombed by a steam bomb that crosses the spatial gate.¡± Hanks shrugged, ¡°And NBC has its own rules. Even though Riley is amazing, she still not qualified to stand on her own. Well, if you really have any news clue, you can just call my assistant through the number stated on the business card and he¡¯ll give you a reply if it¡¯s valuable.¡±

    ¡°What a shame, you¡¯ve missed the chance of making yourself and NBC the focus of the whole Noah World.¡± Zhang Lisheng also shrugged and inserted the business card back into the chest pocket of Hanks¡¯ suit.

 Chapter 638: Putting on Airs

    <h4>Chapter 638: Putting on Airs</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A news reporter had seen a great deal before. Hanks had encountered countless of young and vigorous men who talked wildly during his current affairs interviews before.

    With alcohol seeping into his brain hindering his professional intuition, it caused him to unable to detect the extraordinary temperament unwittingly flowing out of the eyes of the ck-haired young man in front of him. The ace reporter put down his cookie and raised his wine ss high before saying loudly with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many young people who are full of hot air but you¡¯re the most vocal one I¡¯ve seen! Come, I¡¯ll toast to you for this! Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡± The surrounding young people raised their wine sses for fun and cheered at the same time.

    After Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while for being ridiculed, Riley¡¯s pleading voice resonated beside his ear, ¡°Oh Lisheng, Hanks is just drunk. Please don¡¯t be angry. Please, please...¡±

    ¡°Am I such a petty person, Riley?¡± The young man snapped back to his senses and smiled coldly before whispering to her, ¡°This is your promotion party so I won¡¯t mess it up. Besides,pared to a fierce bloodshed, I¡¯d rather prefer seeing this reporter Hanks regretting his entire life.¡±

    After saying so, he turned around and left the wooden house.

    An iron gate separated the noise and split it into two worlds. The cool outdoor air was refreshing. The young man sat on a wooden fence under the eaves and watched the homeless on thewn who was wrapped tightly in a torn down jacket. Something crossed his mind, making his original gloomy expression slowly change as a yful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Hi, you¡¯re Riley¡¯s younger brother, right?¡± Under the misty starlight, a graceful figure sat on the wooden fence a little far away from the young man and was sipping on a cocktail. With a husky voice, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Hanks. He¡¯s always so conceited when he¡¯s drunk and sometimes he can be aggressive too. Isn¡¯t this amon problem with ¡®strong¡¯ men? I apologize on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°A truly strong person doesn¡¯t have such amon problem.¡± Now that his contemtion was interrupted, Zhang Lisheng smiled nomittally. Taking a deep breath of the dry cold air, he turned to look at the beautiful face with a light makeup on about half a meter away. ¡°Apologize on Hanks¡¯s behalf? Are you his partner?¡±

    ¡°I used to be, but now I¡¯m an independent on-camera reporter for NBC. My name is Julie Mihr. Riley has introduced me to you just now.¡± The graceful figure extended a hand to the young man.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook the slender palm in front of him decently and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m honored to be able to chat with a beautifuldy like you in such a long spring night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not as inarticte as I thought, Mr. Lisheng.¡± Julie smiled in surprise in slight tipsiness. ¡°I see, you must have pretended to be deep just now and purposely put on airs to attract girls¡¯ attention right?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t wish to get anyone¡¯s attention. In fact, since I was sixteen until now, I have always tried to make myself look ordinary in others¡¯ eyes.¡± The young man looked ahead and shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°But you¡¯re saying all these to attract my attention, aren¡¯t you? Oh, I thought you really had a big news or something y¡¯know. Alright, since you¡¯re a fellow who has some tricks in your sleeve in striking up a conversation if you can do me a little favor.¡± The female reporter put down the ss and picked up a te full of biscuits and beef pies that she quietly brought out of the party. ¡°And give these foods to the homeless on thewn, I don¡¯t mind chatting with you longer.¡±

    The increasingly harsh economic environment, especially theck of natural resources, had caused more people to be unemployed in many oasis cities in the Noah World, and the number of homeless people in richermunities had naturally increased as well. However, if one was willing to ept a high-intensity job and a rtively harsh working environment, it was not difficult to make ends meet.

    From this perspective, the vast majority of beggars in the city were, in fact, a group of people who were immersed in the loose Labor Law and were unable to extricate themselves from the good social welfare of the old peaceful era, thus resulting in them to be automatically eliminated by the cruel new era. Zhang Lisheng found them to be nothing but ¡®salvageable trash¡¯, with absolutely no sense of sympathy towards them at all.

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, the young man was taken aback. A sneer carelessly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Despite maintaining the basic courtesy, he did not make any rude remark on Julie¡¯s arrogance and merely said nothing at all.

    After waiting for a while, the female reporter saw that the young man next to her was acting indifferent to her request and was merely looking coldly at the homeless on thewn not far away like they were garbage that was casually left on the street. At once, she frowned under the bright moonlight.

    Then, she stood up and walked on her high heels in a slight limping manner onto thewn before putting the te full of food in front of the beggar closest to her. After she whispered something to him, that homeless person muttered, ¡°Thank you... Thank you...¡± and picked up the food to gobble it up.

    After a while, the crisp sound of a chocte cookie being chewed and the faint aroma of the cold beef pie began to seduce the other beggars on thewn to surround them. Julie patiently waited for them to divide the whole te of food before finally taking the te again. Then, stepping on the unevenwn, she retreated back to the wooden fence.

    From the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of the sneer that had not faltered from the ck-haired young man¡¯s mouth. At once, an inexplicable anger rose in her heart, prompting her to rebuke in a sharp tone unique to a reporter, ¡°There¡¯s no wrong for young people to make an impression by appearing noble and unique but you should never ¡®make fun¡¯ of the most basicpassion.¡±

    ¡°Providing relief to beggars with food at a party carefully prepared by others can¡¯t really be said aspassion.¡± Zhang Lisheng casually replied without looking at the girl.

    Upon hearing this, Julie was even more enraged so she exined loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Riley. These were all leftover food...¡±

    ¡°So since these were all leftover food, shouldn¡¯t they be thrown into trash instead?¡±

    Julie was rendered speechless by the young man. She wanted to refute but she had nothing more to say. Her face turned flushed with red and the door just so happened to be opened at this time. As dance music poured out of the house, Jules stretched out her head and looked at the girl standing outside of the house and the te in her hand before shaking her head in a hurry, ¡°I knew you¡¯d go out to show yourpassion again. C¡¯mon in! We¡¯re going to sing a ¡®thank you song¡¯ to Riley soon.¡±

    The ¡®thank you song¡¯ was a new segment added by the migrants who had migrated to Noah World when they attended private parties, mainly because the times had be so difficult that it was no longer easy for any host to hold a sincere party. For this reason, if the guests were happy with the host¡¯s hospitality, they would sing a ¡®thank you song¡¯ to show their gratitude.

    This gave Julie a chance to remove herself from this awkward situation so she replied, ¡°Oh is it sote already, Jules?¡±

    She hurriedly went into the house and calmed herself a little. Then, with the other colleagues, she surrounded Riley and began to sing ¡®Friendship is Priceless¡¯ while gently pping her hands.

    After singing the ¡®thank you song¡¯, some guests began to leave but Julie stayed until thest moment of the party. She brought some kind colleagues to pack all the food and gave to the homeless on the street, before finally calling for a taxi.

    In a car that was speeding in the brightly lit city, with the howling cold wind blowing away all drunkenness and the heat in her heart, Jules, who was sitting on the co-passenger seat, shook her head and rolled up the window before saying enviously, ¡°Riley is so fortunate. Her father has migrated to the Noah World long ago so she can save a lot of her rent and her entire family is reunited safely. ¡±

    Cathy who was sitting behind the girl exhaled a mouthful of alcoholic breath and shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a worth-praying good thing to have an entire family reunited in Noah but it¡¯s not that nice living altogether. If it were me, I¡¯d rather spend money and rent my own house, I¡¯d be freer in this way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with living with family anyway? I had always decided to live with my parents before I got married, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the chance to do so now.¡± Jules was silent for a while before saying in a quiet voice.

    When Cathy realized that she had touched the sad spot of her best friend, she panicked and hurriedly joked, ¡°Is that so, Jules? But if you had a brother who has no blood rtionship with you and who is still regarded as a little baby by your stepmother, would you still be willing to live together with your family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Cathy, you are so mean, Riley is our good friend.¡± Jules replied but she could not help but burst outughing.

    Julie who shared a car with the two girls joined in the conversation and asked, ¡°Do you mean that Asian young man who is called Zhang Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ah, I think I saw him too when you¡¯re outside the house during the party just now...¡± Jules¡¯s eyes turned wide with misunderstanding. ¡°Well, actually, ording to psychologists, mama¡¯s boys can be kind, quiet, and rarely ustomed to bad habits so they can be not bad as well...¡±

    ¡°Jules, if this is really said by psychologists before, then Riley¡¯s Asian brother would be considered as the scoundrel among all mama¡¯s boys. He¡¯s so pretentious that it¡¯s absolutely revolting.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what made you say so? D-Don¡¯t tell me that he made his move on you or something?¡± Jules and Cathy asked in unison curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than that...¡± Julie shrugged and began to vent her resentment and disdain for the young man on the way home.

    When the female reporter woke up from her drunkenness the next day, she had long forgotten everything that happenedst night. The span of a week passed by unwittingly in her busy work.

    Today, after finishing the report of a homicide, and before Julie could leave the area surrounded by yellow tape that the police officer put up, she suddenly heard a haste ringtone in her purse held by her assistant.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s from Mr. Henry. Looks like we have more work now. I guess we won¡¯t be able to have any lunch now.¡± Cathy took out the phone and nced at it before handing it to Julie with a low spirit.

    ¡°Just eat tomorrow if we have work today. Since I¡¯ve promised to spend everyone to steak, I¡¯ll never stand you guys up.¡± Julie smiled and took the phone. At once, an unusually excited voice resonated beside her ear. ¡°Julie, oh God bless! Patin¡¯s interviewing car has been hit by a cement truck so Luke has been sent to the hospital. Because of this, the big news of LS Group¡¯s crazy acquisition of desertnd is now taken over by us. I need you to rush to the Ocean Empire Building immediately now and contact Hanks. He¡¯s already on his way there. Remember, you must be in the lobby of the Ocean Empire Hotel within 15 minutes! Now go! Go!¡±

 Chapter 639: The Legendary Person

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Legendary Person</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Completing an interview looked as though there was only one on-camera reporter talking in front of the camera alone and it appeared as though it could be casually carried out anywhere and anytime but in fact, it was actually a huge project that required the precise cooperation of an entire professional team toplete, particrly an interview involving patronages.

    Upon hearing the urging from the other side of the phone, Julie, an experienced interviewer, turned bright right away as she increased her pace. ¡°Henry, I suddenly have a hunch that a good fortune is befalling us...¡±

    ¡°Your hunch is not bad, miss. That old fellow Patin actually quietly obtained an opportunity to interview the boss behind LS through some backdoor methods. In fact, even though that Asian skinny guy who looks prematurely senile always keeps a low profile, and there¡¯s a lot of ¡®news hit¡¯ on him. This is a very unusually rare opportunity. Seizing it will likely make you a real anchor... ¡±

    ¡°Archers, you have 15 ¡ª no, 14 minutes to get to the Ocean Empire Building! We¡¯ll leave now immediately!¡± Stimted by the words on the phone, the female reporter who rushed into the interview car yelled at the driver excitedly and shouted at her cell phone, ¡°Of course I understand that this opportunity is very rare! Henry, stop talking, and quickly send me the information about the interview target and interview questions.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll send them to you right away! I wish you sess, girl!¡± Thest sentence resonated from the other side of the phone and the call was hung up right away. After more than ten secondster, when Cathy, who was the assistant, was fixing Julie¡¯s makeup, apressed email was sent to the tablet of the female reporter.

    Without wasting even one minute, Julie opened the mail impatiently while allowing Cathy to continue to touch up her face with a small delicate brush.

    Due to the reason that the intework in Noah World had just recently been established, and the sudden eruption of the chaotic war had turned to get aplete copy of the information into a dream. There was not much information about the young Asian boss of LS Group.

    Other than some brief legendary introductions of how he had founded the LS ughterhouse and established the foundation of the group that had a worth of tens of billions of dor at the age of seventeen, and had published a joint publishing paper in the world¡¯s top academic magazines such as ¡®Science¡¯ and ¡®Natural Biology¡¯ at almost the same time, and had directly entered Stanford to study a doctorate degree in Biology, there were only a few more news articles of mixed judgments.

    Swiping her finger continuously to read all the information quickly, Julie was just about to study the interview question carefully when she suddenly found that the photo in the photo report on the tablet screen had an inexplicable familiarity, prompting her to murmur, ¡°I should have seen this photo before but I don¡¯t have any impression about it at all. How strange...¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the photo of the boss behind LS, Miss?¡± Cathy, who had just finished touching up the makeup for Julie, tilted her head and looked at the tablet curiously, ¡°Lisheng Zhang? This name is really familiar. Oh, that¡¯s right, Riley¡¯s Asian brother¡¯s name seems to sound like this as well. And their facial features are a bit simr. Maybe he can make an impression of the LS Group¡¯s boss ten yearster if he starts to take drugs.¡±

    After bing a god, Zhang Lisheng had be healthy and young,pletely unlike his often pale and skinny appearance that he used to have when he had to feed his wizard guys with his blood essence.

    On top of that, Asians looked simr in the eyes of the Westerners so even though the female reporter had sharp professional observations, she could not see through the truth just based on one old news photo.

    She merelyughed and told her assistant, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean, Cathy. Riley is your good friend.¡±

    Since the time was pretty rush, Julie did not think too much and merely swiped the tablet and began to work out the interview questions.

    At the same time, the interview car galloped under the hot sunshine of New Washington A and finally arrived at the entrance of the Ocean Empire Hotel early about ten minutester.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, miss. 11 minutes and 47 seconds! It¡¯s a miracle! It looks like my destiny is not to be an ordinary interview driver but an F1 driver, isn¡¯t it?¡± The driver with a brownish-red Mexican face of the interview car remarked proudly as he parked the car steadily.

    ¡°The reason you could make such a miracle today is because you haven¡¯t encountered any red light all the way, and there¡¯s no red light on the F1 track anyway, so you know what? Just drive your interview car with peace, Archers.¡± Jotting down the key point of the interview speedily, Julie breathed a long sigh of relief and got out of the car. Together with her assistant, photojournalist, lighting engineer, and so on, she entered the hotel.

    Unlike the hot and dry weather peculiar to the daytime of a sandy oasis city outside, the lobby of the Ocean Empire Hotel, which had abination of natural scenery and modern civilization, was cool and humid. Unfortunately, before the female reporter and her group of followers could even catch their breath, the reception staff of the LS Group had already gone up to greet them together with a group of their NBC TV colleagues.

    After studying Julie from up to down several times in a scrutinizing gaze, one of LS¡¯ receptionists, a tall and solemn-looking middle-aged African-American woman wearing an old-fashioned gray suit extended her hand and said, ¡°You must be Miss Julie Mihr, the anchor host from NBC. I¡¯m Lans Flittel, the Director of the Media Department at LS Group. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Madam Lans, I¡¯m very honored to be able to work with you but before this, may you please allow me to ask about the situation of my injured colleague first?¡± Julie shook hands with a middle-aged woman with force and asked sincerely.

    ¡°Of course, please feel free to do so.¡±

    ¡°Tommy, how¡¯s Luke?¡± The girl smiled at Lans with a thankful smile and turned her head to ask her colleague.

    Upon seeing that Julie did not mention the interview when she first arrived but asking about thepetitor¡¯s injuries first, the ugly expressions on the few unlucky fellows, who had encountered the ident but was safe, but whose hard work had gone down the drain, eased a little. Somebody answered in a low spirit, ¡°He¡¯s still being rescued in the hospital but he¡¯s out of danger now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Julie nodded with a relieved expression and immediately entered the main topic. Turning her head, she told Lans, ¡°Madam Lance, I¡¯ve already jotted down the interview questions on the way, but I have some new ideas. Can I have some of your time to discuss this with you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Julie, the interview questions were concluded after three full days of meticulous discussion.¡± Lans said with a frown. ¡°The reason I agree to you taking over the interview is because of your rtively gentle interview style. But now that you said so, just minutes before the interview...¡±

    ¡°I only need three to five minutes, Madam. I just need you to listen to my opinions, please. You can disregard it if you don¡¯t agree to it after listening to it.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lans raised her hand and look at her watch. ¡°You have 5 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Madam. It¡¯s like this, I hope that I can ask Dr. Lisheng a few innocuous personal questions at the beginning of the interview so as to shorten the distance between him and the general audience...¡± Julie voiced out her opinions rather quickly. amazingly, she managed to add three questions in just a few minutes¡¯ time, causing the colleagues who thought that she was merely lucky for obtaining this opportunity to see her in a new light.

    After sessfully reaching a consensus with the head of the LS Group¡¯s media department, Julie eagerly turned her attention to her former partner. ¡°Hanks, I¡¯m ready, can we start recording the opening credit now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really anxious, Julie. Oh, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this Madam Lans from the LS¡¯s media department doesn¡¯t recognize my overly spicy interview style, this opportunity should have been mine...¡± Hanks seemed to want to crack a magnanimous joke but the apparent sullen expression on his face showed that he was actually in a bad mood at this moment.

    However, when the camera that had turned on turned towards this ace reporter, his expression immediately became professional. ¡°Good afternoon everyone, I¡¯m Hanks Elton. I¡¯m currently live from the hotel lobby that has a unique sense of style of the Ocean Empire Building, thendmark building of New Washington A... In a while, my beautiful colleague Julie Mihr will meet with a legendary person... Let us ask Julie together, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Aww, Hanks don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m starting to be nervous again being asked by you and the audience in front of the TV..,¡±

    Under the cooperation of two experienced and natural seasoned reporters, the opening credits of two to three minutes finished recording.

    After that, the reception staff of LS brought the two interview groups, that had mixed together and appeared to be parading mightily, and more than half of the program department group to the staff-only elevator.

    They went straight up the hotel¡¯s executive floor on the eighty-sixth floor, crossed a long corridor covered with red cashmere carpet and soon saw a huge scanning door standing tall in front.

    Behind the door was a single desk used by a girl with a supermodel figure and a pretty face; further behind were more than ten burly men in police anti-riot gear who were standing straight against the wall.readics on our webnovel.live

    The scene before their eyes took the knowledgeable TV station staffs by surprise. Then, when they were just about to remove all metal objects from their bodies automatically, Lans suddenly chimed in, ¡°Everyone, this is not a metal scanner. You can safely pass through it as long as you¡¯re not carrying a weapon. Of course, if anyone has the habit of carrying a gun or a dagger longer than five centimeters, you¡¯d have to take them out and we guarantee that we¡¯ll keep them well for you. We¡¯ll return them to you when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Madam Lans, we NBC staffs don¡¯t have the habit of interviewing people with weapons.¡± After staring at each other in surprise, Julie replied with a wry smile on behalf of all her colleagues and took the lead to walk through the scanning door with brisk footsteps. Then, she told the young girl who looked like a secretary behind the door, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Julie Mihr, a reporter from NBC TV and we have an appointment to interview Dr. Lisheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Alice Jolie, the head of the LS Group¡¯s security department. Dr. is already waiting for you. Please follow me, Miss Julie.¡± The girl stood up and responded with a polite smile. However, she waited until all of the TV staff members had passed through the scanner without exception before turning around to lead Julie to continue this endless journey.

    They walked through another long corridor and finally came to a huge ssic carved mahogany arch at the end of the corridor.

    Alice gently pushed open the wooden door and walked into the office the size of half a football field, before saying softly to a back bathed in dazzling sunlight, ¡°Dr., the NBC reporters are here now.¡±

 Chapter 640: Big News

    <h4>Chapter 640: Big News</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following closely behind the bewitching head of the LS Group¡¯s security department, the equally beautiful female reporter showed a bright smile and gave a slight bow as she politely extended a hand. ¡°Good Afternoon, Dr. Zhang, I¡¯m Julie from NBC TV...¡±

    To her surprise, when she finally saw the unusually young face that had turned around, her words were immediately lodged at her throat.

    Looking at Julie¡¯s dumbstruck expression, the young face unique to Asians in front of her smiled faintly and called out the female reporter¡¯s full name while pointing to the round sofas surrounding a square coffee table under a few leafy short palm trees. ¡°Miss Julie Mihr, we meet again. Please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lisheng ¡ª I mean, Dr. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon, and on such an interesting asion on top of that.¡± The quality of being a professional reporter allowed Julie to calm down very soon. She epted the host¡¯s invitation with a smile and walked to the round sofa to sit down on it. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I¡¯d have proposed for Riley to do the executive production of this interview. In that way, maybe you¡¯ll be able to ept some questions that are more ¡®explicit¡¯ and make the interview more exciting. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, in fact, whether it is the restriction on questions, or the security measures you experienced when you came to see me, or even this costly exaggerated office, they¡¯re just a cover-up arranged by the heads of LS relevant departments to show off my extraordinary status to NBC and the TV viewers. As for me, I always respect the opinions of professionals and I¡¯ll do everything in ordance with their steps. However, since you¡¯re Riley¡¯s friend, it doesn¡¯t matter if you really want to ask some explicit questions.¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve just had ast-minute change of mind. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to get an unexpectedly big gain in this interviewter...¡±

    At this time, two waiters with upright posture pushed arge and bright silver refreshment cart to the palm tree and before the female reporter could ponder over the meaningful words that she had just heard, Zhang Lisheng politely asked again, ¡°Do you need any drink to moisten your throat before the interview? Tea, coffee, cocoa or anything else? I have everything here.¡±

    ¡°A cup of Mocha coffee is enough, thank you.¡± Julie smiled and thanked him. No longer thinking too much, she made a gesture to her colleagues who had already set up four cameras in ce before asking the young man, ¡°Dr., may we start now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, do you remember what I said? Miss Julie.¡± Zhang Lisheng spread his hand and said, ¡°I never want to attract anyone¡¯s attention, I always try to make myself look ordinary to others. In fact, I would not have epted today¡¯s interview if it was not for the sincere invitation from NBC. I¡¯d like to repeat my request again, my face should be censored in the news. On top of that, other than the professional cameramen and cameras of the TV station, no other people or machine should be allowed to shoot me.¡±

    ¡°This has been written in our interview treaty, Dr. NBC is one of thergest TV stations in the whole country so we cannot breach the contract.¡± Julie asked with a smile. ¡°However, I wonder why you were willing to ept an interview with your face revealed in the past but not now?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a change in personal habits.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who did not want to be the focus of the federation because of a series of ¡®big moves¡¯ that he was nning, answered ambiguously before finally saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get started, Miss Julie.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get started.¡± The female reporter nodded, and the soft spotlight managed by the lightning operator began to switch on immediately. At the same time, a music with fast rhythm began to slowly resonate, creating a subtle atmosphere beyond words in the room.

    Shortly, seven to eight seconds after the music ended, Julie chose a camera and faced it at her best angle before starting the interview in a loud voice. ¡°Good evening once again. Now I have moved from the hotel lobby to an officerge enough to y football and the owner of thisrge office, or should I say the entire Ocean Empire Building, and twelve otherprehensivemercial skyscrapers of the same size and hundreds ofrge ughterhouses are sitting opposite me. Let us wee Dr. Zhang Lisheng, the youngest billionaire and outstanding biologist worth more than 10 billion dors.¡±

    ¡°Hello to all Noah immigrants who are currently sitting in front of the TV, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng.¡± The instant the female reporter¡¯s words left her mouth, the young man immediately chimed in and waved his hand at the camera from the sideway.

    ¡°Oh Dr., there are four cameras facing you from different angles. You just have to act naturally in the interview.¡± The female reporter joked and reminded, ¡°Since your face is censored on TV anyway.¡±

    ¡°Is it? I¡¯ve only received a few brief interviews so I still am not aware of this...¡± Zhang Lisheng also responded with an approachable attitude, making the interview style to be simple and natural at the beginning.

    The first few questions were likepliments to the LS Group and its boss as it introduced thepany¡¯s development process and the young man¡¯s incredible achievements from different perspectives.

    The interview went on ording to n and finally, it came to a rtively sensitive issue. Julie¡¯s tone began to change subtly and her expression gradually became serious. ¡°Dr., as we all know, Noah World is covered by barren deserts and the development of animal husbandry is seriously affected. However, the supporting industry of the LS Group in your name is livestock ughter. It is rumored that yourpany has fallen into a financial crisis not long ago because of the depression of the animal husbandry industry and has resulted in several times ofrge-scaleyoffs so can you tell us why did you suddenly mobilize arge amount of money to buy nearly 170,000 square kilometers of desert during such a situation?¡±

    ¡°This is a good question, Miss Julie.¡± Zhang Lisheng became silent for a while before saying with a shrug. ¡°This question involves a lot of aspects. What should I say? Well, first of all, LS Group did encounter financial crisis because of its rapid expansion but this crisis has now been resolved by me through sales of gold...¡±

    ¡°Sales of gold...¡± The female reporter sensitively captured this word and interrupted the interviewee, something that she rarely did. ¡°The topic of gold is now the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion, Dr., could it be that you...¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, I can be said as the initiator of this nationwide discussion.¡± The young man pondered for a few seconds before finally chuckled without hiding anything. ¡°Through the secret agreement with my creditors, I¡¯ve used the gold I¡¯ve been hiding in Shrimp World No. 2 to settle all LS Group¡¯s debt. However, as the saying goes, ¡®Every contact leaves a trace¡¯. After I¡¯ve suffered from the ¡®gold crisis¡¯ trouble, the Department of Defense still came looking for me. Because of my supports to our nation, I had to carry out a gold trade with the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense...¡±

    On one side, the ck-haired young man who was being interviewed for the first time leaned against the sofa and spoke in a rxed tone, but Julie, who had plenty of experience appearing on TV, could only feel her ears buzzing loudly. A shocked expression crept upon her face as an image of a childlike face from the simple barst week nonchntly telling that he had a big news appeared in her mind out of the blue.

    These two were obviously the same person talking about the same topic but due to the change of identity, the feeling that was given off waspletely different.

    ¡°Oh my god, Dr. Lisheng! You mean, the Department of Defense is not actually trading gold with the foreign world but with you instead?¡± The girl snapped back to reality from her daze and asked excitedly. This exclusive report that could allow her to make a leap in her career had caused the female reporter to no longer be able to control her emotions.

    ¡°No, Miss Julie, it seems you didn¡¯t understand what I said. Just imagine, if the Wizard Li tribe of the Shrimp World No. 2 didn¡¯t have any goodwill to our people, how could the gold be sessfully delivered to the Logistics and Security Bureau of the Department of Defense then... in short, this is a veryplicated logical rtionship. It would take a lot of time if I need to rify all of the things from beginning to the end...¡±

    ¡°We have time, Dr. If you¡¯re willing to share with us, I can guarantee, without the need to receive any permission from my superior, that NBC willpletely and truthfully deliver everything that you say to our national audience in a special show, no matter how long the story is.¡± Julie suppressed her emotions and said sincerely.

    ¡°Alright then. In that case, I¡¯ll share all my experience buried in the memory and my previous thoughts to all of you...¡± Now that Zhang Lisheng had achieved his purpose through the loosening of reins, he no longer refused and began to tell the fabricated story between the Wizard Li tribe and him.

    At first, he first followed his supervisor who had been invited by the federal government to the Shrimp World No. 2 for the purpose of biological research and because of the fortunate event that he looked simr to a dead guardian spiritual monster of the Wizard Li tribe, he was revered by the natives. He received help from the aborigines when he was collecting his experimental materials so he taught them some very basic measuring and tool manufacturing knowledge which has consolidated his status in the tribe as an ¡®idol¡¯. Then, the rich and populous human gathering ce attracted the covetous eyes of a cruel naive tribe and because of this, a massacre that had caused a great sensation began to take ce. Relying on the influence he had in the Wizard Li tribe, he helped the nation to deliver vengeance...

    At once, this absurd yet intriguing story began to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I really hope that the Wizard Li tribe and our nation can know each other more. In fact, not all of the intelligent creatures, or even the gods, of the foreign worlds, are cruel and inhuman. Just like the gods in our myths and stories that are always spread around us Earthlings or on Earth, there are both good and bad sides. Hating and detesting them without differentiating the good and evil will only make us more and more isted, or even lose our future!¡± By the time the young man concluded it with a low voice, the sun had begun to set.

    After listening to this long and twisted narrative, Julie became speechless for a long time and only took a deep breath after more than ten seconds. Without making any stance of her own in a clever manner, she no longer asked any questions as well. ¡°Dr., this is really a startling story. I don¡¯t know how many people will oppose your point of view, and I don¡¯t know how many reporters wille after you after this show is broadcasted but I¡¯m sure that your attempts are meaningful to all mankind. We¡¯re grateful for your exclusive interview with NBC today. Thank you.¡±

    She ended the interview sinctly.

 Chapter 641: The Secret under the Desert

    <h4>Chapter 641: The Secret under the Desert</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the prime hour on the second night after the interview, NBC TV station put their hit movie on hold and yed a special program for two hours and forty minutes, showing the interview with the founder of the LS Group that was barely edited to millions of viewers, sparking heated debate among the people as expected.

    After that, all of the TV stations of various sizes in Noah began to hastily produce countless rted programs from this interview that could be said as a ¡®one-man show¡¯ and keep heating up the news. The trend that was not cooling down became hotter and hotter.

    By adopting a wait-and-see attitude, NBC TV, which took the lead at the beginning and spared no expense to dispatch adventurous journalists to Shrimp World No. 2 to shoot real-life documentaries by heating-up the exclusive interview, defeating all of its opponents in one fell swoop, and dominating the market to be the most influential mediapany in the nation.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, who caused this hot news frenzy, had long gone out of public sight by every conceivable means, living quietly in the experimental oasis 150 kilometers away from New Washington A.

    In a special, spacious and simple prefabricated house that had scale-like ck sr panel equipped on the roof and exterior wall painted in white situated on the side of a creek meandering through the entire oasis, a young Asian man was sitting on a rocking chair drinking iced Coke while swiping the screen of the tabletputer on his knees with a pleasant smile on his face.

    ¡°After the Shrimp B1 Ind documentary shot by NBC was broadcasted, the unique civilization that has a perfect blend of the primitive and modern world of the Wizard Li people has attracted too much attention. The highest rating of the show has even exceeded an incredible percentage of 70%. Even Lego toys have urgentlyunched a Wizard Li Ind toy series. Boss, those magical warships that are ¡®alive¡¯ in the sky, and the dwarves wearing metal armor riding on the giant spiders with a long spear in their left hand and a firearm in their right side along with a long saber beside their waist on thend have captured the hearts of countless of Noah people. They like their new friends,¡± A short and fat middle-aged man sitting by the window chimed in with a low voice when he saw the happy expression on the young man.

    ¡°Captured the hearts of countless Noah people...¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a pondering smile on his lips, without so much as lifting his head, ¡°Even if they knew that thepatriots of these dwarfs had looted the human gathering ce in the foreign world and killed tens of thousands of our citizens several years back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss, because a great god has once taught the Earthlings that there are good and bad intelligent creatures, and we should not hate and detest them without differentiating the good and evil.¡± Charlie replied respectfully.

    When the young man heard his industrial representative in the United States used his own words to answer his questions, he put down his tabletputer and shrugged, ¡°That is just an excuse for human beings for their weak and despicable nature. When humanse across a weaker being, they would instinctively think of plundering, but when theye across a stronger being, they would instinctively be afraid. When they¡¯re faced with an opponent of simr strength, they would subconsciously choose to respect each other. The strength disyed by the Wizard Li tribe happens to be neither strong nor weak, and this is the real reason the situation could naturally develop to this stage today.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody who is much smarter than you, boss.¡± It took a few seconds for Charlie to digest these words in silence before he finally put on an awe-filled expression andplimented, ¡°CBS (Columbia Broadcasting System) and ABC (American Broadcasting Company) have invited you for an interview several times now, do you think you need to warm up the human¡¯s despicable and timid nature?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng pondered for a moment and shook his head. He stood up and walked to the window as a deep brilliance shed across his eyes, ¡°Have you ever yed Dominoes before, Charlie? When aplete Dominoes array is presented in front of you, you don¡¯t have to randomly exert any force if you want to make therge Domino tile arranged at the veryst to fall. You only have to naturally push the first small Domino tile in front. Since I¡¯ve already knocked down the first Domino tile, all I need to do now is to wait...¡±

    A long stretch of yellow sand was faintly visible behind the trees outside the window. A helicopter flying from the distance was slowly approaching. When it finallynded, it set off a strong wind that caused all the fine-breed grasses newly nted on the edge of the oasis to lodge.

    As soon as the ne stabilized, a sturdy person dressed in a suit and leather shoes jumped out of the cabin and ran towards the prefab house before shouting loudly the moment he opened the door, ¡°Boss, I bring great news for you. The final negotiation between LS and the New York state government has beenpleted now. They¡¯ve epted the increase of the price and agreed to sell you the desert on the south side of New York A. In this way, all of our sandynds are now connected as one, with an estimated area of 171,223 square kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed great news. Looks like I can provoke the next ¡®big news¡¯.¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in an unexpectedly shocked tone. Then, he turned to look at his industrial representative out of the blue and asked, ¡°Charlie, how manyrge excavators are there in Noah World right now?¡±Read more chapter at vipnovel

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never calcted it before, boss, but since the government has built more than ten oasis cities in Noah in just a few years, there must be a lot ofrge construction machinery here,¡± Charlie was taken aback for a while before answering.

    ¡°This is the second good news I heard in just the short span of several minutes. You will now return to New Washington A immediately and rent 50¡ªno, this will be too conspicuous. Erm, 10 it is then. Rent 10rge excavators and drive them to the experimental oasis. I have something important to do with them. As for you, Edward, your next most important task is to study all the federal legal provisions regarding the rules of employment of privatend. Oh yeah, don¡¯t inform any of your subordinates about this first, understand?¡±

    The hint given by these two tasks of hiring excavators and studying the details of the employment of privatend workers were already apparent. The president and legal officer of LS Group were stunned at the same time. They opened their mouth, seemingly wanting to ask something, but in the end, they just said in a respectful bow. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± and turned around to leave the prefab house.

    Looking through the window into the distance at the two of them who gradually walked away to board the helicopter, Zhang Lisheng smiled faintly and drew the curtain together. Slowly closing his eyes, his hands that were hanging in between his legs began to swing gently and rhythmically.

    With the gentle swing of his hands, ripples began to appear on the small river ditches across the oasis without any wind.

    These water ripples seemed inconspicuous, to the point where the busy workers nearby were not even aware of it. However, if one followed the ripples and dived into the water to cross the thickyer of water that was gradually deepening in color from bright aqua blue to dark ck color, one would find that the source of the emergence of the ripples was actually a tiny crack that had prated tens of meters into the deep rockyer on the deep crust.

    Through this crack, the rapid flow of water in a vast and marginal undergroundke was affecting the flow of surface water. Under the turbulentke water, an enormous fossil egg the size of ten t-lying ¡®Earth Ridges¡¯ Mount Everest iid at the bottom of the undergroundke had its wet moss coat washed away by the rapid water, revealing its actual earthy color.

    After that, streams of clearke water began to sweep up the mud and charged towards the eggshell before infiltrating into the giant egg. Several minutester, Zhang Lisheng, who was standing in the prefab room, shook his head with regret and murmured, ¡°If I supplement this tiny trace of life too vigorously, it would be killed. Looks like I can only wake it up slowly. I really wonder what kind of monster such a huge biological embryo would breed. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Taotie that almost wiped out the Anteansst time? Is it its ancestor that turned the Noah World into desert? If I were really so lucky in hatching a Taotie, I¡¯d have an unbeatable killing tool in the future. Then again, how should I control and raise a monster that can swallows? I can¡¯t possibly put a cor on it and bring it to the universe to feed stars to it. Besides, I¡¯m afraid it would cause a catastrophe for the entire Colossal World if it lost control...¡±

    As the young man was speaking to himself, his expression gradually became depressed, but he realized that he was worrying for nothing.

    Shaking his head, he fell into a moment of silence before bursting out into a chuckle and murmuring onest time to himself, ¡°Things will eventually sort themselves out. It¡¯s not even a guarantee that this big ¡®chicken egg¡¯ can be hatched, so why should I think so much?¡±

    The young man removed his distractions and began to change the underground structure within a hundred miles of the experimental oasis in ordance with the n he had long thought about.

    The best breakthrough point was naturally the small crack in the rockyer deep underground. Driven by his divine power, the water in the undergroundke continuously surged and smashed the crevice to make itrger while setting off the dry soilyer.

    After a while, a considerable amount of moist soil seemed to be driven by a pair of invisible giant hands as it continued to rise upward, stirring and disintegrating the foundation of the sandyer.

    At this time, the Leather World that the copper buckles mped and tied on the pants by the young man had floated in the air on itself and slowly unfolded.

    The innumerable amount of the power of faith shot out by using the scale as a pipe, before turning into an aquamarine and khaki brilliance to wrap Zhang Lisheng in it.

    With the Wizard Li God as the center, the power of god flowed in the surrounding space of thousands of meters around him, giving off a fluctuation that would inevitably raise the alerts of the entire city or even the whole Noah World to capture him had he been in either of the oasis cities.

    However, everything was calm and regr without any abnormalities in the depth of the barren desert.

    Time passed by slowly. The sunset in the west and rose in the east. In just a blink of an eye, the next morning arrived. Tenrge excavators guided by an off-road jeep trudged hundreds of miles of sand in the arduous journey and reached the edge of the experimental oasis.

    The moment the convoy stopped, Charlie, who was wearing a straw hat to cover the sun, jumped out of the dusty jeep and shouted in encouragement at the listless excavator drivers who were looking around. ¡°We¡¯ve reached our destination, guys. You all can start your work after lunch. Work hard, and I guarantee that all of you will get a satisfactory reward.¡±

 Chapter 642: Wetland

    <h4>Chapter 642: Wend</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therge excavators had an astonishing weight, and all they carried out were heavy work. With their engines emphasizing on twisting force and horsepower being ignored, it was just natural that the speed was not too fast. Although a unique ¡®sand chain¡¯ was installed, the maximum speed they could travel on the desert was only 30 kilometers per hour.

    It took four to five hours toplete the 150-kilometer journey. Although the driving cabin was air-conditioned, it was inevitable for the drivers to be drenched with sweats and felt dizzy. By the time the excavator drivers arrived at the experimental oasis, the drivers were already not in a good mood. Even though there was the temptation of a high sry, they only brushed it off disorderly by responding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Of course, we¡¯ll work hard since we¡¯re paid anyway...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been driving the excavator for more than ten years, and I have done all kinds of projects. There has never been any problem before...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hot here, but it¡¯s alright since the sry you give is good enough. It¡¯s just right for me to do my job...¡±

    Then, they ran into the cool oasis by beating each other to it.

    The hot sunlight and the arid environment in the desert were the natural enemies of all nts, but when the water supply was sufficient, the situation would reverse strangely.

    In the daytime, the intense and prolonged harsh light would cause the photosynthesis of the nt to proceed rapidly. The growth rate was so fast that it was unimaginable for ordinary people. At night, the harsh climate would subject the surface part of the nt to severe hardening. The nts that could survive would naturally have a strong vitality.

    At this time, the harvest obtained by the six LS Group¡¯s expedition groups that had ventured to the major agricultural states of the federal territories to collect fine seeds had been screened and nted on the experimental oasis. Several fruits and vegetables of short growing span had already produced a fragmentary satisfying harvest. Although the quantity was not significant, the amount harvested every day was still enough for the consumption of 40 to 50 people.

    There were only slightly over 30 people of the scientific team working on soil, and water conservation, the breeding experts, farmers, cooks, construction workers, and resident doctors total up together. It would still be enough to provide ample supply for ten excavator drivers.

    They used the wheat-fragrant bread sandwiched fried-brown patty with a topping of lettuce that was cleaned with clear river water and a bottle of cold and refreshing stout to get rid of their exhaustion. The lunch was simple but delicious. When the reliable excavator drivers had satisfactorily filled their stomachs, their fatigue vanished and was reced with high spirits instead.

    Only then did this group of simple-minded guys with well-developed limbs finally noticed that the oasis did not seem to have anything within their sight that needed to be excavated.

    A brawny man who was sturdiest among all drivers squatted by the ditch and sshed away the sweat on his big face and the grease on the corner of his mouth with clear water. After wiping his face using his sleeve and putting on the helmet, he told the short and fat employer who was squatting beside him, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s 1.30pm now, so we can start our work already. In the next four hours, we¡¯ll do whatever you tell us, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any work for us to do here anyway.¡±

    ¡°John, I¡¯m not the boss here. Wait for a while, I¡¯ll ask the real boss what you guys should do.¡± Charlie, who had a pic together with the crude drivers, stood up and took out a handkerchief to wipe his face before striding to thergest simple prefab house at the riverside area.

    Before he could reach the door, the tempered stic door of the prefab house suddenly opened. A slightly tired-looking ck-haired young man walked out with two faint dark eye circles on his face.

    ¡°Boss, the ten excavators have arrived; the workers can start work at any time.¡± Charlie hurriedly stepped forward and greeted Zhang Lisheng respectfully.

    ¡°Very good, Charlie. Tell them to start excavating at the edge of the oasis: the deeper, the better,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who had justpleted a long casting of a spell, casually instructed.

    This order was exactly what Charlie expected. The CEO of the LS Group nodded with an equally respectful manner and turned around to go back to the drivers before conveying the young man¡¯s order loudly.

    Upon hearing this strange order, the drivers began to whisper among each other. ¡®He wants us to dig the sand?¡¯ ¡®The deeper, the better?¡¯ ¡®Is he trying to dig out an oil rig from the sand or something?¡¯

    ¡°Idiot! Half of the car in Noah is powered by electricity! The petroleum will soon be worthless and will not be as valuable as water...Oh, water! They must have wanted to dig out spring water! Since there¡¯s an oasis here, there should be a water source nearby too! What a smart idea!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God! You actually have the audacity to call other people idiot? If water could be dug out around the oasis, would desert still exist in the first ce? Use your brain, buddy...¡±

    Since they have taken the high wages from the employer, they still began to carry out work despite finding it perplexing.

    The drivers casually chatted with each other as they walked to their excavators and began to discuss the operation method seriously. When a tacit understanding was formed, the ten steel machines began to quickly operate at the edge of the experimental oasis, driving therge shovel to start leveling the dunes.

    Digging in the sand was much more efficient than that in ordinary soil. In just after a while, deep trenches appeared in the desert. With the ingenious crossover operation of vertical and horizontal direction by the excavators, a considerable square pit with the side length of more than one kilometer began to be formed.

    One meter, two meters, three meters... as more and more dry yellow sand was shoveled out of the bottom of the pit, the height of the bottomless hole gradually increased, forming a topography simr to a dryke.

    The loud sound of the joint operation of the ten excavators had long attracted the attention of the workers who were building prefab houses and the farmers who were watering and fertilizing various varieties of crops in the oasis. It was clear that they also thought that digging the desert was a ridiculous thing and could not help looking around using this as the topic of their conservation as they discussed in a whisper to kill their time in their spare time.

    On the roof of a newly built prefab house, a half-naked burly white man with his solid muscles exposed and short blond hair was making the final adjustment of the sr charger while telling his partner who was looking after the motor on the ground, ¡°Look, Charles. I can¡¯t even see the ¡®heads¡¯ of those excavators anymore. I guess the pit must have been dug up to at least six meters deep now. Looks like we¡¯ll have to take a detour next time when we go back home.¡±

    ¡°What the hell, Robert? Can you please stop worrying about any excavator for the time being? Just put on your uniform and fasten your safety harness, please! Don¡¯t be the reason why our sry would be deducted again, okay?¡± A worker who looked slightly aged with the evidence of the wrinkles on his face who was scrupulously wearing canvas overall under the hot weather shouted with a low voice with his head lowered.

    ¡°Oh, buddy! Can you please don¡¯t get emotional? This prefab house is not even 250 centimeters high. I can even jump directly down from here. Do you really think that I¡¯d need a safety harness...¡±

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s thew, okay? Protective measures must be taken when working above 150 centimeters from the ground...¡± The aged worker on the ground shouted in agitation, but what he received in return was a slow, unhurried reply from his young partner, ¡°But thisw is unreasonable. We all know that those politicians andwmakers are all idi... idio... idio...¡±

    Through the corner of his eyes, the half-naked sturdy man on the roof caught sight of the distance and became stunned right away. His jaw dropped unconsciously as he suddenly stood up out of the blue. However, with a slip of his leg, he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Oh, god! R-Robert, are you okay? Don¡¯t move around! Try to move your fingers first. Can you move your fingers? Try to move it...¡± Everything happened too suddenly. After a few seconds of bafflement, Charles finally realized that his work partner had encountered an ident. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and adeptly reminded Robert of the steps to check his own injuries.

    The shouts attracted the attention of the peopleboring nearby. They intuitively surrounded them, and some even shouted, ¡°Doctor, doctor! Someone is injured...¡± while running to the distant medical room.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Robert, who was regarded as a wounded, sat up amidst the concerns and said with his eyes staring straight into the distance, ¡°F-Fountain! Charles, I saw a fountain from the roof! This is unbelievable! I¡¯m not hallucinating in this f*cking hot weather, right?¡±

    ¡°Fountain? What fountain? This is a desert! Did you hurt your head? Don¡¯t move yet, buddy. Don¡¯t move...¡± The aged worker said nervously.

    At this time, a more surprising scene suddenly appeared. Robert was in a daze for a while as a doctor carrying a first-aid box ran towards them while shouting aloud, ¡°Everyone, move away. Give the casualty enough space to breathe...¡±

    When the doctor ran towards them, Robert suddenly leaped from the ground and ran to the giant pit a few hundred meters away from the edge of the oasis at a fantastic speed.

    The brawny man reached the edge of the pit a few secondster and began to jump and bounce like a child screaming loudly, unable to hold back his excitement, ¡°Fountain! It really is a fountain! I¡¯m not hallucinating! These excavators have dug out a swamp, and the fountain is everywhere! It¡¯s everywhere! Everywhere!¡±

    It was difficult for people who had no experience in living in desert cities to imagine the great importance the sandy residents had attached to water. Water represented prosperity, hope, future, life, and everything in the barren desert...

    The crazy demeanor of the bare-backed burly man in the distance caught the attention of everyone in the oasis. After that, everything that took ce next made them hardly believe their eyes.

    Underneath the bottomless pit, the ground that should have been dry sand was covered with fertile ck-yellow wet mud that was mixed around with a flowing stream of water. Streams of a fountain of four to five meters high sshed downward and turned the sand into a swamp.

    The ten excavators trudged through the wends with great difficulty as slow as snails, but the drivers pushing them were like heroes as they cheered with excitement.

    ¡°Boss, it seems that you have created another great miracle. This is indeed ¡®big news¡¯!¡± Standing at the window of the specially made simple prefab house while looking at the jubnt crowd, Charlie turned his head and looked at the ck-haired young man who was rocking leisurely on the rocking chair andplimented him sincerely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud yet, Charlie. We can¡¯t say it¡¯s ¡®big news¡¯ by digging up just a small undergroundke,¡± Zhang Lisheng stopped rocking his chair and stood up before shrugging and saying, ¡°We¡¯ve onlypleted the first step. Next, we should go to meet Professor Carnegie and talk about how to maintain soil and water to turn the wends into an oasis. ¡±

 Chapter 643: Building a Ranch

    <h4>Chapter 643: Building a Ranch</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two monthster, the long river of time entered the early summer season. Although the four seasons in the desert area were not apparent, the lengthened daylight still made the newly sown pastures nted on rapidly expanding wend the edge of the LS experimental oasis to grow more dense and satisfying.

    The cultivation of other vegetation was temporarily abandoned. Among the six beautiful breeds of herbages painstakingly harvested and nted in arge area by the LS Group, the ¡®green seagrass¡¯ that was the fastest-growing and had the most developed rhizome was the only advice given by soil and water conservation experts.

    Sometimes, scientific conclusions could be so simple that it was absolutely ridiculous. However, the process of obtaining such findings and their value were never dull. With only slightly more than ten days, pastures of more than ten square kilometers appear miraculously in the desert.

    At this moment, a scattered of 70 to 80 cattle and sheep of various breeds were wandering around on the grass, swinging their tails in low spirits on the grasnd that stretched out as far as eyes could see. As they chewed on the fresh green grass, they would raise their heads while ¡®mooing¡¯ and ¡®baaing¡¯ from time to time, as they looked at the group of people wearing wide-brimmed hats of various sizes who were looking around.

    As the cattle and sheep watched the people, the people watched them back as well. An aged, skinny, white man with a goatee dressed in a typical cowboy wear pointed at the animals trodding slowly as they ate, ¡°Dr. Lisheng, just by judging on the water and grass resources alone, this ce is even better than the best pasture I have ever seen before. Generally, about 200 beef cattle can be bred in cycles in every square kilometer ofnd in a pasture and a good pasture can have an additional 10 to 20% cattle but judging on the growth of the herbage here, it will be enough to even feed 280 to 300 cattle. Unfortunately, while the desert¡¯s unique climatic environment has given the grass an unprecedented benign growth environment, it has also made it very difficult for a pasture to be built. This is very contradictory, but it is a reality. The herbage of fine breed selected by the breeding experts can quickly adapt to the changing temperature in the sand, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the livestock can be so lucky too. The difference in environmental resilience between nts and animals is quite outrageous, like the difference between Mount Everest and the Mariana Trench. Judging on the current hot temperature, this grasnd is very suitable for breeding short-haired livestock such as the Berkeley ck Cattle or the Ond Flower Cattle. However, when the temperature drops sharply below zero at night, the growth of the short-haired cattle will be seriously affected no matter how warm the cowshed is. The mortality rate will be very high too. There won¡¯t be any problem if you raise alpine yaks at night, but the scorching heat during the day can easily cause hairy cattle breeds to dehydrate and die... Oh wait, I forgot that you¡¯re an outstanding biologist, so it¡¯s a bit redundant for me to tell you all these. In short, we¡¯re facing many difficult problems that can even be said as unsolvable...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Brown, a biologist is not the same as an animal husbandry expert. The study of wildlife and the study of animals domesticated by humans arepletely two concepts. I need your team¡¯s and your professional advice. I know that it¡¯s a huge challenge building a qualified ranch in such a damned environment, but this is indeed our need, or should I say, the needs of all people living in Noah. After going through millions of years of evolution, Earthlings must be supplemented with sufficient protein and fat to be healthy and strong. The continuous worsening of the food crisis will force Noah immigrants to learn to build farms in the desert sooner orter. We cannot live forever on the food and frozen sea fish grown in skyscrapers. It doesn¡¯t matter if we fail after a hard try. The history will remember our attempt this time. Please don¡¯t give up!¡± Wearing a sweatshirt, shorts, and a big straw hat, Zhang Lisheng, who had a short thick beard on and a tanned-skin, stood beside the old man and looked into the distance. He interrupted the old man¡¯s words, and eloquently encouraged him.

    He only did two things after the magical excavation of the wends on the edge of the oasis¡ªone, preparing a paper entitled ¡°The Analysis of the Evolution of Desert Animals and nts along with the Change of Water Sources¡± to exin the reason why he bought a massive chunk of desertnd and hired excavators to unearth the barren bands.

    To a professional schr, scientifically demonstrating a subject that had a clear conclusion was as easy as drawing a target after he had opened fire. This was because all the derivation processes he said had already been proven to be correct. Even if other scientists wanted to refute him, they could never take out any evidence anyway.

    After all, the source of convincing scientific researchid in its praxis. As the saying went, ¡®experience is the best teacher,¡¯ if the young man could not have dug out water from the sand, then his paper would have just been an ordinary academic discussion. However, now that he had dug out a wend, this paper would naturally be a ¡®true knowledge¡¯ that had been proven in practice, which was also the reality of cutting-edge scientific research.

    The new paper was published without any dispute on the front page of Science magazine. Not only had it given a sessful exnation, but it had also brought Zhang Lisheng a very high academic status, making him a superb practical biology authority in one fell swoop.

    Then, the second thing the young man did was to turn the desert into a wend nted with herbages.

    For this purpose, he recruited more than ten well-known animal husbandry experts and purchased thousands of livestock of different breeds at high prices. After five consecutive weeks of experimental grazing, it was time to check the results.

    As the scientist leading the breeding experiment, Brown was obviously not satisfied with the results of his hard work of more than 30 days. However, this did not mean that this stubborn old man born in a Californian cowboy family would give up just like this.

    ¡°Dr. Lisheng, we all know that it¡¯s improbable for a scientist above 40 years old to achieve groundbreaking results no matter how good he is, but I¡¯m already 61 years old and just no long before, I was begging for God to give me a valid job offer every day. Noah doesn¡¯t have any ranch, and so all cattle and sheep are kept in air-conditioned rooms, enclosed in the space of less than eight square meters from the moment they¡¯re born until they¡¯re ughtered. I¡¯m a scientist and a cowboy on top of that! I cannot allow myself to wear an all-whiteb coat and slippers drawing blood of the livestock for medical examinations in a crowded building all day. That¡¯s not the ce for animal husbandry, at least, not for a stubborn old guy like me! you¡¯ve allowed me to regain my ideal life, so I¡¯ll grasp it and will never give up until I seed!¡± Brown answered Zhang Lisheng¡¯s concerns with great determination.

    In the face of the old man¡¯s rigid and solemn expression, even though the young man did not quite understand the American cowboy spirit, he could still clearly read an indomitable stubborn spirit. He understood the character and perseverance behind this look. After a few seconds of bafflement, he suddenly put on a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Brown. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve actually doubted the willpower of a cowboy with a true scientific spirit. From now on, I¡¯ll entrust all of the nning of the ranch to you. I believe in your professional attitude and knowledge. When the ranch is built, I¡¯ll reward you with 5% of the annual animal husbandry ie, and you can distribute it to your team members as a bonus...¡±

    When the young man reached here, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist, ¡°Oh, well then, there¡¯s no need for me to stay here anymore. It¡¯s 4.40pm now, so I¡¯ll make it in time for dinner if I go back to New Washington A now. I¡¯ll take my leave first, see you guys again.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to turn around and walked towards the oasis in the distance.

    ¡°Everything is entrusted to me? Everything is entrusted to me just like this...¡± Staring at the receding back of the young man in bewilderment, Brown¡¯s jaw dropped as he spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°This is the boss¡¯ style of doing things, Dr. Brown. He has a unique vision and determination and is very good at using these two qualities. When he encounters a problem, he always finds the best person who can solve it in the shortest time,¡± Charlie who was standing behind the old man shrugged and said, ¡°Alright now, tell me what else do you need. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me whether it¡¯s in terms of money, personnel, or material...¡±

    On the newly sown pasture, the LS CEO began to discuss the next investment with the founder of the group¡¯s most important industry in the future while thepany¡¯s founder drove his sr-powered jeep out of the oasis, speeding towards the city that was 150 kilometers away.

    After speeding for more than an hour on the desert, the outline of skyscrapers finally clearly appeared before the young man¡¯s eyes in the evening.

    Although news about a confidentiality treaty had been signed, and that the hot story had begun to cool down after more than a hundred days of settling down, Zhang Lisheng was still careful enough to not go home. Instead, he wandered aimlessly in the city and casually parked his car in front of a restaurant that seemingly had a good business.

    However, to his surprise, as soon as he got off the car, he heard somebody calling out to him in a low voice before he could enter the restaurant, ¡°Lisheng, why are you in the city?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the desert forever, Riley. Then again, it¡¯s pretty amazing that you can still recognize me from just my back now that I look like this,¡± Zhang Lisheng turned around and looked at Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter who was carrying her handbag behind her in a casual manner looking as though she had just gotten off work.

    ¡°Oh, my poor brother. Did you change your profession and went to the beach to be a surfer? Why did you be so dark? You even have a beard on top of that?¡± Riley joked. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you, but I did recognize your car. Did you drive all the way here to apany me for dinner?¡±

    The young man was shocked when he heard the girl said so. At this moment, he abruptly noticed that he was just a corner away from the NBC building. He could even see half of the logo sign from here. The restaurant not far away even had a neon sign board written with ¡®The Reporter¡¯s Home¡¯ shing brightly above the wooden door with chic copper corner handles.

    ¡°Oh, I just randomly looked for a restaurant that looks good on the street, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be the ¡®candy house¡¯ of you NBC reporters. Since fate has arranged it to be so, it looks like I¡¯ll have no choice but to treat you to dinner,¡± Zhang Lisheng burst into a chuckle and shook his head. He answered in an equally joking manner and walked into the restaurant together with Riley.

    This was a typical American-style restaurant that perfectly integrated for drinking and dining. From the intricate and densely printed news clippings on the aged-looking long bar counter, he could clearly tell that the customers of this restaurant, that was, the employees of the broadcast or the newspaper publishingpany.

    However, those diners or coffee drinkers sitting on the high bar chairs who looked exhausted did not seem to care about the ingenuity of the restaurant. Nobody gave a damn to the printings on the bar as they chatted casually away with each other.

 Chapter 644: Zhang Lishengâ€™s Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 644: Zhang Lisheng¡¯s Calction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Riley was obviously a regr customer in this restaurant. As soon as she entered, a waitress wearing a white shirt and gray skirt with her sleeves rolled up high, walking around busily holding an order menu immediately greeted her, ¡°Riley, is it your turn to book a seat today? Can you go to table number 8? I¡¯ll be there in a minute. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, Lisa!¡± The girl smiled and nodded at the waitress before leading Zhang Lisheng through the restaurant that was getting more and more crowded with seats. As they headed to the corner, she whispered along the way, ¡°Most of the business in this restaurantes from the media reporters nearby. They¡¯re all regr customers, so the restaurant doesn¡¯t ept any appointment. We can onlye earlier to book the table if we want to eat here...¡±

    While she was exining, they both walked into a square table with its two sides leaning against the wall. When they sat in front of the table that could amodate 7 to 8 people max, Riley took out her phone from the bag and made a call. ¡°Jules, we¡¯re lucky today. I¡¯ve managed to get us a table. Help me tell Cathy ande right after your OT.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve managed to get us a table? That¡¯s great! Riley, you really have no idea just how much I crave for small red sausage from ¡®The Reporter¡¯s Home.¡¯ I really wish to run there right now. Sigh, but my legs are killing me now that I¡¯ve spent my entire day at work. I don¡¯t think I can run anymore after work,¡± A weak female voice resonated from the end of the phone.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you good news to give you a boost. I¡¯m now with a special person whom you really want to meet. You bettere running here if you don¡¯t want to miss this out.¡±

    The other side of the phone went silent for a while. A few secondster, the voice suddenly became very loud. ¡°Riley Lavin! D-Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re w-with Li¡ªthat person now?¡±

    ¡°Shhhh, Jules! You should know how hard he¡¯s avoiding all those interviews, right? But he¡¯s not so lucky today. He drove around the city wandering around but sent himself into the trap called ¡®The Reporter¡¯s Home¡¯ for dinner instead,¡± Riley chuckled in a whisper. ¡°Remember, it¡¯ll just be a dinner between friendster. Don¡¯t bring work over, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I absolutely understand! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll warn Pierre. Ah this damn Fevin keeps keeping me here to work overtime! Ah damn it! Damn it! I¡¯ll finish right away, wait for me.¡± An anxious voice resonated from the phone and then was hung up straight after.

    Riley shrugged and put away her mobile phone. Looking at the young man, she jokingly said, ¡°Did you hear that, dear brother? You¡¯re full of charm now! Many colleagues of mine regretted leaving you alone at the partyst time. Are you interested in meeting them again? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m 100% devoted to the experimental oasis now, and I don¡¯t have time for anything else, nor do I want to meet anybody now.¡±

    ¡°Experimental oasis? Oh yeah, you¡¯ve just dug out arge wend there, and you even wrote an excellent paper, right? This could also be a very substantial news-worthy story, but unfortunately, the heat has died down. The reporters around the world are focussing their undivided attention on Justin and Emma Watson¡¯s wedding now instead. Well, speaking of which, your fame has died down farther than you wished.

    ¡°Around the world?¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You mean the small Noah, right? Riley, the poor people in the isted cities on Earth will not give a damn about any artists¡¯ scandals or whatsoever at all. Well, then again, they no longer follow the news since a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessarily true...¡± After hearing this, Riley seemed to have something to say but was interrupted by the waitress who hurried to the table, ¡°Riley, what would you like to have today?¡±

    ¡°Two cans of iced Coke, threerge cups oftte... two small red sausage hot dogs, three spaghetti with ribs... That¡¯s pretty much all, Lisa. Thank you,¡± The girl listed the menu that had already been prepared and after sending the waitress away, she continued to say to the young man. ¡°There¡¯s a news saying that the campaign team of New York State Assemblyman Barbara Strand is promoting the ¡®honeymoon rtionship¡¯ between the Wizard Li World and the United States in the old New York City. It¡¯s said that she also intends to propose a motion asking the federal government to plead to Wizard Li to form a formal diplomatic rtion to request them to provide humanitarian assistance to national refugees. If this bill is passed, I¡¯m afraid you will be in the limelight again. ¡±

    The reason why Zhang Lisheng spent a great effort and a lot of hard work to establish a friendly rtionship between the Wizard Li and the US government from its initially faint hostile rtionship was because he had a fundamental purpose of allowing his army of faith to enter the States¡¯ territory one day to raid the other ¡®worlds.¡¯

    This purpose was simr to snatching food from a tiger or pulling chestnuts out of the fire and could even be said as entirely whimsical, so of course, it was impossible to be achieved overnight. It must be aplished slowly through the improvement of the rtionship between Wizard Li and the United States, and the mutual dispatch of a diplomatic envoy to establish formal diplomatic rtions. This could be said as one of the key breakthroughs.

    Now that his coveted opportunity had already begun to emerge, Zhang Lisheng was extremely overwhelmed with joy. However, when he heard the strange wish of the federalwmaker asking humanitarian assistance from the Wizard Li tribe, that was still a cannibal tribe not long ago, for the sake of the US refugees, he could not help but be baffled with astonishment. With his jaw dropped, he chuckled, ¡°Humanitarian assistance? Asking Wizard Li to give humanitarian assistance to the US refugees? Oh, this is really, really a mind-blowing proposal, but I like it, I like it a lot!¡±

    ¡°Reporters who run the political line said that this is nothing more than the ¡®drying struggle¡¯ of MP Barbara to enter the Senate next year,¡± Riley shook her head. ¡°Her prestige among the new New York residents in Noah World is very low, so she can only put her hope on those old New York refugees stranded on Earth.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that those federal citizens stranded on Earth will still be able to vote during the election?¡±

    ¡°Of course, ording to the Constitution, the citizens¡¯ voting rights cannot be deprived in any way. The federal government unites with the state government from various states to prevent refugees from entering the Noah World, but they cannot prohibit them from voting.¡±

    ¡°Is it so?¡± Zhang Lisheng did not grow up in a western democratic country after all. Adding on to the fact that he was a dictating god himself, he could not understand the importance of the election to the United States, prompting him to remark in shock, ¡°How is that possible?! They would need cities that have be isted inds to collect votes and to monitor whether the voting is fair. Just how much financial material and human resources will be wasted on this? Is this even necessary?¡±

    ¡°No matter how expensive it is, Lisheng, it still has to be done. Otherwise, there¡¯s no meaning for the United States to exist anymore,¡± The girl replied in a matter-of-fact tone without hesitation. ¡°Besides, things are not as difficult as you think. The military and the government¡¯smunication channel is now very smooth, and the federation government still holds the territories on Earth... ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just abandoning tens of millions of less important lower-level citizens anyway...¡± The young man interrupted the girl with a sarcastic tone contemtively. The waitress walked up serving drinks to them at this moment, so he did not continue to talk drivel.

    ¡°Riley, dear, here are your drinks first,¡± The waitress of average appearance but with a very sexy figure ced the drink on the table and smiled at Riley. She then pointed at Zhang Lisheng and asked, ¡°Is this handsome, charming man your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°He? Of course not. He¡¯s my family! He¡¯s my brother,¡± Riley said with a smile and a shake of her head.

    ¡°Oh? Then which one among the drinks is his?¡±

    ¡°Coke. He loves iced Coke the most.¡±

    ¡°What an interesting habit. In that case, these two cans of Coke are on me. Hi handsome, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lisa Marian. I work shift at this restaurant and get off work at 7 pm. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll be happy to spend a good night with you at any time,¡± The waitress winked at the young man and then left to resume her busy work.

    ¡°Oh, looks like Lisa likes a bearded Asian man. No wonder Tony couldn¡¯t get her. Ah your good luck is approaching, Lisheng. Even a girl has taken the initiative to ask you out for a date. Looks like Aunt Lili¡¯s worry has been unnecessary...¡± Riley joked. At this time, she suddenly caught a glimpse of her few friends of whom she had made an appointment with and an unexpected colleague pushing open the door to enter the restaurant. immediately, she waved and greeted, ¡°Jules, Cathy, Dubin... Miss Julie.¡±

    ¡°Hi Riley...¡± five to six young assistant producers and a fledgling reporter went up to table number 8 with a slightly strange expression and sat down. They smiled at Riley before turning to look at the young man beside her. With a slight looking somewhat hesitant, they greeted, ¡°Good evening, Dr. Zhang.¡±

    The newly popr anchor who came with them, on the other hand, appeared to be very natural since she entered.

    ¡°Oh, we must have met before at Riley¡¯s party, right? It¡¯s not a working hour, nor are you interviewing me now, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal. Just call me Lisheng,¡± Upon hearing such a formal title, Zhang Lisheng chuckled and said with a shrug.

    After hearing this, everyone else just smiled, but Jules¡¯ expression rxed right away. Like an old friend, she greeted and said, ¡°You seem to have changed a lotpared to when I saw you at the partyst time, Lisheng. Your skin looks healthier now and you even have a beard! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been living in seclusion in the desert?¡±

    ¡°Well, something like that. I¡¯ve written a paper on the desert and dug out arge piece of wend ording to the theory on the paper and transformed it into grasnd. Now I¡¯m trying to transform it into a farm, so I really don¡¯t put much effort into my looks,¡± The young man shrugged.

    ¡°I did notice this news,¡± Jules¡¯ eyes lit up as he stared at Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Your paper was published on the front page of the journal Science. The editor-in-chief, Professor Donner,mented that ¡®this is the greatest biological discovery so far in the 21st century. If the Nobel Prize continues to be given out, there¡¯s no doubt to whom the biomedical award will go.¡¯ This is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Oh, but unfortunately, Professor Donner is not the chairman of the Nobel Prize judgingmittee, and Sweden has almost perished. I¡¯m afraid the government and the royal family no longer have the mood to hold any award ceremony now.¡± Shrugging indifferently to the appraisal, the young man said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing amazing about it. In fact,pared to these empty evaluations, the impact of science on human society is more important.¡±

 Chapter 645: Speeding in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 645: Speeding in the Night</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s indifferent remark, the others thought that he was expressing a kind of schr¡¯s inherent modesty. Julie, who became a popr anchor through the unusually sensational interview with the young man, suddenly asked sensitively, ¡°Then what kind of impact do you think the subject you¡¯re studying now can have on human society, doctor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated, Miss Julie. The problem I¡¯m focusing on now requires a series of scientific teams from different disciplines to carry out research to find a solution. Well, to simplify it, its ultimate purpose is to guide humans on how to look for a water source in the desert and build farms...¡±

    ¡°Why a farm and not a city?¡± Julie could not but interrupt the young man in surprise, ¡°The number of people that can be amodated between these two has a difference of more than a thousand times. Isn¡¯t the most important thing now is to migrate as many Earthlings to the peaceful Noah World?¡±

    ¡°Then the thought of us living like beggars and eating bread with salted fish would be an extravagant hope,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°We Chinese people have a saying that goes like this, ¡®A workman must sharpen his tools if he is to do his work well.¡¯ It means you must have all the prerequisites for solving a problem before you carry out somethingplicated. The living environment in Noah is already bad enough...¡±

    While he was speaking, Lisa and another waiter just so happened to carry two trays full of food to their table.

    When their meals were served, the young man pointed at the ¡®chowder sea fish¡¯ in front of him and curled his lips. Poking a piece ofmb¡¯s liver with a fork, he continued to say, ¡°Miss Julie, even an ordinary news reporter or show producer, let alone an anchor like you, must be a job that has good pay in the Noah World. However, half of the ingredients of the most signature dish on a famous restaurant serving a group of high-ie customers like all of you are made of animal offals. Of course, I like this type of chopped entrails that has multiple tastes, but from a traditional Westerner¡¯s point of view, do you think this is normal? ¡±

    ¡°But, at least our life in Noah is not in danger...¡± The female anchor seemed to be getting serious.

    After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth to argue but unfortunately, Zhang Lisheng felt that it was a waste of time to have a serious argument with her. ¡°Alright, Miss Julie, we¡¯re currently having our dinner in the restaurant now, and we¡¯re not in an election topic. Can we change to some light topics instead, well, y¡¯ know, like Justin and Emma Watson¡¯s wedding. I remember Justin is a singer, and Emma is a movie actor, so how did they suddenly fall in love?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, even if you try to cover it up, it¡¯s easy to see after spending time with you that you¡¯re a fellow who looks nonchnt on the outside but proud and stubborn at heart. Then again, you do have the qualification to be haughty and stubborn.¡± Julie was stunned for a while beforementing out of the blue.

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so, though...¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged and before he could finish his words, he heard his phone ringing from the pocket. He took out the phone and had a look before apologizing politely, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Then, he stood up and went off to take the call.

    ¡°Dr. Lisheng is really a gentleman, Miss Julie. I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d say that he¡¯s proud and stubborn. I think he¡¯s the most humble man I have ever seen in my life.¡± Looking at the young man¡¯sidback silhouette, Jules could not help but say this to Julie.

    ¡°Girl, I wasplimenting him just now. You¡¯d understand better if you know more about men,¡± The anchor said softly with a nk expression as she lifted her ss of orange cocktail. At this time, the man she had justplimented was listening to a piece of good news with joy.

    ¡°... Senator Houg has personally called and apologized to me, boss. He submitted the bill to the Senate before Barbara Strand could send it to the House of Representatives and hoped that the government would formally ask the Wizard Li to provide humanitarian relief to the ¡®great boroughs¡¯ in New York. Once it¡¯s sessful, he¡¯ll bound to require your cooperation, so he has no choice but to ¡®soften¡¯ this time. He hopes that you can meet him as soon as possible at a convenient time.¡±

    Wellington Houg was the most influential politician the LS group had funded in the election. With his identity as a federal senator, he had saved a lot of trouble for thepany and even Zhang Lisheng himself.

    However, unfortunately, when the Douglin group led by Tina¡¯s father became hostile with LS, this shrewd politician misjudged the situation and believed that LS Group would inevitably be bankrupt, so he also jumped off the ¡®sinking ship.¡¯

    To his surprise, fortunes turned around, and not only had LS Group managed to get rid of its predicament, but it had also expanded its industrial scale. He, on the other hand, had no choice but to ask for Zhang Lisheng¡¯s help to defeat his dogging rivals and seek reelection.

    The young man did not quite understand the difference between the Senate and the House of Representatives in the federal parliament. However, this did not prevent him from knowing clearly that the political influence of a senator was far above an MP. Since Houg who had such an identity was already willing to put down his pride to ask for a meeting with him at the expense of offending the Douglin family, the probability of his proposal being passed must be a foregone conclusion.

    ¡°Charlie, even though Senator Houg is a cunning fox, he is very useful,¡± Zhang Lisheng whispered while suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, ¡°I want to meet him, but I don¡¯t want to appear too eager. What do you think I should do to take hold of this situation?¡±

    ¡°Drag this matter for a few days and ask him toe to see you at the Ocean Empire Building when he calls again. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh, good idea, Charlie. Let¡¯s use this method then. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else, boss.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± The young man hung up the phone, but when he was about to walk back to his seat, his body suddenly froze. He could feel an indescribable throbbing movement arising from the deepest part of his soul; the divine power hibernating in his body had begun to slowly surge by itself.

    After one to two secondster, he no longer heard the noisy chatter of the restaurant but praises and prayers filled with mysteriousness. Then, a doubleyered world in which reality and illusion intercrossed with each other began to appear before his eyes.

    Although Zhang Lisheng did not understand what was happening to him at the moment, he knew that the situation would inevitably deteriorate to an unimaginable state if he lost control of his divine power in the New Washington A, an oasis city equivalent to the new federal political center.

    Closing his eyes, the young man took a deep breath and clenched his teeth to suppress his extraordinary strength. With his steps slightly trembling, he returned to the dining table and suddenly said, ¡°Riley, I have an urgent matter and need to go back to the Ocean Empire Building. I¡¯m sorry everyone, I¡¯ll have to go first.¡±

    Then, he speedily strode out.

    All of the media people on the table could not react in time. By the time Zhang Lisheng¡¯s silhouette had disappeared outside of the door staggeringly, Riley finally snapped back to reality and shouted in concern, ¡°Lisheng, a-are you okay?¡±

    With his sanity on the verge of copsing, when the young man faintly heard this concern that seemingly came from the distant sky, he waved his hands without looking back and rushed out of the restaurant.

    Themp outside the restaurant had just been lit up. It was dinner time now, and the street was crowded with people. Zhang Lisheng forcibly calmed down and looked for his car with great difficulty by relying on his shing and blurry vision. He entered the vehicle, and after starting it, he gripped the steering wheel tight and mmed his feet at the elerator to its maximum limit without giving a damn to the speed limit.

    The jeep tires screeched loudly, and in just within a short period of six to seven seconds, the car elerated from zero to 150 miles per hour. Like an arrow that was shot out of the bow, the car shot out in a long¡¯ S¡¯ shape and ran through the red light at the crossroad, setting off a series of horning, braking, and car-mming sounds as he disappeared in the curses of other drivers.

    In fact, the remaining reason left in the young man let him knew that he would soon be chased by the police by driving at such an excessive speed in the city, but with another more severe matter at stake, he had no other choice but to choose this risk now.

    ¡°Hold on, hold on, hold on, Zhang Lisheng! Everything is already in your control, so how can you give up because of this sudden out-of-the-blue ident. Be patient, be patient...¡± Zhang Lisheng mmed his steering wheel in the driver¡¯s seat and hissed loudly while talking to himself. Recognizing the direction closest to the desert with great difficulty, he desperately sped maniacally.

    He continued to vite the road¡¯sw all the way. When the jeep had just sped across two blocks, a uniformed policeman riding a heavy motorbike had already epted the dispatch of the 911 Command Center and rushed out of a corner.

    After elerating in parallel with the suspected vehicle, the patrol officer loudly ordered through a loudspeaker, ¡°LS0001, LS0001! You¡¯re suspected of speeding or dangerous driving, please stop to be inspected immediately. Please stop to be inspected immediately...¡±

    Of course, Zhang Lisheng couldn¡¯t pay any attention to the police¡¯s order. With his consciousness blurred, he continued to step on the gas pedal desperately.

    When the patrol officer saw that his order yielded no result, he stopped talking and drove his motorbike to rush in front of the car and turn on the siren to clear the pathway for the vehicle, preventing any idents from happening while calling for enforcement from themand center. Unfortunately, the area of ??the Noah World oasis city could not bepared with the area of ??the old city in the States on Earth. Before the fastest reinforcement helicopter could arrive, the jeep had already driven out of the city and entered the desert.

    The patrol officer who drove to the side to make way for the car stood against the hurricane outside the dense windbreak belt and watched as the car painted a long snake on the sand as it disappeared. Spatting hard on the ground, he cursed, ¡°What a scum! I hope you die in the desert!¡±

    Then, he raised his walkie-talkie and reported, ¡°Report from A408! Report from A408! The LS0001 suspected of dangerous driving has rushed into the desert from the exit of Tedro Avenue, the LS0001 suspected of dangerous driving from ... By the way, the sandy wind is very strong tonight. I wish those pilots driving the helicopter good luck!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! I stepped on dog sh*t when I left the house this afternoon! I knew that something bad would happen!¡± Aint from the police helicopter pilot resonated from the other side of the walkie-talkie. ording to thew, after a suspect¡¯s vehicle had left the oasis city, only he and the police officers in the cabin were obliged to give chase.

    The enthusiasm of such chase could be easily imagined, not to mention that the strong night wind had already wiped out all traces on the sand.

 Chapter 646: The Growth of a God

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Growth of a God</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the New Washington A¡¯s long underground drainage pipe, the residents¡¯ wastewater that had been umted for an entire day emitted a pungent odor in the darkness as it flowed ceaselessly at high speed, gathering at the more than ten underground deep pits located on the edge of the city to be sedimented and filtered into clean water source again for the people to reuse.

    At night, a strange metal door, that had the same color as the wall and covered with moses on the inner wall of a buried pipe with a diameter of more than five meters that directly led to the T09 sewage treatment pit, suddenly pushed open. A thin and tall silhouette appeared at the doorway and released his belt roughly. Whistling, he peed without restraint.

    With the indecent ¡®shhh...¡¯ of the water flowing, an angry curse resonated from behind the tall and thin figure, ¡°Jaden, you idiot! How many times have I said that the door to the drain is for urgent escape only? Go to the bathroom if you wanna pee!¡±

    ¡°Oh, John, calm down, man! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too constraining for us to bath and pee in the bathroom? We¡¯re animals! Not a mouse!¡± The tall and thin figure took no notice and merely responded to his colleagues¡¯ scolding with aint. After he had relieved himself, he lifted up his pants again.

    ¡°The bathroom is small because we are secret units. Ensuring our secrecy is the first priority. Ah, damn it! Why am I partnering up with an irresponsible bastard like you?¡±

    ¡°It had never crossed my mind that one day I would work with a ¡®nagging queen¡¯ in a burrow like a rat when I graduated from UC Berkeley,¡± The tall and thin figurezily closed the metal door and took a few steps back to his positions.

    The basement in which he was currently in was actually not narrow. It had a square area of hundreds of square meters, but unfortunately, more than 80% of the space was surrounded by the most advanced colossal LCD screen and instruments shing with countless light spots of red and green.

    Apart from an office chair and a camp bed, the remaining space could only amodate a spiral staircase, a bathroom separated by a thin plywood wall, and an area just enough for one person to walk through.

    ¡°Berkeley, Berkeley? Ah, damn it! Cornell is in no way worse than Berkeley. Don¡¯t I work in this bitch-like mouse hole too? It¡¯s good enough that we¡¯re still surviving now, so what else do you want, eh? What else do you want?¡± Enraged by the sarcasm of his partner, the short, fat, and bald John jumped off the bed and roared hysterically.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa calm down, buddy! Calm down! Take a deep breath. It¡¯s very easy for you to have hypoxic if you get angry in such an environment...¡± In the face of his colleague who was burning in anger, Jaden shrugged indifferently and spread his hands as he said harmlessly. However, at this time, a sharp beeping sound suddenly reverberated in the house, causing his face to change right away.

    John, who also heard the rm, no longer cared about his anger and shouted in rm with colors draining from his face, ¡°O-Oh my god! All of the red lights are on! Please be a false rm...¡±

    He threw himself to the instrument and kept pressing ceaselessly.

    A few secondster, the LCD screen, which was only slightly smaller than a movie screen, in front of him abruptly lit up. After thousands of thin lines of various colors flickered for a while, a number suddenly emerged¡ª412121.

    ¡°4¡ª 4¡ª 412121? Ha! Hahahaha... Is the end of the world finallying now? I knew that this would happen one day! I knew it!¡± Looking at the number, Jaden froze, seemingly struck by thunder, before copsing to the ground with a burst of miserableughter.

    However, John, who was next to him, put on a rxed smile on his face and yelled, ¡°Are you an idiot, Jaden? The fluctuations with a frequency of more than 400,000 means that all of the gods in Shrimp World No. 1 have gathered together to cross the world barrier and enter the New Washington A. Do you even think that this is possible? If such cmity really happened, the city would have been destroyed now, and we would have died long ago. This is a false rm! Just a false rm!¡±

    The divine power fluctuation frequency was created by the Anteans and the Earthlings after several battles with the mythological god from the Shrimp World No. 1. It was a unit of calction for the strength of a god¡¯s divine power.

    One unit of divine power fluctuation frequency was approximately equivalent to the sum of the faith power provided by 10,000 moderate devout believers to the god. In other words, 400,000 divine power fluctuation units would also mean that about 4 billion believers were supporting it, which was equivalent to the sum of the entire poption of a ¡®world.¡¯

    If this level of divine power fluctuation really appeared in Noah¡¯s oasis city, the only possibility was that the Shrimp World No. 1 had risked everything on a single venture tounch an attack on the United States.

    ¡°False rm, false rm...¡± After being reminded by his colleague, the panic-stricken Jaden also felt that something was fishy. His plump body jumped off the ground like a spring as he spread his arms to swipe across the LCD screen. Not long after, the view of the lively street of the New Washington A and the barrenness covered in windy sand reced that dazzling number of 412121.

    After another few more seconds, the startling beeping siren suddenly came to an abrupt halt. Everything became calm in an instant.

    John, who was next to him, seemed to have been entirely washed with great relief. ncing at his colleague who was still pping around on the giant screen, he pushed him away and said, ¡°Turn the disy off immediately. Do you want us to lose our bonus reward this month?¡±

    ¡°Turn off the disy? John, are we not going to report it to the higher-ups?¡± Jaden snapped back to reality and muttered weakly. It was clear that he had be weak now because of his cowardice just now.

    ¡°Report to the higher-ups?¡± After turning off the disy, John ostentatiouslyid down on the bed. ¡°Are you a noob? Noah is not Earth, and the¡¯s maic fluctuations are so frequent, so can we still rest if we have to report all false rms to the higher-ups?¡±

    ¡°B-But the data disyed this time exceeds 400,000. This has never happened before! It has never been so¡ªso intense before...¡±

    ¡°Not before, but it had now. Alright, Jaden. I had a nervous breakdown over your shriek that sounded like a woman just now, so I need a good rest now. You can report to the higher-ups if you want to, but you¡¯d have to write all the reports yourself. Remember to wake me up to sign it after you write it,¡± John replied andzily closed his eyes.

    Colors immediately crept upon the face of the embarrassed and angry Jaden being ridiculed by his partner like that, but he could not refute. No longer having the mood to write a report for the higher-ups, he gritted his teeth and looked at John¡¯s sleepy thin face. He spat a mouthful of saliva forcefully and sat on the chair with hatred as he started to sulk.

    The basement resumed its normal situation, but the hurricane intensified in the distant desert.

    The empty, dark, barren desert was filled with howling wind everywhere, setting off countless of yellow sand to fly all over the sky.

    On the sandy ground, a ghostlike figure speeding maniacally without any fear of the raging gust of wind as it barged aimlessly forward, moving forward the eye of a tornado, that looked as though it would pierce through the sky, formed by the confluence of hundreds of hurricanes.

    A few minutester, the violent natural force of the storm overwhelmed the unruly machinery. The ghostlike figure that flew into the eye of the tornado could no longer escape. After struggling for a moment and exhausting its final kic energy, the jeep instantly came to stagnation and showed its strange presence before starting to spiral and levitate in the air.

    In the eyes of the hurricane, the spiraling invisible giant force rubbed against the car¡¯s outer body, twisting it but unable to tear it apart. When the jeep gradually pulled out of the tornado and was about tond safely, it suddenly burst out from inside out.

    Among the scattered pieces of iron and steel, a bald demon god with a human upper body and snake lower body densely covered in crystal scales with mountains and rivers pattern that had a height of 180 centimeters tall when it stood up high revealed its figure.

    After its emergence, the roaring wind around could not get close to its body like it did not seem to exist before the snake demon monster at all. Instead, the air at several hundreds of meters around it seemingly began to twist and change in color to reveal a miniature image of a.

    When the blue¡¯s phantom image clearly emerged, the human-headed demon god¡¯s expressionless face began to show a painful expression. Like a meteorite attracted by a massive celestial body, its body began to elerate and rotate around the shadow.

    Every time itpleted one circle of rotation, its body seemed to erge a bit, stretching and pulling his skin continuously. Eventually, its skin that had expanded to its limit began to restrict the growth of its flesh and blood. The demon god began to struggle more painfully.

    Its sharply curved nails buried into its own sh as it growled and tore off the restraints of the body, starting from its chest, then arms and skulls before it finally personally stripped off the skin on its abdomen and its snake tail. By the time the entire scaly skin was stripped off from its body, the face of the demonic monster that had significantly expanded in a short time finally had a pleasant smile on.

    At this moment, at a thousand meters away, a piece of spread-out leather fluttering in the wind suddenly extended indefinitely. Like a ma attracting steel, it pulled away from the scales in the hands of the human-headed snake monster and merged together with it.

    After another two or three minutes, the demon suspended in the air finally opened its eyes abruptly in the roaring gale. Star-like spiraling brilliance shot out from its eyes as it muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my believers have already conquered the entire Shrimp World No. 2 for me in such a short time. A god will undergo a leapfrog growth when his faith has shrouded a whole ¡®world¡¯...¡±

    While he was muttering, he looked at the¡¯s shadows around him and unknowingly clenched his fists with excitement. He inhaled gently and swallowed the endless hurricane into his stomach.

    Its body began tond along with the flying yellow sand. The variegated scales with mountains,nd, and sea patterns on the human-headed snake demon who now stood up at the height of two meters began to fade away. Its body started to shrink, and it did not take long for it to make the appearance of a ck-haired yellow-skinned young human.

    At this time, the moon had climbed into the middle of the night sky. The young man savored the infinite power brought to him by the shadow of the for a long time, and even though he did not dare to excite it, he felt delighted.

    It was not until dawn that he finally abruptly snapped back to his consciousness. Reluctantly scattering the shadow image away, he looked down at his naked body and slowly picked up the scales that had dropped on the sand. After caressing it for a while, he could not suppress his excitement as he mumbled, ¡°Even the Leather World has grown several times in size. I believe the space inside is almost the same as a real ¡®world¡¯ now!

    He tied the leather around his body and began to walk forward after discerning the direction. Soon, his figure disappeared into the desert.

 Chapter 647: A Trade

    <h4>Chapter 647: A Trade</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The growth brought by his faith shrouding the entire ¡®world¡¯ and the condensing of the¡¯s shadow made Zhang Lisheng, who had gradually neglected his own power and began to hold superstitious belief in the union power of his billions of believers after he had embarked on this road to bing a god, to start to realize the true meaning of the term ¡®transcend¡¯ of a god.

    Recalling the ancient legends of how the ancient gods used their own power to exterminate the world, and his inference of how Goddess Nuwa, his own wizard¡¯s ancestor, refined stones to patch the sky while dividing the Colossal World and remodeling the thousands of world barriers, he began to have a deeper understanding about the term in his heart.

    The awareness of the god¡¯s power and the power that could not be controlled at the moment due to its skyrocketing force forced the young man to continue to live in a secluded life in the experimental oasis. It was only until he had fully grasped his own divine power that he finally met with the federal senator of whom he should have met long ago.

    At this time, with its faint advantage, the United States Congress had already formally passed the backup bill of appealing to the natives of the Shrimp World No. 1 for aid

    In thergest office that was wide enough to hold a football game on the 87th administrative floor of the Ocean Empire Building, Zhang Lisheng sat next to a floor-to-ceiling window in the setting sunbathing in the dusk of the golden sparkling light. He opened his third can of iced Coke and took a sip of it before smiling at Wellington leisurely.

    Pointing to a box of sealed vintage cigars that had just been opened on the table, he said, ¡°Mr. Senator, I don¡¯t know anything about cigars, but ording to Charlie, this Cuban Helen of the 90s is a rare treasure. Don¡¯t you like to smoke?¡±

    ¡°To a qualified politician, he should control himself more when he sees a thing that he likes, Dr. The voters won¡¯t like a congressman who smokes two cigars worth 1000 dors consecutively.¡± The meeting had been more than half an hour already, but the ck-haired young man in front was still beating around the bushes. Wellington was extremely annoyed, but he had no choice but to put on a good front and answered humorously.

    The senator, who had already made his mark in US politics, was still in his prime. His strong squared face that was most appreciated by the US people appeared to be still young, and his slightly gray hair revealed a bit of mature andposed demeanor, giving off a trustworthy feeling.

    With his excellent appearance, refined way of talking, highly influential speech skills, and his nearly perfect resume and family, it made him a suitable candidate for his current work¡ªa politician.

    In fact, if it was not for his opponent Barbara¡¯s stubborn tactics or her turning of the tables or the risk of having his political career ended, Wellington, who had been sailing smoothly in the politic world would have never risked asking the Congress to officially seek humanitarian assistance from the natives of a foreign world.

    Since he could have gotten a glorious tomorrow or even realizing his dream of living in the White House without needing to suffer from such a cold treatment if he had just followed the necessary steps. The moment he thought of this, despite his Oscar-like acting skills, this professional politician still could not hide his frustration and anger tone in his humorous joke.

    Upon hearing the negative emotions hidden in the senator¡¯s words, Zhang Lisheng knew that the moment had arrived. Shrugging, he said as he shook his head, ¡°Oh Senator Wellington. From your words, I¡¯m d I am not a political figure, as I don¡¯t need to ask anybody to like me at all. Then again, only by entering politics can one serve the public wholeheartedly. Although I don¡¯t want to be a politician, I admire and respect those of you who have lofty ideals and are willing to make sacrifices for the general public.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you tter me. Compared to the country, this world needs more talented scientists and industrialists like you than an aspiring and ideal politician,¡± Sensitively grasping the gap entering the main subject, Wellington returned apliment to the young man and then put on a sad expression. ¡°Like you said, I¡¯m willing to make sacrifices for the well-being of the voters, but I¡¯m afraid that such sacrifice would be misunderstood and turned into a stain on my body.¡±

    ¡°Why would you say so?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked knowingly.

    Wellington who had waited for this question for a long time immediately asked back, ¡°You should know about the bill I¡¯ve submitted to Congress asking the federation to formally seek humanitarian assistance from the Wizard Li of the Shrimp World No. 2 in the name of the United States of America right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Senator. Even though I stand in the name of the Wizard Li¡¯s guardian, I¡¯m still amazed that you¡¯d actually propose to the federation to seek material assistance from a native country that has a very scarce food supply. However, from the perspective of an Earthling, being able to save one extrapatriot from predicament is an extraordinary act of kindness, so I agree with your proposal hands down. Is there any problem? ¡°The young man replied very cleverly.

    ¡°Thank you for support, doctor. You¡¯re a kind and noble person who believes that human life is priceless, so of course, you won¡¯t see the problem in this proposal,¡± Wellington praised Zhang Lisheng with a sage-like attitude before sighing. ¡°However, in the eyes of some up-to-no-good people, it¡¯s a great shame to formally ask a primitive country from a foreign world for help. In their opinion, the reputation of the country is far more important than the lives of citizens. If my bill could be sessfully implemented and had a benign effect, these people would naturally be rendered speechless, for, after all, those despicable opinions are loathsome anyway. However, if the federation request is rejected by Wizard Li and a turmoil was set off, I¡¯m afraid they would find an excuse to attack me. It¡¯s because of this that I have no choice but toe here to ask for your help, doctor. Please use your powerful influence in the Wizard Li to help me through this difficult time. I know that I¡¯ve once betrayed your trust because of some misunderstandings before this, but I swear on my mother¡¯s tombstone this time that I¡¯ll be your most loyal ally and partner if you help me.¡±

    Although Zhang Lisheng already knew about the shamelessness of a politician, the way the federal senator expressed his request by disguising and justifying his selfish appeals with a sincere attitude the instant he managed to get hold of an opportunity still baffled Zhang Lisheng a little.

    After staying silent for a few seconds, the young man finally replied leisurely, ¡°Ally and partner? Wellington, such an intimate rtionship can not be achieved verbally,¡±

    Finally, he slowly tore off the hypocrisy masks of both sides.

    ¡°What kind of action do you need me to use as a guarantee, Lisheng?¡± Seemingly very familiar with political transactions, the federal senator no longer concealed his intention and asked straightforwardly when he saw that Zhang Lisheng had begun to speak without restraint.

    ¡°I think you should know, Wellington, that LS Group has found abundant water sources around its experimental oasis, and I¡¯m nning to build a ranch there...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that, Lisheng. You¡¯ve bought 170,000 square kilometers of desert to find water. That¡¯s really quite a shocking number,¡± Wellington interrupted Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words as he picked up a cigar to cut off its head, before scorching the thick cigar¡¯s body with a powerful lighter. Sniffing its pleasant scorched aroma, he smiled and said, ¡°Just tell me, buddy. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°The ranch needs manpower, and I don¡¯t want to hire thezy ¡®lucky ones¡¯ living in Noah World...¡±

    ¡°Aha! I think I understand what you mean. You n to y the game of ¡®Savior¡¯...¡± The senator was hit by a pang of realization. He lit up the cigar and inhaled it deeply. After a moment of silence, he spat out the smoke slowly and said, ¡°No problem. Manyrge farms in California that believe in ¡®Mormonism¡¯ are independent states during the peacetime anyway, so there won¡¯t be any problem now. Although workers engaged in simple manualbor are theoretically not in the category of individual talents that can be directly migrated by the Noah Migration Act, as long as LS is willing to sign a long-term work contract, you can hire as many people as possible from Earth. Of course, they must be US citizens, though.¡±

    Rich people with huge assets had all the enjoyment at their fingertips, so they would eventually have some strange pursuits. Adding on to the fact that a genius would always have thoughts that were beyond ordinary people¡¯s grasp, Wellington had obviously misunderstood Zhang Lisheng¡¯s intention of recruiting arge number ofbor from the Earth refugees in the future. The young man did not correct his misunderstanding either.

    ¡°I believe in your promise, Wellington. We¡¯re partners now,¡± Zhang Lisheng did not beat around the bush and extended his hand with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Shrimp World No. 2 tomorrow to help you lobby the natives to extend help to the ¡®unlucky ones¡¯ stranded in New York City. Don¡¯t worry, with me personally overseeing this matter, the chances of sess are huge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, buddy!¡± Wellington breathed a sigh of relief and firmly held the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the White House to apply for an official name for you so that the army can escort you. Best of luck for both of us!¡±

    ¡°Escort by the army...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and asked, ¡°Has the situation on Earth deteriorated to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about how much the situation on the Earth has deteriorated, but it¡¯s because the Anteans don¡¯t want us to have more allies. Not only that, we¡¯ll have to cross their light curtain when we pass through the foreign worlds as well, but all of these don¡¯t matter. As long as you have the federal army with you, they won¡¯t dare to act recklessly,¡± The senator realized that he had made an indiscreet remark, so he fell into a moment of silence of three to five seconds. Unable toe up with anyprehensive lie on the spot, he could only exin to the young man truthfully. After that, seemingly afraid that the young man would pull out, he hurriedly bid his goodbye and left.

    After watching Wellington¡¯s back disappearing behind the door, Zhang Lisheng smiled proudly and hurriedly walked out of the Ocean Empire Building as well. He hurried back to his home that he had not visited for weeks and apanied his mother for dinner before bidding goodbye.

    In the early morning of the next day, when the young man was sitting at the dining table bathed in the rising sunlight waiting for the meat patty fried in Lili¡¯s sizzling oil pan to be transferred to his te, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang without warning.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Zhang Lisheng picked up the phone and answered when he saw that it was an unknown number.

    ¡°Good morning, Dr. Li Sheng. It has been such a long time, I¡¯m Alison.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Alison ...¡± The image of a tall ck female officer with caramel skin and porcin-like delicate features with thick lips appeared in the young man¡¯s mind. ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten months since the exploration team of Shrimp World No. 2 was dissolved. Is there a reason for you to suddenly look for me today?¡±

 Chapter 648: A Flying Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 648: A Flying Elephant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s straightforward answer revealed his alienation towards the military intelligence officer. Still, Alison replied enthusiastically as though she did not notice his attitude, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m ordered by General Franwell from the Special Service Bureau of the Department of Defense to assist you in your journey to the Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯m d to have the opportunity to work with you again. ¡±

    ¡°The Special Service Bureau?¡± The young man frowned. ¡°Have you transferred again, Captain Alison? What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Yes, doctor. I guess this is what you Chinese people call ¡®fate,¡¯¡± The female officer replied jokingly on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m in the lobby of the Sea Empire Hotel now, are you in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°No, I came back home yesterday to say goodbye to my mother, so I spent the night at home. How about this? Just wait for me in the hotel lobby, I¡¯ll hurry up and meet youter.¡± Zhang Lisheng answered and hung up the phone. When he put the phone back in his pocket, Lili, who had just ced the fried patties in front of her son, asked, ¡°Baby, are you in a hurry? Should I pack these patties for you to take away?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright, mom. Beef patties are much more delicious when they¡¯re eaten hot. The person waiting for me has good ¡®patience,¡¯ so it doesn¡¯t matter how long she waits for me,¡± The young man smiled faintly and cut the patties in half with a dining knife as he replied in a low voice.

    Just like this, Zhang Lisheng finished his breakfast slowly and drove to the Ocean Empire Building with neither fast nor slow speed. It was only until the sun had risen to the mid-sky that he finally appeared in the lobby of the Ocean Empire Hotel.

    He nced around a few times and immediately saw a graceful yet valiant and heroic-looking Alison who was wearing an unusually conspicuous military suit skirt. He slowly walked up to the fountain and extended his hand in an obviously not sincere manner, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for letting you wait, Allison. You¡¯ve been promoted again, congrattions, Major. I¡¯m sorry, it was a little jam on the road.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, doctor. Waiting for someone in such afortable environment here is quite an enjoyment anyway. I won¡¯t mind even if you¡¯re a few hourste,¡± The female officer stood up from the round sofa, shook hands with the ck-haired young man in front of her, and smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, the scheduled departure time of the spacecraft mothership is three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so we need to move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Spacecraft mothership?¡± Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth in rm. ¡°You mean, we¡¯re going to take the Sky Fortress to the Shrimp World No. 2!? This is too exaggerated! Has the rtionship between the Federation and the Anteans be so tense to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°Things are not as serious as you think, doctor. It just so happens that the Logistics and Security Bureau is going to the Wizard Li to transport gold, so we¡¯re just getting a hitchhike from them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. In that case, let us depart now. Since we¡¯re hitchhiking, it¡¯s not polite to let the host wait for a long time,¡± The young man was hit by a pang of realization. Shrugging, he walked out of the hotel lobby with the female officer.

    A sizable off-road jeep with a military license te driven by a ck officer was already waiting in the lobby. Both of them got in the car directly and crossed half of the New Washington A at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour under the city speed limit straight into the vast desert.

    Under the guidance of the navigator, the jeep sped on the sand for more than an hour. Soon, a steel city with its appearance faintly distorted by the steaming hot air around it appeared on the sand dunes in the distance.

    Looking at the most potent weapon technology product known to the Earth, the young man could not help but have a glimmer of excitement shed across his eyes. Alison, who was sitting next to him proudly introduced him while pointing her finger in front, ¡°Doctor, that is the Sky Fortress, AKA Mammoth, that we¡¯re going to board today. Among the six spacecraft carrier motherships in the Federation, it has thergest tonnage, the strongest firepower, and thergest number of auxiliary ships and mechanical warriors. It had once fought against the gods of the Shrimp World No. 1 all by itself and achieved a repressive victory when the gods raided the Earth satellites.¡±

    ¡°A weapon that canpete with the gods?¡± Learning of such a secret for the first time, Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression unknowingly turned strange. ¡°Major Alison, it sounds like you¡¯re very proud of this ¡®elephant¡¯ that can fly in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, the spacecraft mothership is the pride of every federal serviceman. It is also the greatest guarantee for the survival of the United States of America,¡± The female officer turned to look at the young man¡¯s side face and said in a low voice. ¡°The ultimate weapon, the nuclear warhead, equipped in each Sky Fortress has an explosive that can theoretically destroy a ¡®world.¡¯ Behind the hundreds of thousands of spatial gates on Earth might be a powerful civilization that humans could notpete with, but when ites down to thest moment, no intelligent creature can stop us from dying together with them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Major, your thoughts are really extreme and rogue.¡± The young man fell into a moment of silence with a nk expression but all of a sudden, he burst out into a chuckle and shook his head. Shrugging, he looked into Alison¡¯s eyes andmented.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a tough War Hawk soldier,¡± The female officer replied with a small smile calmly.

    During the conversation, the car had already arrived near the Mammoth. The powerful mothership¡¯s scanner automatically recognized the approaching jeep number and a remotely activatedmunication system of the military vehicle. ¡°TI098, TI098, please stop the car within a 50-meter safety distance to dere your identity and be inspected. Please stop the car within a 50-meter safety distance to dere your identity and be inspected.¡±

    ¡°Command tower,mand tower. I¡¯m Sergeant Chad Morrie, the pilot of TI098. I¡¯vepleted my pick-up mission, and now, I request to return to the mothership,¡± The ck sergeant stepped on the brake and let the jeep to draw out a haste short brake line on the sand as he picked up themunicating device to speak into it.

    As soon as his words left his mouth, a divergent green light beam shot out from the top of the steel fortress that was 100 meters away and surrounded the entire jeep. A few secondster, amidst the intersection between light and shadow, an emotionless female voice resonated again from themunication system in the vehicle. ¡°Your request has been approved. Your request has been approved. Wee back, Sergeant Chad. Please board the ship through channel A069; please board the ship through channel A069.¡±

    At the same time, a square hole with a length of only five to six meters cracked open on the ck metal surface of the mothership that had a height of over a hundred meters.

    The ck sergeant immediately restarted the jeep and slowly drove into the square hole. The vehicle continued to climb along a long steel ramp before stopping on a ¡®metal in¡¯ that had an area sorge that it stretched out as far as eyes could see.

    After being urged by Alison, ¡°We are here, doctor,¡± Zhang Lisheng pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. He looked around the thousands of elliptical or square barbettes densely arranged on six to seven areas. The pedestrian walkway intercrossing each other was marked by thick red lines that had a flowing of crowds sorge that it could bepared to the most prosperousmercial districts in Noah¡¯srge oasis city. The hundreds of big and tall frames of orderly steel giants fixed on a silver metal frame could be raised and lowered. Finally, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°What do you think, doctor?¡± The female officer beside him asked.

    ¡°Very shocking, Alison. seeing the real thing and admiring the Sky Fortress in a sci-fi movie gives apletely different degree of shock,¡± the young man crouched down unexpectedly and stretched out his hands to touch the dark metal floor that was gleaming with dull obscure luster as he mumbled sincerely. ¡°I can feel its power. Like you said, it is indeed a safeguard that the Federation can rely on.¡±

    After hearing this, Alison stood beside Zhang Lisheng and was rendered speechless for a long time. She looked down at the ck-haired young man touching the mothership for more than ten seconds long before finally whispering. ¡°Dr. Lisheng, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for take-off now. Let us go meet Mammoth¡¯s captain, General Menger Ford.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re hitchhiking, of course, we need to be polite and say hello to the ¡®driver.¡¯¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up and nodded. Then he followed the female officer to walk towards arge dome-shaped building that looked like a giant mercury bead that had dripped on the center of the mothership.

    Along the way, professional soldiers who were rushing around yet still appeared to be orderly did not give any notice about the two strange visitors who brushed across themselves. It was only until they were about 40 to 50 meters near the ¡®mercury bead¡¯ that a guard finally stopped them from advancing.

    However, after Alison¡¯s identity was verified quickly, the soldier who was stopping them became their guides instead. He brought the female officer and the young man to the sealed ¡®mercury bead¡¯ and pressed on the bracelet-like instrument that was blinking with a red light on his wrist to open a passageway that could amodate at least four people side by side.

    ¡°Liquid metal?¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes widened as he asked as he stared at the door that suddenly appeared on the silver wall like an opaque water curtain.

    ¡°Yes, doctor. It¡¯s a liquid metal with nt properties. I can¡¯t tell you more due to the confidentiality regtions.¡± Alison replied with a smile and took the lead in walking into the ¡®mercury bead.¡¯

    ¡°The war is indeed the best breeding ground for technological leap...¡± The young man muttered to himself as he followed the female officer into the hugemand bay of the space carrier mothership constructed of liquid metal.

    After walking through a slightly inclined crowded corridor and stepping on the esctor, he came to a tform with a vast field of vision where 200 to 300 advanced instruments were ced on it.

    Beneath him was a dark silver metal floor that was as soft as a long-fleece carpet while above and around him were ceilings and walls that were so transparent that there was not even a spot of sand-sized dirt. Zhang Lisheng looked around curiously, feeling as though he was in a sandy area now.

    Alison who was standing in front of him had already walked lightly but powerfully to the side rear nk of the tform to salute an expressionless old-fashioned-looking thin officer who appeared to be in his fifties who was standing on a slightly raised tform that was no more than three to four square meters in size. ¡°General Menger Ford, I¡¯m Major Alison K. Ambel from the Special Service Bureau of Department of Defense.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not under my direct control, Major Alison, so you don¡¯t have to be so formal,¡± The captain who had three golden stars on his shoulder badge smiled in an amicable manner that contradicted his solemn appearance and turned his attention to the ck-haired young man who was wearing casual clothes not far away, ¡°You must be Dr. Zhang Lisheng. Good day to you, doctor. I¡¯m Menger Ford, themander of Mammoth. Nice to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 649: Unexpected Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 649: Unexpected Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Facing the enthusiastic greeting of the three-stars lieutenant-general of the federation, a polite smile appeared on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face. He quickly walked up to Menger and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°General Ford, it¡¯s my honor to meet you. You¡¯re in charge of an amazing battleship.¡±

    ¡°Doctor,¡± Menger held the young man¡¯s hand and smiled condescendingly, ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to you. The reason Mammoth can be so amazing today is all because of you. If it¡¯s not for Wizard Li¡¯s gold, perhaps it would not have been full of Steel Warriors. The engine group would also...¡±

    Before the federation general could finish his words, a projection of a young man wearing a military cap shed on the right side parallel to his line of sight and reported loudly, ¡°General, the ¡®nest¡¯ has given the instructions to take off.¡±

    ¡°Since our guests have arrived, let¡¯s take off early then,¡± Menger looked at the wrist and said solemnly. ¡°Major Bord, reply the ¡®nest¡¯ that Mammoth will take off in three minutes and head straight to the New York military base on Earth. Tell all of the staff on the podium to prepare. The countdown for taking off begins now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±;

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±;

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    A dazzling fleet of hundreds of human projections shed across the federation lieutenant general. Amidst the neat and solemn reply, the engine group of the space carrier mothership began to warm up.

    At the same time, the countdown rang through every corner of the Sky Fortress. ¡°Attention, please, everyone. Attention, please, everyone. Mammoth is taking off soon. Mammoth is taking off soon... 99, 98, 87...¡±

    In an instant, countless holes cracked open on the metal deck that was as wide as a city and revealed spiraling staircases. Tens of thousands of federal soldiers working in the open air quickly evacuated in an orderly fashion, and countless of the silver metal racks fixed with the Steel Warriors gradually sank into the cabin as well.

    Within a minute and a half, the crowded deck became empty, leaving only thousands of barbettes shining in the sun.

    At this time, the countdown had finallye to an end. The engine group that hadpleted the warm-up preparations began to provide sufficient kic energy to the tens of thousands of substantially inverted propellers at the bottom of the mothership.

    In just a short span of three to five seconds, those propellers that started to spin at high speed, giving off a deafening buzzing sound, produced arge thrust force and set off countless of sandpits over the sky. It forcefully dragged the steel fortress slowly into the air heading into the distance at a speed that was getting faster.

    After traversing the vast desert, crossing the world¡¯s fence, and trekking on the Earth for another six to seven hours, the Mammoth finally arrived in the sky over New York City at night in a calm and tranquil manner.

    Being concealed by the dark night sky, the mothership did not have a trace of brilliance at all as it floated in the air thousands of meters high like a ghost. The adjutant routinely reported, ¡°Sir General, we have entered New York¡¯s airspace.¡±

    Menger looked around at the podium that gave off an airy feeling. The initially transparent walls were now showing the vast night sky around the mothership. He ordered, ¡°Enable the ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ system.¡±

    Immediately, the image of the wall around the podium began to change rapidly. A few secondster, the bird¡¯s eye view of a quarter of the New York metropolitan area illuminated with a faint red light began to appear clearly in front of the general.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, thest time I came, half of the skyscrapers in Manhattan were still lit with neon lights, but now, it¡¯spletely dark and had lost its vitality,¡± The federation general fell into a moment of silence before telling the ck-haired young man watching the long flight course of the Mammoth with interest who had been standing beside him without warning.

    ¡°Is that so, general?¡± The young man took out his mobile phone from Hardstone pocket and looked at the time before shrugging and casually answering. ¡°It¡¯s already 10.40pm at night, and the streets are bleak...¡± Before he could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by the sudden emergence of the projection of an officer¡¯s head. ¡°Sir, an Antis battleship formation is found at eleven o¡¯clock 50 kilometers ahead in front, asking us to identify ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Detect the number of battleship formation,¡± Menger¡¯s expression changed. No longer giving any attention to the ck-haired young man, he ordered coldly.

    After more than ten seconds, the officer¡¯s head appeared again as he reported, ¡°General, it¡¯s a C-ss formation. The main ship is a-based air destroyer, and there are four auxiliary ships... They have asked us to identify ourselves again and even issued an orange warning.¡±

    ¡°Orange warning?¡± The federation general¡¯s expression turned colder as he asked. ¡°How ridiculous! did those Anteans identify themselves?¡±

    ¡°No, sir!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re provoking us!¡± Menger smiled stiffly. ¡°Mothership, stop advancing. Charge and fill in the bullets of the barbettes at Zone B and C. Intimidate the other party with one round of attack in the direction of ten and twelve o¡¯clock. Launch the mechanical warriors of the first and second columns and get into a floating attack array. Issue a red warning to the Anteans fleet!¡±

    As the federal three-stars lieutenant general gave out his orders, the hundreds of side-mounted propellers on the rear side of the mothership immediately came to a halt. A hole cracked open on the metal deck shrouded in darkness as iron frames supporting the steel giants began to rise.

    Not long after they appeared in the howling winds at high altitude, the hollow eyes of the Steel Warriors bound on the giant metal brackets began to glow in a cold blue light as they started to run swiftly out of the mothership.

    In mid-air, these ¡®big iron men¡¯ suddenly shot out mid-air, these ¡®big iron men¡¯ from their entire body, turning into a dazzling torch that ignited the night sky and supported their falling bodies. Hovering at the front of the Sky Fortress, they began to form an attacking formation that was eager to attack.

    At the same time, the two dense barbettes appearing on the mothership began to shoot out countless artillery fire, turning the dark night sky in the distance into a sea of ??red fire.

    ¡°T-This is too ¡®radical¡¯! Don¡¯t tell me that General Menger is going to fight the Anteans?¡± Watching all of this from the wall images around him, Zhang Lisheng was rmed by the unexpected radical attitude of the federation three-stars general. With his mouth agape, he mumbled.

    At once, he started to feel that he had been framed and could not help but secretly clenched his fist.

    Fortunately, Alison who had been by the young man¡¯s side began to exin promptly, ¡°Doctor, ording to the agreement between the White House and the Antis, the airspace of metropolitan cities with poptions exceeding one million people, such as New York, Los Angeles, and Phdelphia, is exclusive to the federation. No matter what point of view it is, with the location Mammoth is in now, we have no obligation to identify ourselves to the Anteans. Instead, the approaching alien battleships should inform us of their designation. What they¡¯re doing now is just a tant provocation. Even if a military conflict had arisen, the main responsibility would not lie on the Mammoth.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng immediately felt relieved and rxed, but he could not help but say. ¡°Even so, General Menger¡¯s reaction is too... too...¡±

    ¡°General Menger is a well-known War Hawk general in the federal army. The Mammoth that he¡¯smanding now can have an intra battle with the Anteans B-ss fleet. With all aspects prevail, how can he bow to those aliens then? Don¡¯t worry, doctor. Themander of the alien fleet is no idiot. As long as the Sky Fortress doesn¡¯t fly out of the airspace of New York City, they will never take the initiative to atta...¡± When the female major was confidentlyforting the young man, she suddenly saw thousands of dazzling light balls shing in the dark sky that had been illuminated into red color in the middle of the two seas of fire on the wall image in front.

    The female major¡¯s expression immediately changed unwittingly. ¡°Oh, looks like we¡¯re in trouble, doctor. The captain of the Antean fleet in front is either a tough guy who is much bolder than General Menger or a in idiot.¡±

    ¡°I think it should be thetter, Major Alison. Who would abandon the warship and choose to let his soldiers fight the enemy¡¯s oppressive firepower by individual soldier battle tactic if it¡¯s not a brainless fool...¡± Zhang Lisheng said in bafflement. He who had seen the Antean¡¯s individual soldier battle tactic before knew very well that those light groups that suddenly appeared were the scene created by the aliens flying in formations with the help of the light stone¡¯s power.

    After that, he snapped back to reality and smiled as he shrugged without restraint, without giving a care about Menger who was just standing not far away. ¡°However, no matter how idiot themander of the enemy is, General Menger is now facing an inevitable, crucial decision. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to choose from, Dr.¡± Standing on the high tform, the expressionless federation general heard the ck-haired young man¡¯s words and replied stiffly. With a resolute tone, he ordered, ¡°Mothership, continue to hover. All barbettes, prepare for recharging and reloading. Send a war alert to the Antis fleet. Mechanical fighters of columns three, four, five, and six willunch and rise to the air to get into an attacking array. Once the aliensunch an attack, immediately respond with a full force. Remember, we must let the Antean fleet open fire first.¡±

    The instant themander¡¯s order was given, the hundreds of professional soldiers on the entire podium of the Sky Fortress began to solemnly carry out their duties to meet the enemy¡¯s attack.

    They knew very well that perhaps the lives of the people in the United States or even the entire Earth would soon take a significant turn and that they would be creators of the new history. At once, their hearts were filled with apprehension and uneasiness.

    Time seemed to have frozen as it flowed slowly second by second. When the heartbeat of the soldiers elerated to its highest limit as the light groups sped up their approach, an unexpected scene happened again. The Antean battleships and their individual soldier formations suddenly came to a slow halt at the edge of New York City.

    ¡°General, the enemy had stopped their operation by the warning issued by our party,¡± More than ten secondster, amid a low cheer, the image of the adjutant appeared before Menger as it reported in a dry yet relieved voice.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue to hover if the aliens don¡¯t move away,¡± The federation general also seemed to have felt relief as a hint of barely noticeable relief expression appeared on his iron-like face. however, he continued to order loudly, ¡°Stop making any contact with them and let us see who has more patience.¡±

 Chapter 650: Threat

    <h4>Chapter 650: Threat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Coping with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle, Menger used the simplest battle tactic for dealing withplex situations¡ªdragging the case into a strange stalemate. In the cloud-covered starry sky, the most potent technological weapon on Earth that was surrounded by strong winds was in a deadlock of no more than a few kilometers apart with the Antean fleet, allowing them time to pass.

    In a blink of an eye, the crescent moon slowly set while the sun slowly rose.

    On themanding podium of the Mammoth, Zhang Lisheng looked at the walls and ceilings the shape of a hemisphere around him that had disyed the image of the external surrounding entirely and realized that a faint light had started to shine through the wavy sea of ??clouds. With his patience finally exhausted, he asked the general who was beside him, ¡°General Menger, it has been several hours. Are we going to be in a stalemate like this with them if the aliens never leave?¡±

    Menger had not rested for more than ten hours. In this state of high tension, despite having no trace of fatigue in his spirit, his eyes started to be bloodshot already. Calmly, he answered, ¡°It¡¯s going to be daylight soon, doctor. By the time both warships can be clearly seen by the naked eyes, this stalemate would naturallye to an end.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a straightforward answer,¡± The young man was taken aback. Shrugging, he said in astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple yet effective, manyplex issues ...¡± The federation general stared at the front and casually replied. However, he was interrupted by arge group of shining brilliance that suddenly lit up from afar.

    At the same time, the adjutant¡¯s hasty report resounded in his ears, ¡°General, an Antean reinforcements fleet appeared at twelve o¡¯clock direction. It¡¯s preliminary estimated as B+ rank.

    There are three main force battleships, two ster-ranked patrol ships, and one corvette. The gship is unable to be determined...¡±

    The news of the alien fleet receiving a reinforcement caused the entire atmosphere of the mother ship¡¯smand tform to suddenly be heavy, so heavy that the air no longer seemed to flow. Even Menger¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed.

    Fortunately, when everyone was worried that the situation might develop into an uncontroble direction, the sergeant in charge of themunication suddenly yelled, ¡°General, Captain nsol, Antis¡¯ highest-rankedmander at the federal military base in New York requested to speak to you.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the trouble can be solved without waiting for dawn to arrive...¡± Menger¡¯s grave expression eased as he muttered. then, he ordered, ¡°Connect the line.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± After themunication sergeant answered solemnly, his projector image in line with the federal general¡¯s sight began to flutter in a mess of lightwave, before turning into a full-body image of a red-haired Antean with refined and highly sculptural facial features, snow-white skin, and long limbs.

    ¡°Captain nsol, you must be contacting me to request for the Mammoth to attack an enemy on both sides jointly, right?¡± Looking at the changing of the projected image, the federation general slyly beat him to it and said, ¡°Are you going tounch the first attack, or shall we do that first?¡±

    ¡°General Menger, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± nsol was slightly stunned before answering in a nk expression. ¡°The fleet in a stalemate with your Mammoth now belongs to Antis. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t even recognize the light warship now?¡±

    ¡°Our potential enemies are hidden in hundreds or thousands of different ¡®worlds,¡¯ so even the encryptedmunications are unreliable, much less a judgment based on naked eyes through the monitor,¡± Menger argued wlessly in a stiff manner. ¡°Since it¡¯s an Antean fleet, why didn¡¯t it identify itself? Mammoth was threatened by an unidentified fleet on our exclusive territory on Earth, but it turned out that it¡¯s an allied battleship. I need an exnation, Captain nsol.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you still remember that the Earth and Antis are still allies, General,¡± The alien captain replied coldly, ¡°Then have you ever considered that the contact between the United States and World 40219 that is getting unusually close is severely damaging our covenant?¡±

    ¡°Captain nsol, you should voice out this question to the White House and the Congress politicians,¡± The federation general smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m only a soldier, and my vocation is to obey orders and fight against everything that makes an enemy with the federation.¡±

    ¡°But General Menger, don¡¯t you understand that there are some enemies that the United States cannot defeat?¡±

    ¡°Captain nsol, do you know why I canmand the federation¡¯s most powerful warships despite my unremarkable qualifications?¡± Menger suddenly asked out of the blue when he heard this question that could be said as a tant threat.

    nsol was taken aback and shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve shown in many wars I¡¯vemanded that there¡¯s a crazy resolute determination of risking everything in a single venture hidden in my gene. Once it explodes, I¡¯m not afraid of any of the terrible consequences that follow,¡± The federation general answered coldly.

    nsol fell into a moment of silence. His expression changed, and he began to say solemnly with less hostility, ¡°Captain Menger, a lunatic is indeed horrifying, but this doesn¡¯t mean he can be brazen. Don¡¯t forget that if things really get out of hand, all of you Earthling soldiers will be the first to die. I hope you and the other United States soldiers can carefully consider your position, goodbye.¡±

    Then, he proceeded to cut off themunication.

    After a few seconds, therge and small light groups flickering in the screen image around the mothership¡¯smand tform slowly withdrew and disappeared.

    Looking at the empty white clouds around them, Zhang Lisheng shrugged and said without warning, ¡°General, your ¡®war lunatic¡¯ tactic is impressive, and it looks like it has once again achieved another sess. However, I¡¯ve dealt with Captain nsol a few times before, and he didn¡¯t appear to be such a tough guy back then. His action today made me feel that the Anteans¡¯ patience has seemingly reached a specific limit. The ¡®nuclear threat¡¯ cannot be effective forever. You should be careful in the future, and you should not y such a risky ¡®game¡¯ anymore.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words seemed to be filled with concern, but in fact, it was a test towards the determination of the federal War Hawk soldiers in fighting against the alien force. However, the answer he received was not very satisfactory. Menger merely smiled at him and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± before shifting his gaze away to give his order, ¡°Attention everyone. Our destination is the Wizard Li Ind in the Shrimp World No. 2. Advance at full speed!¡±

    The instant themander gave his order, the power of the Mammoth¡¯s engine group increased from half start-up to full-load within four to five seconds. Numerous propellers slowly tilted and elerated, pushing the Sky Fortress out of the clouds to fly swiftly against the rising sun towards the world¡¯s gate towering in the sea on the outskirts of New York

    With Zhang Lisheng¡¯s simple military manufacturing knowledge, it was difficult for him to understand why the federal aircraft carrier mothership would choose a spiraling wind kic energy system instead of using theoretically more efficient modes of movement, such as jets and maic forces to operate.

    However, this did not stop him from standing on Mammoth¡¯smanding tform, watching the broken clouds continuously being thrown behind him as they crossed the fence to enter thend shrouded by his belief.

    The instant the world changed, the young man could clearly feel an unusual change deep in his soul. This change did not originate from the enhancement of his strength but an indescribable ¡®acknowledgement¡¯ of having an entire ¡®yielding¡¯ under his feet.

    Clenching his fist with his head down to suppress his overwhelming emotions, Zhang Lisheng became silent for a long time. It was only until the mothership had crossed the long sea and most of the indigenous inds tond on a vast harbor that he finally raised his head in pretense and smile, ¡°Oh I can¡¯t believe that the Antean army guarding the light curtain of the Shrimp World No. 2 did not stop our battleship.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, since they¡¯ve already made clear of their attitude through a provocation, it no longer makes any sense for them to stop us from crossing the world¡¯s gate,¡± Menger looked at Zhang Lisheng and said. ¡°You seem to be running in high adrenaline now. This is not a good sign for somebody who hasn¡¯t had a sleep and whose mental state was in a nervous state the whole night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, general. Staying upte is amon thing for a scientist, especially a biologist who needs to observe animal activities for a long time. I¡¯m already used to it,¡± The young man shook his head with a smile.

    When the two were chatting, the battleship had slowlynded in the offshore area of the Wizard Li Ind. After a slight jolt, themunication sergeant reported with a tone that was finally rxed, ¡°General, Mammoth hasnded safely, and we¡¯ve sent a signal to the Wizard Li tribe indicating that we¡¯re entering the port.¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, tell the Wizard Li tribe that their ¡®pundit¡¯ hase personally for the gold trade this time,¡± The federal general pondered for a while and ordered abruptly.

    ¡°Yes, general!¡± Themunication sergeant sent a message ording to themander¡¯s order, and very soon, the Wizard Li battleships and fishing boats outside the enormous Earth mothership that looked like rolling peas outside a blue ball cleared away at a faster speed.

    ¡°Looks like you have a really lofty ce in the hearts of these foreign world¡¯s dwarves, doctor...¡± Upon seeing this scene from the hemispherical screen around themand tform, the federation general suddenlymented softly.

    COMMENT

    As he was speaking, an elliptical ship with a size blotting out the sky, that had a leather-like outer shell gleaming in ck luster while being covered entirely in ferocious mouthpieces and tentacles flew across the sky above Mammoth, in a seemingly slow but actually fast speed, bringing along a faintness that shrouded the entire mothership from Earth.

    Surprised to find a shadow above the arched screen on top of his head, Menger froze for a while before raising his head and muttering in an admiring tone, ¡°It¡¯s the Wizard Li¡¯s huge Skybeast. Doctor, even though nobody has personally witnessed the performance of this type of weapon that is called ¡®the god¡¯s creation¡¯ on the battlefield before, just its nearly perfect model has made many federal weapons experts think that it should be one of the forms of expressions of the mythical civilization¡¯s weapon terminal. If you can get a Skybeast from the Wizard Li, even the smallest one...¡±

    ¡°General Menger, do you think the senators in the federation can persuade the Congress and the President to export an aircraft carrier to the Wizard Li?¡± Zhang Lisheng chuckled and interrupted the federal general¡¯s dreamlike words.

    Menger fell into a moment of silence and shook his head with a regretful smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. My thought was just too whimsical. I¡¯m sorry, doctor.¡±

 Chapter 651: The Templeâ€™s Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 651: The Temple¡¯s Discussion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a seemingly easy task to moor a city-sized spaceship into a harbor but it was actually a huge project. After working hard from dawn to noon, the Mammoth finally docked sessfully and the crew was finally able to leave the ship.

    Together with the federation lieutenant general, the former military female intelligence office and nearly half of the senior officers of the mothership, Zhang Lisheng took a jetnding vehicle and slowlynded on the harbor that stretched out as far as eyes could see on the Wizard Li Ind. He looked down at the dense jungle and the more than ten native chiefs who had their bodies wrapped in exquisite animal skins in the distance. He could not help but took a deep breath of the humid salty air of the ind as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m finally back...¡±

    ¡°Dr., it seems that you really have a deep affection for the Wizard Li Ind.¡± Alison, who was sitting next to the young man, covered the sinister sunlight with her hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Major Alison, I¡¯ve spent about several years on this ind in total. Most of the most important achievements in my academic career are alsopleted here, so how can I possibly don¡¯t harbor any feelings for it?¡± Zhang Lisheng calmly opened his hands and smiled. Then, he stood up and instead of choosing to walk down the staircase, he leaped over the transparent tempered ss fence that was half a person tall and jumped down on the shore from thending vehicle that was 4 to 5 meters tall.

    ¡°Dear distinguished Pundit, Shami is here to wee your return.¡±;

    ¡°... Rusova wee...¡±;

    ¡°... Tsuton wee...¡±

    Before the young man could stand firmly on the ground, the Wizard Li chief choresmen not far away had already surrounded him under the leadership of a fat native who had three feathers on his head. Kneeling respectfully on the ground, they said in unison.

    On the jetnding vehicle, a glimpse of brilliance flicked across the eyes of the chief staff officer of the federal mothership who saw this scene, prompting him to whisper in Menger¡¯s ear, ¡°Menger, looks like our doctor does indeed have a lofty position among the Wizard Li people. Even the middle-level administrative bureaucrats would need to pay their respects when they see him. However, no one among those who are kneeling down is wearing any military armor. At present, it can be inferred that his influence in the army should be quite limited.¡±

    ¡°Dave, do you remember what you always told me?¡± The federal lieutenant general stood up and looked at the indigenous people kneeling below the ship and whispered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make any conclusion easily. Besides, ording to the intelligence gathered by our federation, our young doctor is not a simple figure.¡±

    ¡°You always want to refute my words, Menger. Didn¡¯t I just use the word ¡®present¡¯ just now?¡± The slightly plump staff officer Dave with a moderate height, who also had shining golden stars¡ªbut fewer in number of only two¡ªon his shoulder, grumbled habitually. Sticking out his belly, he carefully walked down the staircase of thending vehicle.

    ¡°All of you heroic and powerful foreign generals havee a long way. We¡¯ve prepared sumptuous barbecues and chilly fruit wines for all of you. Pleasee with me.¡± When the indigenous interpreters who had been waiting at the port saw the highest-ranking guestsnding, they immediately went up to greet them in a fluent heavy-ented English enthusiastically.

    ¡°Mr. Interpreters, I¡¯m Dr. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s, erm,panion. I must stay with him.¡± Alison immediately pointed at Zhang Lisheng who was about 20 to 30 meters away.

    ¡°Are you the ¡®woman warrior¡¯ recruited by the distinguished Pundit from the foreignnd?¡¯ One of the Wizard Li young interpreters with three feathers on his head who looked as though he had the highest status looked at the beautiful ck female major enviously. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the servants to honor you with a whole feast at the banquet but ording to the regtion, the Pundit must now go to the temple alone to pay his respect to the great Wizard Li God. As a non-believer, you cannot follow him.¡±

    ¡°Then can I follow him if I¡¯m also a Wizard Li believer, Mr. Interprete...¡± Alison blurted out quick-wittedly but her words were immediately lodged in the throat by the sudden change of expression of the several native interpreters.Read more chapter at vipnovel

    Menger, who was standing beside, had carried out several gold transactions with the Wizard Li tribe, so he knew about the taboos. Immediately, he personally stepped in to exin, ¡°Dear devout believers, Major Alison has no intention of disrespecting the great Wizard Li God. She merely wants to follow Dr. Zhang to fulfill her duties, so...¡±

    ¡°Okay, General Menger, I can understand why Miss Alison makes such a mistake.¡± The chief interpreter bowed slightly to the lieutenant-general and then gave the major a dirty look once again. ¡°But I hope that she¡¯ll understand that unlike the federal youe from, Wizard Li is and ruled by a great god. Any matter involving faith must not be taken lightly. I hope the same sphemy will not happen again. Sirs, please follow me.¡±

    Then, the native turned around and walked to the huge bark cabin in the distance.

    With their imposing manner snatched away, the helpless senior federal officers could only follow the native interpreters and left the harbor. Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, was able to get away and walk briskly to the beast car while being surrounded by a group of chief choresmen. Finally, he came to the deep temple in the center of the port city built by the sea.

    The temple was empty with nobody praying at this time. Only the sound of a few clear springs running under the human-headed snake statue covered entirely in scales standing in the middle of the temple could be faintly heard

    The young man walked along the t green stone walkway to the statue that was more than 100 meters tall and extended his hands to touch the cornerstone. A faint smile appeared on his face. Yellow, blue, green, and red zing mes suddenly burst out in the air behind him, causing the surrounding fountain around him to soar 100 fold upward and spray mists all over the sky.

    ¡°Great Wizard Li, you¡¯re the ancientw of the world. You¡¯re in charge of the ubiquitous rules of nature and the mysteries of evolution... Great Wizard Li, you¡¯re the eternal faith in everybody¡¯s heart and the source of all authority in the world...¡± In the devout prayers of the chief choresmen who were kneeling in unison on the ground with their heads stered to the wet floor, the water column dancing in the air slowly condensed into a curtain of water and reflected eight figures.

    Those people were either handling some government affairs with their heads lowered, lying on the bedsughing with beautiful women, patrolling the city on a ferocious beast while being escorted by countless of elite warriors, or standing alone on the high-rise overlooking the magnificent mountains and rivers.

    However, all of them were rmed by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s light cough that had a hint of a chuckle in the temple.

    When the otherpanions looked horrified, their bodies became obviously tense. An ugly small skinny native and a white-haired old man, among the eight people, snapped back from their shock in a blink of an eye before mumbling their question in unison as though they were talking to themselves, ¡°Your Majesty, did you call for me?¡±

    ¡°Tugra, Tuan, as expected, the two of you are the first to react.¡± The young man answered with a smile. After a few seconds, all of the figures in the water curtain kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Yeah, I just came to the Wizard Li Ind by taking the Earthling¡¯s spaceship. The time I had is limited, so I can only summon all of you without any notice. I¡¯m sorry, Yeegan.¡± Zhang Lisheng apologized with a chuckle as he watched the wretched manner of the former desert prince who fell down the bed with a roll.

    As the members of the Wizard Li¡¯s Privy Council who could make frequent contact with the god, the eight parishes in power knew that the god in their heart would always be cruel and decisive when confronted by the enemy with no unfilial allowed, but he was usually patient and not stern at all. For this reason, they were not surprised by the joke.

    However, to these outstanding people who stood out among hundreds of millions of people knew that even though the god would show such a gentle and amiable attitude, they must notmit a breach of etiquette. For this reason, their attitude became even more respectful.

    Looking at the lowered heads, the young man seemed to have felt the sincerity of the pastors. Bursting into another chuckle, he said, ¡°Tugra, half of the Wizard Li Ind had been transformed into a ¡®big theater¡¯ by you now. To think that you can actuallypletely mislead the Americans. Looks like you¡¯re very talented to be a director. Very good, keep up the good work. I believe that in the near future the Wizard Li people will soon be able to step into Earth. Oh yeah, each of the parishes should continue recruiting troops, especially on the newly conquered continents and inds. I want to see at least 50 million elite soldiers within half a year. ¡±

    At this moment, the wider world had been opened in front of the religious leaders of Shrimp World No. 2 through the rtionship with the federal soldiers that was getting closer. They could also guess that the origin of the Wizard Li god should not be as simple as just the transformation of a native guardian spiritual monster into a god.

    However, now that the lot was cast, other than following Zhang Lisheng hell-bent to achieve his monstrous ambitions, there was no other way out for these people. They could only reply respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    The young man nodded with satisfaction. His expression turned somber, and he praised in a low voice. ¡°Speaking of conquest, my devout pastors, I can¡¯t believe that all of you have actually managed to take control of the entire ¡®world¡¯ in such a short time. I feel very gratified.¡±

    ¡°Oh Great God, it¡¯s all because of your powerful weapons and the extraordinary strength you¡¯ve bestowed. Adding on to the fact that the Frosty Maind, Osad Maind and the Horn of Glory Maind were in the midst of the war, and the power of other ind nations were all scattered that the Wizard Li divine managed to spread throughout the world in less than a year. In fact, our merit is insignificant.¡± The Holy See ruling members said in unison. It was apparent that they had discussed about the answer before.

    After that, the rest fell into silence while Tugra, the chief governor, continued on his own, ¡°Your Majesty, around 9 new parishes can be opened on the newly conquered three mainds and the other numerous inds. We need you to appoint a new ruling member.¡±

    ¡°Just promote the chief high priests to be the new ruling member of the Wizard Li religion in ordance with their ranks. Since the structure of the Holy See has been stabilized, I won¡¯t select any talent to suddenly be promoted to a high level unless there¡¯s some special exception in the future.¡± Zhang Lisheng pondered and replied.

    ¡°Your wisdom is enough to illuminate the entire starry sky, Your Majesty.¡± The chief governor of the Holy See replied sincerely.

    ¡°After the rules have matured, understanding the importance of rules does not require much profound wisdom, Tugra.¡± The young man shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Prepare the list of promotion as soon as possible and crown them while I¡¯m still here. Also, prepare some food, meat worms, dried animal meat, collected berries, and so on. Anything will do so. Just give me arge amount of them so that I can use them as props. I have a show to perform.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Remember what I said, recruiting elite soldiers is the first priority, everyone!¡± Zhang Lisheng said and waved his hand to transform the water curtain back into scattered drops of water. Then, he strode out of the temple amidst the clear sound of water dripping to the ground.

 Chapter 652: The Reality of Reality

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Reality of Reality</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the main mothership force of the federal, the Mammoth was responsible for heavy patrol and deterrence missions. When it came to the Shrimp World No. 2 for gold transportation missions before this, it did not have the opportunity to stay for a long time. Usually, out of courtesy, the senior officers would agree to the natives¡¯ invitation ofvish hospitality to stay for a meal and a rest for a night before checking the gold shipment and returning to Earth.

    However, since they were equipped with a mission of showing the solemn attitude of the federation and to secretly strengthen the influence of the ¡®special envoy¡¯ this time, the mothership docked in the native harbor for one whole week to apany Zhang Lisheng who put on a pretense to negotiate with himself. Please visit at l istnovel

    Finally, in an evening with a refreshing cool breeze that wiped out the entire day¡¯s scorching heat, the young man finally brought a good news to the federal lieutenant general whose patience had been stretched to the limit.

    ¡°General Menger, I¡¯ve finally obtained the approval of the Wizard Li leader. He¡¯s willing to provide as much food assistance as possible for the federal citizens trapped in New York. He can even ept refugees who are afraid of the war to stay in a safe ce on the Wizard Li Ind...¡± Entering the tree house with an exhausted look, Zhang Lisheng swept his gaze across the smiling faces who looked like they were on a holiday on a tropical seashore and finally settled on an expressionless thin face.

    The joyful sound of a bustling dinner in the entire room immediately quieted down, showing the high discipline of the federal soldiers who advocated leisure and rxation outside of working hours.

    In the silence, Menger frowned and looked back at the young man as he said, ¡°Congrattions on achieving a breakthrough in negotiating with the Wizard Li people, Dr. but there must be some strings attached for them to suddenly show such strong goodwill right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Wizard Li people are neither sages nor our saviors. I¡¯ll let Major Alison tell you the exact conditions. I know that I¡¯m actually just a ¡®mascot¡¯ and since now that I¡¯ve all I could, I should retreat to behind the curtain once again now that I¡¯ve achieved a positive result.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled at the female major who was beside him and casually walked to an open space covered with animal hide in the tree house to sit down.

    Then, he loudly ordered the native choresmen guarding outside the house to respectfully offer fragrant roasted meat, fresh fruit, and fine wine.

    ¡°Lisheng, if you¡¯re a mascot, then I¡¯m a megaphone. After the situation is opened, the formal terms of the agreement still requires the federal negotiators and the Wizard Li leaders to negotiate among themselves.¡± After a few days of getting along with each other, Alison seemed to have restored her former friendliness of how she treated the young man when they were exploring the Shrimp World No. 2 togetherst time. After the native choresmen left, she sat down beside him and joked.

    Then, she began to report to the lieutenant general solemnly, ¡°General Menger, the Wizard Li request to form an ally of offensive and defensive alliance with the federation. Both parties will open up the borders with each other and withdraw military threats. Trade liberalization...¡±

    She listed out more than ten conditions.

    ¡°Are these conditions brought up by the natives? This is incredible, Major. They were still in primitive society not long ago!¡± Menger said in shock after hearing this.

    As he was speaking, the space carrier¡¯s chief staff officer next to him who was already ustomed to sitting cross-legged inadvertently caught sight of the young man next to him through the corner of his slightly tipsy eyes. He just so happened to saw the young man raising a wine ss to step in and say with a shrug, ¡°In the presence of a suitable soil, it won¡¯t take long for a social system to develop by leaps and bounds, general. After many indigenous tribes in the Earth¡¯s tropical rainforest were discovered by the civilized world, didn¡¯t they also progress from their primitive society to civilized society right away? Not to mention that the Wizard Li tribe even has the guidance from their god.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lisheng is right, general. These Wizard Li people have a strong ability to ept new things, they are not stupid at all.¡± Alison chimed in.

    Menger fell into a moment of silence before saying in a low voice. ¡°Of course I know that the Wizard Li are not stupid. This can be seen from the powerful equipment of those dwarf warriors who are armed to their teeth...¡±

    Without warning, his interest worn out and he no longer said anything.

    More than ten secondster, the atmosphere in the silent tree house became inexplicably heavy. All of the federal officers became sullen and silent and in the end, it was Zhang Lisheng who raised his golden wine ss with a smile and said, ¡°No matter what, General Menger, we¡¯ve already sessfullypleted our mission. Let¡¯s leave the rest of the problem to the politicians in the White House. I toast to you and all of you brave federal soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. and cheers to you too!¡± The lieutenant general smiled stiffly and also raised his ss. ¡°Thank you for all your contributions to the United States. God bless America.¡±

    ¡°God bless America!¡± The federal officers in the bark house shouted in unison and raised their sses before drowning the entire ss of fruit wine. Then, somebody started to sing the song ¡®God Bless America¡¯ that was popr in the nation in a low voice. Soon, more and more people started to join in and a loud choir resonated gradually.

    Zhang Lisheng could never understand the spirit of patriotism that the American soldiers could disy at all times but he could only put on a listening expression.

    Just like that, after finishing the dinner in a false pretense, he pretended to be exhausted and yawned, before asking themander of the Earth mothership, ¡°General, when are we leaving the Shrimp World No. 2 to Noah?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll depart early tomorrow morning, Dr. the Mammoth has spent too much time on the Wizard Li Ind now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so we gotta wake up early in the morning tomorrow? In that case, I¡¯m going back to rest first.¡± Zhang Lisheng stood up with a smile and looked around. ¡°Goodbye everyone ...¡±

    He bid goodbye politely while walking outside. Without warning, he saw the beautiful ck major beside him also stood up tipsily and strode out of the tree house together with him after waving goodbye with her colleagues.

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse outside. Even the deep jungles in the distance became soft under the clear moonlight.

    Listening to the rustling sound of waves while enjoying the night wind, Zhang Lisheng walked towards the bark house where he lived but he suddenly heard a vague slightly slurred female voice behind him, ¡°Lisheng, y¡¯know, I¡¯ve been admiring you since a long time ago.¡±

    The young man froze. He turned to look at Alison and opened his mouth in befuddlement as he answered with a shrug, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. Alison, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the intention obvious when a pretty mature woman expresses her good opinion towards the opposite sex whom she admires?¡± Alison smiled charmingly and asked in a casual tone. ¡°You seem to be very wary of federal public officials, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just think that your admiration is too abrupt.¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled unnaturally. ¡°Good night Alison, we have to get up early tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he awkwardly increased his footsteps to walk to the tree house in the distance.

    Looking at his disappearing back, the smile on Alison¡¯s face slowly disappeared and was reced by an extremely contradictory expression as she muttered to herself. ¡°It seems that the ¡®analyzer¡¯ has a correct analysis of his psychology. Emotions are the only way to get to him...¡±

    Then, she also walked back to the bark house where she lived.

    The night passed by in a blink of an eye. At dawn, the next day, the senior federal officers who hadpleted their mission began to prepare for set off. After escorting more than 20 tons of gold to embark on the Mammoth, they left the Wizard Li Ind with the federal¡¯s special envoy and sessfullypleted crossing the world¡¯s barrier twice to return to Noah.

    After affirming its status as a superpower on Earth in the middle of thest century, the United States had already ustomed to dispatch somebody who had no official status but had a certain influence to act as special envoys semi-publicly to handle some difficult diplomatic dispute or to conduct diplomatic mediation.

    These temporary envoys would retire after submitting just one report after carrying out the mission and no longer have the obligation to serve the federal government. Therefore, Zhang Lisheng was relieved shortly after returning to New Washington A. With nothing else to do, he began to live in seclusion again at the experimental oasis that was renamed as ¡®Hope Ranch¡¯.

    In the months that followed, the United States finally established an alliance with Wizard Li after several long rounds of negotiations under the tremendous pressure from the Anteans. In return, the material support from the foreign world quickly improved the living conditions of the federal citizens living in the New York metropolitan areas on Earth, giving off a positive radiation effect on the entire east coast of the States as well.

    Under this kind of benign interaction, despite having all kinds of doubts and scruples, its recognition on Wizard Li had started to steadily increase. They first established mutual embassies and began normal diplomatic consultations. Then,prehensive cooperation programs not including the military field were carried out as they began to export valuable electronic products and audio-visual products to the foreign world natives who were short in food and spirit while importingrge quantities of precious and scarce metals, high-yield crop seeds and weird carnivores from the other party. Finally, as the rtionship became closer, they actually imitated the model between the United States and Canada and opened heir borders to each other at the civilian level. Of course, the territory opened by the federal did not include Noah World. Wizard Li also only opened 76 northern inds that were said to be rtively safe, with a total of about 2.7 million square kilometers ofnd.

    After the implementation of various measures, the Wizard Li people of the foreign world magically became the most harmonious and friendly ally of the United States within half a year.

    The short, ugly indigenous people seemed to have suddenly turned to be the Anteans who had a honeymoon period with the United States when they firstnded on Earthst time and became the new darling of the people. The ferocious image had been strangely transformed to be as cute as the fictional character, ¡®dwarves¡¯ in the Dungeons & Dragons. Not only that, even cartoons, movies, soap operas, and dolls revolving them started to appear as well.

    The river of time continued to flow in the increasingly weird but ¡®real¡¯ reality. In just a blink of an eye, year¡¯s end stated to arrive.

    In December, although the climate change in the Noah World¡¯s desert was not obvious, many people still habitually changed in autumn and winter clothes at night, waiting excitedly for the Westerners¡¯ most festive season of the year, Christmas, to arrive.

 Chapter 653: Big Event

    <h4>Chapter 653: Big Event</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After more than 200 days of abundant development of manpower and material, the oasis that was originally used by the LS Group for experimental purposes had been transformed into a huge farm that had an area so vast that it would take an hour or two to drive to see the edge from south to north and east to west.

    Grazing herds could be seen everywhere. The moderately sized farnds that were doing well were neatly cultivated among the herds of livestock, giving off a lively and orderly scene everywhere.

    In the ranch, under the hot sun, the cowboys who had long reced their horses with small farm light trucks, that had high cross-country capacity, grazed the herds speedily, with an inexplicable satisfied expression on their sweaty faces.

    However, in the distance, a white old man was standing upright in the convertible jeep¡¯s co-driver seat looking around with a telescope in his hand while appearing to beden with anxiety. He heard his short and fatpanion wearing a suit and leather shoes behind him said, ¡°Look, Professor Carnegie, Dr, Kaqinu, the Hope Ranch is a miracle in the desert. If it was not for the damn big December sun above, this ce would not have been different with the big ranches in California and Utah during the peace time. Only the boss can create such a miracle... Ahem, of course, all of you have worked hard as well so you can also be called as one of its founders. History will keep this in mind... ¡±

    Immediately, the old man pointed at a group of 500 to 600 strange animals, that looked like a pig but had the size of a cattle, that were shaking their heads gnawing on the grasses deliciously and interrupted with a sigh, ¡°Mr. Charlie, I can understand the pride in your heart but do you think a livestock like these pigbeast would appear on California ranches?¡±

    ¡°Oh professor, our ancestors did not eat peppers 1000 years ago, and corn was not one of the staple foods of human beings 500 years ago. Why would you abhor the animals in the foreign world so much?¡± When Charlie saw the old man started to lecture him in an ill-timed manner, Charlie replied with disapproval. ¡°In this environment of the farm that is burning hot all four seasons, we can¡¯t just breed only camel right? Animals that have a mature cycle five times more than cattle can¡¯t be used as a stable source of meat.¡±

    ¡°But that is still better than being invaded by alien species. The pigbeasts are unlike peppers and corn! They¡¯re from a different world!¡± Carnegie looked away into the distance and said in a low voice.

    The instant his words left his mouth, a brown-haired middle-aged man with dashing brows and big eyes wearing pale yellow pants and jersey sitting in the back row with Charlie could no longer hold it back when he heard the result that he managed to achieve after going through tons of hard work being ndered repeatedly over and over again. Frowning, he said, ¡°Professor Carnegie, I respect your achievements in the field of geology, but you may not be as good at animal husbandry as you think. There¡¯s no so-called species invasion problem in domesticated animals, for they¡¯re always under control. Besides, the ranch is always surrounded by desert so it¡¯s even more isted...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Kaqinu, the meaning of ¡®species invasion¡¯, in a broad sense, doesn¡¯t only refer to the invasion of biological races but also rtes to the field of gic evolution. The food that we¡¯re consuming would imperceptibly influence the development of our genes in the future at all times. Of course, development of genes in the future 100 to 200 years...¡± The old man jabbered on and voiced out his thoughts.

    The tall man also refuted the lengthy argument, ¡°Professor Carnegie, I can¡¯t believe that you are actually in those ridiculous perplexing Antean theory of maintaining the purity of the ¡®universe¡¯. Don¡¯t you know that a true high-quality species would often need to be crossed-breed to endure the test of time and natural elimination? The word ¡®pure¡¯ in the field of evolution is almost equivalent to ¡®failure¡¯...¡±

    Listening to the meaningless profound debate between the two scientists, Charlie could not fully understand the meaning behind it. Secretly finding it funny, he shrugged and interjected in a joking tone when he saw that Carnegie and Kaqinu were getting more and more serious. ¡°Alright, professor, doctor. The three of us ¡®nobody¡¯ cannot decide the future of the ranch anyway so do you think it¡¯ll have any meaning to have such an argument in front of me? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Charlie, scientific discussions will not be meaningless at any time.¡± Kaqinu immediately replied loudly, but Carnegie stopped refuting after a moment of silence. He smiled and asked Charlie instead. ¡°Mr. Chalrie, then where is that important person who can determine the destiny of our ranch, that is destined to be thendmark of the human conquest in Noah World, that we¡¯re standing on now? I want to ask him for a leave so I can go back to New Orleans B for Christmas. I have five daughters to choose Christmas present for.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Dr. Kaqinu, the boss is upied so I don¡¯t think he has the time to see you for the time being. However, he has ordered the ranch to lift the go on holiday during the Christmas period so you can leave at any time. Oh yeah, by the way, do you want to take a few ponies home to as gifts? Your sry is enough to pay for these expensive pets for your daughters now. I¡¯m sure they would love them.¡±

    ¡°What a good suggestion, Mr. Charlie.¡± Kaqinu nodded rather heartily, and said casually, ¡°Do you know what Mr. Lisheng is busy doing right now? Just let me know if there¡¯s anything that I can help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but perhaps it may be another big event that may cause a sensation in the future.¡± Charlie unwittingly looked at the direction of the experimental oasis that was the origin of the Hope Ranch and replied with admiration. In fact, he would never thought that the boss whom he already saw as basically omnipotent was currently doing something that would bring a great impact on the entire Colossal World right now...

    In the depth of several thousand meters underneath thend that had just been transformed from sand to grasnd, dark and icy spring water reced the bright and dazzling sunlight and the hot air in the high-pressure environment and killed all organisms except microbes.

    For thousands of years, this area forbidding ??life had never been invaded before but at this time, a human-headed demon god-like strange creature whose body was densely covered in yellow, red, blue, and green scales was slowly swinging its thick tail swimming in the underground ice spring and continued to dive downward.

    As the waves rippled, the demon god soon dived to the deepest part of theke. gliding over the moss, he came to the only raised oval-shaped rocky mountain at the bottom of the vast, tke.

    The devil reached out a hand to caress theplex natural patterns on the boulder and slowly showed a satisfied smile. As soon as this faint smile appeared, a powerful repulsion force started to spread forward from his body and slowly push away the enormous amount ofke water, forming a moistnd on the bottom of theke.

    ¡°This is it!¡± After creating a miracle that resembled Moses¡¯ splitting of the sea, the demon god did not put on a proud expression as he looked at the tone mountain in front of him while muttering to himself, ¡°So it¡¯s actually an egg and not an embryo fossil. Well then, it has already restored enough vitality now.¡±

    His smile turned into hesitation.

    After that, he shut up and fell into a contemtion for a long time before opening his mouth to mutter to himself again, ¡°An egg would beget a worm while an embryo would beget a beast. By right, the animal in this stone egg should be a type of ancient strange worm ording to ancient Chinese ssification and it¡¯s most suitable and easy to be refined into a wizard gu but why I feel so uneasy in front of it? I¡¯m now a god who has traced back my wizard¡¯s ancestor god¡¯s bloodline now and have inherited the Ancient Goddess Nuwa¡¯s inheritance so which ancient strange worm won¡¯t yield to me now? Why am I feeling this bad premonition? Don¡¯t tell me that the thing in this stone egg is actually the-devouring Taotie from the Colossal World period? But the True Text of Mountains and Seas has stated before that, ¡®in the north of the divinend and the south of the bronze mountain lies a beast with a mountain-like body, burrow-like head that is ferocious and a glutton. Dreaming of it will cause a bad luck to fall.¡¯ ording to this text, the Taotie should be a beast instead. Ah, that¡¯s right, the ¡®Southern Chinese Guide¡¯ has described the Taotie before. It¡¯s said that ¡®there¡¯s a strange object floating in the water during the ancient time that is neither insect nor beast. If it¡¯s breed for 10,000 years, it would devour the world when it¡¯s mature¡¯...¡±

    After contemting about it, countless ancient books buried deep in his memory emerged in that human-headed demon god¡¯s mind but it still could not infer a correct conclusion. The usual cautious character of demon god gradually worn away, as the fierce and determined nature in its bone began to erupt as the demon god encountered difficult problems that could not be evaded.

    ¡°Whether it is a worm or a beast, it¡¯s in my hand anyway. If it¡¯s a strange worm, I¡¯ll just refine its body and if it¡¯s an ancient beast, I¡¯ll just consume its soul. Don¡¯t tell me that a dignified god like me would even afraid of this ¡®little thing¡¯ hatched from the stone egg?¡± Finally making up his mind to take a risk, it murmured to himself and threw a piece of scales off his shoulders before slowly closing its eyes.

    The leather with scales depicting miniature patterns of marine continents, mountains, rivers, andkes leaving the hands of the demon god slowly spread out and rapidly stretched on all sides. After a short while, it became so huge as though it had shrouded the entire underground.

    Feeling that it was time now, the demon god opened its eyes and sped his hands. Waving them forward, he clenched his teeth and exerted his entire strength as it began to use its divine power to drive an immense amount of sediment and water to prate into the mountain-like fossil egg. At once, dark tide surged, and the crustal movement within a thousand kilometers radius became disordered.

    No matter how strong the demon god was, its power would soon be exhausted if it was continuously used without reservations. After a few minutes, the original shiny luster of the demon god¡¯s skin began to dim and dry gradually. Its star-like deep eyes also slowly lost their luster.

    Fortunately, the stone egg that had its vitality replenished to saturation finally began to undergo qualitative changes. Thousands of tiny cracks appeared on the shell of the stone and numerous stone powders were scattered.

    The stone powder appeared to spread endlessly as soon as it appeared, mixing the clear water to be turbid. Not long after, a strange loud sound that resembled the sound of animal grinding its teeth began to resonate in the depths of the bottom of the muddledke.

    When the sound first appeared, it prated thousands of meters of the earth¡¯s crust and faintly spread out throughout the desert, causing the young people with good hearing among the federal citizens who were already on holiday in the hundreds of the oasis cities to notice the abnormality. At once, the streets were filled with surprised frowning people who kept looking around.

 Chapter 654: Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 654: Gamble</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A strange thing like having an unexinable bizarre voice enveloping the entire city soon caused a heated debate among the people through Noah¡¯s increasingly perfectwork system.

    Fortunately, before any official or authoritative exnation was given by the government or major scientific research institutions, this inconceivable supernatural phenomenon disappeared without a trace as abrupt as it appeared, and did not cause any further panic.

    What the tens of millions of federal citizens did not know was that while the weird sound disappeared, a gigantic tadpole-like oval monster of over one kilometer long with its entire body covered in octagonal scales that would slowly change color continuously was born out of the cracked mountain stone egg underneath the deep profound undergroundke.

    That gigantic monster did not have any nose nor ears, nor hands nor legs. Other than a ferociousrge mouth that looked like a dark deep hole when its open and would sometimes disappear when it¡¯s closed, there was only one round of ck half-opened eyes on its head.

    A thin tail that was twice as long as the body was behind its body, swinging gently in the icyke water.

    ¡°It really turns out to be a Taotie. Looks like this would be a huge gamble now...¡± Standing before the new-born monster looking at its gigantic body, a human-headed snake monster that appeared as tiny as dirt inparison could not suppress its shock and joy as it muttered. At the same time, it reached out a hand to slice its chest.

    At once, a crescent-moon like sharp nail sliced through the scales on its heart and tore a long wound on its chest.

    Thick ck-red blood spewed out the wound, dyeing thergeke with an area of thousands of square meters in deep red.

    In the overflowing blood, a bitingly cold glimpse shed through the dim eyes of the snake demon god. Summoning itsst strength, it lit up all the totems in the ce of his belief.

    After only a few seconds, the uncountable power of faith began to spread out from the leather drawing that appeared to be covering the entire sky hovering above the monster¡¯s head. Billions of pure white brilliance poured into the demon god¡¯s body like moths.

    In the infinite uproarious brilliance, the snake demon god that had regained its vitality after being nourished by arge number of power of faith began to condense energy around its body and transformed the faint thought that came with it into a mysterious imprint. Together with the blood essence that was leaking outwards, it charged towards the peak-like giant tadpole monster not far away, causing a struggle and fight in both its body and soul.

    The almost self-harmful impact and tearing force of the newborn monster caused the continental te with a diameter of thousands of kilometers to shake.

    As a result, the more than 100,000 square kilometers ofnd purchased by the LS Group became most affected. Be it the desert or the newly reimed grasnds and fields, all of the sand and soil were turned, causing long cracks to form on the ground. It was a catastrophe.

    ¡°Earthquake! It¡¯s a damn big earthquake, we have to leave quickly!¡± The sudden burst and violent shake of the jeep caused the president of LS Group to bounce upward from the back seat like a spring under his butt, causing him to shout in panic.

    The startled driver snapped back to reality when he heard this. Immediately, he stepped on the elerator, but his steering was held on straight by the old geologist in the co-driver ¡®s seat instead. ¡°Scare animals and cracks are everywhere so it¡¯s not safe anywhere now. The smartest thing for us to do is to just stay still at where we are.¡±

    ¡°Stay still at where we are?¡± Charlie was stunned and asked. ¡°But what if a crack appeared just right underneath our car, Professor Carnegie?¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, it¡¯s fate that we must die today, Mr. Charlie. we would have no choice but to only die.¡± The geologist looked at the herds running away in all directions from the shaking cracked ground and said in a low voice, ¡°In this extent of natural disaster, the only thing we can do is to pray to God.¡±

    ¡°Pray to God?¡± Charlie suddenly remembered that he was no longer an old and weak mortal. He had never had any violent conflict with people before and had always lived in a civilized and peaceful environment, so he usually did not have the consciousness of a powerful person who mastered the supernatural power. Regaining his calmness right away. A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his lips as he muttered in a voice so faint that nobody else could hear him, ¡°He won¡¯t be able to save anybody.¡±

    Then, he maintained his silence and no longer said any word.

    Just like this, the two passengers in the jeep who were struck with panic; the one who was calmly observing the crust movement; and the other one appearing to be anxious but who actually had not much fear of any disaster in his heart unanimously agreed to stop the car at the same spot. They endured the intermittent sudden violent shake and a slow jolt from noon to the evening. Finally, they were actually lucky enough to survive the earthquake unscathed.

    By the time the shaking ground finally calmed down under the reflection of the fiery red sunset, a faint ¡®tututu...¡¯ propeller turning sound also resonated from the distant sky. Theteing government rescue team had also finally arrived and began to search for the wounded in the wretched vast farm for rescue.

    ¡°AT001 here. There¡¯s a wounded preliminary suspected of rib fracture and internal bleeding. His danger level is B+. The nearest medical team please rush to position B09, please. The nearest medical team please...¡±

    The AWACS located the wounded and set the positioning target ording to the instructions of the radar-type life detector before initially determining the injury using a light scanning method. Then it would summon the medical team to rescue based on the wounded¡¯s state of injury.

    ¡°Take note,mand center. Please take note,mand center... T7 medical team has locked on the target and will rescue B09...¡±

    Each of the medical team, on the other hand, would treat the critically injured based on area positioning ording to the distance.

    The high-quality professional emergency rescue personnel ensured the assistance was given in a tense but orderly rhythm from the beginning, and quickly controlled the worsening situation.

    After two to three hourster, the rescue of the wounded started to be rounded off.

    At this time, Charlie, who had been insisting on staying at the ranch to assist the federal rescue team but did not actually y any role, finally got a chance to do his part. The tall and stern-looking rescue operationmander Jones who looked like a soldier from the AWACS personally contacted him and asked, ¡°Mr. Charlie, the preliminary rescue of the wounded will bepleted soon. I now need a detailed list of your ranch staff and their scope of work to develop the next rescue n. Can you provide it to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Jones. I have all the ranch data in theputer I have with me. I can send it to you right away.¡± The short and fat LS Group¡¯s president who took the risk to stay in the only prefab house that had not copsed in the experimental oasis where Hope Ranch originated looked at the dark night outside the window and replied.

    Then, he crouched directly on the floor of the room where all the furniture had been thrown all over and took out a tablet from his briefcase before starting to transmit the data as required by the phone call.

    On theputer screen, the color blocks in the data reading bar began to slowly extend from scratch. As he waited, Charlie asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Jones, how many wounded people have you rescued so far?¡±

    ¡°164 people were lightly injured, 39 people were seriously injured and five were dead. We have done our best, Mr. Charlie.¡± The rescuemander said in a low voice at the end of the phone.

    ¡°Of course I believe that you¡¯ve done your best, Mr. Jones. This number 203 of sessful rescues is far greater than my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Charlie, what is the approximate number of employees working on the farm?¡± Jones ignored Charlie¡¯s bafflement that was meant to be a constion and asked after a few seconds of silence.

    ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s actually quite fortunate that most of the employees on the farm have gone back to the city for Christmas. Only about 20% of employees, which is about 220 people in total, continued to stay on to work hard for the sake of bonuses. Otherwise, the number of casualties today would have definitely been much higher.¡±

    As soon as Charlie¡¯s voice resonated, the file had finished transmitted as well. The rescuemander pondered for a while before muttering, ¡°Then it means that there are still more than ten missing people...¡±

    He opened the file that had just been sent to him and looked for the employee list. He then picked the information on the employees marked with ¡®working¡¯ to cross-reference it with the list of injured person¡¯s name he had on hand.

    A few minutester, he raised his voice and asked. ¡°Mr. Charlie, I can see that some of the scientists¡¯ names and your name are not in this employee list, is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Oh sorry, Mr. Jones, I got too anxious and forgot to remind you that people like directors of the LS Group and Dr. Carnegie and his science team were considered as coborators so our names are not in the list.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for, Mr. Charlie, I can understand your mood at the moment. In fact, you¡¯re already a very courageous and responsible person for staying here to help.¡± Jonesforted Charlie. ¡°However, I still have one more question. How many senior managers and coborators of the LS Group who were on the ranch when the earthquake happened today?¡±

    ¡°There are seven pax on Professor Carnegie¡¯s team, and it¡¯ll be nine if you count his two postgraduate students. There are a total of eight people in Professor Terris¡¯ team that is studying breeding.¡± Charlie murmured as he calcted and blurted out a number, ¡°19...¡±

    Suddenly realizing that he had made a mistake, he hurriedly blurted out, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s 18, Mr. Jones. There are 18 people who are not on the list.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s actually 18 or 19? Mr. Charlie, we¡¯re talking about human lives here. Please give me an exact number.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 18, Mr. Jones. 18...¡± Charlie had thought of something and he became absent-minded right away as he replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°18 confirmed. Alright, Mr. Charlie, thank you for your help.¡± The rescuemander replied and ended the call.

    At the other end of the phone, the LS Group¡¯s president stood up holding his mobile phone nkly. Staring at the night that was getting darker outside the window again, an inexplicable look of anxiety appeared in his eyes. Without warning, a hoarse voice resonated behind him, ¡°Charlie, what are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 655: Going Back Home with Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 655: Going Back Home with Harvest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The strange look in Charlie¡¯s eyes disappeared right away. Turning around in pleasant surprise, he looked at the ck-haired young man who had somehow appeared out of nowhere and said incoherently. ¡°I-I¡¯m not looking at anything. Boss, you¡¯re b-back. A big earthquake has hit the farm this afternoon...¡±

    He suddenly caught sight of the ghost-like paleness of the young man¡¯s face and choked on his words. After a long moment of bafflement, he asked anxiously, ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong with you, boss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Charlie, I merely paid a price to get some strategic power to be the ¡®overlord¡¯ on the chessboard. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before, ¡®If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight first¡¯?¡± An irrepressible joy appeared on the face of the ck-haired young man as he said casually.

    Afterward, he walked to a sofa that had fallen to the floor crookedly and waved his hands carelessly. After summoning a breeze to lift the one-seater sofa, he sat down and asked, ¡°Charlie, what about the loss on the farm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted the rescue team. In terms of personnel, 64 have been found slightly injured, 39 have been seriously injured, five have died, and about 30 are still missing. The loss of materials have not been assessed for the time being, but it¡¯s preliminary estimated to be quiterge.¡±

    ¡°The amount of money lost doesn¡¯t matter. What matters more is the reputation of the LS Group. We mustpensate the injured farm employees and the families of the deceased as much as possible and minimize the impact of the earthquake at all costs, understood?¡± Zhang Lisheng stared solemnly at his fat and short representative.

    ¡°Yess, boss. Please rest assured, I know what to do.¡± Charlie nodded quickly and replied seriously.

    ¡°Good. I feel most at ease when it¡¯s you who handle the situation. Oh yeah, one more thing. Christmas ising soon so I¡¯ll go back to the Earth for a long time after Christmas. Tonight may be thest night I see you before I leave. I¡¯ll leave the construction of the farm in the next few months to you and Edward. As for how to implement it step by step, just do it ording to the n we have agreed before. Bye, Charlie.¡± The young man said and stood up. At once, a thick mist condensed around his body as he slowly drifted out of the simple prefab room into the thick dark night.

    In the mist, the young man avoided the huge beam of light lit up by the helicopter flying above him and the team of search and rescue ground personnel as he flew about 3 meters above the ground. Crossing sneakily almost 200 kilometers of grasnd and desert, he finally arrived at New Washington A at midnight.

    After turning into a boulevard from a remote alley on the edge of the city, he stopped a taxi and hurried to themunity where his mother lived.

    On the road, the noisy dark-skinned driver kept talking excitedly to Zhang Lisheng about the earthquake that had taken ce in the day time just now. He asked questions and answered himself taking delight in his own manner while the young man sitting in the back seat was immersed in thought and said nothing.

    It was only until Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced out of the car window and saw that the fountain square that should have been empty in the city centerte at night was full of people that he finally snapped back to reality in bafflement and blurted out, ¡°Is there a midnight Christmas parade today, Mr. Driver? Why are there so many people crowding in the square?¡±

    ¡°Midnight Christmas parade? Midnight Christmas parade...¡± The taxi driver¡¯s eyes turned wide as he nced at the ck-haired young man sitting in the back seat through his rear mirror, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Oh buddy, it looks like you have a ¡®big strong heart¡¯ that won¡¯t feel nervous. The entire New Washington A almost flip over by the quake this afternoon so who knows whether will there be another quake tonight. I think everyone except you in New Washington A is afraid that the earthquake might hit again now so everyone is taking shelter in open space to overnight tonight.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng finally realized that the quake caused by his taming of the Taotie had scared the inhabitants of the surrounding oasis cities to the state of extreme panic. Bursting out into a chuckle, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, man. There won¡¯t be anymore earthquake.¡±

    ¡°How do you know, are you a seismologist? Oh, you do look like a scientist, engineer, or so on. But, even if you were really a seismologist, you can¡¯t exactly predict when an earthquake will ur, can you? I just heard from the radio that the earthquake is unpredictable and can only be detected by instruments after it happens. Then again, since the earthquake has already urred, what use is it to detect it afterward?¡± The ck man jabbered on and turned the steering wheel to turn the car into a quietmunity.

    The streets around themunity had be much narrower, and the houses on both sides of the street had also transformed from traditional skyscrapers into traditional American wooden houses.

    Even though the seismic index of high-rise buildings was much higher than that of wooden houses from a rational point of view, the copse of low wooden structures would not cause too many casualties so it was much moreforting from a psychological level. Therefore, the residents here did not hastily go to find open space for shelter but merely turned off their own electricity source and sat on thewn in front of the house all night.

    The taxi turned left and right in themunity and finally stopped the car in front of a two-story wooden house that had been painted into milky white. ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng looked out the window at the gxy-like dotted candle lights that lit up the entire street and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Before giving the driver a hundred dor bill and pushed the door open to get out of the car.

    The instant he stepped on the ground, a pleasant surprised incoherent voice resonated from afar, ¡°Oh my god! my god, baby, you are alright! I knew you¡¯d be alright! Praise the Lord, praise your kindness...¡±

    He was immediately enveloped tightly in a warm embrace.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine, mom. What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you so overwhelmed with emotions?¡± Zhang Lisheng wriggled unnaturally in his mom¡¯s arms and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there was a big earthquake in the afternoon, Lisheng? Your mum has been frantically calling you ever since then but she couldn¡¯t reach you no matter what. She has been overwhelmed with anxiety these few hours.¡± Lavin who was wearing a police uniform holding a candle approached slowly and answered on behalf of his lover. Following behind him was a beautiful ck girl in a casual leather outfit.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for the call to be unable to connect? Oh mom, didn¡¯t I tell you before I left that I¡¯d be collecting materials for biological research in the desert where there¡¯s nomunication signal... ¡°The young man nced in the direction of the sound and frowned faintly before looking at his mom. However, his words were lodged in the throat by the pleasant surprise look in Lili¡¯s eyes.

    With no other option, he could only wait until his mother¡¯s emotions had calmed down before he could get out of her embrace. Under the bright moonlight, Zhang Lisheng nodded to Lavin first and said, ¡°Uncle Lavin,¡± before smiling at the ck girl next to the tall police officer and said, ¡°Major Alison, why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to shelter yourself from the aftershocks?¡±

    ¡°You know, Lisheng. I have no family in New Washington A and I only have a few friends, which are Riley and some of the reporters. I don¡¯t have anywhere to go during the Christmas holiday so I could only ask Riley out to hang out, but who knows that we would suddenly encounter an earthquake...¡± The former military intelligence officer, who somehow became very close to Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter who was a media personnel after being transferred to the Department of Defense¡¯s Foreign Affairs News Center, exined with a smile.

    Lili, who did not discriminate racially and had a good opinion on the ck female officer who always talked more about her eldest son, added, ¡°Miss Alison happened to see me calling you when she sent Riley back and she was very concerned about your safety too so she deliberately stayed until now tofort me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Major Alison.¡± Doubts filled Zhang Lisheng¡¯s heart once again but he could only express his gratitude at this moment.

    ¡°How many times have I told you, Lisheng? Can¡¯t you just call me Alison like when we were in Shrimp World No. 2? Or could it be that you just like it when other people call you ¡®Dr.¡¯?¡± Alison asked jokingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a title. Is it necessary to be so serious?¡± The young man looked at the ck female officer¡¯s delicate face that looked as smooth as silk under the candlelight and said with a shrug. ¡°But since you care about it so much, ok, I¡¯ll pay attention to it next time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Alison nodded with satisfaction, and then asked with concern, ¡°Where were you at the time of the big earthquake, Lisheng? Did you encounter any danger? Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Alison, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen my Kung Fu before in the Shrimp World No. 2. How can an earthquake of this magnitude hurt me?¡± Zhang Lisheng said with a lie that he had previously thought of. ¡°In fact, I was catching some sand animals in the desert the LS Group bought in the afternoon so I didn¡¯t pay much attention when I suddenly felt the ground shaking. Later, on the way back to New Washington A, I saw that cracks are everywhere and only then I realized that the earthquake had actually caused such arge impact. In the end, my car broke down in the desert and I had returned to the city by feet. ¡±

    ¡°You walked back to the city, baby? Oh, you must be tired and hungry! I-I¡¯ll go make delicious sandwiches for you right away. Just wait a few minutes. It¡¯ll be done in no time...¡± When the mother next to them heard the son¡¯s fabricated lie, she ran back to the house from the street and left no opportunity for Zhang Lisheng to even stop her.

    Alison looked at Lili¡¯s receding back and sighed out of the blue. Pursing her lips and putting on a weird expression, she said softly with a profound meaning, ¡°Lisheng, you have a mother who looks as though she dotes on you too much in the eyes of ordinary American and even though this is not worth showing off, it¡¯s very enviable. I believe you won¡¯t make her sad or disappointed in the future, right?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng fell into a moment of silence and did not answer. He smiled at Lavin and the female officer instead before strolling on thewn to go sit down beside the Lavin family¡¯s siblings.

    ¡°Hey, bro, are you okay?¡± Randy who was on the grass immediately asked the young man with high five, attracting Riley, Michelle, and a few other more¡¯s concerned gazes. It was apparent that the reason they did not follow their father and stepmother to surround the young man just now was not because they were not concerned about his life-and-death situation but it was because they were afraid that he would find it to be awkward.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m good, brother.¡± The young man replied with a smile. ¡°All of you look terrible though. An earthquake is not the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the world but it¡¯s terrifying enough, Lisheng, especially when the entire city is shaking like eggs in the pan.¡± Riley replied with a lingering fear.

 Chapter 656: Dr. Grayâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 656: Dr. Gray¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Zhang Lisheng talked to the Lavin family¡¯s children, time passed slowly. After the young man finished eating the sumptuous sandwiches made by his mother, the crowds taking refuge on the grass on both sides of the street began to gradually decrease as they became exhausted.

    No matter what, society was a group of people who would always blindly follow without asking. Just like how they inexplicable sumbed to the deep fear in their hearts after the earthquake and gathered together with the others to seek refuge outdoor meaninglessly. And after the lights in their neighbors¡¯ houses around them began to lit up again, everyone soon recovered their courage and reason and went back home faster respectively.

    ¡°Mr. Lavin, Madam Lili, I should go back now too.¡± When Alison saw that the entire street had been lit up into a long line of light and thewn had be scarce, Alison took the initiative to wave goodbye to the Lavin family and Zhang Lisheng. ¡°Bye, Lisheng. Bye Lili, Michelle...¡±

    ¡°Are you going back now, Alison? Oh girl, thank you for staying with me today. If you feel lonely this Christmas, you¡¯re wee to spend it with our family. Since Lisheng is back now anyway, we n to depart to the new New York C tomorrow to go see my parents. They¡¯re very interesting and hospitable people so they¡¯ll definitely wee you and make your holiday a very pleasant one.¡± Lili hugged the ck girl and invited her.

    ¡°Thank you, madam, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to let you down. We¡¯re not allowed to leave New Washington City at Christmas.¡± Alison replied after a moment of hesitation and said with a regrettable expression.

    ¡°What a shame. I¡¯ll bring you a gift then, bye Alison.¡± Lili also had a regrettable look on her face. In the end, she kissed Alison¡¯s cheek and watched the female officer walk to the parking lot.

    Afterward, she turned to look at her son who was looking upwards at the sky and said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not trying to interfere in your private life but what a good girl she is! She¡¯s young, beautiful, sexy and she has an official status that is very attractive to the opposite sex...¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Zhang Lisheng snapped back to reality and said with a curl of his lips when he heard his mother¡¯s words getting more ridiculous, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? Alison is from the Department of Defense Intelligence Service, she¡¯s not a simple character and I don¡¯t want to be too close to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, so what if she happened to be a former intelligence officer of the Department of Defense? Don¡¯t forget that your ex-girlfriend was even the most famous socialite in America and didn¡¯t you get along very well with her too...¡± Lili blurted out. However, she immediately realized that she had said something that she should not, so she immediately halted halfway. Even so, she still saw her eldest son¡¯s face turned gloomy and bitter right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned your bad memory.¡± The mother immediately held the young man in guilt and whispered.

    If it was somebody else who got carried away and blurted out such nonsense, Zhang Lisheng would have long burst out in rage and even punished the other party harshly, if not, killed them instead. However, he could only hold it back since it was Lili and even consoled her in a wry smile, ¡°How can I possibly me you, mom? It¡¯s me who is wrong. If I didn¡¯t do that with Trish at that time... Sigh, anyway, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Trish? You mean Trish Steg, the best friend of your ex-girlfriend Tina? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s because you had an affair with her and caused your rtionship to go awry, Lisheng? She used to be a new political star of the New Washington A and she¡¯s also very charming...¡± When the second son of the Lavin family heard this concealed secret by chance, his eyes went wide as he asked in interest.

    ¡°Randy, do you think it¡¯s suitable to use the word ¡®affair¡¯ to describe your brother?¡± Zhang Lisheng stiffened and stared at Randy fiercely. However, he saw the second son of the Lavin family still continued to be immersed in his thought as he bbered on enviously. ¡°Even though you only had two women, both of them are of the best quality! An ordinary man would feel lucky just from shaking their hands alone... Oh wait, who knows, maybe you didn¡¯t only date these two girls but more. Ah, I used to think that you were obsessed with scientific research and lived a life of an ascetic monk but I can¡¯t believe that your life is actually so colorful...¡±

    The young man was chocked by Randy¡¯s boorish manner. He was so pissed that he angrily waved his fist forward with his eyes ring, startling the Lavin family¡¯s second son by rm, and with that, he leaped back right away. After taking a deep breath, he finally said, ¡°Randy, I must be crazy for discussing a sense of honor and rhetoric with you.¡±

    Then, he forced a smile at his stepfather and mother as he said, ¡°Uncle Lavin, mom, we¡¯re going to the new New York City tomorrow to see grandfather who has wanted to see me since a few years back but would always somehow be upied right? In that case, I¡¯ll go to bed first, goodnight!¡±

    He then quickly strode on the concrete road in the middle of thewn and walked to the wooden house not far away.

    A minute or twoter, the young man returned to his room in his mother¡¯s house and sat on the bed with a look of nostalgia for a long time. Sighing, he shook his head vigorously and untied the scaly belt around his waist in the darkness before unfolding it slowly.

    He habitually rubbed the natural texture on the surface of leather that resembled a miniature map and closed his eyes. Appearing to be slightly out of practice, he focused all his attention on sensing the wizard gu through his thought. However, a sudden sting of pain erupted on his palm and caused him to pull his hand back abruptly as he opened his eyes again.

    ¡°Is this the inherent deterrence of a monster that can devour the?¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his palm and murmured, ¡°Even a god would instinctively tremble. Such power is really surprising. Taotie, Taotie, I hope that the bodies of those Taoists that are filled with supernatural energy, and the Taoist¡¯s immortal mountain paradise can allow you to grow a bit for a few weekster so that you can slowly be my ultimate weapon of ckmailing and deterrence to the enemy...¡±

    As he was speaking, the young man had a slightly weird smile on his face in the darkness. At the same time, in a basement in a skyscraper with a bald eagle badge hanging on top of it at the edge of the New Washington A city, seven to eight people with a different expression,plexion, and temperaments were gathered in a secret room while having a secret discussion. Alison pushed open the door and walked straight directly to the only empty sofa on the northern side to sit down without a word.

    ¡°... a religious organization called Wuli has controlled the poormunities in more than ten of the biggest cities in the old territories of the States on Earth. It has at least ten million believers and there¡¯s a tendency for it to expand abroad. The god they worship is a monster with a human upper body and a python lower body with scales all over its body. Their religious symbol is ¡®L,¡± a middle-aged man who was speaking in the basement was ordinary in terms of clothing, body, and appearance. As though he did not notice anybody walking in, he continued, ¡°All of its characteristics are simr to the indigenous belief in the Shrimp World No. 2. And since more and more Wizard Li people appeared on Earth, some of Wuli believers began to im that the god they¡¯re believing in is the only true god in the many ¡®worlds¡¯. From the preliminary judgment, this must be a spiritual invasion of the foreign world.¡±

    ¡°Wizard Li, Wuli, the pronunciation is indeed almost simr. I can acknowledge your so-called spiritual invasion.¡± A thin yellow-skinned woman opposite the middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°I can also understand the feelings of the refugees needing support from religion during the war. But Radar, we¡¯re not in the barbaric era before BC now. I don¡¯t understand why tens of millions of federal citizens would suddenly abandon their faith in God and converted to what you call as the Wuli religion. Abined body of a human and python is clearly a sign of cult belief. From a psychological point of view, it should be easy to induce the subconscious rejection of ordinary humans. If there¡¯s no temptation of substantial interests, it¡¯s very hard for me to imagine that this sect can actually spread so fast as you imed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just mentioned the key issue, Camera.¡± The middle-aged man, nicknamed ¡®Radar¡¯, sighed. ¡°The biggest reason for the rapid spread of this Wuli religion is because the priests of this sect have supernatural power control over rivers, soils, and creating food. They can meet the basic survival needs of the believers. ¡±

    ¡°W-What did you say? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t it impossible for the gods from the foreign world to grant any power to the priests on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Creating food? How? Radar, have you gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°Buddy, this is not a trivial matter that you fabricate...¡±

    Radar¡¯s words caused the entire basement to burst into an uproar. It was only until a bald burly ck man with arge face and thick lips stood up from the main seat expressionless and patted his hands on the sofa armrest with force several times that the atmosphere quieted down again.

    ¡°Radar, do you have clear evidence to support what you said just now? Or is it possible that these priests from the Wuli sect were merely good in some magic or illusion techniques and use these deceiving tactics to preach?¡± The burly man looked around. When he saw that nobody was talking anymore, he turned his gaze to the middle-aged man who spoke just now and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boss, the information I just submitted to you contains a video of the Wuli sect performing religious rituals. It was taken by myself without any editing. You can judge for yourself whether it is magic or divine power.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The ck man nodded and picked up a document from a ck metal table beside him. He browsed through a few pages very fast and suddenly asked, ¡°Radar, are you sure that the first ce where the Wuli sect appeared on Earth is on New York and it¡¯s 11 months ago?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain about the ce but the time may vary by a month or two.¡± The middle-aged man immediately answered cautiously.

    The burly ck man nodded again. He put down the documents in his hand and looked up at Alison. ¡°ck Pearl, I remember your current target, Dr. Gray. Who set off from the New York City on Earth to secretly infiltrate into the Noah World using the identity of a constructionpany engineer right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Alison replied sinctly.

    ¡°Another perfect match in time and ce? Every time a major event involving the Shrimp World No. 2 happens, this coincidence will always happen. Then again, it may no longer be a coincidence when there are just too many coincidences...¡±

    ¡°ording to Radar¡¯s report, the situation on Earth may be out of control already. Boss, if you decide that Dr. Gray is so suspicious, I suggest that you take the necessary action immediately!¡± Upon seeing a frown started to appear on the burly ck man¡¯s iron-like face, an Asian girl wearing a bright red short skirt and a crop top revealing half of her snow-white breasts sitting on his lower right hand contemted for a moment and opened her mouth to make a proposal that was extremely dangerous, something that she was not aware of.

 Chapter 657: Changes

    <h4>Chapter 657: Changes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary at all to take the risks to make any move on Dr. Gray in this situation.¡± When everyone else was silently contemting about the Asian girl¡¯s proposal, Alison suddenly interjected, ¡°He is controble.¡±

    ¡°Reason?¡± Seeing that her proposal was refuted, the girl in the red skirt asked the female officer concisely.

    ¡°Because he has someone he really cares about, Trigger. It¡¯s his mother, Lili. Didn¡¯t Reader say before that ¡®no matter how terrible a person is, he¡¯s a bomb with a lead as long as he has somebody whom he cares for and thus, he can be controlled by using suitable techniques. The truly dangerous people are the lunatics who have no emotion or purpose¡¯.¡± Alison said calmly.

    ¡°Reader did indeed say so but do you think we can afford the price and time needed to pay to control a person like Dr. Gray, ck Pearl?¡± The Asian girl pondered and asked.

    ¡°Then do you think will we be able to bear the consequences of forcibly acting on Dr. Gray, Trigger?¡± The female officer said in a tit-for-tat manner. ¡°This is not a science fiction movie where the justice league heroes from a secret government agency can use violence to defeat hypocritical evil enemies and save the world when trouble arises. In reality, secretly arresting a scientist cum industrialist who has great influence throughout the nation without any substantial evidence is no different from challenging the order of the United States of America.¡±

    Alison¡¯s words left the red skirt girl speechless for a while. The secret room suddenly fell into silence and everyone involuntarily looked at the only person who could make a decision.

    ¡°If a religion joined by tens of millions of people was spreading in the old federal state, how could those people in CIA, Military Intelligence, and Homnd Security fail to detect it?¡± After a moment of silence, the tall ck man sitting on the main seat let out a cold smirk. ¡°I¡¯m sure they can see what Radar is seeing but they¡¯re merely pretending to be blind. Since everyone is acting as though nothing is happening, we must, of course, observe the course quietly as well.¡±

    ¡°Doing nothing will make the situation gopletely out of control, boss.¡± The red skirt girl said anxiously.

    ¡°Trigger, you still can¡¯t see it? The entire USA is now a sleigh sliding down the Mount Everest. Other than a continuous downward slide along with the steep snow, there¡¯s no other way out at all. The world ispletely out of control now.¡± The burly ck man looked at the girl and coldly made and voiced out a conclusion that struck a chill at everyone¡¯s heart. However, he continued to order after that, ¡°Sonic, raise Dr. Gray¡¯s danger level to A and his attention level to A+. ck Pearl, contact Reader and help him to create a special file for Dr. Gray.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Alison said in unison with a young man who had a smile on his thin face since the very start.

    Afterward, the burly ck man stood up and nodded expressionlessly, ending the secret talk without a word as he strode out of the secret room. At this moment, Zhang Lisheng, who was half a city away from him, was rolling his strange divine kingdom, that was imprisoning an unprecedented powerful wizard gu into a belt again before gripping it in his hand.

    ¡°I hope I can raise it soon...¡± The young man muttered and lied on the bed. He looked up at the stars through the wooden window and fell into contemtion until dawn.

    The next morning, he washed up and walked down the second floor. He was surprised when he saw that his mother had prepared a full table of breakfast.

    ¡°Baby, I warn you, no matter what, you¡¯re no longer allowed to say that you have unexpected situations until today and want to cancel the New York C trip instead.¡± Upon hearing the sounds from the stairs, Lili who was putting thest fried egg on the te turned and saw Zhang Lisheng walking towards herself. Immediately, she said in a half-jokingly manner.

    ¡°Rx, mother, I won¡¯t go anywhere this Christmas.¡± Sitting on the seat where he used to sit, the young man smiled and took the opportunity to say, ¡°But I am afraid I¡¯ll have to leave Noah for a long time after Christmas.¡±

    Lili¡¯s back stiffened in an obvious manner. She turned and carried the fried eggs to her son before asking in a low voice, ¡°Baby, why do you want to leave Noah?¡±

    ¡°The scale of the groundwater source on Hope Ranch is far beyond my imagination. It may have to support the transformation of sandynd with an area of ??tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands square kilometers so I need new species to build a circr ecological agricultural and pastoral system...¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of square kilometers?¡± Lili¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. However, the shock in her heart was soon offset by the concern she had for her son. After a moment of silence, she said selfishly, something that she rarely did, ¡°C-Can¡¯t you send somebody else to go? Didn¡¯t you also send a lot of expedition teams to collect seed before this? Can¡¯t you continue to let them...¡±

    ¡°But mom, those armed adventurers who are working for money are different from professional biologists. Besides, I hope toplete the construction of the farm¡¯s ecosystem as soon as possible so as to improve the difficult living conditions of the residents in the entire Noah.¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a dilemma expression and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Improve the difficult living conditions of the Noah residents? Looks like it¡¯d be another major event that can affect the future of the nation. I¡¯m proud of you, baby, but at the same time, I¡¯m starting to feel that having a great son is not a good thing for an ordinary mother.¡± Lili looked at her eldest son¡¯s face that seemed to be shrouded with a faint halo under the sunlight and murmured, ¡°You must be careful! Come back safely.¡±

    ¡°Rx, mother, the Earth is not as dangerous as you think, and I am not leaving alone anyway.¡± Zhang Lisheng, who heard the satisfactory answer, nodded strongly and identally caught sight of the eldest daughter of Lavin family walking down the stairs while yawning. With a smile, he waved his hand. ¡°Good morning, Riley. From your dark circles, I can tell that you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Lisheng, Aunt Lili.¡± Riley stretched her arms while walking to the table and sat down. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t gone for a holiday for a long time now. I was so excitedst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Insufficient sleep is a woman¡¯s enemy, Riley. I¡¯ll wash some tomatoes for you to replenish your vitamins before breakfast. Let me driveter and you can sleep,¡± Knowing that her son was not going to change his ns anymore, Lili could only let go of her worries and forced a smile as she looked at her stepdaughter¡¯s listless expression before walking to the refrigerator.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Lili.¡± Riley noticed that her stepmother¡¯s expression was not right. After thanking her, she leaned closer to Zhang Lisheng and whispered in concern, ¡°What happened, Lisheng? Why is Aunt Lili¡¯s face so grave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just told her that I¡¯m leaving Noah World after Christmas...¡± The young man exined in a low voice but was suddenly interrupted by a brilliance through the window that was ten times brighter than the sun at noon on a sunny day in the desert, and an extremely dull and loud noise from the distance.

    After a while, he felt that the ground beneath him started to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Earthquake, earthquake, another earthquake! Fast! Run, Lisheng! Run, Aunt Lili...¡± The eldest daughter of the Lavin family reacted very quickly. She jumped down from the chair with a jolt and pulled the ck-haired young man sitting next to her to run out. However, she felt that her arms had been seemingly nailed to the air, causing her entire body to be unable to move.

    At the same time, she heard a calm, gentle voice containing a powerful indescribable self-confidence and strength resonating in her ears, ¡°Calm down, Riley. It¡¯s not an earthquake. There¡¯s nothing you need to be scared of with me here. Just stay here.¡±

    Right away, her heartbeat that had been increased to over 150 bpm actually calmed down.

    ¡°Lisheng, what is this if it¡¯s not an earthquake?¡± A strange thought rose in Riley¡¯s heart, one that she did not even notice. Her hands that were gripping the young man¡¯s hand tightened unconsciously as she asked while catching her breath.

    ¡°It should be the invaders from other foreign world attacking the garrison at the gate of Noah World. The sound just now is clearly the sound of a cluster bomb explosion.¡± Zhang Lisheng who noticed a strong wave of divine power flowing from New Washington A half a minute ago exined in a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯m going out to see what happened. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    As he was speaking, he shook off the palm that was being held by the Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter and shed a reassuring smile at his mother who shouted, ¡°Be careful, baby.¡±

    Then, he stepped forward and lightly jumped over the partition between the kitchen and the living room to the door before pushing the door open.

    At this time, there were already many people standing on thewn looking around on the street in a daze.

    The situation was urgent so Zhang Lisheng no longer cared had any scruple. Under the watchful eyes of the crowds, he quickly climbed up arge leafy tree on the street like an ape and headed to the direction where the sound came from. He could see that the world¡¯s gate of more than ten kilometers away was shrouded in colorful light that did not belong to the Anteans¡¯ red light curtain.

    ¡°It was really a divine power fluctuation just now. What the hell? Why a god would attack a ¡®world¡¯ without believers across the Earth...¡± Standing on the crown of the tree against the rising sun, the young man mumbled in bafflement and suddenly had a lightbulb going off in his head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s an ancient god or a god who has inherited the heritage of an ancient god and can absorb the power of faith across the world¡¯s borders like me trying to upy the Noah World?! No, it¡¯s impossible! Although the fluctuation of the divine power just now doesn¡¯t feel weak, it¡¯s inferior to mine. Even if arge part of it has been dissipated, it¡¯s still not enough to fight against the federal force, let alone the Anteans who are hiding by and gazing with hostility. Unless the god was so arrogant to the point of a lunatic, no god would rely on this level of power to conquer a ¡®world¡¯. Then, don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s a demonstration from the gods from the Shrimp World No. 1? But this is too risky...¡±

    All kinds of possibilities ran through his head but all of them were rejected one by one. When Zhang Lisheng remained puzzled despite pondering over it for a long time, with his great eyesight, he abruptly saw a spinning aircraft shaped like a goose egg surrounded rising and rolling to a dense fog breaking through half of the shimmering brilliance that covered more than half of the world¡¯s gate before falling to the sand and erupting into pieces.

    The huge amount of hot milky steam ejected actually caused a huge pothole with a diameter of more than 100 meters with a bottom that was hardened by the high temperature.

 Chapter 658: A Terrifying Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 658: A Terrifying Discovery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The vaguely familiar scene stirred the memories buried deep in his memory. looking at the slowly dissipating dense fog, a pang of realization suddenly hit Zhang Lisheng. With a faint smile, he murmured, ¡°A steam missile, so it¡¯s actually a steam missile... Has the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s gods formed an ally with the Kado people¡¯s steam civilization now? Looks like the cross-world alliance I advocate is bing a trend now. Hmmph, the situation has be moreplicated and interesting. What should the Earthling do then in this situation...¡±

    As the young man was muttering to himself, the splendid brilliance that shrouded the world¡¯s gate began to slowly dissipate. After a few minutes, like a sunset hanging on the horizon in the evening, it dimmed down to the minimum brilliance.

    ¡°Have they stopped their offensive now? Looks like it¡¯s really a demonstration of announcing their alliance. In this case, the attack target should be not only the Noah World¡¯s spatial gate. If I can get my hands on aplete information, then it¡¯d be useful for me to specte on the overall strength of the Shrimp World No. 1 gods.¡± He continued to mumble in ponderation while waiting for the foreign world¡¯s attackers to end their attack in an absent-minded state. Zhang Lisheng was ready to climb down the tree at any time, but suddenly, he saw the disappearing light started to reflect and strengthen to its maximum level in the distance of more than ten kilometers away. The light actually caused half of the sky on the north to be flickering with streamers.

    After that, in the endless glory, many towering, magnificent and ambiguous figures began to emerge in an ephemeral rotation.

    ¡°Such posture and visual impact... Could it be... Could it be that... No, it must be! It must be the projection of the gods of the Shrimp World No. 1!¡± The young man regained his spirit and focused all his attention as he watched the distance in excitement mumbling to himself, ¡°Consuming an enormous amount of power of faith just to demonstrate their strength in front of the civilians of the enemy. I really don¡¯t know which idiot came up with such a creative idea. These divine powers are enough to support arge battle...¡± Abruptly, his words were lodged in the throat by a silhouette with a nk facial features, except for a pair of icy eyes containing endless chills that were clearly visible looking down, whose body was entirely shrouded by a gorgeous cloak depicting all kinds of rings on the sky.

    All of a sudden, all of his joints in his body became stiff as though they had rusted on the thick branches. Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gaze had a terrorized look on as he lost his morale, while his jaw dropped with his body stood petrified.

    After a long time, he finally unconsciously muttered incoherently with trembling lips, ¡°T-That gaze... T-That gaze belongs t-to T-Ti...Ti... No, no, no! T-This is impossible! Impossible! How is this even p-possible? How c-could it be her? I-It¡¯s too absurd... T-Too...¡±

    His voice was so hoarse and dry that it was like two rusty metals being rubbed together.

    While the young man was battered out of his senses, the brilliance towering to the sky shrouding the Noah World¡¯s gate exhausted its energy in itsst glory and transformed into nothingness. Even though the provocation of the foreign world¡¯s god had disappeared, the far-reaching impact of this incident on the USA would not end in such a haste manner.

    In the Oval Office on the West Wing in a white western-style antique buildingplex on the Pennsylvania Avenue to the northwest of the new Columbia City in Noah World, a man standing at the pinnacle of political and military rights in the United States watched the image of the war that had just ended projected on the white wall with a very angry expression on his face.

    He had been elected as president for two terms and his second term of office would be over in just one and a half years time. With no more pressure for any future election, along with the fact that he was in a private meeting now, he immediately expressed his agitation without scruples. pping on the oval desk in front of him, he shouted, ¡°Again? Again? And this time it¡¯s a joint attack by the mythical civilization and steam civilization on Noah¡¯s spatial door! Goddamnit! Why can they just let me end my term in a good mood?! There are only less than 20 months to go anyway! Damn it! Damn it...¡±

    When the cab staff around the desk saw the owner of the White House going ¡®crazy¡¯ again, they frowned and looked at a tall and strong white man with hedgehog-like short gray hair who looked slightly aged but whose eyes were still filled with unusually abundant energy.

    ¡°Rand, anger can¡¯t solve any problems. Even if you smashed the desk into pieces, you won¡¯t hurt even one fine hair of those mongrels from the foreign world.¡± Sensing the heavy gaze on himself, that white man ran his hand over his wire-like straight short hair and said in a low voice.

    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t get angry? My dear friend, Franklin, as a former defense adviser and the current vice president, tell me what should I do? Those ¡®rats¡¯ hiding in Noah World are shouting that they can¡¯t give up any of the federal citizens, but at the same time desperately protesting against the falling standards of living. They even used me of assigning six space carrier motherships to fly randomly around the old federal states on Earth and wasting military resources as themander-in-chief of the Three Armed Force but they didn¡¯t think for a second that if it was not for these Sky Fortress that are demonstrating their deterrent forces that they imed to be utterly rubbish, Noah wouldn¡¯t have been so peaceful all this while...¡± Upon hearing the persuasion of his friend cum political partner for many years, the president did not calm down but howled even more loudly.

    At this time, nobody else spoke in the Oval Office. It was only until the White House¡¯s owner had vented the anger in his chest and ultimately stopped speaking while panting heavily that a short and fat old man sitting on his right side finally rubbed his belly and said with a grave expression, ¡°Sir President, don¡¯t forget that it was those ¡®rats¡¯ who sent you to the top of the power of the USA with votesst time. As the leader of the Americans, you must make every effort to find solutions instead ofining we¡¯re faced with difficult problems.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Duke, we must solve the problem when we encounter it.¡± The federal president was a natural politician who started from a small rural town office and only used a short span of 30 years to step into the White House so he could immediately control his emotions if he wanted to. After he had vented out his anger, his expression changed right away as he calmed down with an exhale of air. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the opinion of the Department of Defense about this incident?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll submit the opinion of the Department of Defense to you tonight, Sir President but I can tell you my personal opinion right away. Gather the federation¡¯s idle force on Earth and join hands with the South African government forces and the Antis African fleetmand post to make a fierce blow on the Kado as a retaliation!¡± The fat minister answered firmly in a strong voice.

    After pondering in silence in a nk expression for a while, Rand smiled nomittally and said in a low voice in a profound meaning, ¡°Joint military operation? Aha, Duke, looks like you have not given up on restarting the ¡®Earth¡¯s Integral Defense Project¡¯. However, have you ever wondered how much it would cost to let the South Africa ¡®s government forces that are even worse than militia and the alien warships to cooperate with the federal army tounch a military strike against the Kado in a situation where we don¡¯t have any upper hand at all?¡±

    Then, he turned to look at the only female cab minister in the office.

    ¡°Margaret, as the chief of the Department of Homnd Security, what¡¯s your opinion on this incident of which the invaders of the foreign world are endangering the Noah World¡¯s security?¡± Leaning back against the back of the ck office chair in a rxed manner, the White House¡¯ master asked.

    The Secretary of the United States Department of Homnd Security in her thirties whose beautiful face was hidden under a pair of huge ck frame sses who had an innate intellectual temperament that caused the other people to pay attention to her thoughts rather than the curvy and tall body wrapped in her brown suit at first sight pondered for a while in silence before answering solemnly, ¡°Sir, I share the same opinion with Secretary Duke. In order to ensure the homnd safety of the old United States on Earth, we no longer have the ability to conduct conventional military strikes across the ocean alone as our overseas military bases have all been removed...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have this ability, but we have to take too much into ount.¡± It was apparent that the federal president was clearly dissatisfied with Margaret¡¯s concurrence with the Secretary of Defense, as he abruptly interrupted her.

    Frowning in agitation, his head began to turn again as he looked at an old man wearing a gray casual outfit with a cap on his head who had a faint habitual smile on his face opposite him. ¡°Fernand, my Secretary of State, you¡¯re the real expert when ites to diplomacy. Tell us what you think.¡±

    COMMENT

    The Secretary of State was actually the Secretary of Foreign Affairs, but because the States used to have the so-called ¡®world police¡¯ status, the weight of the Department of Foreign Affairs was too heavy so its head had a status even higher than that of the Vice President. It was the second most powerful person in the cab other than the president, so because of this, it had a special name.

    However, as the federal government withdrew into passive defense in Noah World and the exchanges with the rest of the world became increasingly scarce, the power of the Secretary of State gradually shrank and no longer had its formerly prominent status. However, as a revered and abhorred sly cunning person in the federal cab, Fernand¡¯s opinions at the cab meeting still regarded as important.

    Be that as it might, the old man seemed to pay no attention to the solemn gaze of his colleagues on him. He took off his hat and exposed his bald scalp as he scratched his head while saying slowly, ¡°Sir President, all secretaries, and advisers, I realize that all of you have ignored a very important problem. In fact, the USA doesn¡¯t need to implore the South African government to open its military bases, nor does she need an alien fleet to help fight the Kado people. Don¡¯t forget that we have a strategic partner who has recently established an offensive and defensive alliance with us... ¡±

    ¡°You mean the Wizard Li people?¡± Rand¡¯s eyes turned wide as he blurted out. ¡°But that covenant waspletely signed under a forced circumstance. How can we expect those indigenous dwarfs to actually send troops to fight for the nation? Besides, didn¡¯t it¡¯s stated in the reports just submitted by the CIA and the FBI that the tens of millions of refugees in more than ten of our former metropolises in the old United States have joined a religion that is likely to be controlled by the Wizard Li god and the initial judgment has stated that the Wizard Li may have a bad intention on the USA so we should raise our vignce against them, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

 Chapter 659: Chess Player and Pawn

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chess yer and Pawn</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course we have to be vignt,¡± Facing the doubts of the federal president, Fernand acknowledged without any rebuttal, but he immediately replied in a low voice, ¡°but no matter how vignt we are, it still deserves our careful consideration. The people are blind followers who are the most difficult to please but the easiest to deceive. After the publicityst time, I¡¯m afraid the ugly dwarfs of the Wizard Li are now federal allies, selfless friends, and trustedrades in the hearts of most ordinary Americans like those Anteans who had justnded on the Earthst time. Of course, we can use the confidential information in our hands to break this illusion of the citizens. Still, if we do so, they would undoubtedly find out about the many facts the government has been desperately covering up like how tens of millions of American citizens are abandoned in the old United States on Earth without any assistance, and how the government has no ns to help them in the future...¡±

    ¡°But we have no choice but to make this critical choice for we¡¯re forced by the difficult situation. The federal government has no power to rescue all citizens! This is not the government¡¯s fault, and it¡¯s not my responsibility!¡± As though having his conscience reprimanded by the Secretary of State, Rand yelled loudly in exasperation.

    ¡°Everyone in this office understands your logic and your hardships, but sir, can you expect the opposition to be equally reasonable? Do you think the reporters of newspapers, TV stations, and websites would understand that our painful choice ispletely made because we have no other choice? Do you think the voters would think that the reason the government is doing this is for the benefit of the country and that you have to fabricate a great lie¡ªa promise that can never be fulfilled¡ªfor the sake of public interest?¡± Fernand¡¯s voice became grave as he said, ¡°More importantly, do you think there¡¯s no mistake at all in the previous policies of the White House? If all federation¡¯s material resources had been gathered to build the Noah World when it was first discovered, then it would have been able to amodate the entire poption of the country but because of the lobbying of some interest groups that did not want the economy of the former United States on Earth to decline, do you remember what you did?¡±

    ¡°Enough, Fernand! Enough!¡± The federal president clenched his teeth, and his face became expressionless as he interrupted Fernand¡¯s words again. ¡°What we have done before is not important; what is important now is what we should do in the future. Tell me, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°President, I¡¯ve thought politics is like ying chess. There are attacks, defenses, advances, and retreats. We must be tough when needed andpromise when needed as well. Only then can we smile to the very end,¡± Fernand answered in a slow persuasive manner in a hoarse voice. ¡°Now is the time to retreat andpromise. At present, the smartest way for us is to pretend to be deaf and blind and treat the Wizard Li people as our real ally and ask them for help. If those dwarfs do not intend to fulfill the covenant to help us, then we can widely publicize that they have no integrity, and by then, the good impression of the US citizens on Wizard Li would inevitably decline. A few more simr cases and those little dwarfs will slowly be abhorred by the federal citizens like the Anteans...¡±

    ¡°What if they agreed?¡± Rand asked impatiently.

    The Secretary of State smiled, ¡°Then it¡¯d be the most ideal, sir. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to use the power of the foreign world¡¯s ally to fight against the foreign world¡¯s invaders?¡±

    ¡°But the Wizard Li people are up to no good...¡±

    ¡°The foundation and core interests of the United States have been transferred to the Noah World, and as long as the ¡®ius migrandi¡¯ is controlled by the government, everything will be controble, won¡¯t it?¡± Fernand interrupted the federal president with a smile.

    Rand was also a good yer in political games. After being enlightened by the Secretary of State, his eyes suddenly became bright. After a moment of silence, his taut expression began to rx as he nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Fernand. Grasp the critical point, and everything will be controble. Even if we want to ¡®explode a bomb¡¯ in the future, we can determine the equivalent as well. In that case, my respected Secretary of State, you should immediately go to the Wizard Li ambassador in the federation and inform him that the United States requests Wizard Li to fulfill the responsibilities of an ally and join forces to take revenge in South Africa... Wait, no, go inform the Wizard Li ambassador toe and meet me. I¡¯ll personally ask him to send a dispatch troop. All procedures will be carried out most prudently and sincerely.¡±

    ¡°President, I must say that you immediately be a good ¡®chess yer¡¯ once you calm down,¡± Fernand put his cap back on, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly see the dwarfs¡¯ ambassador and then see the other crucial ¡®pawn¡¯ on the ¡®chessboard.¡¯ In any case, it¡¯ll be beneficial to us if we can use the power of Wizard Li this time.¡±

    ¡°The crucial pawn? Oh, you mean that magical doctor, right?¡± Rand said sarcastically as he watched the Secretary of State¡¯s back after a moment of bafflement. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to ask him to serve for the nation again. Oh yeah, don¡¯t forget to convey my deep gratitude and respect to him when you see him. Also, tell him that I¡¯ve already prepared a new Medal of Honor for him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I¡¯ll pass on your words to him without fail.¡± The Secretary of State stopped in front of the office door, turned his head, and put on a meaningful smile before pushing the door out of the federal power center.

    At this time, a blue family Ford car sped fast on the highway 700 kilometers southeast of the new Columbia City. Sitting on the co-driver seat, Zhang Lisheng had his head lowered absent-mindedly.

    Within ten years from the date of the automobile¡¯s poprity in the 1950s, the USA had managed to gain the reputation of ¡®a country connected by roads¡¯.

    Before the US nned to build a new city, the first thing it would do was to construct standardized roads since smooth traffic was considered to be the most critical link in infrastructure. Because of this, all the interstate highways in the deste areas of the States in modern times must be t, spacious, and timely maintained, and this habit naturally was brought to Noah World.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling like I¡¯m passing a desert road in Kentucky like the road trip around the United States I took before going to college. Oh look at the fourne road, the fiery sun and the golden desert, I miss the carefree days of the past!¡± Randy, who was sitting next to the young man driving the car, looked at the endless long yellow sand outside the front windshield and said in a bored manner.

    ¡°Other than the missing the time before college, I think you miss your busty girlfriend at that time more, right? I forgot her name already. Was she called Annie or Amy or something?¡± Harry, in the back seat, immediately chuckled as he ridiculed.

    ¡°Oh shut up, boy! Don¡¯t interrupt my feelings for the lost peace. I¡¯ve long forgotten about that busty girl called Annie, okay?¡± Lavin family¡¯s second son said with a curl of his lips, ¡°Besides, liking busty chests is themon interest of men, better than you seeing long legs...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, my lovely brothers, there¡¯s ady in the car, okay? I really should have followed Aunt Lili¡¯s driving,¡± Upon hearing the joke between her elder brother and younger brother that was getting more outrageous, the sleepy Riley shook her head in agitation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you two have any other topic other than women? Why can¡¯t you two be as stable and mature as Lisheng?¡±

    ¡°Stable and mature? You mean saying nothing in a daze after getting in the car? That¡¯s not my character, oh little Riley,¡± Randyughed heartily as he answered his younger sister. ncing at the ck-haired young man who had kept his head down, not saying anything since the very start, he asked curiously, ¡°Lisheng, Lisheng, wake up, bro. We¡¯ll be arriving in new New York C in less than 100 kilometers. What have you been thinking along the way?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m wondering what kind of person grandpa is,¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his head and smiled before spouting out a lie. ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯ve seen most various professions, but I really don¡¯t know any judge, especially the chief judge of a state appete court.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lisheng, Grandpa Carmen Li may look a little stern, but in fact, he¡¯s nice to get along with and is very humorous as well. Your uncles, aunts, and cousins are all very nice people too. Besides, you¡¯re so outstanding, so nobody will...¡± Riley, who was sitting behind the young man, did not see through his lies. She consoled her in a low voice but suddenly stopped halfway for a few seconds before losing control and shouting aloud, ¡°Oh my god! What am I seeing? I-Is that a rainbow and a fountain? How can these things exist in the desert?!¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Randy, who was driving, had his attention jolted by the sharp cry. Turning around to look at Riley, he looked in the direction of her gaze and saw that in the distant desert far away, a beautiful rainbow was hanging under the hot sun in the air. Hundreds of thick water columns were pouring straight into the sky under the seven-colored rainbow.

    At once, due to his shock, the Lavin family¡¯s second son made a slip of his hands and caused the car to draw a dangerous ¡®S¡¯ shape on the highway. Fortunately, all passengers in the vehicle had their seatbelts fastened, so no ident urred.

    ¡°F*ck Randy! Drive properly...¡±, Amid the scream, Randy hurriedly turned his head and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Even so, he continued to shout, ¡°You¡¯re right, Riley. This is really f*cked up! Who would fix so manyrge fountains in the desert?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a fountain, Randy,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who also followed the gaze of Lavin family¡¯s eldest daughter to see the rainbows and water column, first frowned in shock. A few secondster, a realization smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°it must be the strong earthquake yesterday that has caused the desert formations to roll over and break, allowing the water to spew out from the underground.¡±

    ¡°Groundwater, is there such arge amount of groundwater in this desert? This is really a miracle,¡± Randy said with his eyes wide. ¡°I think this amount of water is enough to build a small oasis city, and who knows, perhaps a big city can be built too if it¡¯s entirely excavated. Thisnd belongs to new New York, right? How lucky are these New Yorkers!¡±

    As soon as the Lavin family¡¯s second son¡¯s words left his mouth, Zhang Lisheng smiled and waved his hand softly before replying, ¡°Congrattions for answering wrongly, bro. Didn¡¯t you pay any attention to my news at all? Don¡¯t you know that many deserts between these states of new New York and Washington are now owned by LS?¡±

 Chapter 660: First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 660: First Meeting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Randy first had his eyes wide opened in surprise before showing his usual expression and said, ¡°You mean, that part of sandynd where the fountains are spewing now belongs to you, bro? Oh this is not surprising. Now I won¡¯t find it shocking any more even if you suddenly told me that President Rand intended to appoint you as the Vice President of the United States and then resigned so that he could hand over the heavy burden of leading the United States to you. What is there that can¡¯t happen to you, anyway?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment, Randy, so thank you, bro,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at Lavin family¡¯s second son¡¯s face and shrugged with a smile. The instant his words left his mouth, Riley, who was behind him, looked at the distance lost in her thought and blurted out, ¡°Lisheng, looking at these fountains, I believe anchor Julie would like to invite you toe again for an exclusive interview.¡±

    ¡°Wait until the ranch is built, Riley. I promise to ept the exclusive interview with NBC, but let¡¯s not talk about work since it¡¯s a holiday now, shall we?¡± The young man was stunned and said with a frown.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t mean to force you to ept an interview with NBC...¡± Riley hurriedly exined. However, when she saw that Zhang Lisheng smiled faintly and put a finger over his lips to say ¡®shhh,¡¯ her words got lodged in her throat. More than ten secondster, she finally replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay, Lisheng, I¡¯ll not talk about work during the Christmas holidays. I¡¯ve been to new New York C once before. It¡¯s a great city! It houses Noah¡¯srgest man-made ski resort, and the winterndscape right there is exactly simr to that of the Earth...¡±

    Amid the girl¡¯s narrative that was gradually filled with longing, the speeding car finally drove into a huge city built on an oasis.

    Because of theck of historical precipitation in the oasis city of the Noah World, coupled with the fact the federation had always maintained a pragmatic attitude since the beginning of the foreign world¡¯s development, it caused everywhere to follow the same indistinctive pattern of modern ¡®steel jungle.¡¯ Thus, even an insignificant characteristic would be able to attract people¡¯s attention.

    Looking at the streets full of skyscrapers outside the window of the car, Riley stood up in the back seat excitedly and pointed a finger forward as she said, ¡°Lisheng, we¡¯ve arrived at new New York C. Look there! Can you see the snow peak? That is the artificial snow mountain of the one and only Noah¡¯s ¡®Winter Fantasy Ski Resort.¡¯ It¡¯s also thendmark of this city.¡±

    The young man looked in the direction of the girl¡¯s fingers absent-mindedly, and sure enough, a snow-white mountain towering into the clouds entered his sight.

    However, unlike Riley, who had been stuck in the city for a long time, Zhang Lisheng naturally would not be moved by small artificial snow peaks. Shrugging in bafflement, he said, ¡°Looks like this so-called ¡®Winter Fantasy Ski Resort¡¯ is quite creative, but that¡¯s only all to it. That¡¯s enough to excite you already, Riley?¡±

    ¡°This is a snow-capped mountain in the desert, Lisheng! Isn¡¯t this amazing or worthy enough of my excitement...¡± The eldest daughter of the Lavin family was shocked. Then, upon remembering the distinctive identity of the ck-haired young man in front of her, she changed the topic and smiled, ¡°Well, of course, even though the Winter Fantasy Ski Resort in new New York C is great, it¡¯s still inferior to the Ocean Empire Building that is thendmark of our new Washington A city. Since I can only see it a few times a year at most, I find it to be very novel.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while; he turned his head to look at the girl and said, not knowing whether to cry orugh, ¡°What are you talking about, Riley? Am I such a petty person in your mind...¡±

    The conversation between young people was always dull and superficial. The Wizard Li god, who had long been ustomed to living like a chameleon, chatted leisurely with the Lavin family¡¯s siblings and circled half of the city from the south to the north along the highway. Finally, they drove to a courtyard surrounded by a beautifully carved iron fence.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the leading car driven by his mother parked in front of the fence gate and stepped out of the car to ring themunication device on the iron door wrapped in bright copper, Zhang Lisheng was surprised, ¡°This is my grandpa¡¯s house? Isn¡¯t he a judge? Why is he living in a house more exaggerated than the federal president¡¯s private home!¡±

    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know anything about the judiciary, my brother,¡± Randy managed to catch the opportunity to lecture the young man, so he said in exaggeration. ¡°The federal chief judge¡¯s is almost the same as that of senior executives of multinationalpanies. On top of that, many chief judges are already very sessful and well-knownwyers before they take office, so they already have long earned enough money to enjoy their entire lifetime. It¡¯s a matter of course that they are richer than an American president. Grandpa Carmen Li is said to have been one of the top tenw firm partners in New York. Not only that, but Noah World was also still in its peacetime when he first came, so thend price in the oasis city was not as outrageous as it is now. What¡¯s so strange about having a mansion with a courtyard for him then?¡±

    As the Lavin family¡¯s second son was speaking, Lili seemed to have contacted the people in the courtyard. She walked back to the car, and the iron door slowly opened.

    ¡°Well, after listening to your exnation, this is indeed a normal thing.¡± The car drove into the courtyard, and Zhang Lisheng watched the verdant green hidden in the steel forest through the window. He nodded and sat up to straighten his clothes, ready to meet his grandfather, who seemed to be prejudiced against him due to his unusually cruel father.

    The stone path in the forest looked deep and serene, but the winding road was only slightly more than 100 meters in the distance. After passing by a fountain with the statues of fat children, the car parked in front of a Western-style ssic square house that was built with stone-imitating cement blocks.

    It was nearing noon. The sun had risen to the center of the sky, and it was the hottest time of the day.

    Under this scorching sun, not many went up to wee the arrival of the Lavin family. Only a white woman so old that her wrinkles had dropped down while wearing an American ssic maid uniform of a ck dress and white headgear waited for them in the shadow of the eaves.

    Lili got out of the parked car when she saw the maid from afar. She ran up to the maid and hugged her before asking enthusiastically, ¡°Ang, I¡¯m back, Ang! How¡¯re my parents?¡±

    ¡°Wee back, dear Lili. The judge and madam are in very good health. They even yed double tennis with Master Joey and his wife yesterday and won three games in a row.¡± The maid stroked Lili¡¯s hair and said softly before nodding towards Lavin, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Lavin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good afternoon, Miss Ang.¡± The police officer responded with a polite and unnatural wave. When Zhang Lisheng, who had already got off the car, heard this conversation, he remembered the etiquette of the servants in the old prominent business families in Manhattan and could not help but burst into a chuckle.

    As the young man chuckled, Lili said in surprise, ¡°Ang, has Joey arrived earlier than we did? That¡¯s great! I haven¡¯t seen him for more than one year, no? Did hee with his family?¡±

    Upon hearing this question, the maid unconsciously nced in aplex expression at the ck-haired and ck-eyed Zhang Lisheng, who stood out particrly prominent among the Lavin family who had variegated, high nose bridge, and blue or light blue eyes. She did not say anything unnecessary and secretly took a deep breath before saying to Lili, ¡°Lili, Sir Judge, and madam are ying cards in the study room with Judge Rubeck, Judge Pan, and Commissioner Steve. He has given his permission for you to go see them directly when you reach.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Rubeck and Uncle Pan as well? Oh what a coincidence! What are we waiting for then, Ang? Let¡¯s go to the study room now!¡± Lili cheered. She seemed to have gotten rid of her housewife identity of the Lavin family and turned into a happy girl now that she was back in her parents¡¯ house.

    Upon seeing his mother like that, Zhang Lisheng found it strange and awkward, but he could only follow behind Lili and walked into the mansion.

    Unlike the extraordinary look and atmosphere created by the clever use of the illusion art of the architecture in the exterior, the space in the house was not very spacious when one entered inside. Of course, it was still much more extensive than ordinary people¡¯s homes.

    Since the concrete blocks used to build the house were unusually thick, the hot sunlight could not prate it, so the house was rxed andfortable.

    The crowds walked across the living room¡¯s brown-red solid wood floor with a clear ¡®da-da...¡¯ sound and followed the stairs to go straight up to the second floor. Finally, they came to a room covered by a simple old-fashioned thick wooden door. The maid knocked on the unlocked door and gently pushed it open before saying in a voice that was neither loud nor faint, ¡°Sir Judge, madam, Miss Lili¡¯s family has arrived.¡±

    At this moment, in the room with an area of about 100 square meters with dark golden wallpapers on the walls and a long red wooden table in the middle of the room next to a row offortable sofas, eight to nine elite people of both men and women from the New York¡¯s legal world were sitting around the table chatting while ying a card game with interest.

    Judging from the face value of most of the chips on the gambling table that was mostly one to two dors, with very few ten dors chips, the stakes of the game were not significant. However, to a New York¡¯s legal person, being able to be included in such a gambling game would mean a kind of dreame-true. There might not be any harvest on the surface, but there were countless hidden benefits.

    For example, in an ambiguous situation where a search warrant could be issued or could not be issued due to some specific reason, one would always be able to sessfully get a search warrant issued by a judge at this moment.

    Or when there was a fierce confrontation between the prosecution and the defense in the court, your own party¡¯s speech would be able to be smoother while the other party¡¯s statement would always be interrupted and so on. No matter how strict the legal procedure was, every aspect couldn¡¯t possibly be covered.

    More importantly, the information exchange in the game could sometimes bring unexpectedly high gains. Therefore, after hearing the servant¡¯s words, the owner who seemed to have received a hand of good cards did not even have the intention to give up this round. He merely raised his head to look at his daughter, who just walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Oh my sweetheart Lili, you¡¯ve arrived. Lavin, wee to New York C. Do you wanna join in the game?¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Carmen, you know I don¡¯t really know how to y cards,¡± Lavin said cautiously.

    ¡°We¡¯re ying ¡®Texas hold ¡¯em.¡¯ It¡¯s a straightforward game, I can teach you if you are interested, but of course, you must pay the ¡®tuition fee¡¯ yourself,¡± Carmen did not seem to pause his sight when he nced at Zhang Lisheng and continued to speak with a smile.

 Chapter 661: Family

    <h4>Chapter 661: Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was no hidden snarky cold attack that Zhang Lisheng had expected, nor the overwhelming emotions a usual grandfather would have after meeting his blood-rted grandson who had never seen for over 20 years.

    That short and slightly thin Asian old man, who was wearing a pair of golden sses, whose facial features contained a faint distinction of Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mother¡¯s shadow, sitting more than ten meters away from Zhang Lisheng could only be described by the word ¡®nonchnt¡¯ in his eyes. He could tell that this person was very good at controlling his reason and emotion.

    Instead, it was a slightly obese, white, old man on his right hand whoughed while discarding the card in his hand, ¡°Carmen, you old fox! To think that you actually still want to continue ying even when you see your daughter back. You must have a hand of good cards in your hand! Do you think we¡¯re all stupid and will still call the cards? I give up! Alright, that¡¯s all for today! You and Jennifer should greet Lili¡¯s family as well!¡±

    He stood up from his seat and proceeded to leave but was stopped by Carmen¡¯s extended hand.

    ¡°Pan, we¡¯ve agreed before the game started that we¡¯re going to y at least until the sun sets today, so how can you go early like that?¡± The first Chinese-American judge in the history of the aforementioned court in New York State said expressionlessly.

    ¡°But, we didn¡¯t expect Lili¡¯s family toe today...¡± The obese old man, who was also a judge, spread his hand and replied, but when he saw the solemn expression of his old friend, he immediately sat down again, ¡°Oh, okay, okay. I know that you¡¯re going to say ¡®rules are rules¡¯ again. Alright then, let us continue. Lili, you saw yourself, it¡¯s not Uncle Pan who refused to leave from this card game and upy your dear father¡¯s time, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s just too old-fashioned and stubborn, and we have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s also because of this old-fashionedness and stubbornness that he¡¯s able to be the youngest chief justice in the state court, isn¡¯t it, Uncle Pan?¡± Lili smiled at Pan and quickly walked up behind her father. Like a little girl, she bent down and hugged his neck before speaking with her face close to his.

    Upon seeing this, Pan sighed and joked. ¡°Oh, my heart is broken. Carmen, I really envy you for having such a gentle and lovely daughter.¡±

    ¡°Envy me? What is there to envy about, Pan? You have four daughters.¡± Carmen finally showed a sincere smile on his face. He patted her daughter¡¯s cheek gently but said nonchntly.

    ¡°Ha, four daughters? I do indeed have four daughters, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that under the influence of Vivian, they¡¯ve entirely be a thorough feminist! They¡¯ve been using my name to call me since they reached adulthood and no longer call me ¡®dad.¡¯ I raised them and spent money to send them to college, but in the end, they call me ¡®Pan.¡¯ What the hell is this?¡± The obese old man seemed to have his anger elicited as he snapped, fully disying the incredibly lifelike side of a severe federal judge, who always enjoyed high prestige andmanded universal respect in public, in a private gathering.

    Upon hearing his old friend¡¯sints, Carmenforted without pain, ¡°But they all love you, don¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t that enough...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Pan! Did you forget how anxious Annie and Alice were when you¡¯re hospitalizedst time?¡± Lili who had a weight on her mind intercepted her father¡¯s words and smiled at Pan. After that, she pointed at Zhang Lisheng, who was not far away and said, ¡°Dad, that is Li...¡±

    ¡°Lili, all of you must be hungry and tired after a long journey of hundreds of kilometers, so why don¡¯t you all go to the dining room for your lunch first? Your mom has just left the chess room for lunch, so you can see her and Joey¡¯s family too. Let us talk at night, alright?¡± Carmen interrupted his daughter suddenly.

    Lili was stunned. Disappointment could be seen in her eyes, but she still forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Alright, dad. You¡¯re in the middle of a card game, so it¡¯s indeed not a good time to speak now. We¡¯ll go for lunch first.¡±

    ¡°Go then,¡± Carmen patted her daughter¡¯s cheek again lovingly and instructed the maid who had been standing at the door, ¡°Ang, take Lili, Lavin, and the children to the dining room. Don¡¯t forget to bring some sandwiches and milk when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Judge,¡± The maid nodded and turned around to push open the wooden door. Zhang Lisheng bowed his head with a curl of his lips and smiled politely like how the Lavin family was doing before leaving the room behind the maid.

    Unknown to the young man, when his back disappeared from the crowd, an expressionless, serious, ck old man sitting on Carmen¡¯s left hand who had not said a word at all suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Carmen, is that Asian child among the Lavin family just now the child Lili had with ¡®that person¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The old Asian man frowned and responded concisely in just two words, before pushing out the chips in front of him, ¡°All-in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, looks like you¡¯re quite mad, buddy! Judging on this crazy and chaotic era, ¡®that person¡¯ is just a little character who can use some witchcraft, but your grandson is genuinely a big shot. It¡¯s inevitable for such a sessful young man to be proud, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for you tomunicate with him tonight in such a manner right now,¡± The ck old man smiled, something that he rarely did as he advised his old friend. Then, after calcting his total face value, he pushed out his chips on the table as well and said,¡± Call.¡±

    Although Zhang Lisheng was often very low-key in his business, due to his growing reputation, the other judicial ¡®gambler¡¯s here had already somehow heard of the rumors about him before. They roughly knew that Carmen seemed to have an outstanding descendant, but only Pan and Rubeck knew about the private details.

    It was natural for one¡¯s curiosity to be raised upon hearing the conversation between the three judges at this moment, but out of respect for the privacy of others, nobody raised any question at all. They merely looked at their own cards absent-mindedly and continued the game calmly.

    At this time, Zhang Lisheng, Lili, and Lavin¡¯s family hade to a room with floor-to-ceiling windows on three walls, a simple style crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling, a solid wood oval dining table, andfortable dining chairs ced under themp.

    There were already seven to eight people, both men and women, adults and kids, sitting around the dining table, eating fragrant steaks. When they saw familiar figures walking into the dining room, they immediately greeted them cheerfully.

    One of them, a yellow-skinned ck-haired woman, who appeared to be in her seventies, went up to greet them in surprise and hugged Lili right away. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so great being able to see you today, Lili! It¡¯s so great! You have no idea how much I missed you...¡±

    ¡°I miss, too, mother. I miss you too...¡± Lili let herself go and whispered in her mother¡¯s warm embrace. After a few moments, she snapped back into reality and hurriedly pulled the eldest son close to her, ¡°Mom, this is Lisheng, your grandson, Lisheng, whom you¡¯ve never met before. I¡¯ve wanted to bring him to see you and dad earlier, but I didn¡¯t get any chance to do so until now.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s body stiffened as she just noticed the ck-haired young man standing beside her daughter. After looking at him in silence for more than ten seconds, she frowned, seemingly remembering the unhappy past that was buried deep in memory as an expression of hatred appeared on his face.

    However, in the end, she still stretched out her hand tremblingly and caressed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hedgehog-like short hair. Slightly incoherently, she muttered, ¡°Good boy, I¡¯m so d to see you today. I know you are a great person, and I am proud of you. I can¡¯t me you for the past. I don¡¯t me you. You¡¯re innocent, you¡¯re a g-good boy. This family wees you. We wee you...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± The young man who came from a farm mountain vige and had long be a god dominating aplete ¡®world¡¯ did not care about his maternal blood rtives other than his mother. Even so, he still smiled faintly when he heard this and hugged the old woman tightly for a long time before answering so in a sincere tone.

    Lili, who was standing next to him, did not see his son¡¯s perfunctory attitude. She breathed a long sigh of relief and pointed at a middle-aged Asian man who had put down his fork a long time ago standing at his seat more than ten meters away before introducing him to her eldest son, ¡°Lisheng, that¡¯s your Uncle Joey. Next to him is your Auntie Anjulie ... ¡±

    Lili had three other siblings with little difference in age. She was the youngest daughter while Joey was the slightly older third son; he and her wife had two sons and three daughters.

    Upon hearing his mother¡¯s introductions, Zhang Lisheng smiled and greeted each of his rtives one by one. When they had gotten to know each other, he sat beside the table and began to enjoy the steak meal without a word.

    It was also apparent that the young people from Joey¡¯s family between the ages of 20 and 30 who seemed to care more about rugby, ice hockeypetitions, celebrities, and gossips, than political issues, seemingly having no idea who the hell this cousin who suddenly appeared out of nowhere was.

    After asking a few questions curiously and learning that Zhang Lisheng had been separated from their aunt since birth and had grown up in the ancient and mysterious China, they did not dare to ask more questions under the stern expression of their father and the sad look on their aunt¡¯s face. Very soon, they changed to another topic.

    After lunch, Mrs. Carmen took the tired Lili and Anjulie back to the guest room to rest while Lavin and Joey, who served as district attorney, began to talk about various severe cases they encountered in the past year with interest. The young people, on the other hand, began to discuss the idea of going for some recreational activities in the bustling downtown.

    ¡°Randy, Harry, there¡¯s an ice hockey professional league final game before Christmas at Winter Fantasy Ski Resort this afternoon. The New York Lightning Panthers are ying against the Chicago Evil Red Dragon. I didn¡¯t manage to get myself a ticket yesterday, so I n to go try my luck with the scalpers. Do you wanna go together?¡± Joey¡¯s family¡¯s eldest son, Beau, asked while beaming with joy.

    ¡°Ice hockey?¡± Randy curled his lips, ¡°Oh, ice hockey is nothingpared to rugby. It¡¯s just ten strong men who can skate pushing a dessert-like small ball around...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Randy! We all know that you have yed the federal Super Bowl rugby game in college before. Stop showing off! Just tell me, do you wanna go to the Winter Fantasy Ski Resort to watch the game or not?¡±

 Chapter 662: New Friends

    <h4>Chapter 662: New Friends</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Even though an ice hockey game is simple and boring, it¡¯s still a man¡¯s sport after all. Do I have any choice?¡± Randy asked with a shrug and said with ardor, ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers and sisters, let¡¯s go to Winter Fantasy!¡±

    ¡°Hooray!¡± The young people full of energy in the house got excited and responded aloud. They hurriedly left the mansion and drove three cars out of the courtyard heading towards the new New York C.

    The car tires spun rapidly on the hot concrete road and soon came to the enormous circr archway leading to the dream-like snow kingdom.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, watched the excited crowd in front of the door and became the first who got out of the car as he walked out silently.

    The cost of creating snow in the hot desert was very high. Just one ticket for the ski resort already cost 95 dors. Most of the people who came to the excursion together would share the cost ording to the Westerner¡¯s habits on Earth.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Joey family¡¯s second son, Robert, who had a height of over 195 centimeters, a height that was rare among Chinese, nced at his cousin, who had been silent all the way whom he had just got to know, from the rear-view mirror and pulled out his wallet from his pocket before taking out a hundred dor bill to give to Randy who was next to him. Casually, he said, ¡°Looks like my new cousin is very introverted. Alright, Randy, I¡¯ll go park the car in the parking lot. Can you help me buy a ticket and a cup of ice coffee? ¡±

    ¡°Can I say no, Robert?¡± Randy took the bill and joked. Patting Robert¡¯s shoulder, he said with a strange expression, ¡°You¡¯ll find that your new cousin is not as simple as introverted after you get to know him for a long time.¡±

    Then, he opened the car door and leaped out of the car.

    Robert, who remained in the car, curled his lips in confusion. He did not overthink it and followed behind Beau¡¯s car as he honked and drove as slow as a snail with great difficulty to thene leading to the parking lot before finally parking his car.

    As he breathed a sigh of relief and was about to greet his brother and Lavin family¡¯s youngest son, his eyes lit up right away. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, ¡°Hi, Amy, Anderina, Hoover! What a coincidence that I¡¯d run into you guys here! Are you guys going to the ski resort with your friends too?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Robert! Aha, and Beau too! We¡¯re here in the parking lot of the Winter Fantasy, so of course, we¡¯re here to ski! Did youe here to New York C for Christmas again?¡± In the parking lot not far away, an Asian girl shading the blinding sunlight from her face with her hand among the group of six to seven people of different skin coloring down from two SUVs looked at Robert carefully before beckoning loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our family just arrived at my grandpa¡¯s house yesterday. I¡¯m here to watch the ice hockey game, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet my old friends here!¡± Robbert said with a smile and shrug.

    ¡°Ice hockey game? You mean, the game between New York Lightning Panthers and Chicago Evil Red Dragon? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve managed to buy the tickets? Even locals like us can¡¯t get our hands on it at all!¡± The girl said in surprise.

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t,¡± Robert shook his head in disappointment. ¡°We n to try our luck with the scalpers.¡±

    ¡°Robert, this is thest game before Christmas, and it¡¯s also the game that determines the fate of the New York Lightning Panthers. Do you know how high the price will go if you buy the scalped tickets? Besides, you¡¯re not guaranteed to have one anyway, so why don¡¯t you just follow us skiing instead?¡± The Asian girl said with a smile.

    When his words left his mouth, a young man with chocteplexion and handsome face standing beside her wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Amy, are you going to just stand and talk in the sun all the time?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Bill. Let me introduce you first. This is my friend Robert and Beau, whom Anjuelie, Hoover, and I met in the cafest year...¡± The girl showed an apologetic expression to the young ck man and started to introduce the Joey brothers. Robert also introduced Harry to their new friends. After getting to know each other, the group of people walked under the sun towards the ticket office of the Winter Fantasy Ski Resort.

    Randy had not managed to buy the ticket yet within the short span of the car being parked. After walking towards the snake-like curved queue and introducing each other to their friends, Robert narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sun. ¡°The sunlight today is really strong! Why don¡¯t we go somewhere shady for a drink and let this lovely Randy bro buy the ticket all by himself? He¡¯s a police officer from New Washington A on a mission to serve federal citizens. ¡±

    ¡°Serving federal citizens doesn¡¯t include buying tickets for ski resorts...¡± Randy was immediately annoyed when he heard so. However, when he saw the disappointment in the eyes of the beautiful girls drenched with sweats around him, his momentum weakened right away. ¡°Well, of course, thedies can go under the shade. As a gentleman...¡±

    ¡°A gentlemanly police officer shouldn¡¯t be sexist!¡± Robert interrupted the words of the Lavin family¡¯s second son and made a gesture to collect the money from Amy and others before handing it over to Randy. ¡°Do you still remember? It was me who queued in the line to buy the tickets when we came to this Winter Fantasy Ski Resort two years back. Isn¡¯t it fair that it¡¯s your turn this year?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You... You¡¯re really...¡± Randy was rendered speechless, so he took the money and watched the others wave their hands with a smile as they went to stand under a canopy beside the fence of the ski slope in the distance.

    As long as there were one or two young people with a cheerful and humorous personality bing the ¡®blender¡¯ in a group of unfamiliar young people, it would be effortless for them to warm up to each other in a short time. Robert and Harry were precisely these kinds of happy-go-lucky people. While they were waiting, both of them threw up some interesting topics and caused everybody tough out loud. At once, the strangeness between them reduced a lot.

    While they were discussing the sensational new work of the nation¡¯s most famousedy star, Jim Carrey, Zhang Lisheng alsoughed out loud, but he suddenly heard somebody whispering to him. ¡°Stopughing, can you? Don¡¯t you know that yourugh is bizarre and is not sincere at all?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lisheng was taken aback. He asked in bewilderment and looked in the direction of the voice at the yellow-skinned girl who did not differ from him too much since she had short hair with a valiant bearing. However, her delicate facial features would never make people misunderstand her gender.

    ¡°I said that your smile seemed to be forced out of your face. It doesn¡¯t look like ites from your heart at all, so you might as well stop smiling.¡± The girl said with a shrug.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Thinking that it was just a boring pickup line, Zhang Lisheng no longer said anything and merely answered three words out of politeness. Turning his head away, he no longer said any word.

    Over ten secondster, the short-haired girl who had been watching the young man¡¯s side face suddenly burst into a chuckle abruptly and said, ¡°Is pretending to be cool your trick to attract girls? What an old-fashioned move!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as boring as you think,¡± Zhang Lisheng remained silent for a while and suddenly felt an inexplicable desire to pour out his heart¡¯s content, so he blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about my girlfriend since this morning...¡±

    He stopped himself from continuing before he could continue.

    ¡°What a coincidence! You were thinking about your girlfriend since this morning while I was thinking about my ex-boyfriend these few days. You look a lot like him, not in terms of appearance but temperament. He often puts on a smiling face quietly when everybody is happy, but in actual fact, he doesn¡¯t feel like smiling,¡± A cursory sad look shed across the girl¡¯s face as she asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, where¡¯s your girlfriend? Did she not follow you to new New York C? Don¡¯t tell me the two of you have broken up too?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t break up. I did something wrong and thought that she went into hiding because she no longer wants to see me, but it turned out that it¡¯s not like this...¡± Zhang Lisheng could not help but say.

    ¡°Went into hiding because she no longer wants to see you? Ha! It¡¯s a breakup if you two haven¡¯t contacted each other for more than two weeks,¡± The short-haired girl asked with curiosity as she curled her lips. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad because of your recent breakup? Why do you still have the mood to ask so many questions?¡± Zhang Lisheng asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the sadness of breaking up that I want to talk to people. I don¡¯t want to be alone all by myself. Haven¡¯t you ever felt this way? Like, want to keep talking nonstop forever ¡¯cause only then you¡¯d feel less pain?¡± The girl smiled. The instant her words left her mouth, Zhang Lisheng, who was next to her, immediately saw Randy, who was drenched in sweats walking towards them, holding a stack of tickets and panting heavily.

    ¡°I rarely feel sad, and when I do, I prefer to be alone, so I can¡¯t understand your feelings. Go talk to someone else then,¡± The young man shrugged and whispered in the girl¡¯s ears before walking to Randy and saying, ¡°What the hell, man? It¡¯s so hot that I¡¯m on the verge of getting a heat stroke now. It¡¯s already winter now, yet the temperature is still so high! The desert of the Noah World is really terrifying. Get your ticket now, guys. Let us enter the ski resort right away. I¡¯m going crazy with anxiety now thinking about the cooling snow!¡±

    Then, he took an admission ticket from the police officer and walked towards the massive arch of Winter Fantasy.

    That short-haired girl followed behind Zhang Lisheng and took the entrance ticket from Randy while talking continuously, ¡°All I hear is a constion when I¡¯m talking to the others or them telling me to cry out loud, but I really just want nothing more than to chat. Besides, both of us have just broken up, so we can understand each other better, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re the best person with whom I can chat with. Don¡¯t be so cold. We¡¯re friends already, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    She also walked towards the entrance of the ski resort.

    In the modern society in which love had be fast food, it was not surprising for two people of the opposite sex who had just broken up a few days ago to hit off immediately and became a new couple.

    Upon seeing the ck-haired young man and woman who were walking away, one front and one back, Amy¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she smiled in pleasant surprise. She ran to Robert and asked, ¡°Robert, is your cousin a likable person? Look, he has be so close to Eleanor in such a short time! Here I thought it would take at least a few months for my sister to get out of her sadness!¡±

    ¡°Even though he¡¯s my cousin, I only met this guy today, so I don¡¯t know anything about him. Then again, he doesn¡¯t strike me as a likable fe,¡± Robert shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Eleanor has always liked entric fes anyway, but your cousin looks very healthy and outgoing. Oh yeah, why are you not familiar with your cousin, isn¡¯t that strange?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because of my aunt ...¡± Robert exined to the best of his knowledge but did not notice that several frisbee-shaped armed helicopters had quietly flown from the distance and had begun to circle continuously several kilometers above his head.

 Chapter 663: Guest

    <h4>Chapter 663: Guest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ten to twenty young people unconsciously split into groups of three as they walked and formed small teams. They strolled to the end of the party crowd and entered the ski resort.

    The round arch above their head was like a border. One side was a hot hell, while the other was afortable paradise. When one stepped across it, one would feel that the surrounding summer heat dissipated right away.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m finally alive again!¡± Randy sighed with exaggeration after walking along with the crowds for a while before eximing aloud. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are we going directly to the snow mountain or to try our luck at the hockey stadium?¡±

    ¡°Well, we might as well try our luck first since we¡¯re already here! Who knows, maybe there¡¯d be somebody who returns the tickets or some scalpers who are crazy enough to sell the tickets cheap,¡± Even though Amy was pessimistic in the parking lot, she still said with a hint of a fluke now that she had entered the Winter Fantasy.

    As the only ball game secretly allowed extremely rough brawls, ice hockey was also called as one of the three major sports of the United States, along with basketball and rugby. It was trendy among young people.

    Because of this, nobody else objected after the girl¡¯s words left her mouth. They began to walk in groups of two and three toward a magnificent snow-white ring gym in the distance.

    On the way, the guys raised money to buy headgear such as crowns, antlers, and bear ears for themselves and the girls, adding a slightly rxed and casual atmosphere to the group.

    ¡°Do you like ice hockey?¡± The tall Asian girl with a cartoon iced princess¡¯ crown on her head who had been following beside Zhang Lisheng asked with a smile.

    ¡°I never watch ice hockey games, and I don¡¯t like all kinds of sports. I never exercise either, and I can be a veryzy person,¡± The young man replied expressionlessly and tried to make himself sound terrible.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard such an answer from the mouth of a young guy before,¡± The tall girl blinked curiously and started to guess wildly. ¡°What do you like then? Video games, gambling, drawing, or you just love staring nkly like now the most?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not staring nkly but contemting instead. I have two hobbies, thinking and conquering.¡± Zhang Lisheng remained silent for a while before looking at the girl coldly. ¡°I¡¯m definitely a different kind of person from your imagination. It¡¯s a waste of your effort no matter what you do or say.¡±

    Looking into the dark pupils of the ck-haired young man in front, the Asian girl suddenly trembled and said a few secondster: ¡°Whether you¡¯re ying pretense or putting on airs, you¡¯ve sessfully aroused my curiosity and desire for challenge. Since you said that you¡¯re definitely not the kind of person I imagine, can you enlighten me then, what kind of person have I imagined you as?¡±

    Even though Zhang Lisheng had slept with three women before, his experience in the dating field was still very scarce. He who was ying the identity of a human whose EQ was not high did not know how to answer the girl who kept sticking close to him like a gum babbling nonstop, so with no other choice, he could only frown and increased his pace without a word.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything...¡± The tall girl followed the young man at the same pace, ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t want to answer this question, I¡¯ll change to a simpler new one then. Are you currently studying in college, or are you working now?¡±

    While the girl was talking, some of them followed the crowd to the stadium.

    There was still about an hour and a half before the start of the game at this time. However, the ice hockey rink that covered an area of ??at least 100,000 square meters with its exterior decoration entirely d in silver had already been filled with enthusiastic spectators.

    In the United States, many popr sport games would only provide a small number of tickets for online bookings. Most of the ticket sources must be purchased on-site at the ticket office of the stadium, and most of the time, a person would only be allowed to buy two tickets at most.

    Upon seeing the surging crowds, Robert said in despair with a long face, ¡°Oh my god! There are more people than I thought!¡±

    Even so, he still ran to the ticket office to try his luck, but he was naturally met with disappointment.

    Running back to hispanions dejectedly, Joey family¡¯s second son shook his head and said, ¡°Nobody refunds the ticket at all. Looks like we can only go find the scalpers to try our luck.¡±

    ¡°I knew this would happen. What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go find the scalpers and ask the price,¡± A tall ck man next to him shrugged and looked around.

    In the nation, increasing ticket prices on the ck market to earn money was not something an ordinary man could do. It was usually monopolized by gangsters. Other than them, only those students who worked hard to make some pocket money were allowed to do ording to some agreed hidden rules.

    Such a rule naturally divided the scalpers into two categories¡ªthe group of gangster underlings who gathered many people to queue and had many entrance tickets in their hands and the young students or young people disguised as students, who only had three to five tickets in their hands at most. The former had sufficient ticket supplies, but the price they set was high, while thetter ones asked for a lower price, but they had insufficient ticket supplies.

    There were more than 20 pax in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s group, so they had no choice but to go to find the gangster scalpers. When they finally had their eyes locked on a short unsightly looking fellow whose head was wrapped in a colorful turban, they found out that the price of the ticket had been raised fivefold, costing an average of 400 dors for each of them for a ticket at the mon zone.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, this price is absurd! It¡¯s extortion! Do you wanna go to jail? If we were in the New Washington A, I¡¯d have long cuffed you up and arrested you!¡± Randy blurted out upon hearing such an outrageous price.

    That gangster underling had a neutral and unperturbed expression on while facing arge group of young men and women all by himself and even grinned sinisterly like the way a gangster would usually have when he heard Lavin family¡¯s second son said the word ¡®jail.¡¯ However, when he was about to curse rudely, he was immediately choked by Randy¡¯sst sentence.

    Quietly and carefully reexamining the burly, muscr white man in front of him, he began to clearly sense that familiar police aura. Right away, his ferocious expression changed and was reced with a mischievous grin as he spoke frivolously, ¡°Mr. Police Officer, yourw enforcement authority in New Washington A doesn¡¯t extend to the new New York C City. The United States is a free and democratic country with a legal system. As aw enforcer who guards the social order, you must not intimidate aw-abiding citizen.¡±

    ¡°You? Law-abiding citizen?¡± Out of the habit of a federal patrol officer, Randy ced his right hand on the position where his gun would usually be when he was on duty, like how he would do when he was faced with a gangster with unpredictable behavior. Pointing at the gangster underling with his left hand, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re aw-abiding citizen, then I¡¯m the President of the United States. Don¡¯t be sneaky with me, boy...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who should not throw your weight around, buddy,¡± In the face of the repeated provocation of the outer city police¡¯s, the short scalper¡¯s expression changed again as he revealed a fierce look. ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you again, this is new New York C, not the New Washington A, where you have authority in. Also, you better watch out, you don¡¯t have a gun and a police badge with you now...¡±

    ¡°Watch out? Ha, so what if I don¡¯t have a gun and a police badge with me now, huh?!¡± Randy, who was always impulsive, red with widened eyes as he yelled in a low voice, making the atmosphere suddenly tense.

    ¡°Randy, don¡¯t get angry. We¡¯re on holiday now, so let¡¯s spend it happily. You don¡¯t like ice hockey anyway, right? Let¡¯s just go do something else if we can¡¯t watch the game. Y¡¯know, like skiing, making ice sculptures, or swimming in the artificial iceke. There are many interesting things to do in Winter Fantasy...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Randy! You¡¯re here for a holiday so you should rx. Don¡¯t be so pissed...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, buddy. Let¡¯s take the cable car and head to the top of the snow mountain to breathe the cold air. You¡¯d be able to cool down right away...¡±

    Most of the ordinary people had no courage to fight against the gang members, so the surroundingpanions began to intervene when they felt the changing atmosphere.

    At the same time, more than ten men with an uneven height of short and tall, body shape of fat and thin, skin color of ck and white, oozing a kind of fierce ¡®gangster¡¯ aura from their gaze wearing the same leather suddenly appeared behind the short scalper out of nowhere.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Are we going to fight against the scalper gang now? Are we?¡± Looking at the group of arrogant people opposite who looked like they¡¯re the fighter in the gang, the Asian girl who had been following Zhang Lisheng since the very start no longer cared about bothering Zhang Lisheng. Instead, she spoke in fear as she grabbed his arm that was like a life-saving straw when one was drowning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, miss. It¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a smile and pulled his hand away from the girl. He walked up to Randy and patted him on the shoulder before saying, ¡°Randy, no wonder you¡¯re still on patrolling duty after being a police officer for two years. Don¡¯t be so impulsive and get yourself and others into trouble.¡±

    When Lavin family¡¯s second son, who was unmoved by the other people¡¯s persuasion, heard the young man¡¯s words, his tensed body rxed right away. All of a sudden, he heard the ¡®tu-tu-tu...¡¯ sound of propeller spinning that was getting too close to them from a distance above the ski resort.

    Tens of thousands of tourists looked up in the direction of the sound. Several helicopters that were so absurdlyrge began to slowlynd on the Winter Fantasy Ski Resort.

    By the time the helicopters descended to a certain height, several dozens of burly men wearing ck suits, ck shoes, and ck sunsses¡ªwhom everybody knew were federal agents but who still insisted that they were casually-clothes¡ªleaped out of the cabin.

    When they were about tond amid rming exmation of countless people, the ejectors on their wrists that looked almost simr to a watch suddenly ejected silver-white cold me. This caused their bodies to hover in the air for a moment like they were supported on-air before finallynding on the ground firmly.

    After a while, the federal agents began to disperse the crowds. Within just a few moments, several open spaces whererge helicopters couldnd managed to open.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯ll be some good shows again...¡± Zhang Lisheng raised his head against the blowing wind set off by the propeller and muttered as he took a few steps back. Without warning, a curious female voice resonated at his ears, ¡°What the f*ck? Three most advanced DTU98 armed helicopters are actuallynding in Winter Fantasy? This is really bizarre...¡±

 Chapter 664: A Wish Comes True

    <h4>Chapter 664: A Wish Comes True</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°DTU98 armed helicopter?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng heard the exmation of the tall girl beside him, so he asked while staring at the helicopters that were about tond. ¡°You know this type of aircraft?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do! I¡¯m a military fan, and I love various fighters and tank models the most! What? It¡¯s rare to see such a unique girl, right?¡± The Asian girl asked with a smile.

    ¡°Is the DTU98 armed helicopter special?¡± As though he did not hear a word of the girl¡¯s answer, the young man asked again. When he was asking, the three helicopters simr in size to a small civil airliner had alreadynded outside the stadium of the ski resort in the distance.

    An old man who was wearing a cap surrounded by a group of men walked out from the middle cabin of the aircraft in a steady pace.

    ¡°The prototype of the DTU98 armed helicopter is the ¡®presidential helicopter,¡¯ the only helicopter in the world that can carry intercontinental missiles produced by Lockheed Martin Corporation. It¡¯s upgraded with the addition of the Antean light energy technology and the mysterious technology of Area 51...¡± The tall girl jabbered on familiarly and proudly.

    Before she could finish her words, she saw the features of the old man who wasing down from the helicopter approaching them, so she could not help but choke on her words. With her eyes widened, she eximed immediately, ¡°Oh my god! Isn¡¯t that Secretary of State Fernand? It¡¯s actually him! No wonder three DTU98 armed helicopters are being dispatched! Why is he here in the Winter Fantasy though? Wait, why is he walking towards us...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not walking towards us,¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl in a nk expression, ¡°but to me,¡±

    Then, he lowered his head as a strange smile crept upon his face.

    When he lifted his head again, a slightly old but maic voice had already resonated at his ears, ¡°Dr. Lisheng Zhang, I¡¯m the Secretary of State Fernand Bressi. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit you and interrupt your holiday.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Secretary of State,¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out and held the Secretary of State¡¯s outstretched hand as he looked at the bald man who had taken off his cap, whom almost every federal citizen knew. He smiled politely at first before frowning, ¡°May I ask, is there a reason why youe to me with so many people together?¡±

    ¡°I bring you the greetings and pleadings from Mr. President Rand of the United States, doctor,¡± The old man solemnly. ¡°The country needs you.¡±

    ¡°Aha! This line again! ¡®The country needs you¡¯... Don¡¯t you think she has needed me too many times now, Mr. Secretary of State?¡± The young man was taken aback before feeling exasperated, ¡°Ever since I was still a student, I¡¯ve been hosting the officialboratory for the federation. Then, I helped to n a revenge attack on the barbaric aboriginal who attacked the human gathering ce in the foreign world. After that, I even teamed up with the aliens to explore the Shrimp World No. 2... I¡¯ve met the needs of the country many times now, both actively or passively, but I¡¯m neither a public official of the federal government nor the imaginary superhero who saves the world in Marvel Comics. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little exasperating being interrupted by the country¡¯s need once again when I finally get the chance to spend time with my family and friends to spend a rxing Christmas together?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, as the Secretary of State of the United States of America, I fully understand and hold deep gratitude for your great contribution to this country. I¡¯m really sorry and feel regrettable for disturbing your reunion with your family and friends, but I¡¯m sure you know about the joint attack the Shrimp World No. 1 god troopsunched with the Kado people on Noah World¡¯s spatial door. The federation is not capable of fighting two powerful foreign world civilizations, so the United States desperately needs the Wizard Li people to fulfill the covenant to deal with military threats and carry out a retaliatory raid on the Kado¡¯s military forces in Africa. There¡¯s no other suitable person to pass on this request to the Wizard Li and supervise them in the execution except for you...¡±

    ¡°You want me to supervise the Wizard Li people in fulfilling the agreement of the offensive and defensive alliance and wage war on the Kado?¡± When the Wizard Li god heard the Secretary of State¡¯s words, his heart shouted in glee, but he frowned even more intensely on the surface. Like he was extremely unhappy, he interrupted Fernand¡¯s words, ¡°Oh, this is quite a creative idea, but Mr. Secretary of State, I¡¯m just a biologist, not a warmonger. Besides, we all know about the background of the contract signed between the federal government and the Wizard Li headman...¡±

    ¡°Doctor, no matter what kind of background it was when the agreement was signed, a contract is a contract, and a contract is made to be carried out. Didn¡¯t you say that our allies look primitive and cruel, but are actually people who will keep their promises?¡± Without waiting for Zhang Lisheng to reject him entirely, Fernand also interrupted him without warning and asked him back.

    The young man was taken aback and became speechless for a long time, but his expression became increasingly annoyed. After more than ten seconds, he finally said coldly, ¡°Secretary Fernand, you¡¯re confusing the term ¡®people of the nation¡¯ and ¡®nation¡¯ now. The natives in the Wizard Li tribe keep their promises, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the entire Wizard Li will keep its promise. Of course, if you insist on making the impossible possible, I have nothing to say, but I won¡¯t ask the Wizard Li to send troops to set foot on Earth and cross the Pacific Ocean to take the initiative to attack the steam civilization¡¯s army. Oh yeah, doesn¡¯t Wizard Li have a foreign affairs agency in the Noah World? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for them to notify Wizard Li about the federal government¡¯s request?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, actually, I also know very well that it¡¯s difficult for the Wizard Li people to fulfill their allies¡¯ responsibilities and take the initiative to attack the Kado,¡± Fernand changed his aggressive attitude all of a sudden. After a long moment of silence, he sighed and said in a frank manner, ¡°If we rely on the Wizard Li ambassador to pass on this request to the tribal headman, the possibility of approval would be next to nothing. The country needs you, or should I say, the human race needs you, sir.¡±

    ¡°The country needs me? The human race needs me?¡± Zhang Lisheng also fell into a moment of silence under the change of attitude of the Secretary of State before asking in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s only a one-time retaliatory attack on the Kado anyway. Is it really that important, Secretary Fernand?¡±

    Fernand replied without hesitation, ¡°The attack on the world¡¯s gate connecting Noah to the Earth can be seen as the beginning of the direct attack by the invaders of the foreign world on the United States¡¯st territory. The Noah World in the US and the Kunlun World in China are thest ¡®Eden¡¯ and hope for the entire human race on Earth. If we can¡¯t have a firm counterattack in the shortest possible time, the consequences are likely to be too dreadful to contemte.¡±

    ¡°The same problem has be so serious from the mouths of you politicians,¡± Zhang Lisheng looked at the earnest look of the federal Secretary of State and took a deep breath. With his hand pointing to the surrounding, he said, ¡°The new New York C is only several hundred kilometers away from the New Washington A, so everyone must have known about the foreign world¡¯s people¡¯s attack on Noah¡¯s spatial gate but look, aren¡¯t they waiting to watch the ice hockey game too?¡±

    The young man¡¯s tone suddenly became harsh, but a rxed smile appeared on Fernand¡¯s face instead, ¡°Doctor, as the brain of the federation, of course, the cab will ponder the problem in a more further mannerpared to other ordinary people. The decision to request you tomunicate with the Wizard Li people this time was made by the ¡®White House Special Meeting.¡¯ President Rand has even prepared a second Medal of Honor for you already. Of course, such rewards are insignificantpared to your contribution to the nation, but since you do notck anything already in your life, that¡¯s the only thing we can do for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After listening to the disguisedpliment of the Secretary of State, Zhang Lisheng burst into a chuckle and fell into deep contemtion. A few secondster, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can go to the Shrimp World No. 2 to try to get the Wizard Li people to fulfill the covenant, but you must agree on two conditions.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead, doctor.¡±

    ¡°First, the federal government must do an excellent job ofmunicating with Antis. When the Wizard Li army appears on Earth, they must not be troubled by the alien fleet. We must know that the soldiers of a mythical civilization will lose control more easily when ites to the provocation of faith, and this may cause irreversible results...¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned in a worried manner and said very slowly.

    ¡°Please rest assured, doctor. The federation will certainlymunicate with Antis about this.¡± The question raised by the young man was reasonable, so Fernand nodded just after a moment of hesitation and said, ¡°Please state your second condition. ¡±

    ¡°Second, you must give my siblings and my new friends a few tickets for the ice hockey game between New York Lightning Panthers and the Chicago Evil Red Dragon,¡± Zhang Lisheng pointed at the LCD billboards constantly shing the publicity of the game hung above the massive entrance of the stadium in the distance and said.

    Fernand was startled before looking in the direction of the young man¡¯s finger. He looked at the billboard and burst into a chuckle before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, doctor. I promise that they¡¯ll get the best seats!¡±

    ¡°Then we have a deal, Sir Fernand,¡± Zhang Lisheng reached out and shook hands with the federal Secretary of State. ¡°But I¡¯ll be frank first, don¡¯t have too much hope in this matter. Well then, when do you need me to depart?¡±

    ¡°This is an urgent issue, so it¡¯s better if you can depart right away, doctor. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, please wait a moment.¡± The young man nodded and turned to walk up to Riley who was not far away, before saying to the girl. ¡°Randy is not reliable, so I can only ask you to help pass a message to mom, Riley. You also heard what Secretary of State Fernand said just now. The matter is urgent...¡±

    ¡°Will you go on the battlefield, Lisheng?¡± Riley stared straight at the young man¡¯s dark eyes in a slight daze and interrupted him in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯d definitely be heavily surrounded by soldiers, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Help me bid farewell to mom and say that to grandpa and grandma too,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged with a smile. ¡°Bye, my dear sister!¡±

    While he was about to turn and leave, the girl suddenly hugged him and pecked his lips.

    ¡°Goodbye, my dear brother...¡± Riley released the stiff young man and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk and don¡¯t ask any question! I just don¡¯t want to leave any regret.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng opened his mouth but had nothing to say, so he only returned silently to Fernand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sir.¡±

 Chapter 665: Returning to Wizard Li

    <h4>Chapter 665: Returning to Wizard Li</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh, you are a man with amazing executing ability. No wonder you can be so sessful,¡± Upon seeing that Zhang Lisheng followed them directly, the United States Secretary of State praised him and walked beside him. Surrounded by federal agents, the two of them stepped through the crowds, who were gradually awakening from their bewilderment and starting to make amotion to the armed helicopters.

    ¡°Sir Fernand, what is your next n?¡± The young man asked in a whisper as he walked. ¡°Do you want to send me directly to the Sky Fortress and then set sail for the Shrimp World No. 2, or do you have other ns?¡±

    The instant his words left his mouth, he suddenly heard a girl shouting loudly behind him, ¡°Zhang Lisheng! I know already! I could guess which Zhang Lisheng you¡¯re now, but you must not have remembered my name yet. Remember, I¡¯m Eleanor! Eleanor Lund! We¡¯ll definitely meet again, definitely ... ¡±

    ¡°Oh, Dr. Lisheng, it seems that you are really popr among girls,¡± Fernand suddenly joked as he saw that the ck-haired young man beside him continued to walk without stopping, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s hard for a young, handsome, and smart man like you who has a sessful career to not be well-liked by the girls. Don¡¯t you want to say goodbye? The matter is urgent, but we still can spare a few minutes for you.¡±

    This unexpected joke by the Secretary of State made his strange rtionship with Zhang Lisheng inexplicably harmonious right away.

    Without turning his head around, Zhang Lisheng knew that it must be the tall Asian girl who kept chatting up to him just now the instant they met who shouted to him. He merely smiled and shrugged before replying in an equally joking manner, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a yboy who is destined not to be captured by any woman easily, Sir Fernand. Oh, to be honest, I don¡¯t even remember that girl¡¯s name, so do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to say goodbye? Should we talk about your next n instead?¡±

    Fernand nodded solemnly, ¡°Okay, doctor., it¡¯s like this. All six federal aircraft that carriers motherships are on patrol missions on Earth, so I¡¯m afraid you can only go to the Shrimp World No. 2 by taking a military freight ne. I¡¯ll send you to the Vistana military base directlyter. The ne and the escort fighters are already ready for you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with a freight ne?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and deliberatelyined. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be safe for me, Mr. Secretary of State. Never mind the fact that I might be attacked by the invaders from the foreign world, even the malicious intent hidden by the Anteans alone...¡±

    ¡°The Kado people and the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s god civilization did not only attack the Noah World¡¯s spatial gate alone this morning. They¡¯ve attacked a total of 26 regions on Earth, including the Kunlun World in China. We believe that they¡¯d notunch another strike within a short period after such arge-scale attack. As for Antis, please rest assured, doctor. There¡¯ll be an entire fleet of 22 fighters escorting you, so those aliens would not make their move so recklessly unless they¡¯re absolutely desperate.¡±

    The two of them entered the helicopter while they were talking. Zhang Lisheng sat down casually next to the door of the cabin and said, ¡°Your inference seems to make sense, Mr. Secretary of State. Alright then, let¡¯s talk about the next problem. If I really can¡ªof course, I¡¯m talking about the best-case scenario here¡ªif I really can persuade Wizard Li to send troops to Kado, then how will the federal army cooperate...¡±

    Amid the question raised by the young man, the three armed helicopters began to rise into the air in the middle of the crowd¡¯s exmation and a series of ¡®click click...¡¯ sound of photos being taken by cell phones. Not long after, they flew up into the sky and began to fly towards the distance, disappearing in the bright sunlight.

    Over an hourter, the helicopters finallynded in a vast military base hidden in the desert, 1,500 kilometers away from the southwest side of New York C.

    After five to six minutester, Zhang Lisheng changed to another ne and began to depart again under the close guard of the federal Air Force. Crossing the spatial gate, he began to set off to the Shrimp World No. 2.

    Time passed by, and it was already midnight. Apanied by a dim night, the formation of Earth fighter jets that were glowing dimly guarded a high-speed freight ne to cross two world barriers in a day before finally reaching the air above the Wizard Li Ind.

    Zhang Lisheng, who was the only passenger in the dark and spacious cabin of the T908V aircraft, sat beside a small, circr window while staring nkly at the dark foreign world in the distance.

    All of a sudden, the iron door of the cockpit to the cabin slid open silently, and a series of definite ¡®thud-thud...¡¯ footsteps woke him up.

    ¡°Dr., we¡¯ve contacted the Wizard Li people and willnd in their Central City airport in five minutes. Unlike the civilian ne, the freight ne will be very bumpy when it¡¯snding, so please be mentally prepared. I¡¯d like to further remind you that the seat belt is your lifeline, so please don¡¯t unfasten it,¡± The co-pilot with three vertical stripes embroidered on his shoulder rank walked up to the young man and checked his seatbelt as he was saying.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached?¡± Zhang Lisheng took a deep breath, and said jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. I¡¯m not as delicate as you think, nor am I an idiot...¡±

    While he was speaking, he caught sight of thousands of lights that flickered like a pupil magnified hundreds of times in the night sky from the corner of his eyes. A faint smile appeared at the edge of his mouth as he asked in a low voice with his tone bing peculiar, ¡°Captain, that must be Wizard Li¡¯s biochemical battleships, right? As a military pilot, what do you think of those dwarfs¡¯ aircraft?¡±

    ¡°Very horrifying. Thergest model of the biological warship called ¡®Skybeast¡¯ of the Wizard Li people is at leastparable to the nation¡¯s Sky Fortress in terms of size,¡± Not hearing the peculiar tone used by the ck-haired young man in front of him, the federal officer replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen arge-scale or medium-sized Skybeast in action before. Still, I happened toe across the scene of a small Skybeast attacking a sea monster before. In the case where it¡¯spared to an aircraft of a simr size, Skybeast¡¯sbat power can only be described as terrifying!¡±

    A dreadful expression appeared on the thin face as the co-pilot of the freight ne continued to say after hisment, ¡°Since the Wizard Li¡¯s Skybeasts have already taken off, it means that they have already given up the runway for us tond in the airport. Bye, doctor, I need to start to do my work now. Please rx as much as possible, and soon, we willnd safely. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain,¡± Zhang Lisheng smiled and nodded as he watched the federal officer¡¯s back disappear before his eyes. After that, he turned his head and continued to look out the window.

    A few minutes passed by, and the freight ne began to dive and descend. The dazzling night scene before the young man¡¯s eyes began to change as well. Finally, the freight ne jolted for a moment abruptly after a short period of losing gravity and began to dive forward bumpily for more than ten seconds before gradually stopping.

    ¡°It¡¯s really rough!¡± ncing onest time at the brightly lit Wizard Li airport outside the window, Zhang Lisheng retracted his gaze and mumbled to himself as he unfastened his seat belt and stood up.

    At the same time, an announcement resonated, ¡°Doctor, we¡¯vended safely, and you may leave the aircraft now.¡±

    After the broadcast, the cabin door from not far away opened automatically and silently.

    The young man looked at the light and strolled to the rear of the cabin before exiting the ne along the steel ramp; he saw a group of ferocious-looking dwarfs with feathers on their heads and more than ten federal diplomats of various skin colors wearing suits walking together towards him under the illumination of a bright yellow ¡®light tree.¡¯

    The United States ambassador was directly appointed by the president and was not in the rank of the national public affairs officer. As long as one gambled on the correct candidate and contributed a political contribution of more than one million dors in the federation election, he would be able to serve as an ambassador in a small country on Earth that was unknown to at least 5.99 billion people among the 6 billion poption on Earth.

    Of course, if one wanted to be the highest-ranking diplomat of the federation who was stationed in major countries such as China, Japan, and Germany, the conditions required were very harsh and challenging. Other than having rich political and diplomatic experience, one must also have an enormous local influence and reputation.

    As a symbolicpatriot of the States, the ambassador stationed in Wizard Li was not a particrly outrageous mediocre figure, but he was not particrly outstanding as well. When he suddenly received the special message from the White House, he would have long panicked if it was not for the support he received from his experienced counselors, secretaries, and so on.

    The ck-haired young man walked briskly away from the freight ne, ignoring the saluting Wizard Li people and extended a right hand towards the ambassador with a smile, ¡°You must be Maegor Fort, the federal ambassador stationed in Wizard Li, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng. I didn¡¯t expect you toe pick me up sote at night, thank you!¡±

    The fat yet gentlemanly-looking highest-level diplomat stationed in Wizard Li smiled and took Zhang Lisheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ve heard of your name since a long time ago. I¡¯m honored to know that I canplete this difficult work with you this time. Let¡¯s go back to the embassy to talk about the details of this matter.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng, who originally intended to transmit the order to his mortal pastors to gather the army to be on standby after dealing with the federal diplomats, was stunned for a while. Upon remembering his identity as a special envoy of the White House, he nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, Mr. Ambassador. Please wait a minute.¡±

    Then, he turned around to the Wizard Li chiefs, who were either kneeling on the ground or bowing deeply to him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s headman Tugra?¡±

    ¡°Headman Tugra is visiting Round Moon Ind, dear distinguished Pundit,¡± The chief choresman with four feathers on his head represented the crowds and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Tell the headman, I want to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pundit!¡± Upon hearing themand of the ck-haired young man in front of him, the choresman chief kneeled on the ground and replied.

    ¡°Alright, all of you may retreat now,¡± Zhang Lisheng nodded and gestured at the federal ambassador. Then, the two began to walk quickly while being surrounded by diplomats to a grand carriage pulled by four strange beasts that looked rhinoceros but did not have any horn on their noses before stepping on the pedal to enter it.

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ve long heard that you have a lofty status among the Wizard Li people, but it was still quite shocking to me when I saw it with my own eyes just now,¡± Maegor who had a surprised expression on his face said with a low voice in admiration as soon as he sat down.

 Chapter 666: Skyfall (1)

    <h4>Chapter 666: Skyfall (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhang Lisheng heard the words of the federal ambassador, he smiled, ¡°Ambassador Maegor, the Wizard Li people look simple and cruel, but they are actually sincere and kind-hearted. You can easily gain their respect with a little luck and sensible help.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, doctor?¡± Maegor sighed and smiled wryly, ¡°Your theory of ¡®You can easily gain their respect with a little luck and sincere help¡¯ is as despairing as the phase said by the great inventor Edison, ¡®Genius is one percent luck and ny-nine percent hard work, but the decisive factores from talent.¡¯ Both luck and talent are the most illusive, y¡¯ know? When I first came to Wizard Li, I also held sincere goodwill to them, but those arrogant natives didn¡¯t care about this... ¡±

    The federal ambassadorined endlessly. The young man patiently waited for him to finish and nodded his head in recognition in the dim light, ¡°Ambassador Maegor, you¡¯re right. When I first helped the Wizard Li tribe, the natives were still primitive people who couldn¡¯t even sew their hides well, so I only needed to teach them some junior high school physics knowledge to gain their gratitude. When you started toe in contact with them, Wizard Li has grown miraculously into a highly civilized powerful country through the resurrected god, so their basic conditions have changed now. It¡¯s indeed tough for you to earn the trust and respect of those indigenous people even no matter how much you give. However, as a federal ambassador, protecting the national interests of the United States is your most important mission, isn¡¯t it? Stop overthinking. Let us talk about how we should let those natives carry out the offensive and defense alliance treaty they signed with the States. Have they recently waged wars with other tribes in the Hellfire Archipgo? Do they have extra military strength?¡±

    ¡°Highly civilized powerful country...¡± The federal ambassador pondered on the ck-haired young man¡¯s evaluation on the Wizard Li and smiled coldly. ¡°Only the weapons and equipment of those barbaric natives have entered the highly civilized era while the rest are still primitive. The dissemination of information is also very slow, and they don¡¯t understand any basic diplomatic principles. For this reason, the embassy didn¡¯t obtain much information. However, as more and morerge patrol fleets like this increased in the Shrimp B1 Ind in these recent months, the sea caravan of the mainders also began to appear more frequently. Judging from these two aspects, the Wizard Li must be in a peaceful state for the time being. They can mobilize enough troops to attack the Kado people,¡± Maegor analyzed.

    ¡°Is that so, Mr. Ambassador. I understand now,¡± Zhang Lisheng, who directed all the illusions that the federal ambassador saw, nodded pretentiously. ¡°If the situation in Wizard Li is really like what you guessed, then my task will be a lot easier, and maybe I¡¯d seed...¡±

    Just like this, the Wizard Li god fabricated lies and discussed Wizard Li¡¯s information with Maegor for a long time on the way back. Even when they had returned to the embassy built on the mountain rock, he still continued to talk to the ambassador for nearly an hour before finally going to rest.

    The next morning, before the rising sun could even dispel the freshwater mist in the ind jungle yet, he had already awakened and walked out of his room. Passing through the dark stone corridor, he came to the embassy hall.

    Looking around and seeing the secretary on-duty dozing off while lying on the wooden table, Zhang Lisheng shook his head with a chuckle before walking over to knock on the table. ¡°Mr. Secretary, good morning, can you help me to prepare a carriage?¡±

    Thezy secretary woke up and looked at the young man with a slightly nk shocked look. He opened his mouth and finally responded after a few seconds. Stuttering, he answered, ¡°M-Morning, doctor. A car? Y-You want a carriage? W-Where are you heading to this early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I n to go to the Wizard Li temple to pray. There¡¯s not much time left, so please help prepare a carriage for me as soon as possible.¡± The young man answered with a smile as he looked at the sleepy eyes of the embassy secretary. The instant his words left his mouth, he heard a tired voice resonating from behind him, ¡°Doctor, are you going to attend the Wizard Li prayer ceremony? This is really a good idea to get closer to them, but are you qualified to pray to their god now? Those natives can be so stubborn that it¡¯s absolutely terrifying when ites to religious issues.¡±

    ¡°Morning, Ambassador Maegor. I didn¡¯t expect you to get up so early as well,¡± Turning his head to smile at the federal ambassador who had just stepped out of the corridor, Zhang Lisheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though the Wizard Li religious forces don¡¯t acknowledge me as much as the secr leaders do, I¡¯m still qualified to participate in prayer. ¡±

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll prepare a carriage for you right away,¡± Maegor nodded and hurriedly ran outside the embassy personally. When he reached the front of the stone gate, he suddenly stopped and turned his head around to say, ¡°Oh yeah, breakfast! Harian, go ask the chef to prepare sandwiches and coffee for Dr. Lisheng. Wake John, Smith and Alfort up! Tell them to immediately bring the Wizard Li information collected since the embassy is established. Quick, go now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ambassador Maegor!¡± The secretary on night duty stood up in a hurry and ran towards the kitchen. In a blink of an eye, only Zhang Lisheng was left in the hall.

    Looking in the direction where the federal ambassador and secretary disappeared, the young man burst into another chuckle and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the federal government actually recruited their Wizard Li diplomats fromedians or circus? Even though it¡¯s only a nominal ally of the United States, it¡¯s a little disregardful to send such a diplomatic team...¡±

    He did not know that it was because of the effect caused by the closed policy of the United States embassy that he had secretly instructed that the diplomats stated here had all bezy.

    However, when it came to emergency matters, the idleness would be removed, and the operation of the entire federal embassy would be smooth once again. More than ten minutester, the young man was already sitting in a speeding carriage, eating arge piece sandwich made from juicy animal meat as he swiped on the tablet screen on his knees while looking at Wizard Li in the eyes of the federal diplomats.

    ¡°Simr to the mixed lifestyles of the medieval jungle society in Europe and the United States in the Middle Ages, purely powerful armed forces and brave warriors... Is this the Wizard Li seen by the diplomats who represent the United States¡¯ eyes?¡± After a long time, Zhang Lisheng gradually had a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s all the things that I let them see...¡±

    With the young man¡¯s subtle, almost imperceptibleughter, the hoofed feet of the rhinoceros beast pulling the carriage made a dull ¡®thud, thud...¡¯ sound on the t y road as the carriage speedily entered a magnificent templemunity.

    More than ten minutester, after passing through at least a hundred temples and corridors, the carriage finally stopped slowly in front of arge bark house, that looked extremely out of harmony with the surrounding temples, built next to a thick stone pir soaring into the clouds.

    Looking through the carriage window, Zhang Lisheng could see several dozens of governors, who stood above billions of people, wearing red, yellow, and blue robes with crowns on their heads waiting outside for him. He immediately stoppedughing and stood up to walk out of the carriage.

    The instant he stepped on the soil of the Wizard Li¡¯s most sacred ancestralnd, all the priests and warriors kneeled down on the ground like wheat fields that were lodged by strong winds. In unison, they began to sing, ¡°Great God, you¡¯re the supreme authority of the world, you¡¯re the supreme glory of the world...¡±

    The governors even stepped forward and kissed the young man¡¯s footprint.

    ¡°Alright, Tugra,¡± Zhang Lisheng said impatiently as he looked down at the familiar figure of the first native who came to his feet. ¡°We¡¯re not on a religious ceremony now. All of you are my closest pastors, so there¡¯s no need to do such tedious worship.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Upon hearing the order of the god, the former Wizard Li headman, the current chief governor, immediately followed suit and stood up respectfully. Right away, he heard the voice of the faith in his heart gradually drifting away from his ear. ¡°Tugra, howrge is the force that Wizard Li can gather if we go all out?¡±

    Following behind Zhang Lisheng¡¯s footsteps, Tugra replied without a pause, ¡°Your Majesty, from among the restored Skybeasts left by the ancient god, there are 75 left intact after the war of conquest. 11 of them are expected to havebat effectiveness that surpasses the Earthlings¡¯ Sky Fortress. The number of newly made ones by the priests has exceeded 3,200, but only 6 areparable to the eleven most powerful ¡®ancient beasts¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Can we use adjectives like ¡®expected to havebat effectiveness that surpasses the Earthlings¡¯ Sky Fortress¡¯ and ¡®most powerful ancient beasts¡¯ to describe thebat effectiveness of the army?¡± Entering the bark house and sitting on the bedid with furry hides in the middle of the house, Zhang Lisheng interrupted the Wizard Li¡¯s chief governor¡¯s words. ¡°Our future enemy is not some arrogant maind kingdom but aplete ¡®world¡¯ instead. Do you understand Tugra? When we have an absolute upper-hand in strength, we can use raw and unclear format to make our bat unit,¡¯ but it¡¯s no longer possible now, for every fighting potential in the Wizard Li must be squeezed out in the battle from now on for us to obtain victory.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the seminary led by Chief Theologian Aruba is already in the process of calcting a precise division ofbat effectiveness of the Skybeasts and biological weapons for groundbat. Please rest assured that the Wizard Li army can bepletely integrated in another six months at most!¡± Tugra exined respectfully.

    Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before bursting out a chuckle. Sighing, he said, ¡®You can even use the word ¡®integrate¡¯ now? Tugra, looks like you¡¯re pretty quick in epting new things. Very good! In this crazy era, unable to ept change would only mean decline and demise. I can let go of my worries now that you¡¯re like this. Since it still takes time to urately calcte thebat effectiveness of the Wizard Li army, I won¡¯t ask much about it now. However, Wizard Li¡¯s first performance in the Colossal World cannot be dyed to half a yearter. Mobilize five, no, 100,000 of our most elite warriors in ten days...¡±

    COMMENT

    Before he could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by an absurdly intense earthquake and a loud earth-shattering noise that followed closely behind it.

 Chapter 667: Skyfall (2)

    <h4>Chapter 667: Skyfall (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As though having his heart gripped by a pair ofrge invisible hands, Zhang Lisheng, who was sitting on a bed that was shaking with the Earth¡¯s vibration, started to have an unprecedented ominous premonition. With a sharp change in his expression, he stood up and abruptly made a tearing action with his hands as the solid ground in the bark house slowly cracked open.

    At once, a gush of strong wind appeared in the air and swirled around the Wizard Li god¡¯s body before spreading out in a rotation. It tore the four walls and the roof of the treehouses apart and revealed the sky and ground that had abruptly be dark.

    Looking up at the sky at the only god-knows-how-thick clouds that were constantly rolling in the air, the Wizard Li God took a deep breath and stretched his hands straight on both sides of his body. Then, he slowly made a downward swing and close motion.

    As his arms swung, the totem pole towering into the sky next to him began to lit up in red, blue, yellow, and green me-like brilliance. It spread out over an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers, shrouding the entire Wizard Li and forcefully stitched the ind that had countless cracks together again.

    This miraculous scene also appeared in every city and vige at every corner of the Shrimp World No. 2, where the Wizard Li temple was built.

    When the earthquake was stopped by the god with mighty power, the governors with an ashen expression swaying from side to side finally snapped back to reality. Each of them kneeled on the ground and began to chant, ¡°Great Wizard Li God, the supreme master of all in the world...¡±

    Only the chief governor and the deputy chief governor stood rooted on the ground.

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty, w-we all have the power of your gift. It¡¯s impossible f-for natural disasters to... This is by no means amon natural disaster. Yes, t-this is... H-Has that day arrived? That d-day...¡± A few minutes passed by unknowingly. As a round hole appeared on the constantly-changing sky that and seemingly trying to rip the clouds apart, Tugra, who was awakened by the heavy raindrops falling from the air on his head, asked incoherently in a hoarse voice, in a slightly dazed manner.

    ¡°The sky is falling, and the ground is cracking! Heavy rain is pouring! Hum, hum... Hahaha... Everything is ready, but we¡¯re suddenly caught in such despair. No matter how much one ns things out, life always intervenes! This saying is indeed true...¡± As though not hearing the Wizard Li chief governor¡¯s question, Zhang Lisheng clenched his teeth, and green-ck blood vessels popped up on his neck and face. With a ferocious smile, he slowly hissed to himself and leaped up all of a sudden. A cloud of mist gathered under his feet and carried him straight to the sky.

    At this time, the world had already be dark. Only the sound of raindrops that resembled hundreds of millions of drums echoing in the vast universe. It was only until a sh of lightning that seemingly could pierce through the heaven and Earth broke through the chaos that light finally was regained.

    However, when the thunder that gave a littlefort was gone, a more desperate and horrible disaster suddenly urred. The round hole ripping the clouds apart suddenly emitted zing mes. Like the entire sky was being liked by the ze, countless of burning stars fell from the sky.

    ¡°The apocalypse! The apocalypse is here! Gaia¡¯s apocalypse prophecy is really cing now! Everything w-will be destroyed! Everything must be destroyed to be reborn...¡± Looking up at the sky, the Wizard Li deputy governor roared incoherently in his hoarse tone like he was talking in his dream. However, he was interrupted by the loud voice of Tugra, who had awakened entirely to his senses, ¡°No, Tuan! With His Majesty here... W-With His Majesty Wizard Li here, even if the apocalypse really hase, our world will never be destroyed! It¡¯ll never be destroyed! Let us pray! Pray to His Majesty, and pray for salvation... ¡±

    In the shrieking shout of Wizard Li¡¯s chief governor, in the sky that had turned into a sea of ??fire, one-tenth of the thousands of meteorites falling rapidly in the heavy rain suddenly exploded and turned into dust. The dust began to gather in mid-air to form the statues of the human-headed snake demon god covered in irregr scales before starting to wander and rotate in the torrential rain that resembled the gxy pouring down.

    Every single move of the demon god bodies that were born from muddy water caused the mountains on the ground of Shrimp World No. 2 to break and the rivers and seas to countercurrent. Countless mountain peaks and waves flew to the sky and headed towards the falling meteorites.

    Billions of intelligent creatures all over the Shrimp World No. 2 caught in the apocalypse who were initially crying howling waiting for their death. However, they suddenly saw the belief in their hearts who was worshipped in the temple and familiarly engraved on the totem pole whom they prayed to everyday transformed into clones and demonstrated extraordinary power to crush the meteorites, a new hope began to form in their despaired heart.

    At once, they began to kneel on the ground and pray 1000 times more pious than before, causing the four-colored mes igniting the tens of thousands of stone pirs and god statue all over the Shrimp World No. 2 to burn even more brilliantly.

    Clearly sensing that the number of his lunatic believers was increasing at an incredible rate, Zhang Lisheng, who had transformed to his god true form giving his entire effort to stop the apocalypse had a bitter expression on his face. Inciting the divine power on his body while swallowing the rainwater, he murmured, ¡°The sky is falling, and the ground is cracking, The sky is falling, and the ground is cracking... The crackingnd can still be settled, so as the tsunami, but I can¡¯t counter the sky falling if it happens another one or two more times. If I had not suddenly mastered the technique to create clones in this fatal desperate situation, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the first meteorite shower. D-Don¡¯t tell me that I really need to use that ¡®thing¡¯? No one can predict whether the ¡®thing¡¯ will work or not, though! Even if it does, the consequences will be irreversible...¡±

    When the Wizard Li god muttered to himself in hesitation while soaring above the sea of ??clouds, dense light spots once again lit up above his head. Countless of various-sized meteorites rubbed against the ozone of the Shrimp World No. 2 and burnt as they crashed towards the ground.

    Now that the crisis fell for the second time, Zhang Lisheng no longer let his mind run wild. Squeezing out all of the remaining power in his entire body, he created more clues and manipted the rivers, seas, and mainds to once again block the falling star fragments.

    After using the divine power at an overload for the second time, the Wizard Li God started to feel that he was about to reach the limit. If there was another meteorite rain, he would have to let go of the ce shrouded by his belief if he wanted to save himself. Raising his head to look at the crumbling world¡¯s barrier in the distance through the rain curtain, a decisive look appeared on his face.

    Then, he swung his snake tail vigorously, charging himself, as fast as teleporting, to the crumbling spatial door of the Shrimp World No. 2 in the torrential rain that seemed to connect the heaven and Earth into a whole. He nced at the New York suburbs that were also showered by the thunderous rain in the distance before making a grabbing gesture in the air.

    At once, the brilliance of all the totem poles and statues on the Shrimp World No. 2 suddenly became more intense, like they were reflecting light. At the same time, a handful of colorful dirt flew up from the mud under the towering pirs surrounding the thousands of temples and pces in the Wizard Li¡¯s ancestral ground. It continued to erge under the rain being blown by the wind as it flew towards the Wizard Li God.

    When it finally floated to Zhang Lisheng, its size had already be as big as a low mountain.

    ¡°As expected from the Ancient Goddess Nuwa¡¯s treasure, it¡¯s indeed amazing,¡± Upon seeing the changes in the five-colorful soil that he had expected, the taut expression on Zhang Lisheng¡¯s face finally rxed a little as he rubbed the mud floating around him.

    Without warning, he pushed it towards the crumbling world¡¯s gate while murmuring, ¡°She wandered across all seven seas and traversed numerous mountains to borrow the Sun God¡¯s fire to refine 36,501 five-colored stones from the five-colored mud to patch the sky and resolved the catastrophe in the nine provinces. Legend has it that 36,500 stones are enough to restore the Colossal World, then a small hole of a few hundred square kilometers should be able to be repaired by one stone. Please don¡¯t let me down...¡±

    Before the Wizard Li God could finish his words, the mud drifting towards the spatial gate had already touched the edge of the fragmented world fence.

    In just a few seconds, the mountain-like mud suddenly became very thin and light. It glued the world¡¯s door together and stopped the copsing. Then, it started to be transparent in color at a speed that seemingly slow but was actually very fast. It continued to extend and actually started to patch up the barrier between Earth and Shrimp World No. 2.

    The New York Sea gradually disappeared in front of Zhang Lisheng and was reced by the turbulent Wizard Li sea surface instead. At the same time, the thick clouds covering the entire area shrouded by the god¡¯s faith also gradually began to dissipate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve actually seeded! Then, in that case, does this mean that it was really Ancient Goddess Nuwa who ended the Colossal World in the ancient world?¡± The Wizard Li God hovered in the air staring nkly at the world¡¯s fence that was soon going to be patched entirely, isting Earth and Shrimp World No. 2 apart as he said in a dream-like low voice. One side was still the scene of the apocalypse while they had already quieted down.

    Then, he abruptly came to his senses. Shaking his head vigorously, he passed on his voice to hisnd of faith using his divine power and said simply, ¡°My devout believers, under the protection of my glory, the apocalypse has been wiped out. Now, all of you can regain peace and joy as this world has been reborn from the edge of destruction. I hereby pronounce that I¡¯ll rename it ¡®Wizard Li¡¯... ¡±

    When the billions of people in the Shrimp World No. 2 who escaped from death, who were either once again bathed in the sunlight that broke through the clouds or gently stroked by the faint moonlight heard this sound that came from nowhere resonating throughout the entire world, most of them kowtowed wild with joy as they began to pray even more piously. They did not hear the other sentence Zhang Lisheng specifically said to the Wizard Li governors, ¡°The situation has suddenly changed, and even I didn¡¯t expect this. I want to return to Earth immediately. Stabilize Wizard Li¡¯s situation as soon as possible!¡±

    COMMENT

    After saying so, the Wizard Li God looked at the spatial door that now had a height now only slightly taller than a man. He opened his hands and suddenly punched out, summoning huge waves off the coast of New York, burying the Antean troop guarding the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s world¡¯s door, which was already in despair on the ocean floor and smashing them with the rapid water.

    Then, at that moment, when the world¡¯s barrier restoredpletely, he changed back to his human appearance and crossed back to Earth.

 Chapter 668: The Beginning of a New Era

    <h4>Chapter 668: The Beginning of a New Era</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In thest chapter of the New Testament, the most famous religious scripture on Earth, ¡®Revtion¡¯, it contained the prophecy Saint John made about the apocalypse:

    ¡°When the Lamb opened the seventh seal, I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and seven trumpets were given to them. The first angel blew his trumpet, and hail and fire mixed with blood appeared and was thrown down to the Earth. A third of the trees were burned up. Then the second angel blew his trumpet, and something like a huge mountain burning with fire was thrown down into the sea. A third of the sea became blood, a third of the creatures living in the sea died, and a third of the ships were destroyed. Then the third angel blew his trumpet, and a great star, named Wormwood, fell from heaven and poisoned a third of the rivers and springs of water, many people died from the water because it became so bitter. Then the fourth angel blew his trumpet, and a third of the sun was struck, and a third of the moon, and a third of the stars so that a third of them became dark. The day lost a third of its light, and the night lost a third of its light too. Then the fifth angel blew his trumpet, and I saw a star that had fallen from heaven to Earth, and he was given the key to the shaft of the abyss. He opened the shaft of the abyss; and smoke rose up from the shaft. Then locusts with lion-like teeth dragging a scorpion-like tail, and pping its wings as the beast of a mighty horse came forth from the smoke and onto the Earth. The locusts wreaked havoc on Earth and died seven dayster.¡±

    This was the end of the apocalypse.

    However, the apocalypse was both simr and different from the prophecy. The simrity was that in the apocalypse, in reality, had torrential rains and earthquakes, along with thousands of meteorites falling from the sky that turned into fireballs.

    The difference was that the other bizarre scenes did not ur at all, and the duration of the disaster was concise. It only took ce for three days, and the meteorites only fell on the first day.

    Even so, the terrible consequences of the apocalypse were inestimable. After the copse of thousands of world¡¯s barriers, trillions of souls had returned to the legendary ancient chaotic world. The Colossal World had once againe to Earth, and everything became weird. Its natural face began to change faster than humans.

    A week after the end of the apocalypse, the New York coastal water that had several turbulent waves raised up for being affected by the lingering effect abnormally calmed down all of a sudden.

    After half an hour of calm wind and waves, the seismic index reached above twelve. A group of people was inside a spacious office covered with projections on the walls in an underground bastion about 100 meters deep into the Earth¡¯s crust in a New York military base. The base was fortunately not hit by a meteorite while ten solemn-looking federal officers in military uniforms with different skin tones and varying stature but were all healthy and energetic were sitting around an oval desk with their eyes locked on the only sergeant who was standing in the room as they listened to the report. ¡°...the end time of the earthquake and tsunami has been controlled within five seconds. It is unlikely that abnormal fluctuations will ur again. ording to the above analysis, the living environment within a thousand kilometers around New York City has beenpletely stable. Not only that, the meteorites, satellites, and space trash orbiting Earth have alsopletely disappeared... ¡±

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± A sturdy man with two golden stars on his shoulder sitting on the right-hand side of the main seat of the desk suddenly mmed the wooden table with force and interrupted the sergeant expressionlessly, ¡°Sergeant Fernan, the damn stones and iron blocks in low-Earth orbit did not disappear but somehow turned into ¡®cannonballs¡¯ that almost destroyed the entire world. Hasn¡¯t thest message released by the government has confirmed theing of ¡®Apocalypse,¡¯ and the only solution they gave is to ask us to pray? Why are we talking about scientific analysis now? Can we even analyze the disaster we experienced a few days ago with science?!¡±

    Upon hearing the angry rebuttal of the topmanding officer of the logistics department of the base, the basemander who had only served for only two to three months frowned, ¡°Alright, Major General Agnat, we¡¯re having a strategy analysis meeting right now, not the cigar-smoking time of a club. Please control your emotions. Sergeant Fernan, please continue to report the analysis of the science team.¡±

    Themanding officer of the logistics department of the base lowered his head with a gloomy expression and no longer said any word after being reprimanded by the basemander. The sergeant who was feeling at a loss of what to do, on the other hand, secretly relieved and continued, ¡°Yes, General. Several doctors like Leighton, Ket, and Hamid are still observing the movement of the crust and thes above the Asia-Pacific air... The preliminary judgment made by the scientific team is that the surface disaster has passed its final period and is now basically over so the base can restore its normal operation already. That¡¯s all for my report.¡±

    After hearing the sergeant finishing reporting the report made by the base scientists, the office where four federal generals and more than ten colonel officers had gathered together fell into a silence.

    After nearly half a minute, the basemander was the first to murmur, ¡°We no longer need to be a ¡®mole¡¯ and hide underground anymore, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Looking at the small ck man on his left-hand side, he asked, ¡°General Furret, as the staff officer at the New York military base, do you have any opinion about this?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hide in the underground forever, Commander Nort,¡± The short ck man pondered for a few seconds before replying in a loud voice that was far from his size, ¡°My opinion is consistent with the science team. Restore the base to operate normally...¡±

    ¡°General Furret, even if we can¡¯t stay in the bastion forever, is it really the best choice to return to the ground right now?¡± The base¡¯s logistics director, who seemed to have no intention of speaking at all, suddenly raised his head and refuted once again, ¡°The material reserves in the base is sufficient for all personnel to survive for half a year. We¡¯re fully equipped to continue to stay underground and observe for a while before talking about leaving.¡±

    ¡°Major General Agnat, your idea is indeed safer, but have you considered the future¡¯ living space¡¯ of the New York military base?¡± Furret asked in a sigh in a low voice after a moment of silence.

    ¡°The problem of living space...¡± Although Agnat was slightly impatient and selfish, the fact that he could be a federal general meant that he was not ipetent. The instant he was reminded, he murmured with a change of expression.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a question of living space,¡± looking at the dazed base logistics director, Furret continued to ask and answer himself, ¡°Even though we cannot predict what kind of change the apocalypse would bring to the world, we can be sure that the situation on the will undoubtedly be very different.

    Under such circumstances, the earlier the base resumes its regr operation, the earlier we get more borate and urate information to have a benign control of the situation on the controble range ... ¡±

    ¡°General Furret, sorry to interrupt you, but I have to add another point.¡± Suddenly, the only person among the four federal generals with golden stars on their shoulders who had not spoken at all, expressed in a low voice with his head lowered as he stared at the tabletputer on the desk straight to the point. ¡°The Antean principal fleet has returned to the ground from outer space.¡±

    ¡°Those damn aliens are back again? Hadn¡¯t the spatial gates disappeared already? Why are they stilling back? General Francis, is this true?¡± The base logistic director¡¯s expression immediately changed as he asked in a gaffe.

    ¡°Major General A, as the head of intelligence gathering at the New York military base, do you think I would joke about this? I sent a scout back to the ground 20 days after the meteorite rain ended and I finally received the first report just now,¡± Francis looked at A¡¯s nervous face calmly as he said while transmitting the information he just received on theputer in front of the projector to show it.

    After that, he lowered his head and swiped his finger on the t tablet screen continuously to circle the crucial part of the continually flickering and changing projection before he continued to say, ¡°The Anteans have used an even more advanced optical stealth technology this time to return to Earth and havepletely circumvented our radar imaging scans. However, amazingly, they still couldn¡¯t escape the naked eye of the scouts even so and exposed their whereabouts in these simple sketches. Unfortunately, the information is still insufficient to determine exactly what their return intentions were.¡±

    ¡°Then, General Francis, your judgment is that the base should resume normal operation as soon as possible?¡± After listening to the statement of the chief information officer, the basemander looked at the sketches scarcely drawn by the scouts that were vivid enough to portray enough information on the wall and asked pensively.

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± Francis nodded and replied briefly.

    After hearing what he said, Nort no longer hesitated. He stood up and stared at his subordinates before thundering, ¡°Then I hereby pronounce that the New York military base will resume its normal operation. A full crew of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is dispatched to gather detailed information within two hundred kilometers as soon as possible...¡±

    With the orders given out by the basemander, the vast New York military base ended its hibernation and started to operate once again. In New York City several dozens of kilometers away from the station, the surviving people also walked out of their hiding ces struggling with their entire efforts to continue living.

    Manhattan¡¯s Times Square, the once most prosperous and modern street on Earth, had long changed its appearance. The modern men and women brushing across each other and the crowded tourists looking at everything around them curiously with amazement in their eyes had long disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a group of people with a dull and panic look in their eyes as they wandered on the cracked streets that were as dry as Africa.

    ¡°This is so f*cked up!¡± Slowly moving among the crowds, a ck-haired young man who looked ragged nced at the surrounding and muttered with a frown, ¡°It has actually transformed from a motivational drama to a survival drama in the apocalypse. There are suddenly so many ¡®characters¡¯ too. All the ¡®scripts¡¯ that I¡¯ve carefully prepared in the past have be a joke...¡±

    While the young man was venting out his displeasure, several dozens of young people wearing jackets with the ¡®L¡¯ logo on their chests while holding thick leaflets in the corner of the street entered his sight. They were distributing leaflets while preaching to the pedestrians sincerely, ¡°Those who believe in Wizard Li will be redeemed. The pastors of the great Wizard Li God have prepared food for all ¡®victims¡¯ in Orange Street. They even provide treatment for external injuries... ¡±

    Upon seeing this, the young man was stunned a little. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he rubbed the leather bag around his waist and said to himself, ¡°It seems that not all efforts havee to naught. Even though the ¡®script¡¯ has changed to be ¡®Yellow Turban Rebellion¡¯ from ¡®Undercover Secret Move¡¯ and is not a piece of optimistic news, it¡¯s still better than starting from scratch...¡±

 Chapter 669: An Encounter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 669: An Encounter (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone who had experienced great disaster would know that when natural or man-made disasters struck, the most terrible thing was not injuries and death, but hunger instead.

    Luring the panicked and hungry people who had just experienced the apocalypse soon produced a great result. The crowds all over the streets immediately unified their heading direction within several minutes, as they gushed towards New York¡¯s Orange Street.

    After muttering to himself, the ck-haired young man did not continue to mingle in the crowd but looked at the streets instead. He ran to a boutique shoe store with broken window ss on the road and jumped on the windowsill before sitting cross-legged on it. Watching the rolling flow of people, he entered a deep contemtion.

    ¡°The New York military base has not suffered any damage at all, so the federal army inside should be starting their operation already. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re really worse than the public and have been hiding like a mouse? If that was really the case, the n would have to be changed...¡± Unknowingly, the young man began to mumble to himself again, absent-mindedly. While he was speaking, he suddenly stopped talking and shut up right away. A gleam of bloodcurdling brilliance shed across his eyes as he looked towards his right side. Under his ferocious gaze, a blond girl with graceful bearing and sexy figure left the crowd and strolled up to him before proceeding to sit on the windowsill with a push of her hands.

    Both of them looked at each other for a while. A strange and brutal smile appeared at the corner of the ck-haired young man¡¯s mouth as his hands that were ced on his knees gently lifted. Thousands of inexplicable twisted arcs appeared in the air around his arms as he whispered, ¡°Do you know the Earthnguage? I can¡¯t believe that I can actually encounter a descended god in New York street just a few days after the world¡¯s barrier copsed. The Colossal World is indeed much more amazing than I thought. Then again, if you¡¯re taking me as prey, that would be too stupid of you. As a god, even if it¡¯s only a ¡®shift of will,¡¯ you should be able to detect the gap between us...¡±

    ¡°I knew the gap between us very well from the beginning. Very, very well, baby. You don¡¯t have to remind me,¡± Looking back into the young man¡¯s gaze that had a hint of ferociousness in it, the girl suddenly interjected gently, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for 575 days already, how are you doing?¡±

    The familiar tone, way of address, and action made the ck-haired young man who couldsh out anytime to freeze instantly.

    The cold smile on his face froze for more than ten seconds like a mask. Then, with a hoarse and dry voice, the young man stuttered, ¡°T-Tina... I-Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me, who else will call you ¡®baby¡¯ so naturally other than your mom and me. Oh wait, I forgot, maybe my best friend cum sister Trish and that secretary of LS board, Miss Maidr, whom you admire the most will call you like that in private.¡±

    ¡°T-Tina, I¡¯m r-really sorry. Really! I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you before, really...¡± Sensing the infinite sadness and pain in the girl¡¯s smiling eyes, the young man lost his cool and spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Hurt me? Of course, you won¡¯t hurt me. You¡¯ve always been my savior who saved me in despair and hopelessness. Before I turned eighteen, I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯d swear my entire life to just one man. Before I knew you, love was just like a delicious dessert to me. It¡¯s sweet, but I¡¯d get sick of it if I eat a few more pieces extra. However, after knowing you, I finally learned that I¡¯m actually a woman who regards love as air. Without love, my heart will suffocate and die painfully... ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina, I¡¯m sorry...¡± The young man was utterly paralyzed while sitting on the windowsill. His body began to tremble slightly as he murmured in an almost moaning manner.

    Upon seeing him on the edge of breaking down, an odd expression shed across that girl¡¯s face that had been smiling since the very start. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too exaggerating to put on such a show now? Oh, dear baby, you¡¯re the Wizard Li God; oh wait, you must now be a god who has ruled the entire Shrimp World No. 2 and owns a whole world, right? How amazing is that? Oh, that¡¯s right, why is the world shrouded by your belief suddenly disappeared after the apocalypse? Can you tell me the reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve used the only sky-patching stone left behind by Ancient Goddess Nuwa, the Chinese witchcraft ancestor, to patch the Shrimp World No. 2¡¯s spatial door before the world¡¯s fence crumbles. I just wanted to try and experiment with it, but I didn¡¯t expect the results to be exceptionally perfect,¡± The ck-haired young man fell into a moment of silence and answered honestly much to the girl¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Nuwa, Nuwa...¡± The girl was stunned. She murmured the name of this ancient goddess who had founded witchcraft in China and left countless of amazing legends twice as she fell into her memory. After a long time, she finally replied, ¡°I remember that you¡¯ve inherited the bloodlines of this powerful god, right? Ah, and we used to analyze her story of patching up the sky before. I guess that must be rted with the sudden disappearance of the Colossal World then. Looks like that spection has been right. Ah, how shocking! There really was a god so powerful in the ancient times that she could separate 1000 worlds that had been stuck together for no reason and recreated the world¡¯s barriers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel baffled these few days,¡± the Wizard Li God nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve inherited the bloodline of such a powerful god, and it¡¯s no wonder you can conquer an entire world in just a few years, but why are you telling me such important information? You should know just how precious a method that can end the Colossal World can be, even if it¡¯s a method that cannot be proven at all...¡±

    ¡°To me, there¡¯s no other thing that can be more precious than you.¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s suspicious expression, the young man suddenly interrupted her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to sweet talk now, Zhang Lisheng,¡± Upon hearing this, the girl¡¯s body became rigid for a while. After being stunned for more than ten seconds, she suddenly erupted. Waving her arms and punching the Wizard Li God¡¯s shoulders, she shouted, ¡°You¡¯d never tell me the words like you said just now no matter how I wanted you to coax me! Now you can just say it this naturally. Good for you! Good for you! It¡¯s really good for you...¡±

    In the old federal states that advocated individual heroism, even in the chaotic period, the girl¡¯s howling in such high decibels was still enough to attract the attention of the passers-by. However, when they saw their behavior, they merely considered it as a bicker between a couple; nobody meddled at all. They only shrugged and continued on their journey of survival.

    After a long time, the girl finally stopped her hysterical crying. Wiping off the tears on her face, she lowered her head and took a deep breath. Then, she recovered her cold expression and stared at the Wizard Li God as she said, ¡°It¡¯s tough to imagine that my hatred towards you has even exceeded my dignity as a god...¡±

    The young man who had been motionless like a sculpture when he was beaten by the girl suddenly said hoarsely: ¡°Tina, the so-called gods are actually just intelligent creatures who have powerful abilities. If there is wisdom, there will be thinking, and if there is thinking, there will be emotions of love, disgust, fear, and so on. What difference there is with human beings? A god¡¯s dignity is nothing but a show in front of the believers. It¡¯s essentially no different from the proud and distant attitude you showed to strangers in school or in the social field. There has never been the need to put up such a show in between the two of us, has it?¡±

    ¡°Since you said that there¡¯s no need to put up such a show, I¡¯ll tell you directly the purpose why I¡¯m here looking for you,¡± The girl lowered her head for a moment and said in a colder tone. ¡°The barrier dividing the world has copsed, and the pages in the book have unfolded. The time of the Colossal World hase, and at this time, it¡¯s the cheapest and smartest way to show kindness to ¡®the powerful ones.¡¯ And you¡¯re powerful enough...¡±

    ¡°Show kindness? No problem, I ept your kindness,¡± the young man nodded again upon hearing the girl¡¯s deliberately unfinished words before asking, ¡°But you still have to tell me what world¡¯s force you are representing. Is it Shrimp World No. 1?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed the god of Faron World, which is also the Shrimp World No. 1 as you said,¡± The girl answered

    ¡°Can you tell me how this bizarre thing happened?¡± The young man asked another question with concern.

    ¡°It appears to be inconceivable, but actually it¡¯s very simple. Remember the Book of Sage that you gave me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, that¡¯s the trophy I gained after battling with a god¡¯s clone. That guy has even arrogantly called himself the Sovereign of the Truth. C-Could it be that he made you a god just from that book alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, there are four major pantheons in the Faron World¡ªLight, Dusk, Alpis Peak, and ck Red Lake. The Sovereign of the Truth doesn¡¯t have the qualification to rule any pantheon. Have you forgotten? It¡¯s indeed you who snatched most of the pages of the Book of Sage from him, but a crucial part of it is from the hands of humans in a foreign world.¡±

    ¡°Sage Altman,¡± An old man cloaked entirely in ck, even his head was covered with a hood, appeared in the young man¡¯s mind, prompting him to blurt out, ¡°You mean the sage who once led some warriors to invade Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Altman,¡± The girl nodded. ¡°It¡¯s because of him that I became Faron¡¯s god.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead already?¡±

    ¡°Altman did die a long time ago, but as fate would have it, many unexpected situations took ce after he died. First, the Antean fleetnded on Earth, and the world¡¯s gate began to open continuously around the Earth. Then, the federation found the Noah World causing the United State¡¯s brutal offensive on Shrimp World No. 1 to weaken several times, which then allowed the Red Iron Nation that was about to perish miraculously survive. The people of the Red Iron Nation thought that it was Altman who risked his life to cross the world¡¯s barrier to save them, so they began to shower him with godly respect...¡±

    ¡°But what does this have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t have anything to do with me at first. However, coincidentally, Altman was thest sage in the Red Iron Army who were either all dead or had fled away. To show respect, the general public never called his name directly. Instead, they called him the st sage of the Red Iron Nation...¡¯¡±

 Chapter 670: An Encounter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 670: An Encounter (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But Altman is dead, so the so-called st sage¡¯ worshipped by the people of the Red Iron Nation is not him, but you, right?¡± Zhang Lisheng could vaguely guess the reason how his lover became a god and could not help but interrupted her in bewilderment. ¡°But this is too absurd. Tina, y-you¡¯re an Earthling and had nothing to do with the Shrimp World No. 1 before this. How can you just be a god of that world just because of the prayers of the mortals...¡±

    ¡°No, Lisheng, I have a close rtionship with Shrimp World No. 1. I have obtained extraordinary power with the wonders from that world. ording tows of the unseen world, it¡¯s equivalent to inheriting the position of Sage Altman, so of course, I¡¯ll have an unbreakable tie with that world,¡± The girl fell into a moment of silence and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that day when my previous life copsed, and the day I was reborn. When I first heard She told me that you, my most loved man, and Tina, my best sister Trish... No, I don¡¯t want to remember! Until now, I still can¡¯t think back to that sad moment! That tragic moment that feels as though my heart was being shredded into pieces with a knife... But, amid that pain, I heard the call of the believers and eventually became the guardian god of the Faron World¡¯s Red Iron Nation. I guess this is also a coincidence of blessings that came out of misfortune. Isn¡¯t this meant by the Chinese saying ¡®misfortune might be a blessing in disguise¡¯? Oh look, I have a deep understanding of Chinese civilization right? Actually, ever since I got to know you, to better understand your thoughts, I¡¯ve always been secretly learning Chinese culture. Looking back at it now, it¡¯s really ridiculous...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t find it ridiculous at all, Tina. It¡¯s never ridiculous!¡± The young man interrupted the girl again in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Not ridiculous? Why is it not ridiculous? It¡¯s extremely ridiculous! When an idiot woman who had been receiving top American open education since she was a child kept working hard without uttering aint about the perfect love that she¡¯s longing for, her boyfriend from a conservative country was flirting with her best sister. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous enough?¡±

    After saying this, the girl leaned softly against the edge of the windowsill like she had lost her energy while the breathing of the young man became rapid. With a pained expression on his face, he was tongue-tied and could not say anything in return.

    Upon seeing the sorrowful expression that she had never seen before on her lover¡¯s face, the girl who was gasping with her head lowered suddenly raised her head and lifted her arm using her entire energy. Stroking the young man¡¯s face gently, she said in a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby, I can¡¯t forgive you. I-I really have never wanted to hurt you like this before, but I can¡¯t forgive you. I really, really don¡¯t wish to retaliate the pain that I¡¯ve been through before, but I can only continue to live and look at you by hating and hurting you. I even betrayed all mankind in order to obtain such qualification. Perhaps you can understand, or maybe you can¡¯t, but please remember, I love you. I love you as much as I hate you...¡±

    While she was speaking, her voice became fainter and fainter. In the end, her arm lost energy and abruptly fell; her chest no longer undted. With her eyes opened, she quietly lost her life.

    A few minutes after the girl died, the young man who was motionless in his stupor suddenly murmured, as though he had not realized that the girl beside him had already turned to a corpse with no soul, ¡°I know you love me. Of course, I know you love me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t ¡®descend¡¯ to New York and encounter me so coincidentally. You must have made countless efforts. You spoke of it so quickly, but you must have formed numerous attempts to meet me for this one time only. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯d actually go through such a disgusting ¡®soap opera¡¯ plot, but even so, I still want to tell you, rest assured, I will not escape anymore. Escaping will not solve any problem. I¡¯ll go to see you. I swear by my theonym Wizard Li, I¡¯ll definitely go see you when I be stronger and have sufficient power. Then, I¡¯ll use my own method to let you return to my side, even if I have topletely destroy the Shrimp World No. 1 that you¡¯re relying on now, I¡¯ll definitely let youe back to me...¡±

    After uttering his selfish and distorted vows in a uniquely brutal and cruel manner, the ck-haired young man took a few deep breaths and gradually regained his calmness. His eyes became clear once again.

    At the same time, amid the crowds that had automatically separated at New York¡¯s Times Avenue, something that he had wanted to see finally appeared¡ªa convertible jeep military vehicle with camouge stripes on the door.

    ¡°Please keep calm. The federal government is already urgently dispatching disaster relief supplies...¡± Amid the loud broadcast of the military jeep, he once again took a deep breath of the air filled with odor and reached out a hand to gently close the eyes of the girl acting as a medium for the god¡¯s spirit who had lost her soul before jumping down from the windowsill. He then hurriedly passed through the crowd and stood in front of the military vehicle.

    The jeep was driven by a burly white man wearing a helmet and a camougebat uniform who was as beefy as a brown bear, with his eyes narrowed underneath his sunsses as bright as foxes¡¯ eyes.

    He stepped on the brakes and first nced at the crowd that was faintly in themotion around him vigntly. He then made a gesture and instructed the soldiers in the back seat to stand. After holding the trigger of the heavy machine gun in the middle of the jeep, he looked down from the car at the ck-haired young man and said coldly, ¡°Relief materials are already being transferred. Please restrain your emotions and stand on the side of the road, sir. Right now, New York is implementing a temporary military decree, and we¡¯ve been authorized by the federal government to suppress all rioters. I gotta tell you that the bullets have no eyes.¡±

    Despite being threatened, the young man breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Has the New York military base restored itsmunication with the White House? This is great. Sergeant, I¡¯m Zhang Lisheng, the plenipotentiary special envoy of the Shrimp World No. 2 sent by Mr. President Paul Rand of the United States of America. I need your help now.¡±

    ¡°Special envoy of the president, you¡¯re the special envoy of the president?¡± A puzzlement appeared on the white man¡¯s face. He reexamined Zhang Lisheng¡¯s excessively young face again and opened his mouth. After a few moments of bafflement, he finally asked. ¡°Asian faces are just too young-looking, do you have any documents that can prove your identity, sir? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a ne crash when I escaped from Shrimp World No. 2, and I managed to save myself with great difficulty. All my things are gone, but fortunately, President Rand¡¯s letter of attorney has always been with me,¡± The young man said and took out a neatly folded document from his pocket before handing it over. Although there was a visible sign that the document was soaked in water before being dried again, the writing was still clear due to its good paper quality.

    The sergeant looked at the document for a while and saw that it was not fake. He studied Zhang Lisheng a few times again and ced his fingers on the beret he was wearing. After giving his salute, he roared, ¡°I¡¯m Sergeant Anton Nichols from the federal New York military base. Mr. Envoy, please get in the car. Charlie, be alert.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sergeant.¡± The young man nodded with a smile and sat in the copilot position. After seeing him getting into the car, the crowds on both sides of the street immediately burst into a smallmotion. However, themotion quickly subsided under the threat of the ck gun hole and the slow-moving of the jeep.

    When the sergeant saw that the riot had calmed down, his frown slowly eased away and began to hum an unknown popr song. After driving the car through Times Square, he suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Zhang, the spatial gate of the Shrimp World No. 1 has disappeared without reason after the catastrophe. You said that you¡¯ve escaped from there, so do you know the reason for its disappearance?¡±

    ¡°I know the reason, but I¡¯m sorry, Sergeant Nichols. Although I appreciate your help, I can¡¯t tell you anything because of confidentiality reasons,¡± Zhang Lisheng pretended to hesitate and replied apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Special Envoy, I understand. I was merely curious,¡± Nichols shook his head as if he did not care. After pausing for a while, he continued to ask again, ¡°You can tell me when did you escape from Shrimp World No. 2 then? Don¡¯t tell me that it was when the catastrophe happened? Isn¡¯t that really lucky of you?!¡±

    ¡°It was at the same time as the disaster that I left Shrimp World No. 2. I really count myself really really lucky when I recall that scene. Until now, the mushroom clouds caused by the fiery meteorite falling to the ground are still constantly appearing before my eyes! It¡¯s absolutely terrifying!¡± Zhang Lisheng showed a terrified expression and continued, ¡°To be honest, I really find it surprising that the federal government restored contact with the New York military base today after the dense meteorite rain.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The sergeant asked with an imperceptible sh of brilliance in his eyes.

    ¡°Although the world we live in has long been so weird that there is no way to exin it with science, it¡¯s still impossible for the enormous natural disaster of a few days ago to take ce out of nowhere. Those falling meteorites can only be low-Earth orbital fragments and satellites captured by the Earth.¡± The young man said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed correctly, right, sergeant?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer this because of confidentiality reasons either. I can only say that I can see why you managed to be a federal envoy at such a young age,¡± Nichols shrugged.

    ¡°Thank you, but do you really not know the name ¡®Zhang Lisheng¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng burst into a chuckle and asked in befuddlement.

    ¡°Aha, listening to you like this, it seems like you¡¯re a very famous person, Mr. Special Envoy. I¡¯m sorry though, I have always shown no interest in other celebrities except for football stars,¡± The sergeant shrugged again and answered indifferently.

    When the two crossed half of New York City while chatting seemingly harmoniously with each other, the jeep finally drove on the suburban highway.

    After another half an hour, the car entered the New York military base after two checkpoints and stopped slowly beside the administrativemand building near the coastal sea.

    Three major-ranked officers assigned by the basemander. When he had received a radio notice from Nichols, they had already been waiting downstairs. They hurriedly walked up to the jeep when it stopped.

 Chapter 671: Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 671: Coercion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few minutester, under the guidance of the officer, Zhang Lisheng walked through the administrativemand building of the New York military base and took the elevator down the long corridor to the B10 floor. Soon, he arrived at an ordinary-looking office part of the enormous underground station.

    As soon as he entered the door, a burly senior officer stood up from his office chair and offered to extend his hand. ¡°Hello Dr. Zhang, I¡¯m Nort Figg, themander of the federal Noah Military Base. it¡¯s my honor meeting you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Commander Nort, it¡¯s also my honor to meet you,¡± The young man put on a ¡®finally¡¯ rxed expression and quickly stepped forward to hold themander¡¯s hand. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Thest time I visited Noah Military Base, I remember it was still General Joss who served as the suprememander. I didn¡¯t think that i¡¯d not be able to see him today already. Has General Joss retired?¡±

    ¡°Yes General Joss has retired earlier this year. Are you familiar with him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, not familiar but impressed. General Joss is a charming old man and a respectable federal soldier. Unfortunately, with the bad situation we have right now, it¡¯s difficult for him to realize his dream of returning to his hometown of Kebo Town in Minnesota after retirement,¡± Zhang Lisheng answered with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong, doctor. After retiring, General Joss gave up the opportunity to retire in Noah World and has returned to the old federal state of Minnesota.¡± Nort said with a smile.

    ¡°He still insisted onpleting his ¡®retirement n¡¯ in such a chaotic situation? What an unexpected choice. Looks like I missed out one evaluation on General Joss¡ªhe¡¯s a brave fighter too!¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned before saying with a shrug.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a warrior,¡± The basemander nodded in agreement. The casual talk made the two strangers in the room who had two different identities to be more harmonious.

    However, Nort soon stared at the young man¡¯s face and said in a low voice, causing the atmosphere in the room to be heavy again, ¡°You¡¯re right, doctor, but now it seems that General Joss¡¯s choice is no longer relevant, isn¡¯t it? Noah and Minnesota are no longer fundamentally different.¡±

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s expression changed, and he remained silent for a few seconds. Looking back at Nort, he sighed and said, ¡°Has my most terrible spection really happened? All the spatial doors on Earth have copsed, haven¡¯t they, General?¡±

    ¡°Yes, doctor. I¡¯ve just received a notice from the federal government that apart from the inexplicable disappearance of the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s spatial door and the re-istion of the Shrimp World No. 1 with Earth, all of the spatial doors of the other worlds have copsed. In other words, more than 900 foreign worlds have now entirely bordered the Earth. Fortunately, after the highly breakthrough of the atmosphere, those foreign worlds will all disappear. The Earth will still be an oval sphere, so the connection between the old federal state and the central government has not been cut off. ¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve had a premonition about this before, I still can¡¯t ept that all of this is really happening and Earth has really returned to the era of the Colossal World,¡± After listening to the brief introduction of the basemander, the young man pretended to heave a long sigh and blurted.

    ¡°Colossal World, what a weird term,¡± Nort had a curious expression on, ¡°What does it mean to return to the era of the Colossal World? Also, the reason for the disappearance of the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s spatial gate... weren¡¯t you at Wizard Li Ind that time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Nort. I can¡¯t tell you more about the Colossal World and the same goes to the question of the disappearance of the Shrimp World No. 1¡¯s spatial door. That¡¯s all I can tell you. Please help me to arrange a suborbital spacecraft as soon as possible, I wish to rush back to the White House immediately.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you know a lot of secrets that I don¡¯t know, doctor,¡± Nort frowned unhappily and fell into a few seconds of silence before saying meaningfully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare a spaceship for you right away and send you back to Noah¡¯s World. Every action will be very secretive and will be performed per daily transportation tasks.¡±

    Picking up the phone on his desk, he personally sent Zhang Lisheng to board an armed freight spacecraft that could fly in suborbital.

    A few secondster, the spacecraft slowly lifted into the air. Looking at the federal General¡¯s tall and outstanding figure that was getting smaller from the cabin window, Zhang Lisheng, who carried out everything smoothly ording to the nned ¡®script,¡¯ started to have an ominous premonition. He could not help but begin to ponder about the unexpected situations that could ur.

    ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ll reach the old federal state of Mexico in 30 minutes at most flying in the suborbital. Then, we¡¯ll descend into the atmosphere and fly for about fifteen minutes to reach Noah World¡¯s new Washington military base.¡± An apanying officer saw the young man¡¯s face that had turned nervous, so he kindly consoled him.

    Zhang Lisheng, on the other hand, remained silent for a long time as he stared at the constantly changing scenery of pale white clouds to the view of the starry sky without turning his head. It was only until the spacecraft he was riding in had entered the space orbit of the Earth and started to sail in parallel to the ground that he finally murmured, ¡°Mr. First Lieutenant, I¡¯m afraid our voyage is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about...¡± The officer asked the young man in surprise. Before his words could finish, he saw a diamond-shaped brilliance suddenly appear in the dark space that was filled with substantial shining stars outside the cabin window.

    No longer asking anything more, the young federal lieutenant burst out right away, ¡°Light warships! Hundreds of light warships! That¡¯s the Anteans fleet! They seem to be surrounding our ship...¡±

    ¡°Not ¡®seem,¡¯ but they have already surrounded us. This time, no matter what these red-haired guys want to do, they are doomed to be disappointed,¡± As the spacecraft came to an abrupt halt, Zhang Lisheng stood up expressionlessly with hints of ferocious glow shing in his eyes faintly as he rubbed the leather belt on his waist.

    At the same time, in the cockpit of the spacecraft, in front of a screen of which its lower half was shing with hundreds of light spots and its upper half showing real-world monitoring outside the ship, a thick-lipped, dark-skinned, tall, middle-aged man wearing a straight military uniform with a sharp hawk with its wings spread out on his shoulder howled in exasperation. ¡°They actually surrounded a spaceship performing military missions for the federal government? Has themander of this Antean fleet gone crazy?! This is a war deration in the United States! A war deration...¡±

    When he reached here, he suddenly choked on his words. After a few moments of bewilderment with his horror dawned on his face, he muttered, ¡°A war deration? Don¡¯t tell me that those aliens are really dering war on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Captain Francisco, even if the Anteans really dered war on Earth, their first target would not be hitting a space target like us. This must be a mistake!¡± The adjutant next to the ck captain saw the ipetent spection of his boss and said hurriedly, ¡°Or there¡¯s a special situation. We should immediately contact themander of the alien fleet that surrounds us and eliminate the misunderstanding as soon as possible. We must not let the situation continue to worsen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Hartbe, you¡¯re right!¡± The ck captain took a deep breath, and calmed down quickly. He immediately ordered the spaceshipmunications officer, ¡°d, directly get in touch with the alien fleet and say that Air Force Colonel Francisco Wade from the United States New York military base wants to talk to theirmander. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Colonel!¡± Themunications officer replied in an urgent high-pitched voice. His fingers moved across the operation screen in front of him. When he was about to click on the sharedmunication channel between the federal army and the Antis, he suddenly saw a request call on the screen, so he quickly reported, ¡°Colonel, the Antis fleet has taken the initiative to talk to us.¡±

    ¡°Allow contact,¡± When the ck captain heard that the aliens had taken the initiative to contact them first, anxiety rose in his heart. Then, he saw the screen in front of him changed, as a familiar delicate face appeared. surprised, he said, ¡°Captain Alonsol, it¡¯s you...¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Colonel Francisco,¡± The Antis¡¯mander on the screen showed a smile and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to meet with you in such a situation as a fleetmander.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about apologies, captain,¡± Francisco asked in a surprised expression that could not dissipate away, ¡°Why did you surround us suddenly? The fleet that you¡¯remanding shouldn¡¯t beposed of Antis battleships stationed at the New York military base. Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, Colonel Francisco. This morning, Antis¡¯ Fleet Command at New York military base has lost an important document, so I¡¯ve asked the other fleets to carry out an all-round blockade from the space to the underground passage of the entire New York area. Themander is none other than me. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you,¡± Alonsol exined briefly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve joint forces with the other fleets to carry out an all-round blockade in New York? Captain nsol, who allowed you to do so without the government¡¯s authorization?¡± Francisco snarled.

    ¡°No one allowed it, but the situation was urgent, so I had no choice but to do so,¡± The Antean captain seemed to have run out of patience after throwing out a barely eptable reason and said in a stern expression. ¡°All in all, I want to check all transportations leaving the New York area, be it car, ship, train, or spaceship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a military mission, and if you insist on doing this, you have to bear all the serious consequences thate from it,¡± Upon hearing the implication in nsol¡¯ words, Francisco froze for a moment, before speaking in a grave expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me, Colonel Francisco. I was already prepared to take on all the consequences before blocking New York,¡± The tone of the person in the ship¡¯s control screen became cold. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately open the fleet¡¯s gship ¡®receiving channel.¡¯ Please fly the spacecraft into the cabin for inspection. By the way, let me give you a small warning. I know that the Neptune Crab is not only an ordinary transport aircraft. It also has a certain amount of offensive and defensive capabilities, but this level of armed forces is nothing but a trivial joke in front of a ster-ranked Antean fleet. Please don¡¯t take any risk. You¡¯ll be released if there¡¯s no abnormality.¡±

 Chapter 672: Massacre and Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 672: Massacre and Reunion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The almost naked threat from the Anteanspletely wiped out thest fluke in Francisco¡¯s heart.

    He became silent for a few seconds with a grave expression and hissed, ¡°Captain nsol, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price for today¡¯s irrational behavior one day, and I believe that day will not be too far!¡±

    Then, he ordered the warship under hismand to fly towards the dark channel that cracked at the bottom of the Antis gship that was as huge as a city,manded by the alien captain.

    A few minutester, the Earth¡¯s spacecraft stopped steadily at the bottom deck of the alien battleship. Very soon, the Earthlings, who enjoyed the name ¡®ally¡¯ but were actually more equivalent to being captured, were sent away from their spacecraft.

    The US soldiers walked down the esctor in annoyance one by one while nsol watched sharply at each of the faces carefully with an unconceble nervousness. It was until the casual-dressed Zhang Lisheng had appeared at the veryst moment in a nk expression that he finally rxed and quietly relieved.

    At the same time, Francisco, who knew nothing about the hidden agenda and did not realize the unusual look on the Anteanmander¡¯s face, walked up to nsol in an icy cold front, ¡°Captain nsol, everyone has left the ship. You can now send someone on board to search for the so-called ¡®confidential document.¡¯ If you can¡¯t find anything...¡±

    ¡°Of course I will, Captain Francisco. In fact, I have already seen the ¡®confidential document,¡¯¡± nsol¡¯s sketch-like face suddenly showed a charming smile as he interrupted the Earthling officer.

    ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Francisco was stunned. He looked at the Antean beside him with a startled expression. Then, he saw nsol shaking his head to himself in an apologetic manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for the sake of Antis and the peace of the Earth, I had to do this...¡±

    Then, he was burned into ashes by a hot white me.

    The surrounding US army witnessed the alien captain incinerate theirmander with no warning. Before they could realize what was going on, they were all burned to death by the other Antean fighters as well in unison. In a short span of two to three seconds, other than the aliens, only Zhang Lisheng alone was left standing on the deck.

    Staring at the ck-haired frowning young man not far away, nsol retrieved the light stone in his palm back into his body and nodded in greeting, ¡°Dr. Lisheng, although the process is regrettable and consumes a lot of valuable pawns, it¡¯s nice to meet you once again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Captain nsol, I¡¯m not happy to see you again,¡± Zhang Lisheng shrugged nonchntly as his frown eased away and asked with interest, ¡°The only thing I¡¯m interested in now is, is the ¡®pawn¡¯ that you said Sergeant Anton Nichols who liked rugby?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Doctor... Sometimes, a nobody can be instrumental too. However, a nobody is still a nobody, so it¡¯s not the time to pay any attention to him,¡± nsol was somewhat surprised at the calm behavior of the ¡®prey.¡¯ He frowned and slowly walked up to the young man. ¡°We still have to think about the problem concerning the safety of the entire ¡®universe,¡¯ don¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Problem concerning the safety of the ¡®universe¡¯?¡± Looking at the alien captain walking towards him step by step, Zhang Lisheng showed a predatory smirk on the corner of his mouth, no longer having scruples over anything. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been thinking about this problem recently. It is a pity that the person who¡¯s qualified to ponder this question with me is not you. Unfortunately, I just came across a thing that almost pushed me over the edge. I was originally trying to suppress my emotions, but you¡¯ve once again left me no choice...¡±

    Then, he reached his hand to the waist belt.

    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded on the ship¡¯s side above the deck. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Captain nsol, your task is just to invite Dr. Zhang Lisheng to board the battleship. As for the subsequent inquiries, it should be us who would do it.¡±

    A familiar female voice resonated in his ear, causing Zhang Lisheng, who had been looking extremely calm after stepping on the deck of the alien battleship, to stiffen unconsciously right away.

    His footsteps came to a halt as he looked up in astonishment at the direction of the sound. A young woman who had a particr outstanding look among the Anteans who were well-known for their excellent looks hurriedly walked down towards himself along with the steps of the ramp together with several people who possessed the same qualities and bearings.

    ¡°T-Trish, your hair is long now. Er... No, w-why are you here?¡± Staring at the beautiful woman with long wavy hair whose forehead was tied with a green ribbon, the young man was stunned with his mouth agape for a while before saying incoherently.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your first question is about my hair,¡± The young woman went straight to Zhang Lisheng. Tears gradually brimmed in her eyes as she raised her hand to stroke her lover¡¯s face. With a tiptoe, she kissed him gently and said softly with a smile, ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed, Lisheng. You¡¯ll be that sometimes smart, sometimes silly cute boy when you see us.¡±

    ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever change in terms of this. Regardless of strength, power, or status, a wise creature would always be dominated by its emotions,¡± Sensing the lingering tenderness on his lips, the Wizard Li World¡¯s overlord returned to his senses and muttered with a bitter smile. Then, he shook his head hard and raised his voice to ask again, ¡°Trish, answer my second question, what are you doing on an Antean spaceship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I now have a second identity, the descendant of the Antis Bet family and the fifth secretary of the Supreme Regime Senate¡¯s Elder Holwagner, baby, just like your identity of the guardian spiritual monster of the World 3009¡¯s natives,¡± Trish smiled.

    ¡°The descendant of the Antis Bet family? The fifth secretary of the Supreme Regime Senate¡¯s Elder Holwagner?¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for quite some time again as the answer that the girl told him slowly sank. In disbelief, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve actually found your ancestor pedigree of the ancient times, and you¡¯ve also be the secretary of the alien¡¯s founding father?¡±

    The young man had long learned about the situation of the Antis civilization through various channels, so he knew that this powerful civilization that imed to rule 32s actually only mastered nines that contained oxygen. Inparison, the remaining 23s were merely being conquered for the purpose of plundering resources. In these 23s, the original civilization had not gone extinct, andrge-scale riots would ur from time to time.

    Thes that were ruled entirely by Antis among the nines were called the ¡®core,¡¯ each of thes was led by a rtively independent government that also had different legal systems subject to a unified charter. Thes that were conquered, on the other hand, were known as ¡®resources,¡¯ they were managed by the colonial government.

    Be it the cores or the colonizeds, both were subject to the rule of the so-called ¡®Supreme Regime.¡¯ Such a government was simr to the government of the time when the United States had just be independent.

    The Antean Supreme Regime was made up of three aspects¡ªThe Senate that had the power to interpret the fundamental charter and the power of the highest judicial decision; The House of Representatives, which had direct jurisdiction over all military affairs and had the highest jurisdiction over major political affairs; and the House of Wisdom, which had no nominal power but was the spirit reliance of all Antis.

    As one of the essentialponents of the ¡®highest power,¡¯ the Elder of the Senate had a very high status in the Antis civilization, and the position of the secretary that would assist him in exercising his rights was a position that even a usual elite Antean would not quickly get, let alone a young woman of earthly origin.

    Trish understood the ck-haired young man¡¯s bafflement, so she exined, ¡°Lisheng, even Earth has mastered the technology of gic verification now, let alone Antis. Besides, Antis is considered a semi-supernatural civilization. When it was just established, it attached great importance to the inheritance of good family lineages. No matter how far the bloodline is passed down, as long as the person involved is willing to trace back his roots, then he would trace it back easily. As for how I can be Elder Holwagner¡¯s secretary, it¡¯s because the Elder¡¯s wife is also from the Bet family as I do. Although the Bet family has many descendants in the past 100 years, those who can produce high-level light stones are very rare. It¡¯s because of this that I naturally attracted Madam Holwagner¡¯s attention...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a soldier, so why will your ability to produce high-level light stones attract people¡¯s attention? Don¡¯t tell me that even a secretary needs to be on the battlefield?¡± Zhang Lisheng interrupted the girl with concern.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have to, baby,¡± Trish could not help but smile sweetly when she heard the concern that came naturally from her lover.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of producing high-level light stones if you don¡¯t go to the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not very useful, but it¡¯s just like how the whites were nobler than the cks during the apartheid in the United States; or how the blond, blue-eyed Aryans were regarded as human¡¯s hope by the German while the equally smart and wise Jews were killed to be made into soap and nket during the world war two. Although there¡¯s no proper reason, in the traditional culture of the Antis civilization, those who can produce high-level light stones in the body are naturally very, very noble.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Looks like the flow of time won¡¯t make an intelligent creature smarter. Oh yeah, I should have guessed that these aliens are not much better than the Earthlings when I first learned about the political structure of Antis,¡± Upon hearing the girl¡¯s answer, the young man curled his lips and finally asked, ¡°But why would you suddenly turn 180 degrees like this and trace back your Antean ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t keep suppressing my love for you! Lisheng, you don¡¯t know how much, just absolutely how much, I love you! I can¡¯t give up on you!¡± Trish lowered her head for a moment in silence before raising her head to whisper in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s ears in a voice that was so faint that it could barely be perceived, ¡°And I don¡¯t want to be a worthless ¡®vine¡¯ that can only attach on you. Connecting to Antis is my only option...¡±

 Chapter 673: The Galaxy Monster

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Gxy Monster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The somewhat unexpected answer that somehow made sense if one pondered over it made Zhang Lisheng show a bitter smile on his face again.

    ¡°Am I so charming?¡± After a moment of silence, he sighed and whispered in a joking tone next to the girl¡¯s cheek, ¡°Had I known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to go deceive the Shrimp World No. 2 natives when I wanted to conquer a. I could have just be a politician in New York and unify Earth by force and speech when I¡¯ve won the United States¡¯ election.¡±

    Upon hearing the helplessness and guilt in the young man¡¯s tone, Trish kissed his cheek. ¡°No matter what decision I made because of love, it has nothing to do with you, baby, for it¡¯s all my own choice. I¡¯m a grown woman, and I know how to choose my own life.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Lisheng heaved a long sigh and muttered a word as he gave the girl an in-depth look. No longer saying anything, he took two steps back and turned his gaze to the several young Antean men and women who followed Trish on deck before raising his voice. ¡°Trish, since you¡¯re the Elder¡¯s secretary, the identity of yourpanions should be almost the same too. What an amazing efficiency! It¡¯s been less than an hour since I contacted the federal New York military base, but it has already reached the Antean¡¯s senator-ranked personage.¡±

    The instant Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth before Trish could reply, a man who looked the mostposed among the Anteans who stepped on board with her stepped in to say first in a witty tone, ¡°The speed of light is fast, Dr. Zhang Lisheng. It¡¯s because of this that we Anteans are much more efficient than Earthlings...¡±

    ¡°But having fast speed and high efficiency doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Locking his gaze on the sculpture-like handsome face of the alien man who spoke just now, Zhang Lisheng interrupted him, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to achieve by spending so much effort?¡±

    ¡°We wish to know all of the information you know regarding World 3009. Everything that you want and don¡¯t want to tell.¡±

    ¡°You want to know everything about World 3009? This is a very greedy request.¡± The young man smiled indifferently to the Antean man whose attitude suddenly changed from a humorous expression to a cold one. He untied the belt around his waist with one hand and grabbed Trish¡¯s waist with the other. ¡°So you guys deliberately sent Trish tofort me emotionally first before intimidating or even torturing me? Frankly, your ideas are excellent, but unfortunately, what happened this morning has made me decide to never blindly cooperate with others to put on a show on the Colossal World stage, particrly small characters like you. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    An indescribable coldness and brutality appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Just as he was about to shake off the belt, Trish, who was next to him, suddenly held down the Wizard Li overlord¡¯s arm and said in a hurry, ¡°Lisheng, don¡¯t be impulsive. Things are not as bad as you think. Among thepanions who came with me is the most trusted chief secretary of Elder Holwagner. You¡¯ll get into great trouble if you act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Great trouble?¡± The young man shook off his belt with an unchanged ferocious smile on his face, allowing the scale engraved with mountains and rivers to hang down on the floor as it continued to extend on the battleship deck. Without a trace of warmth in his voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Trish, one or two Antean elders is no longer a trouble for the current me.¡±

    At this moment, the iprehensible weird scene and Zhang Lisheng¡¯s malicious expression and words made the Antean warriors who had undergone rigorous sergeant training on the ship¡¯s deck could not help but feel tense. Although they could not take the initiative to make their moves first due to the extraordinary value of the ck-haired young man, they still activated the light stones in their bodies.

    Some of them even shouted sternly:

    ¡°What do you want to do, Earthling? whatever you want to do, you better stop right away...¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of trick you n to y, it¡¯d only be a futile struggle in front of hundreds of elite Antean warriors...¡±

    ¡°Stop! You better stop immediately if you don¡¯t want to get hurt...¡±

    At this extremely precarious situation, a sudden pure white dazzling halo abruptly spread out and transformed into thousands of thumb-sized light that sliced across the air. It flew across the alien warriors¡¯ bodies that were emitting different intensity of light and took away the brilliance that was shrouded in it.

    At the same time, a slight hoarse and maic sonorous voice resonated from the halo, ¡°Dr. Lisheng, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Wee with good intentions, not to threaten you but to make a deal with you, a deal that you will never regret nor reject.¡±

    ¡°A deal that I won¡¯t regret nor reject?¡± Zhang Lisheng, who was holding onto the scale that had stretched across hundreds of square meters of deck floor in front of him, raised his eyebrows and looked at the beauty hidden in the halo, before shrugging and saying, ¡°This sounds very tempting but just what kind of a good deal the proud Anteans can prepare in the face of a lucky and slightly strong Earthling schr? I think your words are nothing more than an empty promise that you randomly made after keenly predicting the tragedy that will take ce next...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lisheng, even though it¡¯s difficult to guess what ace card you have hidden under your exceptionally unimaginable luck, do you really think we can¡¯t guess the existence of that card? My words are not by no means empty promises. No matter what you intend to do now, please stop immediately and listen carefully to the trading conditions I¡¯m going to propose. Also, are you really sure that your hidden ace card will defeat the hundreds of thousands of Antean warriors on this battleship...¡± When the young Antean woman saw that the ck-haired young man not far away was not moved by her word, she continued to lure using both hard and soft techniques. However, before she could finish her words, it was already stuck in her throat after seeing the monster that mysteriously rose from the scale spread on the ground.

    She stared at the enormous, monstrous creature that was swimming upwards leisurely while shaking its patches of octagonal scales that were slowly changing colors.

    On its oval-shaped body, other than a mouth that disappeared when it closed and resembled a ck hole when it opened, there was a ring of eyes on top of its head with a long thin tail dangled behind it. The woman stared at it and was stunned for a few seconds before saying in a parched voice that sounded like a moan, ¡°Monster! It¡¯s a gxy monster! A-A gxy monster...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a monster that you Anteans will never ever forget...¡± ncing onest look at the alien woman enveloped by light on the deck, Zhang Lisheng looked around at each of the frightened, desperate faces and said with a smile. With his thoughts, he drove the Taotie to swim entirely out of the Leather World and opened its ck mouth.

    Instantly, a gush of soundless suction power that seemingly could pull a gushed out of the enormous monster¡¯s ck hole-like mouth, tearing and twisting everything it encountered and dragging it into the infinitely huge belly that could seemingly contain a universe.

    The horror legend about the monster circting in the hearts of the Anteans made the elite soldier¡¯s resistance and counterattack to be extremely scattered. Soon, the Antean gship turned to be ayer of a solid metal shell that resembled a fruit that had been emptied by insects.

    As the Taotie swallowed more and more warship bulkheads, decks, alien bodies, armor, and even light energy, its originally skyscraper-like body also started to expand at a speed that was visible to the human eye.

    Standing in the protective barrier created by Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mighty divine power while watching the monster that swelled two to three times its size within a short time, Trish gradually returned from her daze of horror. Tongue-tied, she murmured,  monster! It¡¯s a behemoth! Y-You¡¯ve tamed a monster, Lisheng? Oh my god! Lisheng! I thought that I¡¯ve adapted to the incredible happenings around you, but you can always bring a new ¡®surprise¡¯ every time! A monster! A monster that almost destroyed the ancient Antis civilization. Why are you domesticating it? Do you n to conquer the entire universe?¡±

    Upon hearing the incoherent surprised exmation, Zhang Lisheng shrugged with a smile and said, ¡°Destroying the entire universe is too exaggerated, Trish. Actually, if this ¡®little monster¡¯ was not released inside the fragile defense force of the battleship along with the horror legend that has taken the Anteans by intimidation, causing them to not organize an effective counterattack, this undernourished young Taotie would not have been able to defeat this gship. Maybe this ¡®little monster¡¯ can really devour a and traverse the universe when it grows up, but it can¡¯t do that now. Besides, ording to the rules of biological growth, it will take a lot of time and energy to feed it...¡±

    ¡°But this is still a monster, Lisheng! You¡¯ll have the possibility of defeating all powerful enemies with it!¡± Trish interrupted the young man with a dry voice, ¡°You know too little about the monster! You don¡¯t know the horrors of it! If the Anteans found out that you¡¯re breeding a monster, they¡¯d definitely list you as a more important goal than conquering the foreign world! Oh, you¡¯re too rash, Lisheng! What should we do now? We must hide the truth no matter what, but you¡¯ve killed the chief secretary of Elder Holwagner and even destroyed a ster-ranked gship! This will definitely prompt a careful investigation by the Anteans. Lisheng, you¡¯ve been too impulsive this time! What should we do now? I must think! I must think properly...¡±

    ¡°I was indeed impulsive this time, but you¡¯re also overthinking the problem, Trish. Nobody knows that it¡¯s the monster that destroyed the ship,¡± Looking at Trish¡¯s anxious face, Zhang Lisheng shook his head indifferently and waved his hand in the air, summoning a strong wind to put a corner of the Leather World in his hands.

    Then, the young man gently shook the scale, and at once, a rippling wave emerged from the leather depicting mountains, rivers, and seas, before wrapping the Taotie that had stopped devouring and pulling it back into the Leather World again.

 Chapter 674: Ferocious Giant Eye

    <h4>Chapter 674: Ferocious Giant Eye</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After eliminating the most critical evidence, Zhang Lisheng waved his hand again. The huge Leather World began to shrink, from tens of thousands of square meters to more than one thousand square meters and from more than one thousand square meters to one hundred square meters. Soon, it changed to be only four feet wide and fell into the hands of its owner.

    After rolling up his ¡®divine kingdom¡¯ and retying it around his waist, the young man activated his divine power to support the alien battleship to hover in the vast universe while looked at the girl and pondered, ¡°Trish, I think the best step that we can do next is to return to the Wizard Li World first, oh, which is also the Shrimp World No. 2. After settling you down...¡±

    ¡°This is not a good idea, Lisheng,¡± the girl turned and stroked Zhang Li Sheng¡¯s cheek sideways and interrupted him, ¡°A ster-ranked gship turning into an empty shell without reasons and more than half of Elder Holwagner¡¯s secretaries disappearing out of the blue... If there¡¯s no reasonable exnation, it will definitely cause a serious incident. In this case, even if you managed to conceal the fact that you¡¯re breeding a monster, you¡¯ll still be regarded as an important target by the Anteans.¡±

    ¡°I was already an important target for those aliens, wasn¡¯t I?¡± The young man shrugged indifferently and unconsciously revealed a bitingly cold ferocious look in his gaze. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s no longer an easy matter to regard me like prey.¡±

    When Trish heard the words revealing the wild side of her lover, she was stunned a little. ¡°Looks like there must be something that has grievously provoked you, to think that you actually intend to fight head-on with a powerful opponent like Antis. This is not like you at all, Lisheng. I may not be able to guess how powerful a god who conquered an entire world is, but I know how strong the Anteans are. Calm down, baby. A head-on confrontation will only hurt you...¡±

    ¡°Females are always more scheming than males and are more suitable for survival, be it low-level rodents, intermediate mammals, or high-level supernatural creatures,¡± The young man said with a curl of his lips after a pause of silence. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°Very simple,¡± Trish smiled and said in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Use your divine power to destroy this Antean gship and let go of some of the ¡®escape boats.¡¯ I¡¯ll go back among the survivors...¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯d be too dangerous for you,¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned and interrupted the girl¡¯s words.

    ¡°You find it to be dangerous ¡¯cause you don¡¯t know my value, baby. I¡¯m now the future star of the young generation of Antis,¡± Trish shook her head and kissed the corner of the young man¡¯s lips gently before saying in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯d only be given a chance to stir the water and let you get away if I go back. Don¡¯t worry, now that the world¡¯s barriers have copsed, Antis¡¯ enemies in other worlds are getting out of their surveince one by one, so it¡¯s effortless to find a scapegoat. I¡¯ve never lost to others when ites to intelligence.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s firm gaze, Zhang Lisheng, who was familiar with her character, sighed and whispered, ¡°Is it that important? Is dependence so important? I really can¡¯t understand this weird psychology of women that wants to abandon everything and refuses to be a vine that attaches to a tree just for her love for me...¡±

    When Trish heard the young man¡¯s whisper ofints, she smiled and shook her head before stroking her lover¡¯s face. ¡°Love needs equal status. If I¡¯m just your essory, what can I do to love you then, Lisheng? Alright, we¡¯ve wasted enough time. Do what I say and destroy this Antean fleet. I believe that with your strength, you¡¯d be able to handle it if an attack was suddenlyunched. ¡±

    While the girl spoke, she released her hold on her lover and hovered in the air. Reaching a hand into her pocket, she pulled out two bright stones and stretched her arms. With her palms emitting dazzling milky brilliance, it formed a circr barrier over her,pletely shrouding her body. Then, she said in a joking tone, ¡°Look, my super extraordinary strength is beyond your imagination already, right? Without any spaceship or your help, I can still survive in space and even fly back to Earth, although I need to consume two collected light stones as an aid.¡±

    ¡°Can such strength be described as ¡®super extraordinary¡¯?¡± Zhang Lisheng was slightly stunned before saying in the same joking tone. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what is truly extraordinary!¡±

    After saying so, the young man retrieved the power of the elements surrounding his body. His body began to swell up like a hydrogen balloon that was being burnt with fiery mes below. In just a short period of a few seconds, his human shape disappeared as he transformed into a gigantic red air that filled the space in the empty-shelled warship.

    This was Zhang Lisheng¡¯s first time transforming using the soul beast¡¯s power when he became a god. If it was not for the fact that he wanted to make the innocent gods of the Faron World into his scapegoats, he would not have even bothered to regain this superficial power. However, to his surprise, the strength he had after transforming to the eye beast king far exceeded his imagination.

    With just a thought in his mind, the vast space around him began to distort and deform extremely. Hundreds of thousands of vortexes being torn and twisted by the invisible energy would appear from now on and then along with the emergence of the countless of tentacle-like undetectable strips of moments of force that continued to stretch out.

    Withoutsting for a second, the Antis gship shell forged with superalloy was crushed into pieces by these vortexes.

    If a ster-ranked Antis fleet had a heads-on battle on a battlefield, itsbat power could beparable to any extraordinary creature, but if a powerful attacker suddenly broke out of the gship that was being guarded in the center of a fleet, then the battle situation would bepletely different.

    Outside the Earth¡¯s orbit, in the dark and vast universe, a giant eye that looked like a devil¡¯s eye with exceeding a kilometer in its length and height continued to flicker constantly. As if it was ying with toys, it pulled the battleships in the massive fleet in a dense array of several thousands of square kilometers with an invisible giant force and made them collide with each other while tearing their shells and causing a series of explosions.

    Due to the vacuum environment that did not have the support of oxygenbustion, the explosion was just a sh of fire. A massive degration reaction couldn¡¯t possibly destroy the battleship in one fell swoop, but even so, in just a short span of several dozens of seconds, the trained Antean fleet was already demolished into a significant disorder.

    In this desperate situation where the door of the battleship was blocked by an invisible force making it impossible for a singlebat unit to be sent out rapidly, somemanders started firingser beams and sma violently in a random manner without turning the vessel hull, trying to control the enemy by luck.

    However, such blind and irrational behavior would only result in the fleet annihting each other, elerating the rate of defeat across the board.

    After a burst of re and sma-filled eye-piercing struggle, there was no longer anyplete battleship in the entire powerful fleet. At this time, some wisemanders began to choose to abandon the ship, and at once, thousands of ¡®escape pods¡¯ started to eject out of the battleships like bees fleeing a smoked hive heading towards the Earth.

    At the same time, some powerful aliens also harnessed the light stone armor to fly out of the hole in the ejection hole and turned into a brilliant ball of light, ready to gather together tounch a counterattack against the enemy.

    ¡°What an amazing power, Lisheng,¡± Looking at the light balls lighting up the space, Trish carefully lowered the brightness of the already dim light energy shield around her body a little before whispering with a smile, ¡°But it didn¡¯t exceed my imagination. Alright then, there are enough ¡®escape pods¡¯ that have fled away, so you can destroy the fleet now. Bye, my dear baby.¡±

    After bidding her goodbye, the girl drove the power of the light stone and began to descend rapidly. At the same time, the ferocious vertical red pupil suddenly expanded and filled the entire eye sockets instantly in the starry sky before locking its final gaze at the surrounding warships.

    At that instant, hundreds of thousands of invisible moments of forces that had its strength strengthened to be a hundred times stronger swept across the Antis fleet, detonating all warships. Countless brave, strong alien fighters who intended to fight back also apanied these warships to die together.

    After the final hustle and bustle, the dark universe returned to its calm state once again. If it was not for the addition of arge number of spacecraft wrecks that began to move with the orbit of the Earth, the war just now would have been just like an illusion.

    Retrieving the beast transformation power, Zhang Lisheng transformed back into his human form. With a pale face, he looked around in exhaustion and muttered lightly, ¡°Trish, the power of this beast transformation didn¡¯t exceed your imagination, but it has exceeded mine. It actually could destroy a ster-ranked Antis fleet without using any elemental divine power at all. It looks like I haven¡¯t studied my own power deep enough yet. Well, that¡¯s true anyway. I¡¯ve inherited the power of two ancient gods and have cleverly seized power to control the four elements besides having an entire world of believers. I¡¯m walking on a path different from any other previous gods. Everything needs to be explored, it¡¯s not a good habit for me to take it for granted...¡±

    As the young man reached here, he suddenly noticed a few more shes of light in the distance. Frowning, he shook his head, ¡°Now is not the time to explore my power. Trish is gone now, so how should I cooperate with her? Well, returning to the US at once and face the entanglement from the Anteans is not a good idea, so I guess I should wait for things to cool down before I appear again. Looks like I must change my n now, but where should I go into hiding now...¡±

    As he was speaking, a thought abruptly shed through in Zhang Lisheng¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Tiantai Mountain...¡± his eyes lit up as he murmured two words. ¡°Since Yingzhou has now emerged and all the world¡¯s barriers have copsed, it should no longer be a dream to find Tiantai Mountain. The sky-patching stone is from Amazon, so the most likely ce for Mount Tiantai to be located is there...¡±

    Thinking of this, the young man no longer hesitated. He summoned a strong wind from the sky to wrap his body and began to drift away, disappearing in the vast starry sky. Three to five minutes after he disappeared, a powerful fleet of hundreds of battleships appeared where the ster-ranked fleet was annihted...

 Chapter 675: The Little Jungle Country

    <h4>Chapter 675: The Little Jungle Country</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by quickly. In just a blink of an eye, mid-summer had already arrived. The vast Amazon jungle once again entered the rainy season. Even in the city, the fresh air that had a slight hint of rotting nt smell in this season was also filled with moist water vapor, just like how it always was for the past thousands of years.

    Unlike before, this massive rainforest with an area of ??more than 7 million square kilometers, known as the Lung¡¯s of the Earth, no longer belonged to the Earthlings entirely. More than ten foreign worlds that had copsed barriers had already divided it into more than ten divisions, causing its climate to be diverse as well.

    Hidden in the dense forest, the temperature of Tuikano, the capital of the small country Tatetutu, would drop by more than ten degrees by sunset because of this change, causing the well-dressed, or those people who dressed like explorers, or even those fully armed travelers in the lobby of the Golden Brick Hotel, the hotel with the best environment in Tuikano, to shiver because of the lowering of the temperature.

    ¡°Just how scarce is the energy of these natives? A five-star hotel can¡¯t even provide 24-hour heating? There are trees all over the mountains, so can¡¯t they just implement a policy measure in line with the local conditions? Don¡¯t tell me that they still think about protecting the environment even now? They¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± At a corner of the magnificent lobby on a sofa near a coffee table far from the bright chandeliers, a bald yellow-skinned man with a short and round figure in his forties wearing a grey suit rubbed his hand andined in dissatisfaction.

    Sitting opposite this man was a man in a ck suit of simr age and physique but with a much sturdier and slender body. Upon hearing hispanion¡¯s words, he frowned right away.

    Carefully ncing at a young solemn-looking woman dressed in a white id blouse with a pair of straight pencil pants who was wearing a pair of ck-framed sses on her tall nose sitting underneath a crystal chandelier with a soft glow of golden bright light in the middle of the hotel lobby in the distance, the tall and thin man whispered, ¡°Wang, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Pay attention to your image as a diplomat!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what era is it now? What diplomacy do we still have to talk with these natives?¡± The chubby man looked at the contrived expression of hispanion and curled his lips as he said indifferently. ¡°This trip is just to te gold on Director Guo and let her forge some rtionships, so she can have a justification to be transferred to the newly formed Internal Affairs Commissar from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Her next step is to smoothly prepare and take charge of an immigration site in the Kunlun World and then rest and recuperate for two terms. By then, she would have a resume of being a middle-level cadre at a state-owned enterprise, a director at central minister,missar, and local party government. Tsk tsk... What a bright future she has.¡±

    Some of these things could only be understood but unspeakable. Upon hearing hispanion speaking so thoroughly and inly, the tall and thin man immediately had a grave expression on as he secretly regretted being dumb enough to sit together with this trash who would only grumble all day long the instant he suffered a setback.

    Heposed himself and thoughtfully said, ¡°Wang, c¡¯mon, why are you pessimistic? What era is it now? You¡¯re like a knave who uses his own yardstick to measure the motive of an upright man, y¡¯ know? Besides, Tatetutu¡¯s situation is so chaotic, so who woulde here to te gold? You seriously have to stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Chaotic? Hey, Administrative Affairs Bureau is now under the direct control of the Internal Affairs Commissar, so there are at least 80, if not 100, strong ¡®monsters and demons¡¯ who came here with this trip this time. So what if Tatetutu is chaotic then? Besides, isn¡¯t that an ancient saying that says ¡®seek wealth from danger.¡¯ No matter how a person is born royal and raised up properly, it¡¯s still hard for her to see the rainbow if she didn¡¯t undergo any hardship. As long as Director Guo¡¯s luck is not terrible, it¡¯s basically impossible for her to be fired...¡± Upon seeing the grave expression of hispanion, that short and fat man became even more energetic as he began to talk more wantonly.

    When the tall thin man sitting on the opposite heard him crossing the line more, he no longer cared about attracting other people¡¯s attention as he stood up anxiously to sit at somewhere else. At this moment, a man with a medium height wearing muddy rain boots and semi-old denim attire with a beard of two to three inches on his dirty face walked into the hotel door.

    That man appeared to be wretched, but he was very high in spirit. However, when he nced at the surrounding habitually with his bright eyes, his gaze suddenly came to a halt as an astonished look appeared in his eyes. He snapped back to reality and immediately lowered his head to conceal himself. Pulling the brim of the wide-brimmed hat on his head lower, his stance suddenly looked exhausted.

    He staggered to the hotel counter and took some Soros from his pocket, before saying weakly in English, ¡°A single room, please, thank you.¡±

    ¡°This money is only enough for one night stay now, sir. It¡¯s best for you to pay in gold next time youe back.¡± The tanned, slender receptionist picked up the money and counted it without asking for any document registration. She handed the room card to the guest while saying with a trained smile.

    This sentence sounded polite, but the hidden meaning was that the situation was turbulent, and the foreign world had invaded. As the official currency of Tatetutu, the Soro would soon be waste paper, so they would no longer ept it in the future if it was not a hard currency like gold.

    ¡°Using gold to pay the bill?¡± The bearded man was stunned. He took the room card and muttered, ¡°Even the Amazon indigenous people have learned that gold is amon thing that is scarce in all ¡®worlds¡¯? The ways of the world have be really amazing now.¡±

    Then, he walked into the elevator.

    He came to the room on the eleventh floor, locked the door, and threw his huge travel backpack on the carpet. He then breathed a long sigh of relief and walked into the bathroom frowning while saying to himself, ¡°What the hell man, why would Ie across Senior Sister Caiying here? There are so many Gate of Dao¡¯s people here too! The world barriers all around the world have copsed so other than the Wizard Li that I rule, the other 999 worlds areid out on Earth. Judging from its area, China must have been divided into at least 17 to 18 pieces now. Don¡¯t tell me that the country has returned to normal in just a few months under such circumstances and that they still have the mood to take diplomatic actions? Then again, with the current situation, does the word ¡®diplomacy¡¯ even make sense? Do they really need to send somebody with such a heavyweight like Senior Sister to visit primitive jungle countries? This is really inconceivable...¡±

    After pondering for a long time and could not get any answer, Zhang Lisheng, who had been searching for a few months but found nothing in the rain forest under the wet weather, no longer pondered over it. He took off his clothes and took a hot bathfortably. When he was amid his enjoyment, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who? May I know who this is?¡± The young man stood up from the bathtub, and the water droplets on his skin slipped away instantly. He wrapped his dry body with a bath towel and asked casually.

    ¡°Thump, thump...¡± The knocking sound on the door became louder, but no one answered.

    ¡°Humph, trying to put up some pretentious air?¡± Zhang Lisheng frowned, a fearless icy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He walked out of the bathroom indifferently and opened the door abruptly but froze immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you taking a bath, Lisheng,¡± Outside the door, the young woman who had an aloof expression on as she gave a long and pompous speech in the lobby just now held up the sses on the bridge of her nose and looked at the face she had been dreaming of. With a mixed expression, she asked softly, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wee me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wee you, but I just didn¡¯t expect to meet you here at Amazon, Senior Sister Caiying,¡± The young man snapped back to his senses and shrugged as he replied with his body turned sideways.

    ¡°I was also very, very surprised to see you here,¡± Guo Caiying walked into the room and sat on the sofa by the window directly. She then stared into Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡°Ever since you abruptly left Beijing without a word, I thought I¡¯d never ever see you again.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave Beijing abruptly without a word, I was driven away instead. I managed to escape from a trap that almost cost me my life,¡± The young man fell into a moment of silence and shook his head before exining with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Trap?¡± Upon hearing this utterly unexpected answer, the girl¡¯s eyes went wide. With a dignified look that was not in harmony with her age and looks, she asked, ¡°In Beijing, it was no secret that you were my guest, so who dared to be so bold?¡±

    Zhang Lisheng sighed and replied in a low voice, ¡°Several dozens of old Taoist monks invited me to the Fishing Mountain Vige using your name and then ambushed me.¡±

    The answer was vague and straightforward, but it was enough to allow any ¡®smart person¡¯ to guess everything. Guo Caiying¡¯s face gradually became pale as she sat weakly on the sofa. She covered her face with her palms, and not long after, tears dropped down from her chin.

    When Zhang Lisheng saw the girl¡¯s painful expression, he recalled the terrible past and became enraged. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, things have passed, and China is my mothend after all. For the sake of the innocent people and the destiny of the nation, I won¡¯t go smash the temples or something. However, once the situation is stable, I¡¯ll destroy the Taoists¡¯ Mountain Gate and destroy its roots.¡±

    Such a sentence rendered Guo Caiying speechless, but she only felt nothing but agony.

    When the young man saw that the girl cried even louder, he gradually calmed his rage down and breathed a long sigh. He walked up and gently patted Guo Caiying¡¯s shoulder as he said softly, ¡°Stop crying, Senior Sister. Look, aren¡¯t I unscathed in one piece now? I¡¯ve long guessed that you didn¡¯t know anything about this matter, so I¡¯ve never med you before. Don¡¯t be sad. Oh yeah, what are you doing here in Tatetutu with so many Taoist priests with you. Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡±

    Although Zhang Lisheng¡¯s method of changing the topic was blunt, it was effective on Guo Caiying, whose temperament had been trained to be firm and persistent and who had only lost her cool temporarily. The girl calmed down quickly and wiped away the tears on her face before replying, ¡°There¡¯s indeed intelligence saying that Tatetutu is the earliest ce where the foreign world¡¯s gate appeared. Every force who received this news and still maintains a certain strength are all attracted here. Didn¡¯t youe here as well? Are you representing the United States, or is it for personal purposes?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for personal purposes,¡± The young man pondered and replied truthfully in a lightly greedy tone, ¡°I came to look for Tiantai Mountain, the mysterious realm where the legendary Ancient Goddess Nuwa died. Who knows, maybe the god¡¯s legacy is there. I believe that legacy will be very, very useful to me.¡±

 Chapter 676: Equal in Status

    <h4>Chapter 676: Equal in Status</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Lisheng¡¯s answer lit up Guo Caiying¡¯s eyes right away. She pondered and began to mutter as thoughts shed across her mind, ¡°Tiantai Mountain, the Ancient Goddess Nuwa, the copse of the world barrier, Tiantai Mountain ... ¡®In ancient times, Gonggong the water god fought with the fire god Zhurong for the throne, but Gonggong was defeated. He smashed his head on Buzhou Mountain, the pir supporting the heaven, and caused the sky pirs to copse, the nine provinces to crumble, the heaven to tilt to the northwest, the ground to sink to the southeast, the floods to rage everywhere and the fire to spread. At that time, the Ancient Goddess Nuwa traveled around the four seas and trekked across mountains to refine 36,501 pieces of the Tiantai Mountain¡¯s five-colored god stone using the sun god¡¯s fire to patch the sky to save the human beings. She even cut off a divine turtle¡¯s four legs to make it into four pirs to support the sky. She had carried out innumerable good deeds¡¯. Lisheng, you¡¯ve found the empirical evidence showing that the copse of the Heavens and Earth in ancient mythology is actually the copse of the world¡¯s barriers, right? Otherwise, why would youe to the Amazon to find Tiantai Mountain at this time?¡±

    The girl stared straight at the young man¡¯s face when she was asking thest question.

    ¡°You can even memorize the allusion to the ¡®Universal World Scripture¡¯ without missing a word? Wow, it¡¯s just as the saying goes, ¡®a schr who has been away for three days must be looked at with new eyes,¡¯ Senior Sister,¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before bursting into a chuckle, ¡°But your imagination is just too rich. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also inferred before that the fire god Zhurong represents a certain Antis ruler in ancient times while the water god Gonggong represents Tattdu, the once brilliant civilization that had sessfully invaded the Earth and polluted the universe. ording to Mayan legend, they once had a nuclear war, which might have led to the copse of the world¡¯s fences. However, there are many unexinable things in these spections. Now, it seems that the truth has long been lost in time, so it¡¯s impossible for it to resurface. How can there possibly be any solid evidence? What we can do now is to find usible and fragmented useful clues from legends and use them cleverly.¡±

    Guo Caiying thought for a while and nodded, agreeing to the young man¡¯s words. Even so, she still asked, ¡°You¡¯re right, but why did youe to Tatetutu to find Tiantai Mountain then?¡±

    After hesitating for a while and unable to fabricate any lie at all, Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl¡¯s unwavering gaze and sighed before saying, ¡°I was in Tatetutu a few years ago and identally bought a jelly-like colored stone from a per. In the end, it turned out to be the five-color god stone used by the Ancient Goddess Nuwa to patch the sky. At that time, the per told me that the stone emerged from a sudden emerging door leading to an ind that had strange stones, rivers, and carved wooden houses. In the legend, even if Tiantai Mountain is carried by a divine turtle in the sea, it¡¯s also an ind and mountain...¡±

    ¡°How do you know that the stone is the five-colored god stone, Lisheng?¡± Before waiting for the young man to finish his words, Guo Caiying suddenly seemed to remember something as her eyes widened. Once again, she asked.

    Zhang Lisheng stiffened and silenced for a moment before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°Senior Sister, why do you have so many questions?¡±

    ¡°The reason I have so many questions is that you have too many secrets, Lisheng. When I think about it carefully, you seem to be present all the time during many major events, and you¡¯d always have some kind of connection with the major forces...¡±

    While Guo Caiying was speaking, she saw Zhang Lisheng continued to maintain his silence, so her eyes gradually dimmed. Her voice started to tremble as she continued, ¡°Fine, everyone has secrets, so it¡¯s okay if you want to keep yours. It¡¯s enough for me as long as I know that your target is the Tiantai Mountain. Rest assured, I will do my best to help you find it. Let us discuss what to do. Well first of all, I think ... ¡±

    Looking back at Guo Caiying¡¯s dispirited eyes, the young man somehow felt that his chest starting to get stuffy. Without warning, he said, ¡°At that time, when the world barriers copsed, I used that stone to patch the Wizard Li World¡¯s world¡¯s gate to stop the fence from crumbling. It¡¯s because of this that I¡¯m 80% sure that the stone must be the five-colored god stone refined by Ancient Goddess Nuwa. The Wizard Li World is also the Shrimp World No. 2. I¡¯ve conquered the civilization there and became the only god in that world. I¡¯ve also renamed it with my own theonym. This is my biggest secret. The reason I lied to you is not that I don¡¯t trust you, but... but... Sh*t, I don¡¯t even know why am I telling you all this? Oh, f*ck! I really don¡¯t why am I telling you all this...¡±

    Before his incoherent words could finish, Guo Caiying, who suddenly burst into tears withughter, stood up abruptly and kissed the young man¡¯s lips. Then, a sudden and inexplicable bout of passion between a man and a woman that followed a matter of course started to take ce...

    After their passionate moment ended, a naked Zhang Lisheng looked at the girl, who was still flushed and was staring at himself with watery eyes in his embrace and absent-mindedly muttered with a wry smile, ¡°Have we gone crazy too because the world is crazy now? How can things develop into this out of the blue...¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it develop into this? If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that you hadn¡¯t taken any initiative and that you had a blonde girlfriend with sexy body figure, things would have developed to be like this when we were in Stanford,¡± Guo Caiying drew circles on the young man¡¯s chest with her finger in disagreement and interrupted him, ¡°The princess from the Earth¡¯s red empire with a demon from a foreign world... Even if we¡¯re not a match made in heaven, we¡¯re quite equal in status already...¡±

    After the girl had cracked a joke, she lifted herself up and kissed Zhang Lisheng¡¯s cheek before whispering solemnly in his ears, ¡°I love you, Lisheng. Perhaps I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you since I first saw you. I know that if we were to think about it carefully, we have 1000 or even 10,000 reasons why we can¡¯t be together, but I still love you, unconditionally and uncontrobly...¡±

    In the face of Guo Caiying¡¯s confession, Zhang Lisheng, who had returned to his senses, was rendered speechless. After staying silent for a long time, he kissed the girl¡¯s forehead gently and fell asleep in the arms of the exhausted girl.

    It was already twilight when they woke up. After recovering their energy, Guo Caiying immediately regained her senses at the same time. She looked at her watch and jumped up from Zhang Lisheng¡¯s arms to dress in haste while saying hurriedly, ¡°Dinner is about to start soon. I¡¯ve been here for too long, so I must go to the restaurant right away. I¡¯ve pondered about it just now, Lisheng. You¡¯re now a lot taller than before, your hair is long, and you even have a beard now. Those who knew you before will no longer recognize you. I¡¯ll purposely talk about the jungle exploration with the indigenous guides in the restaurant, and you can find an opportunity to talk. Just say that you¡¯re the second generation of Chinese American who grew up in China before ten years old. Er... well, just say that you¡¯re from the University of Pennsylvania. The Department of Conservation and Natural Resources of Pennsylvania University ranks pretty high in the world, but the school is not well known. There is a lot of ovep between natural resources science and your favorite biology, so you can just say that you¡¯re a natural resources science doctor there. Just add a few years to your age. Urgh... why is your skin so good? Can¡¯t you change it to be rougher a little? Just say that you¡¯re 37 years old, and you have been obsessed with the treasure trove of natural resources in the Amazon after graduating from your doctorate at the age of 30...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m also good at lying, so I can adjust ordingly with the circumstance. Then again, why should I mix with you guys?¡± Looking at Guo Caiying¡¯s panic look, Zhang Lisheng asked with a chuckle, ¡°Also, is my change really that huge? Didn¡¯t you manage to recognize me at one nce, anyway?¡±

    ¡°A bigger number of people can get the job done faster, especially when ites to finding things. Besides, those Taoist priests, monks, muhs, and yourrades from the same Gate of Witchcraft have always used them to find needles in the haystack to collect all sorts of strange treasures. It¡¯s definitely more efficient than doing it alone,¡± The girl got dressed and straightened her cor. ¡°and we still have a lot to discuss, don¡¯t we? Doing things sneakily would eventually be found out so we might as well mingle together tantly. As for your second question, well, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. The fact that I can recognize you doesn¡¯t mean that everybody else can. Alright, my dear Lisheng, I¡¯ll see youter!¡±

    After saying so, the girl hastily kissed Zhang Lisheng on the lips and ran out of the room swiftly.

    Watching the girl leaving and remembering the absurd sweetness just now, the young man¡¯s eyes gradually zed over as he murmured to himself, ¡°This is really crazy, my matter with Trish has not yet been forgiven by Tina, yet now... Ah, I¡¯m really going crazy! Why am I being so impulsive? What kind of god is this...¡±

    The matter between a man and a woman had always been impulsive and inconceivable. After reproaching himself for a while, Zhang Lisheng, who was getting more and more headaches, could only resign to his fate, so he stopped thinking about it. After putting on his clothes neatly, he walked along the corridor and came to the enormous restaurant of Golden Brick Hotel that could amodate thousands of people.

    His eyes nced at the restaurant that was divided into three sections¡ªelegant western style, Tatetutu¡¯s tropical native style, and Chinese style carved with dragon and phoenix. He saw Guo Caiying, who was having dinner with a group of Chinese bureaucrats and local indigenous people on arge table by the window, so he pretended to walk over unintentionally.

    He sat not far away and listened to the girl¡¯s conversation, looking for a suitable time to intervene while casually telling the indigenous waitress wearing a straw skirt who exuded an exotic kind of aura in English, ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s finally getting warm again in the hotel. I don¡¯t have to eat too spicy now.¡±

    While he was speaking, he flipped through the menu handed by the waitress and made his choice, ¡°This ck pepper rib-eye steak, medium-rare.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The rib-eye steak will have to be paid before it¡¯s cooked. The price is a bar of gold for an ounce of steak,¡± The young waitress said with a smile.

    An ounce was about 28 grams, and the weight of steak was about 500 grams at most. This excessively high price made Zhang Lisheng stunned, but soon, he immediately understood that it was impossible to develop animal husbandry on arge scale in a primitive jungle like the Amazon unless it was deforested.

    In the past, when everything was normal, the developed animal husbandry industry in the western world was enough to ensure that frozen beef was supplied globally at a low price, and there was no exception in Tatetutu. However, such a thing had now be a luxury, and the cost of steaks inrge hotels had naturally changed to be ridiculously high.

    Although the young man understood the situation, his eyes still lit up as he grumbled aloud, ¡°Hey Miss Waitress, this price is just too absurd! Besides, who in the world will carry gold all the time to pay the bill?¡±

 Chapter 677: A Wonderful Performance

    <h4>Chapter 677: A Wonderful Performance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was apparent that it was not the first time the waitress at the Golden Brick Hotel had encountered such dissatisfaction from the guests. With an apologetic smile on her face, she quietly listened to Zhang Lisheng¡¯sints and finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Although it¡¯s unreasonable, this is our hotel¡¯s policy. I can¡¯t do anything about it as well, please forgive me. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, okay. I understand that it¡¯s not your fault, either. In this damn age of magic and science fiction hodgepodge, perhaps bartering might be the normal trading method in the future,¡± When Zhang Lisheng saw the waitress apologizing to him, he quietly calmed down instead. ¡°Then what food can I buy with Soro now?¡±

    ¡°Barbecued monkey meat and Amazon wild fruit tter full of rainforest vor,¡± The waitress replied with a smile.

    ¡°Sounds very appetizing! I¡¯ve spent a full seven years in the Amazon, and now have I finally fallen to the point where I eat monkeys for a living? How great!¡± The young man took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth. He took out a wad of Soros and passed it to the waitress without counting it before saying with a grudge, ¡°Give me the barbecued meat and the wild fruit tter then. Take the rest of the money as tips since it¡¯s gonna be a pile of waste paper anyway.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The waitress nodded and thanked him before immediately turning to leave. Looking at her receding back, Zhang Lisheng suddenly stood up as if unable to hold back his anger and shouted, ¡°Ah goddamn it!¡±

    He made a punching gesture and immediately caught the attention of the others in the restaurant.

    Amidst the startled gaze focusing on him, the young man seemed to finally calm down, and he exined incoherently in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys. I¡¯m not an uneducated savage but a doctor of natural resources from the University of Pennsylvania. It¡¯s just that it was too much of them to not ept the official currency issued by the Tatetutu government but asked me to pay in gold instead. This is just making things difficult for me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to sleep on the street tomorrow, y¡¯ know? It¡¯s usually hard for people to control their emotions when they encounter such a thing. I¡¯m sorry, oh, I think I seemed to have said too much. Anyway, sorry, guys.¡±

    The young man¡¯s apologetic words turned the gaze on him into sympathy, but for a moment, nobody said anything kind to help. Eventually, a slightly hoarse female voice resonated, ¡®Sir, I heard you said that you¡¯re a doctor of natural resources from the University of Pennsylvania and that you¡¯ve spent seven years in the Amazon. Are you doing natural science research here?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, ma¡¯am. After graduating from my Ph.D., I was asked by the Boudri Institute toe to do post-doctoral research in Amazon¡¯sprehensiveboratory. I be a formal researcher after two years here.¡± Zhang Lisheng was stunned for a while before putting on a longing look. ¡°I actually had the chance to teach at the university and live afortable life in the Noah World, but I¡¯ve gotten this sickness called ¡®Amazon obsession.¡¯ This mysterious and gorgeous primitive jungle attracted me like a drug, and I love it very much! I study it and have devoted almost everything to it. Even when all of theboratory scientists have left, and I¡¯m now all alone here. I just don¡¯t care as well, but now, all I get in return is to sleep on the street,¡± The young man sat back down on his seat dejectedly like a deted ball.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Looking at Zhang Lisheng¡¯s gloomy expression, Guo Caiying secretly found it to be funny, but she put on a pondering look before saying, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll soon find a new job that can give you a good reward for the intensive study you¡¯ve done on the Amazon jungle.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Does this mean that you intend to hire me?¡± Zhang Lisheng put on a desperate expression as he asked loudly with his eyes wide.

    ¡°It depends on how valuable you are, by the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Guo Caiying asked with a smile.

    ¡°John Liu Fu, my name is Fu Luren,¡± The young man eagerly walked up to the girl and sat down next to her bluntly like a conceited American with a slight nerdy look who had fallen into a crisis. ¡°As for value, well, if it rtes to the field of Amazon¡¯s natural sciences, I can say that I¡¯ll undoubtedly satisfy you. ¡±

    ¡°I hope your knowledge is as significant as what you said,¡± Guo Caiying smiled nomittally and asked in Chinese, ¡°Your name is Fu Luren? Are you Chinese?¡±

    ¡°My parents are Chinese. They brought me to the United States when I was ten,¡± Zhang Lisheng¡¯s eyes lit up and replied in Chinese excitedly as well, ¡°Are you Chinese too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we are a diplomatic corps to Tatetutu on behalf of the Chinese government.¡± The girl answered with a smile.

    ¡°Diplomatic corps,¡± the young man purposely put on a startled expression. ¡°The Chinese government would still send diplomatic missions to the Amazon in this f*cked up era? This is really absurd, not to mention that Tatetutu is now a country that doesn¡¯t even use its own national currency now! It¡¯s a question whether their government still exists or not...¡±

    Many people at the same table showed startled and mindful expressions when they heard Guo Caiying suddenly had the n of hiring¡¯ foreign aid¡¯. However, because of her extraordinary family background and status, no one dared to stop her.

    At this time, listening to Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words, a bookish young man wearing a pair of golden sses sitting three seats away to the left of Guo Caiying seized this opportunity and said, ¡°The more critical the time is, the more we Earthlings need to work together to deal with the possible crisis, don¡¯t we, Dr. Fu? If you don¡¯t have this awareness or that you have even the slightest doubt in us, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be tough for you to work with us...¡±

    The young man could hear that the direction implied in this sentence, so he quickly said, ¡°Oh, no, sir. I¡¯m very well aware. Working together to deal with a possible crisis, right? Okay, as long as I can get a new job, I can have any sort of awareness. Diplomatic corps, you guys are diplomatic corps. Ah, I¡¯ve watched the movie ¡®Great Diplomat¡¯ before, and I know that as a temporary employee, I must never ask any questions or have any curiosity. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only focus on working. Even though I don¡¯t know how a natural resources scientist would be useful for a diplomatic corps, I can at least stay quiet and ask nothing.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a deal,¡± Guo Caiying said immediately and arbitrarily. ¡°As long as you can show your value, then you¡¯ve just found yourself a new job, Dr. Fu. As for your pay, it¡¯ll be one ounce of gold per day.¡±

    ¡°An ounce of gold is also a piece of steak money. oh,dy, if this was before, this payment would have been quite good, but it doesn¡¯t look so generous now.¡± Zhang Lisheng quipped.

    ¡°Doctor, if you¡¯re not spending your money in the best five-star Golden Brick Hotel in Tuikano, you¡¯ll find out that an ounce of gold is actually enough for a person to live a simple life for a long time. Also, your amodation and food during your employment will all be free,¡± Guo Caiying said with a smile.

    ¡°When a person has explored the primitive jungle for more than ten days alone, having the best material enjoyment can make him relieve his fatigue, don¡¯t you know that?¡± The young man murmured under his breath with a curl of his lips, ¡°This is my habit... But, alright, I don¡¯t have the qualification to negotiate a sry with you anymore, so I¡¯ll listen to you, ma¡¯am. An ounce it is then. Just give me work, and you¡¯ll soon understand what a wise choice you made to hire me...¡±

    The instant Zhang Lisheng¡¯s words left his mouth, he suddenly saw the waitress carrying a te of scorched roasted meat, and a basin full of clean and dry vegetables and fruits dripping with water droplets towards the table where he was seated just now. immediately, he waved and shouted loudly, ¡°Hi, Miss Waitress, I¡¯m here sitting with my new boss.¡±

    Upon seeing Zhang Lisheng¡¯s noisy demeanor, the bookish man who spoke just now frowned, trying to open his mouth to talk but stopping himself once again. He looked at Guo Caiying who had a calm look on and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. The others also tacitly approved Guo Caiying¡¯s hiring of ¡®foreign aid¡¯ nomittally, and just like this, the tacit conspiracy of the young man and the girl was sessfully blended together...

    Pretending to slowly enjoy his monkey meat dinner with a bitter expression, Zhang Lisheng seized the opportunity to hint to the girl after the Chinese diplomats had finished their meals, ¡°Boss, can you buy me some dessert and coffee? It¡¯s not a perfect meal without them, y¡¯ know?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can. Looks like you maintain a very leisure eating habit, doctor.¡± Guo Caiying smiled, understanding what he was trying to imply, and motioned to the waitress not far away. She ordered two sets of deserts and coffee and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also have dessert and coffee and talk to you about your job scope.¡±

    It was natural that the rest of the Chinese diplomats would not stop Guo Caiying from staying back to have her dessert. Of course, nobody would follow to order another dessert and coffee to apany her as well.

    A man dressed in a grey suit with a square face and big mouth who did little talking but was all smiles throughout the dinner sitting opposite the girl stood up first and said, ¡°Director Guo, you¡¯re still young, so everything you eat can be well digested. The stomach of an old man like me can¡¯t digest sweet food, so I¡¯ll take my leave first to go back to the room. I¡¯ll ask tworades from the Bureau of Religious Affairs to stay behind, and if there is any new situation, let us stay in contact on the phone at any time.¡±

    ¡°Director Song, your age is the time to shoulder great responsibilities among the middle-level cadres of various ministries andmissars, so you can¡¯t be defeated by your old age at all!¡± Guo Caiying also joked, ¡°Alright then, please notify me through phone tonight if there¡¯s any new instruction. If not, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s polite words, the old man smiled even more brightly and nodded before turning to walk towards the restaurant door. Everyone except Guo Caiying and Zhang Lisheng naturally followed him and left the restaurant.

    ¡°I put on a good performance right, Senior Sister?¡± Watching the disappearance of the Chinese diplomats, Zhang Lisheng smiled proudly at Guo Caiying and asked, ¡°What about the Taoists I saw at noon, though. They didn¡¯t eat with all of you?¡±

    ¡°They were supposed to eat with us, but then the atmosphere between the Taoist priests, monks, muhs, and yourrades of the same Gate were just too heavy, and everyone was feeling ufortable. It¡¯s because of this that all of us ate separately. Did you see that VIP room over there? Oh, look, the Taoist disciples are alling out right now. Looks like they¡¯ve just finished their dinner too,¡± Guo Caiying replied as she pointed to the room at the corner of the restaurant. Zhang Lisheng inadvertently looked in the direction of her fingers, but he suddenly froze.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!